KM

A

DICTIONARY OF THE ANCIENT CELTIC LANGUAGE

OF

CORNWALL,

IN WHICH THE WORDS AEE ELUCIDATED BY

Copious tframpleg from tfje Cornel) OTorfcS noto remaining;

•HJith ^tfliBhta in

c

THE SYNONYMS ARE ALSO GIVEN IN THE COGNATE DIALECTS

OF

WELSH, ARMORIC, IRISH, GAELIC, AND MANX;

SHEWING AT ONE VIEW THE CONNEXION BETWEEN THEM.

BY

THE REV. ROBERT WILLIAMS, M.A.

Ch. Ch. Oxford. P.C. of Llangadwaladr, and Rhydycroesau, Denbighshire.

LLANDOVEKY, KODEEIC. LONDON, TRUBNER & Co.

MDCCCLXV.

£5

Some Observations on the Rev. I?. Williams' Preface to his " Lexicon

Cornu-Britannicum. ' '

The Rev. ROBERT WILLIAMS, author of the learned Lexicon Cornu-
Britannicum, just published at Llandovery, states in his preface that
PRYCE'S Cornish Vocabulary, printed in 1770, was so full of errors that
he (Mr. WILLIAMS) soon felt satisfied that the author was entirely ignorant
of the Cornish language, and had no acquaintance whatever with the Welsh.
Mr. WILLIAMS adds, " The discovery of the original manuscript, now in the
possession of PRINCE Louis-LuciEN BONAPARTE, shows the work to have
been compiled in 1730, by TONKIN or GWAVAS, and disingenuously published
by PRYCE as his own."

As I placed on evidence, for the first time, in a letter published in Tlte
Cambrian Journal for 1861, the plagiarism of PRYCE, and described the
volume as the joint production of TONKIN and GWAVAS, it seems proper
to propose the substitution of the following sentence for that cited above : —
" The discovery of the original manuscript, made by PRINCE Louis-LuciEN
BONAPARTE, has enabled him to show that the work was compiled in 1730
by TONKIN and GWAVAS, and disingenuously published by PRYCE as his

own."

Such being the fact, it follows that if the work displays an ignorance of
Cornish and Welsh, such ignorance is to be ascribed to the original authors,
and not to PRYCE, who was only the transcriber of their manuscript. I admit
that neither of these two Cornish gentlemen had any pretensions to a know-
ledge of Welsh, but for the Cornish of the 18th century, I am satisfied that
they were the very best authorities of their time, and ought not to be

despised by Welsh linguists, over whom they had certainly the immense
advantage of a practical knowledge of their mother-tongue, although they
may have been inferior in general linguistic attainments.

I conclude these observations with the following letter from GWAVAS
to TONKIN, from which it will appear that Cornish men then considered
themselves as much entitled to judge of what was really Cornish, as Welsh-
men now do to determine what is good Welsh.

L. L. B.

London, May 1865.

From the inedited Correspondence prefaced to the Manuscript Cornish Vocabulary of

Tonkin and Gwaws.
SIB,

I have, what you mention, in ye Cornish Language, with severall other
varietys, but have not time to transcribe them fair. Mr. G-EOBGE BOBIASE (being near
me) will endeavour to have it done, in all its parts, throughout, who shall have it of me
for that purpose, and what you write for to be sent you speedily will lye on his dispatch.

As to ye translation of Mr. LHTJYD'S preface, it is difficult to performe by any here,
without ye help of a learned "Welsh Man, being nearer to it, than ye moderne Cornish in
use here.

I remaine,

Sir,

Tour most humble Servant,
Penzance, 25th Jan. 1732. WM. GWAVAS.

To
Thomas Tonkin, Esq.,

at Pol Q-orran, near

Qrandpont,

Cornwall.

PREFACE.

THE eject of the Editor in the compilation of this work was to collect and explain all the
remains of the ancient British language of Cornwall, and by comparing the words with the
synonyms in the cognate dialects to supply an acknowledged want in Celtic literature. The
sources for the supply of material are very few, and may be briefly enumerated. The
learned philologist Edward Llwyd, in his Archseologia Britannica, (fol. Oxford, 1709 ;) first
published a Grammar of the Cornish language, as spoken in his time, being then in a state
of corruption and decay. He also gave a promise of a Cornish Vocabulary, which he did
not live to accomplish. In 1769, Dr. Borlase published a Cornish-English Vocabulary, in
his Antiquities of CornAvall, which is chiefly derived from Llwyd. The next, work published
was the Vocabulary by Dr. Pryce, in 1790, 4to. This is so full of errors that the Editor
soon felt satisfied that Pryce was entirely ignorant of the Cornish Language, and had no ac-
quaintance whatever with the Welsh. The discovery of the original manuscript, now in
the possession of Prince Louis Lucien Bonaparte, shews the work to have been compiled in
1730, by Tonkin or Gwavas, and disingenuously published by Pryce as his own. These
printed works relate to late Cornish, but more important documents existed, which would
furnish examples of the language, when spoken in a state of purity, and which it was
desirable should be properly elucidated. The earliest is a Vocabulary of Latin words with
Cornish explanations, preserved in the Cottonian Library, in the British Museum, and there
entitled " Vocabularium Wallicum," (Bibl. Cot. Vespas. A. 14.) This was first noticed by
Llwyd in the Cornish Preface to the Archa:ologia, (p. 222,) and proved by him to be not
Welsh but Cornish. It has been printed in the same order as it is written, and elucidated
by Zeuss, in his Grammatica Celtica, (2 vols. 8vo. Leipsic, 1 853.) It has since been printed
alphabetically by Mr. Norris in his " Cornish Drama," with additional illustrations from the
cognate dialects. This Vocabulary is of great philological importance. The manuscript was
written in the thirteenth century, and may have been a copy of an older original, even of
the ninth century, as it closely agrees with the Welsh of that age, and it contains important
proofs than the Welsh then more closely approximated to the Cornish than in later ages.
The next important document is a Poem, entitled Mount Calvary; a manuscript of the
fifteenth century ; it contains 259 stanzas of 8 lines each in heptasyllabic metre with alter-
nate rhymes. The subject of this Poem is the Trial and Crucifixion of Christ. There are
four copies of this manuscript, the oldest being in the British Museum, and the other three
appear to be copies taken from it. Two of them are in the Bodleian Library, and in these
a translation by John Keigwyn is written on the opposite page. This Poem was published
by Mr. Davies Gilbert, in 1826. The typographical errors are so numerous, that Zeuss
observes that it does not seem to have been corrected after leaving the hands of the com-
positor, and eight errors in every stanza are below the average. The Editor had carefully
collated the manuscript in the British Museum, with the intention of adding a corrected
copy ns an appendix to this Dictionary, but the necessity no longer remains, as an excellent
edition has lately been printed for the Philological Society under the care of a most able
Celtic Scholar, Mr. Whitley Stokes, of Lincoln's Inn, (8vo. 1862.) The text now given is
very accurate, and the numerous errors in the translation have been rectified. The only
other work accessible was a Drama, called "The Creation of the World with Noah's Flood,"
which was written, as stated upon the manuscript containing it, on the 12th of August,
1611, by William Jordan. Of this Drama the oldest manuscript is in the Bodleian Library,
and there is another in the British Museum, with a translation by John Keigwyn, in 1693.
This was also printed by Mr. Davies Gilbert, in 1827, and is equally remarkable for its typo-
graphical errors. A new and corrected edition, by Mr. Whitley Stokes, was printed for the
Philological Society in 1864. This Drama, being of much later date, shews the Cornish
language to have become greatly corrupted, and it is full of English words. The above
mentioned works comprised all the accessible material for the Dictionary when the Editor

drew out the plan some thirty years ago. Llwyd had mentioned that there were three
Dramas preserved in the Bodleian Library, of which he gave the first lines, and the Editor,
finding that his Dictionary would be a meagre performance without obtaining a copy of
them, in vain endeavoured to meet with a transcriber t».» supply him. Several commenced, but
after a short attempt they gave up the task in despair. This circumstance has delayed the
Dictionary for many years, and it would never have been completed, but for the publication
of these Dramas in 1859. They turn out to be of much greater importance than could have
been supposed; they are of greater amount than all the other remains of the Cornish langu-
age taken together, and are most invaluable specimens of it when spoken in great purity.
The three are of the same antiquity as the Poem of Mount Calvary. The series represents
Scriptural subjects frr.m the Creation to the Death of Pilate, the first being entitled Ordinale
de Origine Mundi. 2, Pussio Domini Nostri Ihesu Christi. 3, Ordinale de Resurrectione
Domini ; and they are of the same kind as the old Mysteries, or Miracle-plays, so common
in the middle ages. They were published by the University of Oxford, in 2 vols. 8vo. being
most ably edited by Mr. Edwin Norris, who has added a literal translation on the opposite
page. lie has also added a Sketch of Cornish Grammar, and the early Cornish Vocabulary,
with a valuable appendix. By the appearance of these volumes the Editor's difficulties were
overcome, and he hastened to complete his cherished work. The whole of the Dramas and
other documents are now incorporated in the Dictionary, and copious examples are given for
the illustration of the words.

To complete the subject the Editor intends publishing in due time a copious Grammar of
the Cornish, compared with the cognate dialects, and an essay on the characteristics of the
six Celtic Languages, together with alphabetical tables of words, common to two or more of
them. A list of words will also be given of words borrowed from Latin by the Welsh during
the stay of the Romans in Britain, which will be found much more extensive than is gene-
rally imagined. The whole it is presumed will be found of service, in arriving at the history
of the population of the British Isles.

ABBREVIATIONS EXPLAINED.

a.

adj.

adv.

ceol.

Any. Sax.

Arm.

art.

Card.

C. Corn.

comp.

comp.

ecmj.

D.Du.

dim,

Eng.

Gael.

Gaul.

Gr.

ibid.

i. e.

id. qd.

imp.

impcrf.

ind.

inf.

intens,

interj.

Jr.

irr.

Lat.

m.

med.

n. ,

Active.

Adjective.

Adverb.

2Eolic dialect of the Greek.

Anglo Saxon.

Armoric or Breton.

Article.

Cardinal.

Cornish.

Compounded.

Comparative.

Conjunction.

Dutch.

Diminutive.

English.

Feminine.

Gaelic.

Gaulish.

Greek.

ibidem, in the same place.

Id est, that is.

Idem quod, the same as.

Imperative.

Imperfect.

Indicative.

Infinitive.

Intensive.

Interjection.

Irish.

Irregular.

Latin.

Masculine.

Medieval.

Neuter.

num.

obs.

opt.

part.

pass.

pers.

pi.

pluperf.

prep.

pres.

pret.

priv.

pron.

qd. v.

rel.

e.

Sansc.

sing.

subj.

superl.

Teat.

v.

Voc.

W.

t

c.w.

M.C.
O.M.
P.O.
R.D.

Negative.

Number.

Observe.

Optative.

Participle.

Passive.

Person.

Plural.

Pluperfect.

Possessive.

Preposition.

Present.

Preterite.

Privative.

Pronoun.

quod viile, which see.

Relative.

Substantive.

Sanscrit.

Singular.

Subjunctive.

Superlative.

Teutonic.

Verb.

Vocabulary.
\\Msh.

. . Old and obsolete forms.

Late and corrupted forms.

Not silent.

Creation of the World.

Mount Calvary.

Origo Mundi.

. . Piissio Christi.

Resurrectio Domini.

GEKLYVYE CERNEWEC.

A THE first letter of the Cornish alphabet, had the
, same sound as in Welsh and Armoric. When short
as in the English words bar, can, dart ; and when long
as in father, hard, warm. In this work the long vowelJB
are distinguished by a circumflex.

A, an auxiliary particle used in most tenses before the
verb. It softens the initial of the following word, but
the rule is not always followed in Cornish. Mi a w6r,
I know. Mi a dhanvon, I will send. Y a colmas y
dhefreeh, they bound his arms. M.C. 76. Mi a wort,
1 will stay. M.C. 49. Efa wodhya, he knew. M.C. 54.
It is similarly used in Welsh, Armoric, Irish, and
Gaelic In Welsh, as pa beth bynag a wnel, whatever he
shall do ; mi a welais dhyn, I saw a man. In Armoric,
Doue a zo mad, God is good ; Ho choar a garann, I love
your sister. In Irish, a deir me, I say ; A dubhairt se,
he said ; An ait as a ttiocfadh, the place from which
he shall come. Gaelic, Nuatr a thuirt e rium, when he
said to me. When thus employed the relative is often
understood, as in Cornish, Mi a w6r a whelettch why, I
know (whom) ye seek. R.D. 781. Yw gwir dhym a
leverylh, is it true (that which) thou tellest me ? P.O.
1941. ' So also in Welsh, as y dyn a welais, the man
(whom) i saw. In Gaelic, An dvine a bhuail mi, the
man (whom) I struck.

A. conj. If. A pe yn della ve, neffre ne vean fdhyx, if it
were so, I should never have been taken. M.C. 73. A
pe, out thus dhewy ny'm delyrsensyn delma, if it were, my
people to you would not have delivered me thus. M.C.
102. A menne gclwel gyvyans, if he would call for
forgiveness. P.C. 1816. A nynsose pryeryn, if thou wert
not a stranger. R.D. 1ML It strictly hardens the
following initial as a caUen (gallen) dos, if I could
oome. C.W. 44. Welsh o.

A, poss. pron. His, her, its, their. A dhillas, his clothes.
Yn a anow, in his mouth. Llwyd, 231. This is a
late form of y, qd v.

A, poss. pron. My. t A breihow, my arms. ZDhoabredar
vi, my brother. Llwyd. 253. jEt a phoccat, in my
pocket. 253. A late form of aw, qd. v.

A, prep. From, out of, of, by, with, to, for, on. A pup
sqvythens y sawyt, from all weariness cure him. P.C.

477. Gyllyi a. lema, gone from hence. C.W. 140 A
dhont Dew y festa gwrys, by the hand of God that thou
wert made. C.W. 24 Wy a bys a lenn golon, ye shall
pray with faithful heart. M.C. 1. Mear a beyn, much
of pain. 54. M.C. Curyn a spern, crown of thorns.
R.D. 2554. Re Ityrchys dhywhy a dh6s, he hath com-
manded you to come. P.C. 1648. Ysedheuch a termyn
ver, sit ye for a short time. R.D. 1312. A hi/s, at
length. O.M 2759. A barth, on the side. Welsh a,
with ; o, of, from. Armoric a, of, as Eunn aval lean a
zour, (Welsh, aval llawn o dhtor,) an apple full of water.
Irish, a, in, out of, from. Gaelic, a, in, to, out of.
Latin, a, from.

A, the sign of the present participle, which is formed by
placing it before the infinitive mood, as cv$ga, to sleep,
a cwtga, sleeping ; mOs, to go, a mos, going. It also
changes the initials, when sonants into surds, thus, —
Ma'n dhavas a prtvta (brivia,J the sheep bleats. Llwyd,
230. A is a late torm, oto being always used in the
Ordiualia. In Irish and Gaelic, a is used, as a dusgadh,
awakening. In Welsh yn, as yn cysgu, sleeping ; yn.
canu, singing. In Armoric, 6, as 6 cana, singing. Com-
pare also the English forms, / was a walking. A hunting
Chloe went. They go a begging to a banlcrupt's door.

A, a particle, used before adjectives to form them into
adverbs, when the initial assumes the soft sound, as
dexympy:. immediate, a dhesympys, immediately. Yn is
similarly used, as lowen, joyful, yn lowen, joyfully. In
Welsh yn only is thus used, as llawen, yn llawen ; di-
symmwth, yn dhisymmwtk. In Irish go, as maith, good ;
go maith, well. In Gaelic gu, as maith, gu maith. In
Manx, dy, as mie, good-; dy mie, well. Compare also
the English words, along, abroad, anew.

A, adv. Used as the sign of the vocative case, as A venen,
0 woman. A dds, 0 father A gowethe, O companions.
P.C. 1883. It softens the following initial, and the
same rule is followed in the other Celtic languages,
as Welsh,. 0 dhyn, 0 man. 0 ddd, O father. Armoric
Ha,ai. Irish, A dhuine, 0 man. Gaelic, A ghrian, 0
sun. Manx, Y, or 0 voddee, 0 dog.

A, interrogative, used in asking a question. A na wylta,
dost thou not see ? M.C. 120. A ny wodhas, knowest

ABER

thou not ? M.O 144. A gletcsyuch why cowethS, did you
hear comrades ? O.M. 2727. 80 also in Welsh, A
wydhost ti, dost thou know 1 A glyvcsoch chwi, did ye
hear? Armoric, ha; Ha choui a iel6, will ye go? Irish,
A bhfuil se ann, is he there 1 Gaelic, A bheil Dia ann,
is there a God?

A, adverb. Part, forming an absolute sentence. A Grist
ow colhaff mernans, anken y a wodhevys, Christ suffering
death, they endured trouble. M.C. 211. So also in
Welsh, A'r Cymry yn cysgu, rhuthrodh y gelyn am eu
penau, the Cymry being asleep, the enemy fell upon
them.

A, conj. And. More commonly written Ha, which see.

A, v. n. He will go. 3rd pers. s. fut. of irr. v. mds. Mi a
genes, I will go with thee. P.O. 461. Nyns & den vyth
dhe'n ti)r sans, not any man shall go to the holy land.
O.M. 1878. So also in Welsh, Nid a dyn vyth i'r tir
sanctaidh. Ev a a gyda thydi, he will go with thee.

ABAL, adj. Full. Crist, arluth merci abal, Christ, Lord
of mercy full. Pryce.

ABAN, adv. Above, up, upright. Compounded of a, on,
and ban, high. As the a softens the initial, avan is
more correct. Map Dew an nef aban, Sou of God of
heaven above. P.O. 3080. (Welsh, * vyny.) Yn ban is
another form.

ABAN, adv. Since, insomuch, when. Aban no, vynta cresy,
since thou wilt not believe. 0 M. 241. Bythqueth aban
vefgenys, ever since I was born. O.M. 1731. Abanyw
e yn delta, since it is so. R.D. 1874. This is compounded
of a, from, and ban, a mutation of pan, when. Welsh,
o ban, er pan, since. Armoric, aba.

ABARH, adv. On the side, or part. This is a late form of
abarth, as spoken in LI wyd's time. J Gwraz cona abarh
an ni, do sup with us. Archceologia Brit. 252. Though
the more correct form abarth only occurs in all the
Dramas, in the earliest document of the Language, the
Cornish Vocabulary, abarh is found, as Eviter abarh
mam, an uncle on the side of the mother. Modereb
abarh tat, an aurit on the side of the father.

ABARTH, adv. On the part, or side ; in the name of.
Abarth dichow ylhese, on the right side there was. M.C.
198. Abarth an ids veneges, in the name of the blessed
Father. O.M. 1792. Mars yw abarth Dew an nef, if he
be on the part of the God of heaven. R.D. 2103. Com-
pounded of a, on, and barth, a mut. of parlh, part or side.
Welsh, o barth. Armoric, a barz, e-barz.

ABAT, s. m. An abbot. Cornish Vocabulary, Abbas.
Welsh, abad. Armoric, abad, From the Latin, abbate.
Irish, ab. Gaelic, ah.

ABBLL, adv. Afar off. Pedyr a holyas obeli, Peter fol-
lowed afar off. M.C. 77. Prest abell dheworth an gwir,
very far off from the truth. M.C. 203. Y fy an deves
abell, the sheep will flee far. P.O. 894. Compounded
of a, from, and bell, a mutation of pell. Welsh, o bell.

ABEM, s. m. A kiss. Pryce's Vocabulary.

ABBR, s. m. A confluence of waters ; the junction of
rivers ; the fall of a less river into a greater, or into
the sea. In the Cornish Vocabulary, it is translated
"Gurges," a gulf or whirlpool, and in Welsh besides its
primitive meaning, it signifies a port or harbour.
Welsh aber, in old Welsh aper, and more correctly atber.
being derived from at, to, and beru, to follow. Armoric,
aber. The form more peculiar to the Erse dialects is

ACHESON

inbhear. Scot, inver. Aber enters into the compo sition
of numerous names of places, originally inhabited by
the Cymry, as Aberconwy, Abergele, Aberystwyth, Sfc., in
Wales ; Aberdeen, Aberdour, Aberfeldy, Aberbrothic, SfC.,
in Scotland. Note also Havre, in France.

ABER, s. m. A servant, an assistant. My bel aber, dm
dhymmo Jcetoth an ger, rag colenwel vodh orv brys, my fair
servant, come to me as soon as the word to fulfil the
wish of my mind. O.M. 2271.

ABER, prep. In, within. An abbreviated form of aberlh.
Dh'y worre aber an bedh, to place him within the grave.
R.D. 2108.

ABERTH, prep. In, within, on, upon. Rag y v6s war
bronteryon mester bras aberth an wlds, because he was a
great master over the priests within the kingdom. M.C.
89. Pan o dampnys aberlh an crown mayfenue, when he
was condemned on the cross that he should die. M.C.
151. Cres Dew aberth an chymma, the peace of God
within this house. P.C. 667, 705. Aberth yn bedh,
within the tomb. R.D. 311, 614. Aberth anpow, in the
land. R.D. 609.

ABERVEDH, adv. In, within, on, upon. Dun abervedh
desympys, let us come in immediately. O.M. 1062.
Di-euch an profits abervedh, bring the prophet in. P.C.
1465. Abervedh yn crows cregy, on the cross to hang.
M.C. 146. Wheih myr arte abervedh, yet look again
within. O.M. 789. Written also aperfeth. It is com-
pounded of a, in, and bervedh, a mutation of Welsh per-
vedh, the centre, or inward part.

ABESTELY, s. m. Apostles. The plural of abostol. Pan
ese yn mysc y abestely, when he was in the midst of his
apostles. M.C. 26. Du a sonas an bara dhe rag y abes-
tely, God blessed the bread in the presence of his
apostles. M.C. 44. Another plural is abesteleth, as Lem-
myn, a Abesteleth, lavarav dheuch newodhew, now, 0
Apostles, I speak to ye nev,: R.D. 893. Ty a alse
sitr crygy dhe'n Abesteleth, thou mightest surely believe
the apostles. R.D. 1469.

ABLE, adv. Whence. Compounded of a, from, ba, a
mutation of pa, what, and le, a place. Orth Crist ef a
vjovynnys, te clhcn. able ota gy, of Christ he asked, thou
man, whence art thou ? M.C. 144. Welsh, o ble, i. e. o
ba le.

ABOSTOL, s. m. An apostle. Plural, abesteleth, abestely,
qd. v. This word is borrowed from the Latin apostolus,
and is adopted by all the Celtic Languages. Welsh,
apostol, plural, apostolion and ebeatyl. Armoric, apostol,
plural, abostoled, ebestel. Irish, absdal. Gaelic, absdol.
Manx, ostyl.

ABRANS, s. m. Eyebrow. Cornish Vocabulary super-
cilium. Welsh, amrant, eyelid, eyelash. Armoric, ab-
rant. Irish, abhradh, abhraid. Gaelic, abhradh. Manx.
firroogh. Sansc. bhrus. Greek, 00/aus. Latin, frons.

ACH, s. f. Offspring, progeny. Cornish Vocabulary, so-
boles. Stock, or kindred, Llwyd. 155. Plural, achow,
(v oho.) Welsh, ach.

ACHESON, a. m. Accusation, fault, guilt. Me ny wour
bonus kefys yn den-ma byth acheson, I know not that
there was found in this man any guilt. M.C. 141. Pilat
a vynnas screfe a vewnas Crist acheson, Pilate would
write of the life of Christ an accusation. M.C. 187. Na
allons caffus acheson, let them not be able to find cause.
O.M. 1835. This is probably a plural form of a singu-

ADRO

lar achos. Welsh, achos, plural achosion. Irish, cos,
cos, cuis. Gaelic, ens, mis. Latin, causa, castm.

AD, oomp. pron. Of, or concerning thee ; of thy. Com-
pounded of a, and the characteristic of the 2nd pers.
pronoun. The a is sometimes the aux. particle ; and
sometimes the preposition. My a'd peys, I pray thee.
O.M, 375. Ha me a'd wra Arluth bras, and I will make
of thee a great lord. M.C. 16. Preder a'd enef, think of
thy soul. O.M. 479. Yn amendys a'dpehosow, in atone-
ment of thy sins. O.M. 2259. Denfiira'dcu>;ullyou',a,
wise man of thy counsels. O.M. 26U. A'th is similar-
ly used in Cornish. So also in Welsh, mi a'th wnilv, I
will make thee. Mi a'th welais, I saw thee.

ADAL, adv. Although. Pryce.

ADEN, s. f. The leaf of a book. Cornish Vocabulary,
folium. If not a wrong reading of delen in the MS. it
may be used metaphorically from the Welsh, aden, a
wing.

ADLA, s. m. A knave, an outlaw ; from which latter word
it is formed. A dhew adla, O two knaves. O.M. 1499.
Teweuch rak mtlh dew adla, be silent for shame, two
knaves. R.D. 1495. Me a gelm scon lovan dha worth
conna-brech an adla, 1 will forthwith bind a good rope
around the wrist of the knave. P.C. 2762.

ADOF, s m. Recollection. Yn oys me yw yn vrma, tri
cans, tri ugans, ha whath pymp mwy, pan es dhym adof,
yn gedh hydhew, in age I arn in this hour, three hundred,
three score, and yet five more, when I call it to mind,
on this very day. C.W. 152. Pan es dhym adof, lit.
when there is to me recollection. Adof is compounded
of ad re, and cof memory, and ought correctly to be
written adgof, as in Welsh, adgov.

ADOR, prep. From, out of. Pryce.

ADOTH, s. in. A vow. Cans bras adoth eth yn dhe chy,
with a great vow went into the house. Pryce.

ADRB, adv. Homewards. Llwyd. 248. See dre. Welsh,
adrev, adre. Armoric, adre.

ADRBS, adv. Across, abroad. Adres pow sur palmoryon
y a fydh mur gmvygyon, hag a lever dhe tus gow, about
the country palmers surely are great story tellers, and
tell people lies. R.D. 1477. Compounded of a on; and
dres, a mutation of tres, across. Welsh, ar draws.

ADRIFF, adv. Purposely, on purpose, to the end that.
Ny gowsynyn tewolgow adryfftusy'm cavas, I spake not
in the dark, on purpose that men might find me. M.C. 79.

ADRO, adv. about, around. Lays esynpow adro, the law
is in the country about. M.C. 121. My a's gor adro
dhodho, I will put it round it. O.M. -2101, 2500. Yn
crys an dre, adro dlie'n temple, in the middle of the
town, about the temple. O.M. Adro dhum bryangen,
around my throat. P.C. 1527. Dhywortheuch mennaf
mones adro yn pow, from you I will go about in the
country. R.D. 1135. Adro is sometimes divided, and
dhe. dre or der inserted between, as ow doon an pren a
dhe dro, carrying the tree about. O.M. 2820. Hag a'th
whyp war an wolok, may whylly gurychon ha mole dhe
dhewktgas a dre dro, and whip thee on thy face, that
thou mayest see sparks and smoke round about thy
eyes. P.O. 2102. Golsowoch a der dr6 orthafve, myns es
omma, hearken round about unto me, all that are here.
C.W. 104. Gwins adro, a whirlwind. In later Cornish
occur the phrases % an heves adro y gein, the shirt on his
back : J An lydrow adro'z garro, the stockings on your

AFLYDHYS

legs : \An esgisow adro'z treiz, the shoes on your feet :
J An manac adro'z dorn, the glove on your hand. Llwyd,
250. Compounded of a on, and dro a mutation of tro.
Welsh, ar dro. Armoric, tro.

ADRUS, adv. Across. Tresters dredho ly a pyn adrus, rag
na vo deyees, beams through it thou shall nail, that it
may not be opened. O.M. 964. Compounded of a on,
and drus, a mutation of trus, across. It is the same as
adres.

AB HAN, comp. prep. From under. Llwyd, 249.

ADHELHAR, comp. prep. After, behind. This is a corrupt
form of the Armoric a dilerch, and occurs only in late
Cornish, as t adhelhur dhyn remenat, behind the rest.
Llwyd, 123, 249.

ADHE WORTH, comp. prep. From by, from. Llwyd, 249.
Welsh, odhiwrth, Armoric, diwar. Irish, ua. Gaelic, ua.
Manx, veifi.

ADHORT, comp. prep. From by, from. %Adhort an dre,
from the town. Llwyd, 249. This is only a more recent
form of adheworth.

ADHYRAGOF, pron. prep. Before me. Myrewelasym
hunrus adhyragof el dyblans, I have seen in my dream
before me a bright angel. O.M. 1955. Compounded of
a, and dyragof, qd. v.

ADHYRAGON, pron. prep. Before us. A Us ol y wolyow
adhyragon pan guylsyn, all his wounds disclosed when
we saw before us. R.D. 1332. An arluth adhyragon
lorth i-ara efa torras, the Lord before us a loaf of bread
he broke. R.D. 1490. Compounded of a, and dyra-
gon, qd. v.

ADHYRAGOS, pron. prep. Before thee. Me a's doro pur
anwhek adhyrayos, I will bring them very roughly before
thee. P.C. 2333. Compounded of a, and dyragos, qd. v.

ADHYRAGOUCH, pron. prep. Before ye. Adhyragouch
me a pys, before you I pray. P.C. 1414. Ysedheuch a
termyn ver, adhyrageuch me a ter forth a vara, sit ye for
a short time, before you will break a loaf of bread. R.D.
1313. Compounded of a, and dyragouch, qd. v.

ADZHAF, subs. lam. Written also adzhav, by Llwyd.
This is the most recent and corrupt form of ythof, of
ossof, 1st pers. sing. pres. tense, of the verb substantive
b6s. Welsh, ydwyv.

ADZHAN, v. irr. I know, perceive, recognize, or am ac-
quainted with. + My tyadzhan, I know thee. Thisand
azwen, are late corruptions of aswon, qd. v.

ADZHYI, adv. Within. Llwyd, 249. A late corruption
of yn chy, in the house.

AERAN, s. m. Plums, prunes. This is a plural aggregate.
Welsh, aeron, eirin. Armoric, irin. Irish, \airune,

AF, v. subs. I am. 1st pers. pres. of bos. Welsh, wyii.
More commonly written o/J qd. v.

A F, v. n . I shall go. 1 pers. f. s. fut. of irr. v. m6s. Nejfre
dhe dre nyns of, ever to the town I will not go. R.D.
811. Pie tofnapleyth of, ny won, where I shall come,
or where I shall go, I know not. R D. 1665. Dhe'n
kethplas-na dhyuch yth of, to that same place to yon I
will go. R.D. 2400. Welsh, dv.

AFFO, v. a. He may pardon. A mutation of gaffo, 3 pers.
s. subj. of gafe, qd. v. Mersy war Detv aga/n Ids may
affo anpechosow, mercy of God our Father that he may
pardon our sins. O.M. 1866.

AFLYDHYS, adj. Unfortunate, miserable, wretched.
Del leveryth a vydh gwrys dhe'n plosek gwds afydhys, as

AGES

thou sayest, it shall be done to the foul wretched fellow.
P.O. 451. Welsh, avlwydh, misfortune, whence avhvydh-
og, unfortunate.

AFLYDHYGYON, adj. Wretches. Powesouch afiydhygyon
rdg marotv yw an voron, rest ye, wretches, for dead is
the maid. O.M. 2746. This is a corruption of aflydh-
ysyon, the plural ofaflydhys.

AG, conj. And. More frequently written hag, qd. v.

AGA, pron. poss. Their. Nyns yw at/a Dew pleysys genes
gy, their God is not pleased with thee. O.M. 1562. Dhe
wethyl aga mynnas yn della efa vynne, to do their pur-
pose, go he would have it. M.C. 70. It aspirates the
following initial. Ganse y an hombronJcyas, yn prys
hanter n6s, bys yn agafryns Annas, with them they him
led, at the time of midnight, even to their prince
Annas. M.C. 76. Avel olow aga ihreys, like the prints
of their feet. O.M. 760. Aga hynwyn, their names. O.M.
35. Aga Mn, their song. O.M. 310. Aga sona ny a wra,
bless them we will. O.M. 143. May hyllyf aga hedh.es,
that I may reach them. O.M. 202. Welsh, eu. Gael-
ic, oca,

AGAN, pron. poss. Our. Gwyn agon bys, happy our lot.
O.M. 411. (W. gwyn ein byd.) Lemyn efyiv agan gwas,
now he is our fellow. O.M. 910. Agan gorhyl a wartha
gans glow efa vydh cudttys our ark, from above, with
rain it will be covered. O.M. 1063. An re-ma yw oberys
del vynsyn agan honan, these are wrought as we our-
selves would wish. O.M. 16. Gans y gyg aganperna
gwyn agan bys, with his flesh to redeem us, happy our
lot. M.C. 4. Hen o dhodko calys feyn, agan peek ny ow
prene", this was to him grevious pain, atoning for our
sin. M.C. 196. Lemyn agan sona gwra, now do bless
us. O.M. 1721. An kern map ol agan gruk, the same son
(who) made us. R.D. 1975. Welsh, ein, (eidho-nij
Gaelic, again, Manx, ain. Compounded of aig, with,
and sinn, us.

AGARY, s. m. An enemy. Dhe Cesar toagary,io Caesar
is an enemy. Pryce's Vocabulary. Compounded of a,
neg, and cary, to love.

AGA8, pron. poss. Your. Written indiscriminately also
ages, agis, agos, agys. Mesk ow pobel ny vynnaf na fella
agos godhnf, among my people I will not any longer
endure you. 0 M. 1595. An tas an nefa danvon dheuch
agos whans, the Father of Heaven will send you your
desire. O.M. 1806. Gwir yw agas cows, true is your
speech. P.O. 1345. Olouch rag agis flechys ha ragouch
ages honon, weep ye for your children and yourselves.
M.C. 169. My agaspfo, I pray you. O.M. 2346. Welsh,
eich. Armaric, och, ho. Manx, eu.

AGE, v. a. To leave. A mutation of gage, a corrupt form
of gase, qd. v. Anodho dycheth vye y wokyneth na age
hay muscochneth, of him it were a pity his folly not to
leave, and his madness. P.C. 1989.

AGENSOW, adv. A while since, lately. A wylsta ken yn
forma ys del ege agensow, dost thou see more now than
what there was just now. O.M. 796. Agensow my a'n
gwelas, lately I saw him, R.D. 911. Written also
agyusow.

AGBRY, v. a. To open. Part, agerys ; preterite agores,
qd. v. More generally written egery, qd. v. Welsh,
agori, egori. Armoric, egori.

AGES, conj. Than. Me a'n dreha arte kyns pen trydydh
tcke ayes kyns y van, I will build it again, before the

AHANAN

end of three days, fairer than it stood before. P.C. 347.
Gwel yw un den dhe verwel ages ol an bobyl lei dhe v6s
kyllys, better it is that one man die than all the faithful
people to be lost. P.C. 447. Ythese gynefmoy ages myl
vyl enef, there are with me more than a million souls.
R.D. 141. Written also agis. Gweth agis cronek, worse
than a toad. M.C. 47. Moy agis gatvel tredden, more
than the hold of three men. M.C. 237. Ys is another
mode of expressing than, of which agis is an amplified
form.

AGESOS, comp. pron. Than thou. Arlulh, kepar del
wrusys pup tra, nag its ken Dew agesos, Lord, like as
thou hast made every thing, there is not another God
than thou. R.D. 2477. Compounded of ages and ti.

AGESOUCH, comp. pron. Than ye. A pc vodh Dew yn
della, ken agesouch vcnytha ny zcnzcn, if the will of God
were so, otherwise than you ever we do not consider.
O.M. 2367. Yn certan gonesugy ken agesouch why ny's
ty, rdg sold ouch ynpup creft, certainly, workmen, others
than ye shall not cover it, for subtle ye are in every
craff. O.M. 2 190. Compounded of ages, and chivi.

AGESSO, comp. pron. Than he. Ken Arlulh agesso ef
ny'n gordhyaf bys venary, other Lord than him I will
not worship for ever. O.M. 1789. Compounded of ages
and o.

AGOLAN, s. f. A whetstone, a hone. Llwyd, 16. Welsh,
agalen, calen, and hogalen, from hogi to whet. Armoric,
igolen.

AGORES, v. a. He opened. An scryplor dhyn agores pur
wyr a dhalleih, Moyses ha lyes profus aral, the scripture
he opened to us truly from the beginning, Moses and
many other prophets. R.D. 1483. This is the pre-
terite of agery, qd. v. Welsh, agores, agorodh.

AGOS, adj. Near. En agos, near, Llwyd, 248, More
frequently written ogas, qd. v. Welsh, agos. Armoric,
egos. Irish, agus, t acus t ocus, fogus. Gaelic, fogus.
Manx, aggys.faggys.

AGY, adv. Within. Agy dhv'n yet gor dhe ben, within the
gate put thy head. O.M. 743. Aves hag agy yn ta gans
pek bedhens stanchurys, without and within, well with
pitch let it be staunched. O.M. 953. F tits us trygys agy
dheth wlds, his people which are dwelling within thy
country. O.M. 1483. My a fystyu agy, I will hasten
within. O.M. 2319. Agy dhe etuhe an geydh, within the
evening of the day. R.D. 275. Compounded of a in, and
chy a house. Welsh, yn ly. Armoric, e-ti.

AGYNSOW, adv. A while since, lately. Jhesu dasserchys
a'nbedh, mea'ngivelas agyntow, Jesus is risen from the
grave, I saw him lately. R.D. 896. Written also
agensow.

AH. interj. Ah, alas. Welsh, A 1

AHANAF, pron. prep. From me, on me. Ahanaf kymer
mercy, on me have mercy. P.C. 306. Yn gylwys map
Dew yn prof, ahanaf may perlho cof pan deffe dh'y wlas-
cor ef, I called him the Sou of God, in proof that he
would keep remembrance of me when he should come
to his kingdom. R.D. 272. Arlulh pan dyffys dhetpow
predery ahanaff gwra, Lord, when thou comest to thy
country, do think of me. M.C. 193. Welsh, ohonov.
Armoric, ahanojf. Compounded of ahan and mi.

AHANAN, pron. prep. From us; of us. Ty re'n ladhes,
hag efahanan mar ger, thou hast killed him, and he so
beloved of us. O.M. 612. My o'* dyllo ahanan, ny dhue

AIEOS

ttrU my a greys, I will send it from us, it will not come
again I believe. O.M. 1101. Euch alemma ahanan, go
hence from us. P.O. 151. It is also used adverbially,
like Arm. ahanen, to signify hence only. Awos Dew dun
ahanan dh'y gerhas dhe dre, for God's sake let us come
away to bring it to the town. O.M. 2564. Sevyn yn
ban, dun ahanan scon alemma, let us stand up, and go
away soon from hence. P.O. 1029. Compounded of ahan
and ni. Welsh, ohonom, ohonam. Armoric, achanomp.

AHANAS, pron. prep. From thee, of thee. Marth ahan-
as a'n gffes, he wonders at thee. O.M. 1484. Yma
marlh dnyn ahanas, there is to me wonder at thee. P.O.
2415. Ahanas marih yw gene, I have wonder of thee.
R.D. 2565. Written also ahancs; Dfiysoefaveythbesy,
hag ahanes a dhfffo, to thee it shall be indeed, and that
which shall come out of thee. O.M. 406. Compound-
ed of ahan and ti. Welsh, ohonot. Armoric, achanot.

AHAJNE, pron. prep. From me, of me. Used for ahanaf,
metri causa. Arluth Cryst me aih pysse aprydery ahane
pan vyseyn dhe wlascor, Lord Christ, I would pray thee to
think of me, when thoushaltbe in thy kingdom. P.C. 2907.

AHANOUCH, pron. prep. From ye, of ye. Onan ahan-
o/iich haneth rum gtvertkas rikom yskerens, oue of you this
night has sold me to my enemies. P.C. 736. Ahanouch
nib yw mochya, he who is greatest of you. P.O. 792.
Kyn leverry gwyrf den fyih ahanouch ny vyn cregy,
though I speak truly, any man of you will not believe.
P.C. 1482. Yma dhymmo gorgys bras ahanouch yn pur
deffry, there is to me a great distrust of you in pure
earnest. R.D. 1500. Compounded of ahan and chwi.
Welsh, ohonoch, t ohonawch. Armoric, achanoch.

AH AS, adj. Hateful, detestable, dreadful. Ote cowes pur
ahas, see a shower very dreadful. O.M. 1081. A Pedar
ty a'n nahas rdk bos y peyn mar ahas, 0 Peter thou
deniedst him, because his pain was so dreadful. R.I).
1352. An laddron an dyalas dre lyes torment ahas, the
thieves mocked him, by many hateful torments. R.D.
1427. Ma'n geffb peyn mar oAo*,that he may have such
dreadful pain. R.D. 2049. Compounded of a intens.
and cas, hatred. Welsh, achas.

AHO, s. m. Pedigrees. Pryce. More correctly ahoto, i.e.
achow, plur. of ach.

AHOZON, s. m. Occasion, opportunity. Pryce. Plural
ahozonou.', from the English occasion.

AHUCH, adv. Above. My a set ahuch an gweydh yn creys
an ebren avan, I place them over the trees in the midst
of the sky above. O.M. 37. Compounded of a on, and
itch high.

AHDEL, s. m. A key. A late form of alwedh. qd. T.

AI, comp. pron. Miai didhiwys dhodho, I promised it to
him. Llwyd, 242. (Welsh, mi at adhewais idtu>.) Ev
ai dyg dhym, he brought it to me. Llwyd, ibid. M*
ai gwerha, I will sell it. Llwyd, 246. Though agreeing
vrith the Welsh, this form is only found in late Cornish.
The more classical being a'n and as.

AIDHLEN, s. f. A fir tree. Written in the Cornish
Vocabulary, aidlen, abies. This word is doubtful in
reading, and of uncertain derivation. The Welsh hfaw-
ydhen, of which it is possibly a corruption.

AIL, s. m. An angel. This is the form in the Cornish
Vocabulary, angelus. In later writings el, which see.

AIROS, s. m. The poop or stern of a ship. Cornish Vo-
cabulary, pitppis. Armoric, aros. Irish, t cross.

ALLOS

ALEMMA, adv. Hence, from this place. Yn mes alemrna
ty a, out of this place thou shalt go. O.M. 83. Fystyn
alemma duwhans, hasten thou hence quickly. O.M. 169.
Dun alemma, let us come hence. O.M. 446. My a vyn
m6s alemma, I will go hence. 1003. Alemma bys gorfen
bys, henceforth to the end of the world. P.C. 1704.
Compounded of a from, le. a place, ma here.

ALENA, adv. Thence, from that place. Ha ny ow (6s
alena, and we coming from thence. O.M. 714. Kyns
ys dones alena, before coming from thence. O.M. 791.
Ty a wra gorre an tus alena, thou shalt bring the people
thence. O.M. 1428. Compounded of a from, le place,
na there.

ALES, adv. Abroad, An dour a uger ales, the water will
open widely. O.M. 1666. Compounded of a on, and
les breadth. Welsh, ar led.

ALLA, v. n. He will be able. A mutation of galla, 3 pars,
s. fut.,«of gaily, qd. v. My a wra y ascttsie mar ver del
alia den vyth, I will excuse him as .soon as any man
can. P.C. 2212. Rak mar claf yw ow dule, my alia
handle toul vyth, for my hands are so sore, I cannot
handle any tool. P.C. 2678. Mara keller y wythe a
chy, na alia yntre dhe'n darasow, if he can be kept from
the house, that he may not enter the doors. P.C. 3059.

ALLAF, v. n. I shall be able. A mutation of gallaf, 1
pers. s. fut. of gaily, qd. v. Dal 6f, ny allaf awelcs, I
am blind, I cannot see. O.M. 2007. Ny allaf pella,
trega, I cannot longer stay. O.M. 2190. Pandra allaf
dhe wruthyl, what can I do. O.M. 194. My ny allaf gul
kenter dhywhy, I cannot make a nail for you. P.C. 2676.

ALLAN, v. n. I may be able. A mutation of gallon,
1 pers. s. subj. of gaily, qd. v. Ow dywlucf colm hdm
garrow gans louanfast colmennow na allan scvel a'm-sqf,
my hands bind and my legs with a rope fast knots,
that I may not stand up. O.M. 1348.

ALLAS, v. n. He was able. A mutation ofgallas, 3 pers.
s. pret. of golly, qd. v. Rak ny alias den yn beys anodho
gill defnyth van, for no man in the world has been able
to make a good use of it. P.C. 2547. Efa alias dymi-
gel sawye bewnens tus erel, he could indeed save the life
of other men. P.C. 2873.

ALLO, v. n. He may be able. A mutation ofgallo, 3 pel's,
s. subj. of gaily. (Welsh, allo, gallo.) Prederys fettyl
gorfenne, thinking how it can end. 0-M. 228. Pup
den 61 degyns ganso y pyth, an mens a allo, let every man
take with him his things, all that he can. O.M. 1592.
Kelmeuch uiarbarth y dhywvrech na allo dyank, bind ye
his arms together that he may not escape. P,C. 1180.

ALLONS, v. n. They may be able. A mutation of gallons,
3 pers. pi. subj. of gaily. (Welsh, allont, gallant. J May
rollo dour dhe eve dhedhe y, na allons cafus ken dhe
dhyscrysy, that he may give water to drink to them,
that they may not find cause to disbelieve. M.C. 1825.
Gurreuch y pur fast ma na allons yn pryveth y laddra a'n
bedh, make ye them very fast, that they may not privily
steal him out of the tomb. R.D. 34.

ALLOS, s. m. Power. A mutation of gallos, qd. v. Dew
a allos, God of power. R.D. 331. Rak linen 6s a hunel-
der hag a hallus kekeffrys, for thou art full of greatness,
and of power likewise. R.D. 425. Ef yw arluth a alias,
hag aprynas gans y wos pobel an beys, He is the Lord
of power, and he has purchased with his blood the
people of the world. R.D. 1183.

ALWEDH

ALLOSTI, corap. v. Art thou able. J Pan na hwel allosti
gull, what work canst thou do. Llwyd, 251. This form
is only found in late Cornish. It is compounded of
olios, a mutation of gallon, 3 pers. pret of gaily, and the
pron. ti. The characteristic of the 2 pers. s. pret. st
may be contained in it.

ALLOYS, s. m. Power. A mutation of galleys. Mearo
an peyn dar ken vdb Duw, mear y alloys, much was the
pain inflicted on the son of God, much his power. M.C.
135.

ALLYP, v. n. I may be able. A mutation of gallyf, 1
pers. s. snbj. of gaily, qd. v. Mars 6s Dew a nef golow,
dysyua lemman marthusow may allyf vy y weles, if thou
art the God of bright heaven, show now miracles that
I may see them. P.O. 83. Welsh, gallwyv, a allwyv.

ALS, s. f. A cliff, an ascent, the seashore. Cornish Vo-
cabulary, litits. Welsh, allt, to#, a cliff, a hill. Irish,
aill. Gaelic, all. Manx. alt. Sanscrit, alitas, increased ;
from al to fill. Latin altus.

AL8B, r. n. He had been able. A mutation of galse, 3
pers. s. plup. of gaily. Tekke alter yn nep pow ny alse
den aspye, a fairer alter in any country, a man could
not see. O.M. 1178. Ef a alse 16s yn to, hanter den ha
hanter Dew, he might have been well, half man and
half God. P.O. 1740. An pren yw terrys da, ny alse
vyth bones gwell, the tree is well cut, it could never be
better. P.O. 2669. Welsh, gallasai, allasai, all'sai, all'sc.

ALSBN, v. n. I had been able. A mutation of galsen,
1 pers. s. plup. of gaily. La/ca mester ny alsen y dhyer-
byn, a worse master I should not be able to meet. P.C.
2276. Welsh, gallaswn, allasivn, all'swn.

ALSENS, v. n. They had been able. A mutation of gal-
sens, 3 pers. pi. plup. of gaily. Y a alsens, they might.
Llwyd, 247. Welsh, gallasent, allasent, all' sent.

ALSEST, v. D. Thou hadst been able. A mutation of
galsest, 2 pers. pi. plup. of gaily. Ti a alsesl, thou
mightest. Llwyd, 247. An amplified form of this
occurs in alsesta. A'n guelesta adhyragos, a alsesia y as-
wonfos ? If thou shouldst see him, couldest thou know
him. R.D. 862.

ALTER, s. f. An altar. Yn onour Dew guren un alter tek
ha da, in the honour of God, let us make an altar fair
and good. O.M. 1170. Tekke alter yn nep pow ny alse
den aspye, a fairer altar in any country a man could
not see. O.M. 1177. Buck offrynne my a vyn whare
war an alter-na, a cow I will offer forthwith upon that
altar. O.M. 1146. This is written in the Cornish Vo-
cabulary, altor. Welsh, allor. Armoric, altor, aoter.
Irish, altoir. Gaelic, altoir. Manx, altar. All from
the Latin altare.

ALTROU, s. m. A stepfather. So defined in the Cornish
Vocabulary, victricus. In later Cornish aultra meant a
godfather, Llwyd, 159, which. agrees with Welsh all-
traw. In -the British dialects the. etymology is not
obvious, but in Irish altrannus signifies nursing. Athair
allrannus, a foster-father. Irish, ultra, foster-father.
Gaelic, altrach.

ALTRUAX, s. f. A stepmother. Cornish Vocabulary
noverca. In later Cornish altruan meant a godmother,
Llwyd, 159. So Welsh, elldrewen.

ALWEDH, s. m. A key. Written also a Iwhedh ; pi. al-
wedhow, alwhedhow, alwheow. Yn dan naw alwedh gur-
euchy pur fast, under nine keys make you them very

6 AMBOS

fast. R.D. 31. Naw alwedh agas pryson, the nine keys
of your prison. R.D. 89. Ro dhym dhe alwhedhow, give
me thy keys. R.U. 84. Yn mes duech why, hep terry
chy, ha, hep alwhedh, come ye out, without breaking
house, and without a key. R.D. 324. (Me omma alwedh-
ow, see here the keys. R.D. 631. A nyngese alwheow
warbarth yn ages guyth why 1 were not the keys together
in your keeping. R.D. 650. Welsh, allwedJi. Armoric,
alchouez, alhues.

AM, pron. poss. My, mine. Yn nef y fethaff Iregis an
barth dychow gans am car, in heaven I shall dwell, on
the right side with my father. M.C. 93. A Dhew gor-
vyth am ene, 0 God, keep my soul. O.M. 1356. Welsh,
ym, as yn ym ty, in my house. Gaelic, am, as ann am thigh.

AM, prep. pron. With my, of my. A das, ty re dhros
dhymmo ascorn a'm k$k ha corf, O father, thou hast
brought to me bone of my flesh and body. O.M. 112.
Guldn ef re gollas an plas a'm luf dhychyow a wrus.ten,
clean he has lost the place, which with my right hand
I had made. O.M. 921. Out warnas harlot pen cok scon
yn mes quyk a'm golok, out upon thee, rogue, blockhead,
immediately out of my sight. O.M. 1530. Gordhyans
dhe'n td/s, arlttth nef, a'm luen golon my a bys, worship
to the father, Lord of heaven, of my full heart I pray.
O.M. 2088. A'm leff dychow pan wrussen, with my right
hand when I had made. C.W. 160. Compounded of a
of, and am. Welsh, am.

AM, (a and me,) Govyn orto mar a'm bydh, ask him if
there will be to me. O.M. 693. Dew a'm danfunas dhyso
d/ie wofyn, God has sent me to thee to ask. O.M. 1480.
Yn wedh dewdhek warnugans a virhas my a'm be, like-
wise thirty two daughters I have. C.W. 144. An kynsa
benfys a'm been, the first benefice I have. O.M. 2613.
Te a'm ywel ve devethys, thou seest me come. C.W. 141.
Am with the verb substantive is frequently used to
denote possession. Marth a'm hues a'th lavarotv, wonder
is to me of thy words. P.C. 2392. Mur varth a'm bus
dyogel, a great wonder is surely come to me. O.M. 371.
Own a'm bus vy, fear is on me. O.M. 1452. Ha'n
maystri bras 61 a'm bo, and all the great power that was
mine. P.C. 148. So also in Welsh, gwedy y parch a'm
buat, after the respect I experienced. Llywarch Hen,
78. Brodyr a'm bwyad a dhug Duiv rhagov, brethren I
have had whom God hath taken from me. LI. Hen 96.
Brodyr a'm bwyad innau, brothers also I have had. LI.
Hen, 100. Pedwar pwn brodera'm buant, four brothers
of a fruitful stock to me there were. LI. Hen, 103. Aur
mal a'm bu, the pnre gold was my recompense. See also
bus, nymbus.

AM, s. m. A kiss. Pryce's Vocabulary.

A MAN, adv. Up, up wards. ^ Dho dereual aman, to raise
up. Lhvyd, 69. ^ Sdv aman, kebmer dha li, ha ker dha'n
hal, get up, take thy breakfast, and go to the moor.
Pryce. This is late Cornish, and incorrectly used for awn.

AMBOS, s. m. A contract, covenant, promise. PI. am-
bosow. My a wra dhys ambos da, I will make a good
promise to thee. O.M. 1232. Yn dan ambos ytheses,
under agreement thou wert. P.C. 2259. Ambosow orth
tryher gureys annedhi nynses laha, promises made by
the mighty, of them there is not law. O.M. 1235. Lell
6s ha trest, ha stedfast y'th ambosow, faithful thou art and
trusty, and steadfast in thy agreements. P.C. 949.
Welsh, ammod.

AN

AMBOSE, v. a. To promise. Pret. ambosas. Ha gynef
y tanfonas, y te dkeuch, pare veuch war, kepar ha del am-
bosas, and by me he sent, that he would come to you,
as ye may be aware like as he promised. R.D. 915.
Welsh, ammodi.

AME, v. a. To kiss. Written also ama, amma, amme. j
Pret. amas. Governing the dative. Enef Judas ny
alias dos y mes mar y annow, rag y annow a amas dhe
Jhesus, the soul of Judas could not come out from his
mouth, for his month kissed Jesus. M.C. 106. Am lemyn \
dhe'n gwellynny a barth an ids veneges, hag y a wra eredy
a pup clevts dhysjehes, kiss now the rods on the part of
the blessed father, and they will cause surely from
every disease to thee a cure. O.M. 1794. Me a ra dhe
Christ ame may hallouch y aswonvos, I will kiss Jesus,
that you may know him. M.C. 63. My a vyn dyso
amma, I will kiss thee. O.M. 2191. Me a vyn dheth
treys amme, I will kiss thy feet. P.O. 480. Dhym ny
dhogouth amme dheth pen, it becomes me not to kiss thy
head. R.D. 872.

AMENEN, s. m. Butter. This and emenin, are the old
forms preserved in the Cornish Vocabulary. In late
Cornish amman. Welsh, ymenyn, \emmenin. Armoric,
aman, amanen. Irish, im. Gaelic, im. Manx. eeym.

AMES, adv. Without, out of doors, in the field. See ves,
and mes.

AMOUNT, v. irreg. It concerns. Pandra amount dhyn
gonys, what avails it to cultivate. O.M. 1223. Ny
amount man, it avails nothing. O.M. 2791. This is a
foreign word borrowed from the 'English.

AMPYDGNYAN, s. m. The brains. Ragtha te a vydh
ledhys, afals lader casadow squattiys yw dhe ampydgnyan,
for this thou shalt be slain, thou false foul thief, struck
out are thy brains. C.W. 124. This is a corruption of
empynyon.

AMSER, s. m. Time. It occurs in the Cornish Vocabulary,
corruptly written anser. Welsh, amser. Armoric, am-
zer. Irish, aimsir, + aimser. Gaelic, aimsir. Manx, em-
shir. Sanscrit, amasa.

AMSEVY, v. a. To raise up, to excite. En marrek-na
amsevys ol yn ban y gowethe, ha dhedhe a leverys a Jesus
fatell vye, that soldier stirred up all his companions, and
to them said of Jesus how it was. M.C. 245. Com-
pounded of am, id. qd., em and om, reflective particle,
and sevel, to raise.

AN, definite article. The. When the substantive is femin-
ine the initial assumes the secondary or soft sound.
Den a man, an den the man. Tre, f. a town, an dre,
the town. Tra, f. a thing, an dra, the thing. Del ve
helheys war an bys avel carow, so was hunted on the
world like a deer. M.C. 2. Cusil an Ids, the counsel of
the father. O.M. 188. Written also en, qd. v. In Welsh
yr, and y, are now used but anciently ir. In Armoric,
ann before vowels, and words beginning with d, n, t.
Before other consonants ar is used, and al before I. The
Irish use an, na. Old Irish in, inna, na. Gaelic, an, na.
Manx, y, yn.

AN, (a prep, an art.) From the, out of the, on the. A'n
uchelder may 'these dhe'n bys pan deyskynnas, from the
height that he was to the world when he descended.
M.C. 4. Hag a' n grows, del o pry's, corf Jesus a gerner-
as, and from the cross, as it was time, the body of Jesus
they took. M.C. 230. A'n neffyfe danvenys dheworth

ANCENSY

an tds eleth dy, from heaven there were sent from the
father angels to him. M.C. 18. Ty a saw a"n tr6s dhe'n
pen, thou shalt be healed from the foot to the head.
O.M. 1762. A'n lost fcemer dhedhy yn ban, by the tail
take it up. O.M. 1454. An barth cledh neb o cregis, on
the left side, he that was hanged. M.C. 191. Ladh e,
ladh e, mernens an grows desympys, kill him, kill him,
the death of the cross immediately. M.C. 142.

AN, (a aux. 'n him.) Him, it, them. Nepa'ngordhye,gwyn
y veys, who worships him, happy his lot. O.M. 1938.
Hay dhyscyplys a'n seivyas, and his disciples followed
him. M.C. 52. Why a'n clewas, ye have heard him.
M.C. 95. A dorras an aval tek, hag a'n dug dhym, who
plucked the fair apple, and brought it to me. O.M. 268.
Nya'n kyrch dhys, we will bring him to thee. O.M. 548.
Me a'n gor, I will put him. O.M. 1289. Kemmys a'n
gwrello, as many as do them. O.M. 605. Me a'n te dhys,
I swear it to thee. O.M. 2124.

AN, pron. poss. Our. An bewnans ny regattas, we have
lost our life. M.C. 246. Nans 6n lafuryys ganso, hag an
yssylypur squyth, now we are oppressed with it, and our
limbs are very weary. O.M. 2824. An Tds ny Us yn
nef, our Father which is in heaven. Pryce. The more
common form is agan. Welsh, ein.

AN, (a aux., an our.) Us. Rag efo telel edhen, neb a
glewsys ow cane, hag a'n doro dhe anken, for he was an
evil bird, whom thou didst hear singing, and will bring
us to sorrow. O.M. 225. (So also in Welsh, ag a'n dygo
i angen.) CM, gweles y dhewedh, fe namna'n dallas, a
grief to see his end it was, it almost blinded us. R.D. 42.

ANAF, s. m. . An e vet, or newt. Cornish Vocabulary,
stellio. Armoric, anv, a blind worm.

ANAL, s. f. The breath. Ber anal, short breath. Welsh,
anal, anadl. Armoric, anal. Irish, anal. Gaelic, anail.
Manx, ennal. Sanscrit, anila, from an to breathe.

ANCAR, s. m. An anchorite, or hermit. Cornish Voca-
bulary, anachorita. From the Latin.

ANCAR, s. m. An anchor. Cornish Vocabulary, anchora.
Welsh, angor, and hear. Armoric, hear. Irish, angcaire,
anncoire, \ingor. Gaelic, acair. Manx. aker.

ANCEN, s. m. Grief, sorrow, trouble, pain. Hag a'n doro
dhe anken, and will bring us to sorroy. O.M. 225. Dhe
v6s denladhyw anken, to be a mankiller is grevious. O.M.
2335. Mara quelyn dhys anken, if we see grief to thee,
P.O. 733. Ma an glows dre ow colon rdk galarow hag
anken, there is a pang through my heart for sorrow and
grief. P.C. 1148. Ty a fyth cowal anken, thou shalt
have full pain. P.C. 2530. Nyn sparyafawos anken, I
will not spare it because of trouble. P.C. 2566. Anken
ha tristys, grief and sorrow. R.D. 204. Whys hag anken,
sweat and sorrow. R.D. 245. Welsh, angen. Armoric,
ancen. Irish, gann, eigean. t Gaelic, eigin, \gann.

ANCENEC, s. in. An elegy, a penitential hymn. Ow
conselar whek yth pesaf, dysk dhymmo itn ankeneJc rdgow
fehas, my sweet adviser, I pray thee, teach- me a pen-
itential hymn for my sins. O.M. 2256. From anken, grief.

ANCENSY, s. m. Vexation, trouble. Pur ankensy gans
dornow dhodho war an scovornow reuch boxsesow treuiysy,
very vexation, with fists to him on the ears give sad
blows. P.C. 1360. Written also ankynsy. Mear an-
kynsy dhe Christ may fe crehyllys oil y gorf hay esely,
much vexation to Christ, that was crushed all his body
and limbs. M.C. 184.

ANEDHE

ANCEVY, v. a. To forget. Part, ancevys. Cans y ny vydh
ankevys an murder bys Denary, by them will not be for-
gotten the murder for ever. C.W. 98. Gans peb me yw
ankevys, nyn aswon, na me. re adues, by every one I am
forgotten, I neither know them, nor they me. C.W. 108.
Pup tra oil yn bys-ma screphys y ma yn ryma, dovt na
vonsy ankevys, every thing all in this world is written in
these, lest they should be forgotten. C.W. 158. Com-
pounded of an neg. and cof memory. Welsh, anghovio,
to forget.

ANCLBDHY, v. a. To bury, inter. Imp. ancladh. Part.
anclydhys, anclydhyys, ancledhys. Ancledhyas is also
used for the infiu. May hallo b6s ancledhys yn bedh men,
that ho may be buried in a stone tomb. P.O. 3115.
Hay yn bedh men ancladh e, y cafus aban vynnyth, and
in a stone tomb bury him, since thou wilt have him.
P.O. 3131. Jhesu afue ancledhys, Jesus who was buried.
K.D. 1. Written also anckdhyes. Me a wruky ancledh-
yes, I did bury him. R.D. 439. Wage y vos gurys
maroiv, tus yn bedh a'n ancledhyas, after he was put to
death, people buried him in a tomb. O.M. 1269. Droga
galar ew dhymmo y ancledhyas mar uskys, worst sorrow
it is to me, his being buried so immediately. O.M. 869.
Encledhyes is another form, qd. Y. Welsh, anghladhu,
to bury.

ANCLEDHYAS, s. m. A burial, » funeral. Written
also anclydhyas. An kcth oynement a scollyas warnaf
rak ova anclydhyas, that same ointment she poured on
me for my burial. P.O. 548.

ANCOW, s. m. Death. Also sorrow, or grief. Namoyscony
ny vynnas, rag own caffbs y ancow, no more would he
not shun, for fear of finding his death. M.C. 174. Mar
dha yw genefa vrys merwd kyns dos dr&k ancow, as well
it is in my opinion to die before evil sorrow comes.
O.M. 1230. Awos godhevel ancow ny nahas hy lavarow,
though suffering death, she retracted not her words.
O.M. 2760. Rdk y-ma yn ow enef trystys fast b$s yn
ancow, for there is in my soul great sadness even unto
death. P.O. 1023. Pdr oges yw dhe ancow, very near is
thy death. P.O. 2660. Why a's bydh ayes ancow, you
shall have your death. R.D. 612. Vfe\sh,anyau, \angheu,
tancow.. Armoric, aneou,ankeu. Irish, eag,gus. Gaelic,
aog, eug. Sanscrit, qhus, to kill.

ANCREDOUR, s. m. A pirate, or robber on the sea. This
word occurs in the Cornish Vocabulary, ancredvur m6r,
pirata. It must be the Welsh anrheUhiwr, a spoiler or
robber, from anrhaith, pillage. Cf. also Irish, ancride,
wrong.

ANCRES, s. m. Disquiet, grief. Woge b&s yn lowene" (y
dhe dds, drok yw gyne, dhe vur ancres, after being in joy,
I am sorry that thou shouldst come to great disquiet.
R.D. 208. Compounded of an neg. and ores quiet.

ANDELLA, adv. So, thus. Andella re bo, so be it. Written
also yn delta, which see.

ANDYLLAS, v. a. To forgive. Pryce. Properly, a'n
dyllas. Gwren grass6 dh'agen maker, agan lavyr yn
bysma ny a'n dyllas, ha moy, let us give thanks to our
maker, our labour in this world that he remit to us and
more. C.AV. 94. See Dylly.

ANEDHE, prep. Of them, from them. Written also
anethe, annethe. Hag anedhe na wra vry, and of them
that he made not account. M.C. 26. Y wreg dhe re
anedhe' mos dhe'n dre, he caused gome of them to go to

8 ANHEDHY

the town. M.C. 27. Anedhe ty a wylfyth tyr gwedhen
tevys whare, from them thou wilt see three trees grow
presently. O.M. 827. Huga fiechys vynytha a dhejfo
anedh^ y, and their children afterwards who should
come" from them. O.M. 2835. Na'n Edhewon ny wodhye
an prennyer py fens keffis dhe wuthyU crows anedhe, nor
did the Jews know the sticks where they could be found
to make a cross thereof. M.C. 151. Welsh, ohonynt,
t onadunt. Armoric, anezo.

ANEDHY, prep. pron. Of, or from her, or it. Written
also anethy, annethy. May rollo bres anedhy, that he
might give judgment of her. M.C. 32. Gwerthens y
hugk dhe brenne anedhy dhodho cledhS, let him sell his
cloak to buy with it for him a sword. P.O. 923. Ef a
tnriik ow husullyefrut annedhy may torren, he did advise
me that I should gather fruit from it. O.M. 218. Me a
ysten an scoran, cymmar an f rut annedhy, I will reach
the bough, take the fruit from it. C.W. 50. Welsh, ohoni,
"tohonei. Armoric, anezi, anezy.

ANETH, adv. To-night. Saw bytygyns cresouch why an
corf-na dhe dhasserchy kyns yw aneth, but nevertheless
believe ye, that body to rise again before it is to night.
R.D. 1302. More correctly haneth, qd. v.

ANFUGY, s. m. Correction, punishment, harm, mischief.
Y a's tevyt anfugy, punishment shall come upon them.
O.M. 2328. Dus yn rak dheth anfugy, come forth to
thy punishment. P.O. 1472. Scon ty a fydh anfugy,
soon thou shalt have punishment. P.C. 2044. Pur
vrds a anfugy, maragwres ow dyskyvera, very great harm
(will be to thee) if thou wilt discover me. C.W. 42.
Written also enfugy, qd. v.

ANFUGYK, adj. Hypocritical, mischievous. My a $1 bos
cnthygyk ow bones mar anfugyk dreys pup dfn 61 us yn
beys, I may be ashamed being so wicked above all men
that are in the world. P.C. 1424. Another form of
anfusyg, (g for s.)

ANFUR, adj. Imprudent, unwise. Cornish Vocabulary,
imprudens. Compounded of an neg., and fur wise.
Welsh, anfur.

ANFTJS, s. m. Wickedness, punishment. Dungansoery
anfus, dhe Pilot agan Justis, let us come with him for
his wickedness to Pilate our Justice. P.C. 1501. Es
bijdh deydh brues mur a anfues, neb a'n gwerthas, ho shall
have on the day of judgment much punishment, who
sold him. P.C. 2940. Arlvth, yn Irak a horn crff, yn
dour tyber efa sefer y anfeus, Lord, in a box of strong
iron, in the water of Tiber he shall stay for his wicked-
ness. R.D. 2137. Welsh, anvoes, wickedness ; anfawd,
misfortune.

ANFUSYK, adj. Wicked, hypocritical. Thomas, ty yw
dyscrygyk, pur w$r, ha mur anfugyk, thou art unbeliev-
ing, and very wicked. R.D. 1520. Plur. anfusyoyon.
A (reytors, anfesugyon, euch abervedh kmmyn scon, O
traitors, hypocrites, go in now immediately. R.D. 85.

ANGHESPAR, adj. Unequal, unlike. Llwyd, 55. Welsh,
anghymhar. See Cespar.

ANHEDHY, v. a. To inhabit, to dwell in. Part, anhedh-
ys. Awot omma onan da, ragon ordenys parus, lemyn
agan sone gura kyns ys bones anhedhys, behold here a
good one (tent) intended for us ready ; now bless us
before it is inhabited. O.M. 1722. From annedh, a
habitation. Welsh, annedhu. Armoric, anneza.

ANTELL 9

ANTACH, adj. Infirm, unhealthy, unveil. Cornish Vo-
cabulary, infirmus. Compounded of an, neg., and iach,
healthy. W. aviach.

AJJNEDH, a. f. A habitation, house, dwelling. Cres Dew
aberlh yn annedh, ham benneth rat/as bo wheth, the peace
of God be in the house, and my blessing also be upon
yon. P.C. 705. W. annedh. Arm. owner, which now
means the furniture of a house.

ANNES, adj. Wearied, ill at ease. Lavar annes ow vos
vy am bewnens, my dh'y bysy a leverel gwyronedh, say,
being wearied of my life, that I pray him to say the
truth. O.M. 700. I consider this word to be the same
as the Armoric anez, id. qd. diez, uneasy.

ANNETHE, prep. pron. Of them. See Anedhe.

ANNEYLY, v. n. To go apart, to retire. Pryce's Voca-
bulary.

ANNEZ, s. m. A cold. Llwyd, 28. A corruption of an-
wos, qd. v.

ANODHO, prep. pron. Of or from him, or it. f Anodho,
Llivyd. 244.) Written also annotho. AnodJio mar 'thes
preder, worth y wythyes govynne, of him if there is to
thee a care, ask him of his keeper. O.M. 608. Anodho
tfgrens del vyn, pan gleufo y lavarow, with him let him
do as he will, when he hears his words. P.C. 371. An
bara-ma kymereuch, hag anodho ol dybreuch, this bread
take, and of it all eat. P.C. 763. Kymereuch, eveuch an
gwyn, rag ny evafbys dedhfyn geneuch annodhn na moy,
take, drink the wine, for I will not drink till the last
day with you of it any more. P.C. 725. Lavar dhymmo
pandra yw 61 an gwyryonedh pan geusyth mur annodho,
tell me, what all is the truth, since thou speakest much
of it. P.C. 2030. W. ohono, t ohonaw. Arm. anezeff,
anezhann.

ANOTHANS, prep. pron. Of them. This form occurs in
the later Drama by Jordan, anedhe only being found in
the Ordinalia, it must not however be considered a cor-
ruption, but a colloquial form of great antiquity, as it
agrees with the Welsh ohonynt, \onadunt. Atvos henna ny
wraf vry, na anothans y byth voye me ny settyaf gwail
gala, of that I will not make account, nor (of) them
will I value the stalk of a straw. C.W. 98. Ny sparyaf
anothans y, malbew onyn a vo teg, I do not spare of them
in any wise one that is handsome. C.W. 106. Hag a
vyn gans ow setkow ladha part anothans y, and I will
with mine arrows kill some of them. C.W. 108.

ANOW, s. m. The mouth. A mut. ofganow. An try sprus
yn y anmv, my a's gor, hep falladow, the three grains
into his mouth, I will put them without fail. O.M. 870.
Yn y anow bos gorrys, in his mouth be put. O.M. 876.
Dhe cnefplott casadow ny vyn d6s dre dhe anow, thy soul,
dirty villain, will not come through thy mouth. P.C.
1535. W. cnau, genau; yn ei enau, in his mouth.

ANOW, s. m. A name, appellation. Den vyth ny yl leverel
war anow fill mfins peynys a'n geve kyns ys y vonas mar-
row, no man can tell by name all the pains he had
before that he was dead. M.C. 59. Kepar del ve dhe'n
Justis dim leveryn war anow, as it was to the Justice let
us come and tell by name. M.C. 247. In the other
Dramas it is written hanow, qd. v. W. enw and henvi.
Arm. hand. IT, ainim, ainm. Gael. ainm. Manx, en-
nyni. Sanscrit, naman. Or .ovofna. Lat. nomen. Pera.
nam. Mocso-Gothic, namo.

ANTELL, s. m. A hazarding, venture a bold attempt,

c

APERT

danger. Ha satnas ganx y an/eU, hay scherewneth, Crist,
y demtyt pan prederyg, and Satan with his bold attempt
and his pride, Christ, to tempt him when he thought.
M.C. 19. Na hombrenc ny en ante!, mes ywyth ny dhe-
worth dnk, lead us not into temptation, but deliver us
from evil. Pryce. W. antur.

ANTERHUCH, s. m. A flitch of bacon. Llwyd, 5. Liter-
ally half a hog, being compounded of anter, for hunter,
half, and huch a hog. So Welsh, hannerob, from hanner
half, and ftob a pig.

ANTROMET, s. m. The sex. It only occurs in the Cornish
Vocabulary, and its etymology is unknown. It is pro-
bably corrupt.

ANTYMAN, adv. On this side. Compounded of an on, ty
or tu side, and man, or ma here.

ANVAB, adj. Childless, barren. Llwyd, 154. Compounded
of an neg. and mdb a son. W. anvab.

ANVABAT, s. m. Sterility, barrenness. Cornish Vocabu-
lary, sterilitas. From anvab.

ANVODH, s. m. A displeasure, a displeasing, a disliking.
Efa dhuk. an grows ganse, pur wyr henno a y anvodh ;
ny wrens y na hen seyle, lymmyn sawye aga b6dh, he
carried the cross with them ; very truly that was
against his will, they gave no other reason but followed
their will. M.C. 175. Compounded of an neg. and b6dh
the will. W. anvodh.

ANUAN, s. f. An anvil. Written anwan by Llwyd, 15, 69.
W. eingion, einion, i eingon, -fennian. Arm. annean.
Ir. inneoin, t indein. Gael, innean, innein. Manx, ingan.

ANUEIN, adj. Weak. Cornish Vocabulary, invahdus.
Compounded of an neg. and guein. AV. givain, lively.
Arm. gwen ; or W. en intens. and gwan, weak; like
Gael, anfhann, (an intens, and^ann weak.)

ANDES EC, adj. Particular. En anuesek in particular.
Pryce. W. enwedig, yn enwedig.

ANWHEC, adj. Unswcet, unpleasant, rough. Cachaf
yben pur anwhek, I will seize the other very sharp. O.M.
2816. Me a's doro pur anwhek adhyragos, I will bring
them very roughly before thee. P.C. 2332. My a yl b6s
morethek, gwelas ow map mor anwhek dychfys del yw, I
may be mournful, seeing my son so roughly treated as
he is. P.C. 3188. Compounded of an neg., and vihek
sweet.

ANWOS, s. m. A cold, a chill. Rag font gwesc hagoscot-
ter namna vyrwyn rag anwos, for want of clothes and
shelter I am almost dying from cold. O.M. 362. Rag,
rum fey, rdk ewen anwos ny gleviaf yender dhum troys,
for by my faith, from very chilliness, I do not feel the
cold to my feet. P.C. 222. W. anwyd. Arm. anoued.

ANYDHA, prep. pron. Of or from them, thence. Llwyd,
244, 248, writes annydha. id. qd. anedhe. qd. v.

ANYSYA, v. a. To preserve, secure. An bedh me re
a-nysyas, warnodho y ma men bras dros ol an myn, I have
secured the tomb, upon it there is a great stone, above
all the stones. R.D. 399.

AO, adj. Ripe, mature. W. bow. Arm. ad, ha6.

AOR, s. f. The earth. An abbreviated form of daor, as
an daor, an naor, an 'aor. See Doar.

APELEH, adv. Whence, from what place. Llwyd, 258.
(A from, pa what, le place.)

APERPETH, adj. Within. Another form of abervedh. qd. v.

APERT, adj. Open, unconcealed, perfect. Pur apcrt hag
yn golow y leverys ow dyskas, very open and in light

ARCHA 10

I spake my doctrine. M.C. 79- An bedhow yn lower
le apert a ve egerys, the graves in many places abroad
were opened. M.C. 210. Den apert ha wear y ras, golow
cleyr ow tewene, a Man perfect and much his grace, a
light clear shining. M.C. 243. Apert vyihqueth y tyskys
ow dyskes dhe'n Yedhetvon, openly I ever taught my
doctrine to the Jews. P.O. 1252. From the Latin
apcrtus.

APOSTOL, s. m. An apostle. This is the form given in
the Cornish Vocabulary, and is also used in Welsh.
The/) should strictly have been softened into b, that is
abostol, from which the plurals abestely, abestelvth, are
formed ; which see.

AH, prep. Upon, on. More commonly written war, qd. v.
W. ar. Arm. ar and war.

AR, s. f. Slaughter, battle. Written also Mr. Lhvyd, 45.
W. aer, Mr, \air, "thair. Ir. aer, tar, tur. Gael, ar,
tiwr. Gr. afnjy. Cantabrian, hara. Dan. ar, a wound.

ABADAR, s. m. A plough. Cornish Vocabulary, aratrum.
Den aradar, a ploughman. Written also ardar ; dorn
ardar, the plough-tail or handle. Llwyd, 155. J Gora
an ohan en ardtr, put the oxen in the plough. Pryce.
W. aradr, arad. Arm. arar. Lat. aratrum.

ARADERUUR, s. m. A ploughman. Araderuur arator,
Cornish Vocabulary. Compounded of aradar, a plough,
and gour, a man. W. aradivr. Arm. arer. Gael.
aradair, aoirain, arear. Manx, erroo.

ARADOW, s. m. Commandments. An dek aradow, the
ten commandments. Pryce. This is an abbreviated
form of arhadow, plur. of arhad.

ARAG, adv. Forward, in front, before. Dus ariig, come
forth. Kemer dhe welen a-rag an debel bobyl, take thy
rod in presence of the wicked people. O.M. 1843. Aspy
ahas ha glu a-rag hag a denewen, watch continually and
listen, forwards and sideways. O.M. 2063. (A on, rag
before.)

ARALL, adj. Other, another. Plur. erell. Taw, gams
Christ ma a'd welaa, gurec arall a leverys, be silent, with
Christ I thee saw, another woman said. M.C. 84. Dke'n
Iryff arall pan dothyans war an grows rag yfante, to the
other hand when they came on the cross to fasten it.
M.C. 180. En Edhewon betegyns gul toll arall ny vynne,
the Jews nevertheless make another hole would not.
M.C. 180. An barth arall, on the other side. M.C. 198.
Pan dethens y bys an bedh, yth etk on marrek dh'y ben
hag arall dh'y dreys, when they came to the grave, there
went one soldier to his head, and another to his feet.
M.C. 242. War aga dewlyn ythe perag Christ re erell, on
their knees there went before Christ some others. M.C.
195. W. arall, pi. eraitt. Arm. arall. Ir. aroile, \araill.

ARAS, v. a. To plough, to till. Dho aras tir, to plough
land. Aras an kensa an ton, plough first the lay. Pryce.
W. aru. Arm. arat and ara. Ir. ar. Gael. ar. Gr. apota.
Lat. arc. Goth. aria. Lith. aru. Russ. oria. Sanscrit
arv, to break or cleave. Teut. aeren. Etrurian arfer and
ar. Old English, ear. Egyptian, er or ert, ploughing.

ARBEDNEC, adj. Usual, customary. Pryce. This is a
later form of arbennec. ~Vf . arbennig. \r.\airchinnech.

ARCH, s. f. A chest or coffer. PI. archow. qd. v. W. arch.
Arm. arch,. Ir. arg. Gael. airc. Manx, arg. Lat. area,.
Sanscrit ark, to enclose.

ARCHA, v. a. To command, charge, enjoin. 2 pers. s.
imp. arch; 3 pers. s. fut. yrch, or erch; part, and pret.

ARCHOW

erchys, and yrchys, commanded. Me a yrch, me a hyrch,
I will command. Serafyn, dhe Adam he, hag arch
dhodho growedhe dre wo gorhemmynadow, Seraph to
Adam go, and enjoin him to lid down, by my com-
mands. O.M. 635. Mars 6s map Dew awartha, dysempys
arch a lavar dhe'n cals meyn-ma bos bara, if thou art the
son of God above, forthwith command and say to these
stones that they become bread. P.C. 61. Yn er-na, dTidn
mynydhyow why a erch wamouch codhe, in that hour to
the mountains ye shall call on you to fall. M.C. 170.
Dhys y'th archaf, a dyreyih, gds Adam dheth agery, I
command thee, 0 earth, allow .Adam to open thee. O.M.
381. W. arch, command thou, erchi, \erchim, to com-
mand.

ARCHAD, s.m. A command, commandment. PI. arcJiad-
ow. The aspirate was softened into arhad and arhas;
pi. arhadow, and aradow. Arludh cuf dhe archadow y
wruthyl res ew dhymmo, dear Lord, thy injunctions need
is to me to do them. O.M. 998. A das benyges del 6s, dhe
aradow me a wra, O Father, blessed as thou art, thy
commands I will do. O.M. 1034. Me a genes yn lowen
ha'm dyscyblyon kettep pen dheth arhadow, I will go with
thee joyfully, and m}' disciples every head at thy com-
mands. P.C. 463. Y a ruge a dhesympys ol war lyrch y
arhadow, they did immediately all after his commands.
M.C. 247. W. arch, a command, a request. Ir. iarraiqh,
artha, t ortha. Gael. iarr. Manx, aghin. Sanscrit artfia,
a prayer, from arth to ask.

ARCHAIL, s. m. An archangel. Cornish Vocabulary,
archangelus. Compounded of arcA, chief, and ail, an
angel.

ARCHANS, s. m. Silver. A lena yn hombronkyas uchel
war ben un menedh, ha dhodho y tyse/uedhas owr hag arch-
ans, gwels, ha gwedh, from thence he led him high on
the top of a mountain, and to him he shewed gold and
silver, grass and trees. M.C. 16. Ena Judas, pan welas
Christ an bewnans na sawyt, an archans a gemeras, rag
corf Jesus dhe rysseve, ef a's tewlas dre sor bras dhe'n
Edhewon yntredhe, then Judas, when he saw Christ his
life should not save, the silver he took, (which) for the
body of Christ he received, he cast it with great wrath
to the Jews among them. M.C. 103. This is also the
form preserved in the Cornish Vocabulary. It is also
written arhans, or arrans, the h taking the place of the
guttural. Avel arhans, like silver. O.M. 771<- My a
vyn vos gnrlont gureys a arhans adre dhedhe, I will that
a garland be made of silver around it. O.M. 2097. Awos
cost arhans nag our gureuch y tenne mts a'n dour, for the
cost of silver and gold drag him out of the water. R.D.
2231. 'W.ariant,arian,'targant. Arm.archant,'targani,
Ir. airgid. Gael, airgiod. Manx, argid. All from the
Lat. argentum, and that from the Greek apryevvot candi-
dus, from the root o/xyos white ; aprjvpos silver. Sans-
crit, rajatan, from raj, or ranj to shine.

ARCHESCOP, s. m. An archbishop. Cornish Vocabulary,
archiepiscopus. W. archesgob. Arm. archescop. Ir. ar-
deaspog, \ardepseop. Gael, ard^asbuig. Manx, ardaspicfc.
Lat. archiepiscopus.

ARCHOW, s. m. A treasury. En arhans me a gymer, futg
a's gwyth kettep dyner rdk an termyn ; ny goth aga bos
gorrys yn archow rak bos prennys c/anse mernans dyn
bryntyn, the money I will take, and keep it every penny
for the time; they ought not to be put into the treasury

ARLUIDH

because that there was bought with them the death of
a noble man. P.O. 1541. Archaw must be the plural of
arch. W. arch, a chest or coffer.

ARD, adj. lligh, lofty. Pryce. W. hardh. Jr. ^ard. Gael.
ard. Manx,«rrf. Lat. arduus. Gr. dpoijv. Sanscrit, ardh
to rise.

ARD AC, s. m. A choking, strangling. Ol dheth v6dh mv
arludh kert dynythys 6n hep danger bys dys omma hep
ardak, all to thy wish, dear Lord, come we are without
delay, to thee here without demur. P.C. 1870. From ar
on, and taga to ch'oke.

ARDAR, s. m. A plough. This is a late form of aradar,
qd. v-. Den ardar, a ploughman. Llwyd, 43.

AREDY, adv. Immediately, forthwith. Me a vyn un den
formya rag colcnwcl aredy an le may toth anetha, I will
form a man to fill up immediately the place that he
went from. C. W. 26. Written also eredy and yredy. qd. v.

ARETH, s. f. A speech, oration. Hey? i-olanelh volaneth,
vthyk mur yw dhe areth leman worth agan qylwel, hail,
high priest, high priest, very loud is thy speech now
calling to us. P.C. 954. W. araeth. Ir. araid, oraid.
Gael, oraid. a Lat. oratio.

ARFETH, s. m. Wages, hire. Pryce. Ow arfeth byth na
whyla, akanas gy un demma my ny senxaf yn forma, my
hire I have never seen, of thee one halfpenny I do not
hold at this time. P.C. 2262. As W. arvaeth means a
purpose, or design, the above will bear the following
interpretation, "My attention do tbou never seek, I do
not value thee a halfpenny at this time."

ARGILA, v. n. To recoil. Llwyd, 245. Vf.argilio. Arm.
argila. From ar on, and cil a retreat.

ARGRAPHY, v. a. To print, impress. Dho argraphy.
Pryce. Part, argraphys. W. argraphu. Gr. <y/>a0o>.

ARGRAPHYS, s. m. An impression. Pryce. W. ar-
graphiad.

ARHAD, s. m. A command. PI. arhadow, aradow ; a
later form of archad. qd. v.

ARHO, s. m. A goad, a prick. Llwyd, 154. This may
be a corruption of garilwn. qd. v. W. ierthi.

ARLOTT ES, s. m. A lordship, manor, jurisdiction. Le-
vereuch dhymmo whar mars yw den a Galyle, hag a gallos
Erodes, me a wra sur y dhanfon dhe'n turont Erod yn
scon mars yw e a'y arlolles, tell me directly, if he is a
man of Galilee, and of the dominion of Herod, I will
surely sand him to the tyrant soon, if he is of his juris-
diction. P.C. 1604. From arloth, a lord. W. arlwydh-
iaeih.

ARLUDHE8, s. f. A lady. This is occasionally written
arlodhes, arluthes ; and in the Cornish Vocabulary ar-
ludes. Arlodhes ker, me a wra agas nygys fystyne, dear
lady, I will hasten your errand. P.C. 1965. Ow arlodhes
gync agas pygys na wrellauch cammen ladhe an profits,
my lady by me prayed you, that ye do not unjustly slay
the prophet. P.C. 2194. Ty a vydh rewardys hag ar-
ludhes a vydh gurys war mur a tyr, thou shalt be reward-
ed, and shalt be made lady overmuch land. R.D. 1701.
W. argltvydhes, arlwydhes.

ARLUIDH, s. m. A lord, a ruler. This is variously
written arludh, or arlulh, and sometimes arloth ; in the
Cornish Vocabulary, arluit. PI. arludhi, Llwyd, 128,
and arlydhy, or arlythy. An (as Dew Arluth a-van re'm
gorre dhe gosoleth, the Father God, Lord above, may he
put me to rest. O.M. 867. Dhe volungeth yn pup le Ar-

il ARUROU

luth uhel my a wra, thy will in every place, 0 high Lord,
I will do. O.M. 1166. Arloth Deiv an nef, an tas, Lord
God of Heaven, the Father. O.M. 105. J Padar an
Arluydh, the Lord's prayer. Pryce. Pa na vynne gor-
thyby a dhyrak an arlythy, when he would not answer
before the lords. P.C. 1821. Arlythy caradmvyon,
drench dhym ow map, cuf colon, dear lords, bring to me
my son, wise of heart. P.C. 3163. Gylwys o why, pen
arlythy, gortheueh an bedh, ye are called, chief lords,
honour the tomb. R.D. 325. W. arglwydh, and arlwydh.
The etymolgy is not very obvious, but perhaps it is
compounded of arch chief, (Ir. arg noble, airech first.)
and llywydh a ruler. Ir. iarfhlath, -\-ardlath (ardflath.)
Gael, iarfhlath.

ARMAS, v. a. He cried. A mut. of gamuts, 3 pers. s.
preterite ofgarma. qd. v. Arludh Du, y a armas, pu a
yl henna bonas, Lord God, they cried out, who can that
be. M.C. 42.

ARMOR, s. m. A surge, or wave of the sea. Llwyd, 176.
W. arvor, the sea-side, maritime. Arm. armor, and
arvor. From ar upon, and mdr sea ; hence the name of
Armorica.

ARNA, adv. Until. % Ty a dhelbar yn dJia wheys dheth
varapur wyr nefra, arna veys arta treyles an keth doer,
kyns a tvrugaf, thou shalt eat in thy sweat thy bread in
very truth for eves, until thou art again turned to the
same earth, when first I made thee. C.W. 70. This is a
late form of erna. qd. v.

ARROW, s. m. Legs. A mut. ofc/arrow, pi. of gar, qd. v.
Josep dhe Gryst a ewnnas y arrow, hay dheffrech wMk,
yn vanner del yn whas, hag a's ystynnas par dek, Joseph
to Christ disposed of his legs, and arms sweet, in the
manner as they used, and extended them very 'fairly.
M.C. 232.

ARSE, v. a. He had commanded. An abbreviated form of
archse, 3 pers. s. pluperf. of arcJia, qd. v. War lyrch
Christ enef dhe ry pub onan ol dhe gele, Jmvan y vam a
sensy Marya*, Christ del arse, after that Christ his soul
yielded every one to one another, John for his mother
accounted Mary, as Christ had commanded. M.C. 199.

ARTE, adv. Once more, again. Te a yl swell artf, thou
mayest rise again. M.C. 22. Christ a wovynnys arte orth
an Edhewon woky, Christ asked again of the churlish
Jews. M.C. 69. Ha?n bewnanspan yn kylly, dhe'n dor
ty a dreyl arte, and the life when thou losest it, to the
earth thou shalt turn again. O.M. 54. It is written as
often arta,. Ena Christ a's gasas, hag eth arta dhe besy,
there Christ left them, and went again to pray. M.C. 56.
Cayphas arta a gewsys,yn hanow Dew te lavar, Calaphas
again said, in the name of God do thou speak. M.C. 93.
W. etto, etwa.

ARTH, adj. High, lofty. The same word as ard, qd. v.

ARTHELATH, a. m. Lordship. A'n Iressa degree a wolas,
me a wra try order may ; Arthelaih, order pur vras deuch
a-rag omma dhe vee, of the third degree below I will
make three orders more, Lordship, an order very great,
come forth here to me. C.W. 6. If not a corruption of
W. arlvjydhiaeth, it may be connected with W. ardhel-
wad an averment, or drdhyled incumbency. Cf. also
W. ardalacth, a marquisate.

ARUROU, adv. Now and then, sometimes. Llwyd, 72.
Compounded of ar on, and urow, pi. of ur an hour.

AS

ARV, s. f. A weapon, dart. PI. arvow, arms, armour.
Jesus a getvsys arte, why a dhetk dhym yn arvow, gans
boclers ha cledhyow, Jesus said again, you came to me
in arms, with bucklers aud swords. M.C. 74. An prin-
cis esa yn pow gans Judas a dhanvonas tus ven gtveskis yn
arvow, the princes that were in the country with Judas
sent trusty men, clad in armour. M.C. 64. Why re
dhueih dhym gans arvow, gansfustow ha dedkydhyow, ye
have conic to me with arms, with staves and swords.
P.O. 1171. Arvow lour dhynny yma, hagivesyon stout yn
torma, arms enough to us there are, and stout fallows at
this time. P.O. 614. W. arv, pi. arvau, -\-arm. Arm.
armel. IT. arm, armail. Gael. arm. a Lat. arma.

ARVETH, v. a. To plan, design, to plot against. Arludh,
ny a dhy wharre, rak nyyllyn yn nfp tre tryge dres nos,
del us an Yedhewon whein pup ur worth, agan arveth hag
aw koddros, Lord, we will go to it directly, for we can-
not in any town dwell over night, as the Jews are still
always plotting against us, and annoying us. R.D. 2497.
W. arvaethu.

ARVEZ, adj. Ripe, mellow. Llwyd. W. adhved. Ir.
abaidh. Gael, dbiuch. Manx, appee. Gr. uipaiov,

ARVIS, adj. Early, in the morning. Llwyd, 87.

AS, pron. poss. Your. An abbreviated form of agas.
Rag as lafur why a's bedh Behethlan ha Bosaneth, for
your labour ye shall have Bohellan and Bosaneth. O.M.
2766. Az, is similary used in Armoric. Red eo rei
kelen d'az mipkn, it is necessary to give instruction to
thy children.

AS, pron. pers. Him, her, it, you, them. This is com-
pounded of the auxiliary particle a, and '«, which is
used when the personal pronoun is the object of a verb,
in which case it precedes it. The s denotes three differ-
ent persons. Ha'n wolok a's kemeras mar dyn may
clamderas hy arte, and the sight took her so sharp that
she fainted again. M.C. 171, Mya'shenowVyrago,
I name her Virago. O.M. 114. An Tds Dew gorthyys re
bo, a's ordnys dhym rag ow l(S, the Father God be
worshipped who has appointed her to me for my ad-
vantage. O.M. 116. My a's dyllo ahanan, I will send
it from us. O.M. 1101. My as gweres pup huny, mar
mynnyuch perfyth cresy, I will cure you, every one, if
you will believe perfectly. O.M. 207. Mar a's ladtre
dheworto, if he steal it from him. O.M. 2232. Rag mar
a's gwel, efa two m6s dhe cudhe, for if he sees you, he
will go to hide. P.O. 1003. An try sprus yn y anow
my a'sgor hepfalladow, the three grains in his mouth I
will place without fail. O.M. 870. Pyw ytho a's hem-
bronk dhy, who then will lead them to it. O.M. 1874.
As for agas is also in frequent use with the verb sub-
stantive to denote possession. Mar nyfystynpup huny
why a's bydh dr6g vommennow, unless every one hastens,
ye shall have bad blows. O.M. 2324. An teklcr a's bedh-
euch why, the enjoyment you will have. P.O. 33.
Pahan cheyson a's bues why erbyn Jhesu, what accusa-
tion have ye against Jesus. P.O. 1971. Ken dhe ole why
a's bydh, cause to weep ye shall have. P.O. 2644. Why
a's bydh ages ancow, ye shall have your death. R.D. 612,
As was formerly used in Welsh in the same manner, as
t Gwedi as caffo ef en llegredic, when he shall have
found her polluted. Welsh Laws, t Yr nas gwelsei
eiryoet, although he had never seen her. Mabinogion

12 ASE

ij. 277. + 2V a allut dywedul pel as mynhut, thou couldst
have said, if thou hadst wished it. j. 249.

AS, comp. pron. (If-it.) Arludh, lemmyn a's dysken, dyra-
gouch noth yfyen, Lord, now if I take it off', before you
naked I should be. R.I). 1911. In tliis case as is com-
pounded of a if, and 's, it.

AS, a. He will leave. A mutation of gas, 3 pers. s. fut. of
gase, qd. v. War paradys my a'th as, over paradise I
leave thee. O.M. 65. Rag sythyn wose hemma dew ugens
dydh my a as glow dhe godhe awartha, for a week after
this, forty days I will allow rain to fall from above.
O.M. 1027. Me a adhyow dhum tds,yn confortdhyuch my
a as an Spyrys Sans, I go to the right of my Father, in
comfort to you I will leave the Holy Ghost. R.D. 2371.

ASAS, v. a. He left. A mutation of gasas, pret. of gase,
qd. v. Nagonan efny asas hep ur6 a'y esely, not one he
left, without perfuming of his limbs. M.C. 235.

ASCALL, s. m. A wing. PI. asgelli, escelly. Rum fay, lem-
myn a'n cajfcn, cr an ascal yn towlsen yn creys an tan,
by my faith, now if I caught him, by the wing I would
cast him into the midst of the fire. R.D. 290. J Ken-
efra edhan gen ascall tvorler e kenda, every bird with a
wing after its kind. M.C. 94. W. asgell, pi. esgyll. Arm.
ascal, pi. escel, and asceUou. In the three British
languages asgell means a wing, but Pryce also gives it
the meaning of armpit, (see cesal,) which alone is held
by the Erse dialects, as Ir. asgal. Gael, asgall. Lat. axilla.
Gr. n-aa\a\-i), Fr. aisselle. Germ, achsel. A bat was
called in Cornish asgelli grohen, lit. wings of skin, so
also in Arm. askel-grochen, and the bat is now called
in Devonshire a leather-wing. So also in Irish, ialtog
lealhair.

ASC ALLEN, s. f. A thistle. PI. ascall. Llwyd, 46. Cornish
Vocabulary, askdlen oardus. W. ysgaUen, pi. ysgall.
Arm. ascolen, pi. ascol. Dr. Owen Pughe derives this
word from W. call, that which is knotty, or of irregular
growth, whence callawdyr, rough stalks of plants ; called,
stalks of thistles. Legonidec erroneously derives ascol,
from as, for azen, an ass, and cool cabbage, or nerb in
general.

ASCEN, v. a. To ascend, to go up. A Jhesu, mychtern a
nef, ty re glewas agan lefyr ascen dhys, O Jesus, king of
heaven, thou hast heard our voice ascending to thee.
R.D. 175. This is borrowed from the Latin ascendo. So
also W. esgyn. Ir. ascnaim, easgnaim. Gael, ascnadh.

ASCOR, s. f. Offspring. Pryce's Voc. W. esgor.

ASCORN, s. m. A bone. PI. escarn, yscarn, qd. v. A das,
ty re dhros dhymmo ascorn am kyk, ha corf, o par may fo
ow Jutwdhes, O Father thou hast brought to me bone of
my flesh and body, it was meet that »he should be
my companion. O.M. 112. Panfuepurpur war skuych
kychys dhe ves gan dyw dhorn, worto y glynes hard/ych
ran an kyc bys yn ascorn, when the purple was on a
sudden snatched away with hands, to it stuck closely
a piece of the flesh even to the bone. R.D. 2598. Ascorn
an hein, the backbone. Llwyd, 53. TV. asgwrn, tascurn,
pi. esgyrn. Arm. askourn, and askorn, pi. eskern.
Sansc. asthi.

ASE, v. a. To leave. A mutation of gase, qd. v, Byih-
queth re bue us geneuch war pask my dhe a&e dheuch un
prysner, ha'y dhelyffre, there has always been a custom
with you, on the passover, that I should leave to you a
prisoner, and liberate him. P.O. 2035.

ASPEE

ASEDH, s. f. A seat, a habitation. Gofyouch ha pesouch
mo thas, may hallouch mos dh'y asedh; ha na vcdliouch
lemptyys dye/nan gans govi ha gans scherewneth, watch ye
and pray my Father, that ye may go to his habitation ;
be not tempted to aggrieve with a lie and wickedness.
M.C. 52. (The verbal forms are esedhe, and ysedhe, qd.
v. W. ehtedh, ^estid, sedile. Oxf. Gloss.)

ASEDHVA, s. f. A sitting place, a seat. Own a gachyas
an Juytis pan glewas cows yn dclla, rag hena a dhesym-
pys y trylyas dh'y ased/tva, fear seized the justice when
he heard a speech of that sort, therefore he turned im-
mediately to his seat. M.C. 143. Compounded of asedh
a seat, and ma a place. W. eistedhva.

ASELY, s. m. Limbs. This is the plural form of asel,
•which is written in the Cornish Vocabulary cfel, qd. v.
Cor fj' Jesus hay asely y dhe denna mar velcn, neb a vynne
a ylly nevera oil y yscre n, the body of Jesus, and his
limbs they drew so brutally, who wished might count
all his bones. M.C. 183.

ASEN, s. f. A rib. PI. asow. It is written asen in the
Cornish Vocabulary, and by Llwyd and Keiguyn, as vul-
garly pronounced in their days, asan. Adam, cilsk dha
ge lemyn, ahanas tenafasan, me a vyn a'th tcnewan, Adam
sleep thou now, from thee I will draw a rib, I will
from thy side. C.W. 30. Dha henna yma gureicty benyn,
yui henwys Eva, gwryes ay asan yfe hy, to him there is a
wife, a woman, is named Eve, fashioned from his rib
was she. C.W. 34. Yn corf Jesus caradow en gcw lym a
bechye, pur ewn yn dan an asow, dre an golon may 'th ese,
into the body of Jesus beloved the sharp spear he
thrust very right under the ribs, through the heart that
it went. M.C. 218. Scon a onan a'lh asow my a wra
dhyso parow, forthwith with one of thy ribs, I will
make to thee an equal. O.M. 99. W. asen, pi. asenau,
and asau. IT. asna. Gael, aisinn, aisne. Manx, asney.

ASEJf, s. m. An ass. Asen yuill, a wild ass. Cornish
Vocabulary, onager. Ens Dew tfm dyscyblyon dhe'n
castel us a rayon, ena why a gyfasen hag cbel yn un gol-
men, let two of my disciples go to the village which is
before us, there ye will find an ass and foal in a halter.
P.C. 176. My a genes yn Imccn hag a dhoro an asen
genen, han ebel kejj'rys, I will go with thee gladly, and
bring the ass with us, and the foal likewise. P.C. 192.
Otte an asen omma, behold the ass here. P.C. 200. W.
asyn, -^assfn, m ; asen, f. Arm. azen. Ir. asal. Gael.
asal. M*anx. essyl. Anglo-Sax, asal. Germ. esel. Belg.
esal. Dan. aesel. Croat, ossal. Dal. oszal. Pol. osiel.
Boh. ossel, wosscl. Lus. woscl. Goth, asilus. 0. H. G.
esil. Lith. asilas. Gr. oVos for oavos. Lat. acinus. It.
asino. Sp. asna. Fr. -tasne.

ASENS, v. subs. They are. A reduplicate form of ens,
3 pers. pi. pros, of bod.

ASGORNEC, adj. Bony. Llwyd, 110. From ascorn, or
asgorn a bone. W. asgyrnog. Arm. ascournec.

ASO, v. subs. Ye are. An abbreviated form of asouch, a
reduplicate form of ouch, 2 pers. pi. pres. of bos-. A Dhu
aso why bylen, aw ladhe gvyryon hep ken, 0 God ye are
wretches, killing the innocent without cause. P.C. 2624.
A anfesugyon, euch abervedh, lemmyn scon, a Dhew aso
why gocky, O hypocrites, go in now immediately, O God,
ye are fools. R.D. 87.

ASPER, adj. Bold. Ty inwedh my a'dpys mayfy asper,
avel marrefcfyn yrvys, thou also, I pray thee to be bold,

13 ASSOS

like a horseman well armed. O.M. 2203.

ASPYE, v. a. To spy, look out, watch, examine. Imp.
aspy, look thou ; aspyouch, look ye. Hag yn nos oil
aspyc, ha gwythe tarn na gusfcens, and by night all to
look out, and guard that they slept not a jot. M.C. 241.
Aspy yn ta pup echen, examine well every particular.
O.M. 747. Hy a wra aspye mars us dor seek yn nep
pou; she will look if there be dry land in any country.
O.M. 1115. Ha why aspyeuch yn ow cossow pren dhe
gyst, and do ye seek in my forests a tree for a beam.
O.M. 2558. Ens pup dhe ire hag aspyouch yn pup le mar
cews den vyth er owfyn, let all go to the town, and see
ye in every place if any man speak against me. R.D.
1918. Cowyth, groivedh an n$l tu hag aspy ahas, Jut glu,
comrade, lie on one side, and look out continually and
listen. O.M. 2062. W. yspio. Arm. spia. Ir. ^spioth.
Gael, spioih. Manx, speeik. Sans, spasa, a spy ; from
pas, to spy.

A8SAF, v. a. I will leave. A mutation of gassaf, 1 pers.
s. rut. otgase, qd. v. Popel Ysral ny assaf nas gorren y
dhy u'hyl cref, the people of Israel I will not allow that
I put them not to hard work. O.M. 1489.

ASSE, v. a. He may leave. A mutation of gasse, 3 pers.
s. subj. of gase. Jhesu asse yllyn ny letnmyn kymeras mur
joy, may Jesus permit that we may now receive great
joy. R.D. 1201.

ASSEVYE, v. subs. It would be. A reduplicate form of
vye. Oiv arludh her caradow, mychtern 6s war ol an bys,
assevye plygadow genef grulhyl bodh dhe vrys, my dear
beloved Lord, king thou art ovetall the world, it would
be a pleasure to me, to do the will of thy mind. O.M. 2115.

ASSO, adv. Then, though. Arludh, assyiv varthusek, pan
dhueth dKagan myras, ha leverel dhynny cres, asso fast
ytho dyges agon daras, Lord it is wonderful, when thou,
comest to look at us, and to speak peace to us, though
fast our door was shut. R.D. 1181.

ASSO, v. subs. He was. A reduplicate form of o, 3 pers.
s. pret. of bos. Asso mur tyn ow passyon, pan eth dreyn
yn empynnyon, a pup par A dre an grogen, very sharp
was my suffering, when the thorns went into the brain,
on all parts through the skull. R.D. 2556.

ASSOGE, v. subs. Thou art. A reduplicate form of oge,
qd. v. 2 pers. s. pres. of b6s. Taw, assoge aocky, be
silent, thou art foolish. R.D. 2897. A asoge mus ha golcy,
thou art mad and foolish. R.D. 971. Hessoge (ha assoge )
goky, mar asosfur ty a tew, and thou art foolish, if thou
art wise thou wilt be sileut. R.D. 983.

ASSOMA, v. subs. I am. A reduplicate form of oma, 1
pers. s. pres. of 16s. A Dew ker assoma squyth, pryn-
nyer derow ow trehy, 0 dear God, I am weary, cutting
oak sticks. O.M. 684, 1009.

ASSON, v. subs. "We are. A reduplicate form of 6n, 1
pers. pi. pres. of Jos. Asson whansek 61 dhe pysy, lettrys
ha lek, war Dhu mersy, we are desirous all to pray,
lettered and lay, to God for mercy. P.C. 37.

ASSOS, v. subs. Thou art. A reduplicate form of 6s, 2
pers. s. pres. of b6s. A venen assos goky, 0 woman thou
art foolish. O.M. 173. A Urry assos genlyl, 0 Uriah
thou art excellent. O.M. 2153. Mar asosfur ty a tew,
if thou art wise thou wilt be silent. R.D. 981. War-
lerch Cryst mar asos trest, lemmyn pur lowenekfest b6s ty
a $1, after Christ if thou art grieved, now very joyful
indeed thou mayest be. R.D. 1417. W. ydwyt.

ATAL

14

AUCH

ASSOSA, v. subs. Thou art. A reduplicate form of osa, 2
pers. s. pres. of b6s. A Thomas assosa fol, 0 Thomas
thou art foolish. R.D. 953. W. ydwyt ti.

ASSOTA, v. subs. Thou art. The same as assosa, of
•which it is an earlier form. Asota gokky, an voran re
gewsys gow, na preder ken, thou art foolish, the girl has
told a lie, do not think otherwise. R.D. 1043. W.
ydwyt ti.

ASSYW, T. subs. He is. "A reduplicate form of yw, 3 pers.
s. pres. of b6s. Assyw whek an hun myttyn, sweet is the
morning sleep. O.M. 2074. Mar asyw dhynny eun hys,
if it is to us a just length. O.M. 2563. Du asyw emskem-
unye, black is he accursed. P.O. 3091. Assyw varthusek,
it is wonderful. R.D. 1177. Asyw joy gynef godhfos, it is
a joy with me to know. R.D. 2608. W. ydyw.

ASTBL, s. f. A board, a plank. A stage of boards in a
mine is still called astull. W. asdell. Ir. sdiall, postal.
Gael, sdiall.

ASTEL, v. a. To attempt, endeavour, begin. An mychtem
a worhemmyn mayfdnsy ganso myttyn, omma dhe wul an
temple a ruk y das dhe, astel, the king commands that
they be with him m the morning, here to build the
temple which his father attempted. O M. 2426. Dun
alemma cowethe, y weles me a garse oivlh astel ymdhre-
hevel, let us go hence comrades, I should like to see him
endeavouring to raise himself. R.D. 395. W. ystelio.

ASUGY, v. subs. He is. A reduplicate form of ugy, qd v.
Rak mar asugy yn ivlds, me a vyn m6s dhe vyras ow hon-
an, for if he is in the country, I will go to see mysell.
R.D. 1368. Mar asugy yn bys-tna pur u-yr dhe'n mcrn-
ans efd, if he is in this world, very truly to death he
shall go. R.D. 1758.

ASWON, v. a. To know, recognize, be acquainted with.
Preter. aswonys. Yn pur wtjr Dew a aswon volungeth ol
dhe colon, very truly God knows all the wish of thy heart.
C.M. 1375. A pyih yw an kelh Dew-na, y aswon ny uirdf,
what is that same God, I will not acknowledge him.
O.M. 1488. Pedyr arta a gowsas bythaueth me ny'n as-
wonys, Peter again said, I never knew him. M.G. 84.
Kcttel tersys an bara, aswonys Cryst a gara, as thou
breakest the bread, I knew Christ whom I loved. R.D.
1319. Rag ganso y ma mur a'y tus dhodho haval na as-
wonyn anprofus, for with him there are many of his
people like to him so that we cannot know the prophet
P.C 970. W. adwaen, + atwen. Arm. temeo. Ir. aithnim
Saddam. Gael, aithnich. Manx, enney. Sails, dtman,
the soul.

ASWONVOS, v. a. To know, recognize, be acquainted
with. Me a ra dhe Christ ame may hallouch y a-swonvosj
I will kiss Christ that you may know him. M C. 63.
Lavarcowylh del os, fatel yllyn aswonvosen harlot yn mysk
y fas, say good fellow as thou art, how we may know the
knave among his people. P.C. 966. Naf ervys na nyn
aswnnfys ynfas, I have not served nor have I known
him indeed. P.C. 1412. Why a wray aswonvos, ye will
acknowledge it. P.C. 1495. A alsesta y aswonfos, couldst
thou know him ? R.D. 862. This is compounded of as-
won, and bds. W. adnabod, -\-amgnaubot, in Oxf. Gloss.
Arm. anaout. Sansc. anabhuti.

ATAL, s. m. Refuse, waste. Adam, a 61 dhe drevas an
degves ran dhymmo gas wheth in atal dhe kesky, Adam, of
all thy tillage leave the tenth part to me, still to remain
waste. O.M. 427. W. adhail, refuse. Vid. Davies's Welsh

Dictionary. 1632.) By this name, vulgo, attle, the tin-
ners call the doads or castaways, raised out of the
mines. Atal Sarazin, the offcasts of the Saracens, old
works supposed to have been wrought by them. (Kei-
gwyn, quoted by Pryce, in his Cornish-English Vo-
cabulary.)

ATH, com. pron. (a aux. and ty, thine.) A Das Dew Ar~
ludh huhel, my ath wordh gans i>l ow nel, 0 Father God,
high Lord, I worship thee with all my strength. O.M.
510. My a'th whores orlh y dhon, I will help thee to
bring him. O.M. 893. Yn hanow Dew, ty mor glan, me
a'th wysk gans ow gwelan, in the name of God, thou
fair sea, I Strike thee with my rod. O.M. 1676. Dhelh
bobil, ha'n epscobow kekyffrys, a'th dros bys dhymmo omma,
thy people, and the bishops also, have brought thee
even to me here. P.C. 2006. A'd is similarly used in
Cornish ; and a'th in Welsh, as mi a'th welais, I saw thee.
In Arm. az, as me az gwel, I see thee.

ATH, comp. pron. (a prep, and ty thine.) Of thy, from thy.
Scon a onan a'th asow my a wra dhyso parow, forthwith,
from one of thy ribs, I will make to thee an equal.
O.M. 99. Noe my a worhemmyn dhys, fee yn mes a'th
qorhel SCOT*, Noah I command thee, go out of thy ark
immediately. O.M. 1158. Er-dhe-byn cousaf cowal,
tnarth a'm bues a'th laimrov), I speak against thee en-
tirely ; wonder is to me of thy words. P.C. 2392. My
ny wodhycn a'th vernans, na v$ih may a'th daserchyans,
pan y'th whylsyn devethys, I knew not of thy death, nor
ever of thy resurrection, when I saw thee come. R.D.
2545. W. o'th, as un o'th asau, one of thy ribs.

ATH, pron. adj. Thy, thine. O me, dha v6n ledhys en ath
dowU ena, lemyn, O me, to be killed in thy hands here
now. C.W. 120. Vf.yth, used after vowels, as bum gyda
'th dad, I have been with thy father.

ATHYRAGOF, prep. pron. Before me. See adhyragof.

ATTAMYE, v. a. To redeem. Ha war an pren fruit degis
mayfe, dhagan sawye, may teth fruit may sen kellys rag
Adam dhe attamye, and on the tree a fruit borne that he
might be, to save us, that he became a fruit where we
were lost for Adam to redeem. M.C. 153. The first part
ad is the Cornish particle equivalent to re, and famye
seems formed from deem, in redeem.

ATTEBRES, a compound of a, if, and tebres, thou atest.
Attebres ty ha'th worty a'n wedhen ha'y avalow y fyeuch
yn surredy yn urna avel dewow, if thou atest, thou and
thy husband, of the tree and its fruits, ye would be of
a surety, in that hour like Gods. O.M. 175.

ATTOCK, s. m. A shock, or sheaf of corn. Pryce. Ir. adag.
Gael. adag.

ATTOMA, adv. See here, behold. Compounded of att for
atte, behold, and omma here. Attoma hagar vyadge, may
hallafkyny ellas, lo here is a foul voyage, that 1 may
sing alas. C.W. 66. Attoma tayr sprusan dryes mes a
Baradis dhe why, behold here three kernels brought out
of Paradise for you. C.W. 140. It is also written attom-
ma. Adam, attomma dyllas, hag Eva, dh'ages yuetha,
Adam, here are clothes, and Eve, to cover you. C.W. 72.
Meyr, attoma fair sprusan, a dheth mes an aval-ma, see
here are three kernels (that) came out of this apple.
C.W. 134.

AUCH, adv. Above, over, on high. Colom u~hek, glds hy
logos, ke nyg a-uch lues vow, sweet blue-eyed dove, go

AVAS

15

AVY

fly over much country. O.M. 1136. Compounded of a on
and uch high.

AULTBA, s. m. A godfather. A late form ofaltrou, qd. v.

AULTRUAN, s.f. A godmother. Alate form of oilman, qd.v.

AUR, s. m. Gold. More frequently written our, qd. v.
W. aur.

AT, v. n. I will go. 1 pers. s. fut. of m6s. Though this
form is given by Lhvyd, 247, it is always written in the
Ordinalia af '; it was pronounced probably as in W. av.

AVA, v. a. To forgive. A mutation of gava, qd. v. May
eu> owfehasow es tell ew dha nercy, Dew, dhym ava, more
are my sins than so is thy mercy, God, to forgive me.
C.W. 86.

A VAIN, s. m. An image. Imago vel agalma, Cornish Vo-
cabulary, where only it is found. It is regularly formed
from the Lat. imagine, by the mutation of m into v, and
g into gh, which is mute, and disappears. Ir. imhaigh.
Gael, tomhaigh.

AVAL, s. m. An apple. It also signifies all manner of
tree fruit of a similar kind, as pomum was used by the
Romans. Aval saban, a pine cone. PI. avalmv. An ioul
tike Adam Icewsis a'n aval te kemer tarn, the devil to Adam
said, of the apple take thou a bit. M.C. 6. Honnayw 61
dhe vlamye, a dorras an aval tek, she is all to blame,
who plucked the fair apple. O.M. 267. Kemmer (yyr
sprus a'n aval, a dybrys Adam dhe das, take three ker-
nels of the apple which Adam thy father ate. O.M. 823.
Pan dorrasa an aval, an arludh afue serrys. when he
had plucked the apple, the Lord was angry. O.M. 879.
Attebres (y ha'th worty a'n wedhen ha'y avalow, if thou
didst eat, thou and thy husband, of the tree and its
fruits. O.M. 176. W. aval. Arm. aval. Ir. abhall, ubh-
all. Gael, abhal, ubhal. Manx. ooyl. Lat. malum. 0.
Germ, effel. M. Germ, apfel. Lith. apfal. Senr. iablo.
Styria and Corinthia, iablan. Bohem. gabion. Isl. eple.
Runic eple. Little Tartary apel.

AVALLEN, s. f. An apple tree. Cornish Vocabulary,
makis. Nans avallen, the Talley of appletrees: nomen
loci. W. avallen -^aballen. Arm. avalen. Cf. nom. loci
in Gaul, Aballone.

AVAN, adv. Up, above, on high. Compounded of a on,
and ban high. Ago, hynwyn y a vydh an houl ha'n lor
ha'n stcryan, my a set ahuch an gwedh yn creys an ebron
avan, their names shall be the sun, and the moon, and
the stars ; I place them over the trees in the midst of
the sky above'. O.M. 38. An Tas Dew, Arludh avan,
re'm gorre dhe gosoleth, the Father God, Lord above,
may he put me to rest. O.M. 857. Written also less
correctly aban.

AVAR, adv. Early. Yn keth dydh-na, par avar, ha'n haul
notvydh drehevys, Mare a dheth dhe'n vedh leverys, in
that very day, very early, and the • sun newly risen,
Mary came to the grave mentioned.' M.C. 252. Kemys
druk us ow codhe, ha dewedhes hag avar, so much evil is
falling toth late and early. O.M. 629. An gutary yw
dywydhys, ha deuch avar avorow, my agaspljs, the play
is ended, and come ye earjy tomorrow, I pray you. P.O.
3239. This is compounded of a in, and bar. W. bore,
morning, (yn vore, early.) Or mar, Arm. mare, season.

AVAS, v. a. He forgave. A mutation of gavas, preter. of
gava, qd. v. Eddrec mear a'n kemeras ray an ober re
wresxe, Jesut dhodho a, avas pan welaa y edrege, sorrow
much seized him for the work he wrought, Jesus for-

gave him, when he saw his sorrows. M.C. 220.

AVEL, adv. Like to, similar, as. Del ve helheys war an
beys avel carow, so was hunted on the world like a deer.
M.C. 2. Yfyeuch yn surredy yn ur-na avel dewow, ye
would be of a surety in that hour like gods. O.M. 178.
My a'd p$s may fy asper avel marrek fyn yrvys, I pray
thee to be bold, like a horseman well armed. O.M. 2204.
B$th nyns yw ragos, dhe arludh avel 6s ay, never is it for
thec, for a lord as thou art. R.D. 1931. Kynfo mar pos
avel win, though it be so heavy as stone. R.D. 2274. An
eledh omma yw gwyn, avel an houl pan dhywhyn, the
angels, here are white, like the sun when it shines. '
R.D. 2533. This the is same word as "W. mal, val, vel.
Arm. ma, evel. Ir. mar, amhail, f amal. See also Haval.

AVERTU, adv. On either side. Lavar lemyn pa'n drok vo
yn avertu a dhysquydhysta dhynny, pan wreta mar coynt
fara, tell now what evil is there on either side, which-
thou shewest us, when thou actest so rudely. P.O. 338.

AVES, adv. Without, out, abroad. Raghenna fystyn fee
gura gorhel a blankos playnyys ; hag agy yn-ta gans pek
bedhens stanchurys, therefore hasten, go, make a ship of
planed planks ; without and within, let it be well
staunched with pitch. O.M. 953. Oil monas y a vyne
bys yn Mount a Calvary, aves dhen dre ylhes& menedh
uchel yredy, all would go even to the Mount of Calvary,
without the town it was a mountain high indeed. M.O.
162. Compounded of a in, and ves, a mutation of mes,
qd. v. W. ymaes, i-vaes. Arm. e-meaz. Ir. a-magh.
Gael, muigh, a-muigh. Manx, cheu-mooie.

AVLAVAR, adj. Speechless, dumb, mute. Written in
Cornish Vocabulary, afavar, mutus, mab ajlavar, iufans,
a child that does not speak, ibid. Compounded of an
neg. which changes into av or af, before /, and lavar
speech. W. avlavar. Arm. dilavar. Ir. amhlabhar,
•^•amlabar.

AVLETHYS, adj. Facetious, witty. Pryce. Coath yw ev
hag avlethys, pan na ylla omweras, complaisant he is and
witty, when I could not prevent him. C.W. 84. It must
be connected etymologically with ajlythys, qd. v.

AVON, s. f. A river. Written in Cornish Vocabulary
auon, am n is. W. avon, i-amon. Arm avon. Ir. abhan,
amhan. Gael, abhuinn, amhainn. Manx, atvin. • Sansc.
apnas, liquid, from ab to go, or move. (W. au.) Lat. amnis.
Swed. aen, au. Germ. am. Eng. \afene.

AVOROW, adv. Tomorrow. Me a wra dhe worhemmyn,
hag a warn dhe vysterdens avorow dhys may teffens yn
ketep pen, I will do thy command, and will warn the
architects, that they come to thee tomorrow, every one
of them. O.M. 2417. Ow kelwel dhe vyslerdens dhys a
dhe avorow pur dyogtl, calling to thy architects that
they come to thee tomorrow, very surely. O.M. 2432.
Gwetyeuch bones avorow ow conys yn cry's an dre, take
care to be tomorrow working in the middle of the town.
O.M. 2300. Kyns avorow harder dedh, before tomorrow
mid-day. P.O. 722. Ha deuch avar avorow, and come
ye early tomorrow. P.C. 3240. W. yvory, -\-avoru.

AVY, s. m. The liver, ill-will, spite, enmity. Cornish Vo-
cabulary, aui, jecur. Pan welas an Edhewon bos Christ
ow cuthyl mestry, ow car6 edhomogyon, hag anedhe na wre
vry, rag henna an vusgogyon orto a borthas avy, when
the Jews saw that Christ was doing his mastery ;
loving the beggars, and of them made no account, for
that cause the fools against him bore malice. M.C. 26.

AWHER

16

B

Ytho bedhyth mylyges,pur wyr drys 61 an bestes, a gerdho
war an nor veis, ha nefre yfydh avcy yntre dhe lynneth
dhesy, ha lynneth benen pup preys, now be thou accursed,
very truly above all the beasts which walk on the face
of the earth ; and ever shall there be enmity between
thy offspring, and the offspring of woman always. O.M.
314. W. avu, nv,. Arm. ami, au, eu, Ir. aodh, ao, toa, too.
Gaol, adha, atha. Manx. aane.

AW AN, s. m. A river, torrent, landflood. Llwyd, 22.
Ternewan an awan, bank of a river, ibid. A late form
of arnn, qd. v.

A WARTHA, adv. Above. Dhyso qy y levaraf, mars 6s
map Dew awartha, dysempys arch ha lavar dhen cals
meyn-ma bos bara, to thee I say, if thou be the Son of
God above, forthwith command, and say to these hard
stones to become bread. P.O. 60. An meyn esa awartha
hy a'n yivelas drehevys, the stones that were above she
saw them raised. M.C. 253. (a on, and warthav. W.
warthav, gwarthav, the top or summit.)

AWATTA, interj. Behold, lo. Aivatta, efagowsas, agis
miqtern pie meve, ol warbarth y a'n nachas, hag a yrchys
y ladhe, behold, he said, your king where he is, altogeth-
er they denied him, and charged him to kill him. M.C.
147- This is also written awetta, and awette. Heil vol-
aneth, a wetta ny dcvedhys warbarth ha'n kcnsa c/aloiv,
hail, priest, behold us come together with the first call.
P.O. 2050. Aivette vy dheuch dyvythys, see me come to
you. R.D. 1612. It is a contracted form of a-wel-di,
dost thou see, behold thou. W. a well di. Manx, -^aivatta,
ho brave !

AWAYL, s. m. A tragedy. Pupprnak mafo redys an
awayl-ma tavelhlys hy a vydh pur wyr nejfre, wherever
may be read this tragedy, much talked of she shall be,
very truly, ever. P.O. 550. Reysyw vos gwyr an awayl,
need is that the tragedy be true. P.O. 924.

AWBDH, adv. In like manner, also. Llwyd, 249. id. qd.
yn wedh — W. un wedh, gwedh, a manner, or fashion.

AWEL, s. f. A breeze, wind, weather. Written in Cornish
Vocabulary auhel, aura : an, auhel, procelta. Awel vas,
(•eg awel, good weather, a calm ; hagar awel, bad weather,
a storm. Llwyd, 84, 161. Bo's sech ha teg an awel, dhe
Deiv y coth dhyn grasse, that the weather is dry and
fair, it is incumbent on us to thank God. O.M. 1147.
A dhesympys gwreuch tan da, rdk yeyn fest yw an awel,
make immediately a good fire, for very cold is the
weather. P.O. 1209. W. awel. Arm. awel, ^a/itd.
Gael. aile. Gr. aeXXo. Lat. ceolus.

AWBYL, adv. In the sight of, openly. Aweyl 61 dhe'n
arlythy, mea's pe yn surredy dhyso whare, in the sight
of all the Lords I will pay it surely to thee forthwith.
P.C. 1558. Hag yn wedh why dew ha dew apregothyn
aweyl grew yn ol an beys, and also you, two and two,
preach openly in all the world. R.D. 2464. Aweyl
dheuch yth yskennaf a dhesempys yn pur wyr yn ban
dhen nef, in your sight I shall ascend immediately, very
truly, up to heaven. R.D. 2482. Arm. a-wel. The
radical form \sgwel, a view, qd. v.

AWHER, s. m Sorrow. Ow mam ichek ha'm kereng£, me
re dhulh dheth confortye, nak no, vy gy yn awher, my
sweet mother and my love, I am come to comfort thee,
that thou be not in sorrow. R.D 474. Na gows un ger,
navyth navyth yn awher, ny sevys nes, do not speak, a
word, never uever unhappily, he has not risen again.
R.D. 1020. See Wher.

AWHESYTH, adj. Tender. Dhe'n tds Dew yn mur enor
war y alter my a ivor grugyer iek hag awhesyth, to the
Father God in great honour, upon his altar I will put a
partridge fair and tender. O.M. 1203.

AWOS, adv. Because of, on account of, for, notwithstand-
ing, for fear of. Awoi b6s cldfy dhewtt, toche vyth gonys
efna yll, because his hands are sore, he cannot work
ever a stroke. M.C 158. Awos an Tas Dew an nef,
gura y worhemmynnadow, because of the Father God of
heaven, do his commands. O.M. 480. Ty a dryg nefrt,
awos ol dhe wyr dhege, yn tewolgow bras, thou shalt dwell
ever, notwithstanding all thy true tithe, in great dark-
ness. O.M. 637. Awos me dhe gows dhedhe, notwith-
standing that I spake to them. O.M. 1437. Ny vynnyth
dhepobel Dew gase cres dhyn yn nep tu, awos tryga yn
pow-ma, thou wilt not to the people of God allow peace
to us on any side, for the purpose of dwelling in this
country. O.M. 1599. Awos Dew dun ahanan, for God's
sake, let us come away. 0 M. 2564. Awos own bones
ledhys, for fear of being killed. P.C. 886. This is the
same word as W. achos, o achos.

AWOT, interj. Lo ! behold ! Ainot omma onan da ragon
ordenys parya, behold here a good one, intended for us
ready. O.M. 1719. This is an abbreviated form of awatta.

AYR, s. m. Air, sky. Written by Llwyd, 41, awyr.
Cornish Vocabulary, amtit, aer, (cf. W. chwylh, a gale,
and Arm. aezen, a gentle breeze.) Hag a lever y vones
map De^v, neb a dhue dh'agan bntgy yn ayr dedh lirus
pub kuny, and says that he is the Son of God, who will
come to judge us in the sky at the judgment day, every
one. P.C. 1669. Yta an puskas, edhen yn ayr, ha bcstas,
kekejfrys yn tyr ha m6r, behold the fishes, birds in air,
and beasts, both in land and sea. C.W. 30. W. awyr,
(wy-e.) Arm. ear, er. Ir. aidheoir, ^aer. Gael, atkar.
Manx. acr. Gr. ai)p,ai6ijp. Lat. aer, aether, aura. Sansc.
aghira, from ag to go.)

AYUH, adv. Above, over. Lheyd, 249. Ayuh y ben, over
his head. id. qd. auch, qd. v.

B.

B, has the same sound in the Celtic languages as in English.
It is both a radical or primary consonant, and a second-
ary. When radical it changes into », as bara, bread ;
y vara, his bread. W. bara, ei vara. Arm. bara, he
vara. In common with Armoric, the Cornish also
changes the sonant b into the surd form p, as bewe to
live, ow pewe, living ; be he was, a pe, if he were.
Arm. breur, a brother, ho preur, your brother ; bioch, a
cow, pemp pioch, five cows. This mutation does not
occur in Welsh initials, but is found in other positions,
as gwypo, he may know, from guybod ; cyfelyb like,
cyfelypach, more like. The nasal mutation of b into m
is only known to the Welsh, Irish, and Manx dialects :
thus, W. bara, bread, vy mara, my bread. Ir. bron,
sorrow, ar mron, our sorrow. Manx, bea, life, nyn mea,
our life. (Cf. also Gael, lean, a woman, gen. mna of a
woman.) In the Erse dialects the mutation is the same,
for though written bh, it is pronounced as v. Thus Irish

BAL

and Gaelic brathair, a brother, a bhrathair, his brother.
In Manx, v is used as in Welsh, thus, braar, a brother,
e vraar, his brother. When secondary b is a mutation of
p, as pen, a head, y ben, his head. So also in Welsh, as
pen, ei ben. And Arraoric, as penn, he benn. Irish,
pian, pain, ar bian, our pain ; peacaighe, muna bcacaighe
se, if he does not sin. Manx, padjer, a prayer, nyn
badjer, our prayer; pian pain, nyn bian, our pain.

BA, pron. adj. Which, what. A mutation of pa.
Lhiyd, 134. Ba dhen, what man ? The light sound
being used in asking a question.

BAAL, s. m A spado, or shovel. This word, more cor-
rectly written Ml, is a mutation of pal, qd. v. Adam,
cummyas scon a fyttt, hys dhe baal hien dhe drehy, Adam,
permission forthwith shall be, to cut full the length of
thy spade. O.M. 380.

BABAN, s. m. A babe, a child. W. baban. This is a mu-
tation of maban, diminutive of mab, a son; but used
primarily in Cornish and Welsh, as is the case in other
instances. Ir. baban. Gael. bab. Manx, bob, babnn.
Eng. babe.

BACHE, v. a. To deceive, lay snares. Luen treyereth me
a pys, del us Yethewon pup pri/s omma worth agan bache,
abundant mercy I pray, as the Jews are always here
laying snares for us. R.D. 1150. AV. bachu, from
bach, a hook.

BAD, adj. Foolish, stupid, insane. Euch whyleuch dhymmo
Pilat, godhfedheuch ma na veuck bad, tus och a brjjs, go
seek Pilate for me, see that ye be not foolish, ye are men
of account. R.D. 1774. Whet, cerchouch dhymmo Pilat,
ynygever del fuef bad, y fuf tollys, again bring Pilate
to me, in respect of him as I was foolish, I was deceived.
R.D. 1886. This word is not extant in this sense in
Welsh, but is preserved in the Armoric, lad, stupidity.

BADN A, s. m. A drop. A late corruption of banna, qd. v.

BADUS, s. m. A lunatic. Cornish Vocabulary, lunaiicus.

BAEDH, s. m. A boar, a male pig. This is written in the
Cornish Vocabulary bahet, aper, vel verres. W. baedh.
This word is preserved only in Cornish and Welsh.
Houch-tourch, (W. hwch-twrch,) being the term used in
Armoric, and in Irish and Gaelic, tore. (W. tu-rch.) Sansc.
bahusu, a sow ; vardhas, a boar.

BAGAS, s. m. A bush, a cluster. Bagas eithin, a furze
bush. Pryce. This is the same word as bagat, with a
later termination.

BAGAT, s. m. A multitude, an assembly, council, con-
sultation. Llwyd, 50. W. bagad. Arm. bagal. Gael.
bagaid.

BAH, s. m. A hook, a hinge. PI. bahow. Bahow an darras,
the hinges of the door. Llwyd, 46. The final h here
represents the earlier guttural ch, as in Welsh, bach.
Arm. bach. Ir. bacan, tiacc. Gaelic, bacan.

BAIOL, s. m. Elecampane. Cornish Vocabulary, enula.
Unknown to the other dialects.

BAL, s. f. A plague, or pestilence, an val, the plague.
Lhvyd, 119. Cornish Vocabulary, pestis. Welsh, ball,
y vail, eruption, plague. (Irish, battach, freckled ; from
ball, a spot. Gael, ballach, id.) Aug. Sax. bealu, Eng.
tiafe.

BAL, s. m. A spade, or shovel. Cafes moy dhys aban res,

try keys dhe bdl kemery, since it is necessary for thee to

have more, take three lengths of thy spade. O.M. 392.

This is a mutation of pal, qd. v. A parcel of Tin works

D

17 BANEU

in Cornwall is now called a Bal, and Bal du, black
mine, is the name of a village.

BALAS, v. a. To dig, to delve. Adam ke yn mes a'n wlds,
Iroha ken pow dhe vewe, ty dhe honyn dhe balas, dhe wrek
genes dhe nedhe, Adam go out of the country, towards
another land to live ; thou thyself to dig, thy wife with
thee to spin. O.M. 345. M6s dhe balas my a vyn rag
sustem; veivnans dhyn, I will go to dig to sustain life to
us. O.M. 681. Balas is a mutation of palas, qd. v.

BALLIAR, s. m. A hogshead, tun, barrel. Llwyd, 65.
W. baril. Arm. baraxik. Gael, baraill. Manx, barrel.
Fr. laril. Eng. barrel.

BALY s. m. Satin. Hedhouch ccrcol a baly, dhodho me
a vyn y ry, rag ef dhym dhe lafurye, reach a surcoat
of satin, to him I will give it, for he did deceive me.
P.C. 1784. A mutation of paly, qd. v.

BAN, s. m. That which is high, a height, mountain, sum-
mit. It is also used as an adjective. Cans henna, a'n
Erl/tewon onan yn ban a sevys, thereupon one of the
Jews stood up. M.C. 81. Ena pan sevys yn ban hy a
geu'syfi del ylh/, there when she stood up she spake as
she could. M.C. 166. Oiv gwarak a fydh scltyys yn
ban yn creys an ebren, my bow shall be set up in the
midst of the sky. O.M. 1245. W. ban. It enters into
the names of many mountains in Wales. Banuchdcni
in Breconshire. Tal y-van in Glamorganshire, and
Arvon. Ir. beann. Gael, beann. Manx, beinn. Gr.
jSovvd-i. Sanscrit, pinda. Germ, bann, pinn. Latin,
pinna, pinnacula.

BAN, adv. When. A mutation of pan. Ny strechyajf
pell a ban nag es a wodhfe dheuch parys a's gurelle gwell,
I will not tarry long, insomuch that there is not ready
for you one that knows to do them better. M.C. 158.

BAN, s. m. A drop. I.lwyd, 154. An abbreviated form
of banna, qd. v.

BANAL, s. m. Broom. This is a late form. In the
Cornish Vocabulary it is written banathel genista. It
enters into the names of many places in Cornwall, as
Bannel, Banathlek, Bennathlick, Bannalack. W. bana-
dyl, banal. Arm. banal, balan. Gael, bealaidh. Fr. balai.

BANG, s. m. A blow. Pryce. This is the same word as
bynk, qd. v.

BANCAN, s, m. A bank, a dyke, a dam. W. bane, bone.
Gael. bank. Eng. bank. It. banca.

BANEN, s. f. A woman, female. Lhvyd, 95. More fre-
quently written benen, qd. v.

BANER, s. m. A banner, or ensign. My a'd pys dog
manerlich ow baner, del vynny bos reivardyys, I pray thee,
carry valiantly my banner, as thou wishest to be re-
warded. O.M. 2200. Dyspleytys ywy vaner, ha kelmys
ivorth an grows pren, displayed is his banner, and bound
to the cross tree. P.C. 3044. Ganso crows worth y baner
u'harreefa dhyspleytyas, with him a cross on his banner
soon he displayed. R.D. 527. Ganso del fethas yw cds
worth crows baner, by him thus the cause is gained
through the banner of the cross. R.D. 580. W. baner,
baniar. Arm. bannier. Fr. banniera. It. bandiera.
Span, bandera. Germ, fahne, punier. Dutch, vaan,
vaandel. If a Celtic term, the root must be ban, high ;
but if foreign, cf. Goth, fana, cloth. Sax./a»«. Lat.
pannus. Ir. fuan, id.

BANEU, s. f. A sow. Cornish Vocabulary, sus. ~W.banu>,
m. a barrow pig, banwes, f. a barrow sow. Arm, band,

BARA

lanv. f. Ir. banabh, banbh. Gaelic, buinbh. Manx,
bainniu, a pig.

BANNA, s. m. A jot, the smallest portion of any thing, a
drop of liquid. Gans queth y ben y quedkens, gwelas
banna naylly,vr\th a cloth his head they covered, so
that h« could not see a jot. M.C. 96. Dal o, ny tvely
banna, ef rebea den a brtjs, he was blind, he saw not a
glimpse, he was a man of account. M.C. 217. It is
written also indiscriminately bannt. Ni wylys ganse
banni, I have not seen a drop with them. P.O. 398.
(This is the same idiom as the French ne voir goutte.) Ny
g6sk vn banne, he does not sleep a bit. P.O. 1078.
Ny clew banne, he does not hear a bit. P.O. 2321.
Arm. bannefi bannech. Ir. bain. Gael, bainne. Manx,
bine.

BANNBTH, s. f. A blessing. PI. bannethow. Ow banncth,
my blessing. Dhe vanneth, thy blessing. Dhe vanneth
dhym mur a blek, ha banneth ow mam inwedh, thy bless-
ing to me is most delightful, and the blessing of my
mother likewise. O.M. 455. Ny lellys saw un lam, ow
cafus banneth ow mam, ha banneth ow thds kefrys, I stop-
ped only a space, getting the blessing of my mother,
and the blessing of my father likewise. O.M. 471. Ow
banneth dheuchwy, my blessing on ye. O.M. 911. Ban- I
nelh an Tds ragas bo, the blessing of the father be upon
thee. O.M. 1723. Otu banneth dhyuch why kyfrys ; ry
dhym ayas bannethow, my blessing on you also ; give me
your blessings. O.M. 464. Written also benneth, and
bannath. W. bendith. Arm. bennaz, \bennoez. Ir. bean-
nacht. Gael, beannachd. Manx, bannachl. These are
all derived from the Lat. benedictio.

BANNOLAN, s. f. A broom, a besom. Lhvyd, 240. This
is the singular form of the plural aggregate banal. W.
banadlcn. Arm. banalcn.

BAR, s. m. The top or summit, a branch. Bar an pen,
the crown of the head. Llwyd, 172. Bargus, the top
of the wood, in Gwennap. Kdsbargus, in Gorran. It
enters into the names of several mountains in Wales, as
Bryn Barlwm, the bare-topped hill, in Glamorgan.
Mynydh Beru'yn, the white-topped mountain in Mer-
ioneth. W. bar. Arm. bar. Ir. barr. Gael. barr.
Manx, baare.

BAR, s. m. A beard. Llvyd, 44. An abbreviated form
of barf, qd. v.

BARA, v. a. To bolt, or bar. Me a bar daras an yet, na
gercho alemma chet, I will bar the door of the gate, that
he may not carry a friend hence. P.O. 3049. W. bario,
to bar, from bar, -\-barr, a bolt or bar. Arm. barren.
Ir. barra. Manx, barrey.

BARA, s. m. Bread. Bara can, bara gwyn, white bread.
Bara gwaneth, wheaten bread. Bara haiz, barley bread .
Bara kerh, oaten bread. Mars 6s mob Du, a'n veyn-
ma, gura bara dhys, if thou arc the son of God, of these
stones make bread for thee. M.C. 11. Arch lia Invar
dhe'n cals meyn-ma, bos bara, command and say to
these hard stones to become bread. P.C. 62. Hep ken
ys bara, -without other than bread. P.O.. 65. Anbara-

. ma kymereuch dheuch yn kettep pen, this bread take to
you every head. P.C. 761. Mara euch Icmyn mesa
dre, nefre ny dhebraf tara, if you go now from home,
never will I eat bread. O.M. 2186. W. bara. Arm.
bara. Ir. aran, ^bairgcn. Gael. aran. Manx, arran. Gr.
popa. Of. also Heb. bar, bara, corn, food. Basque, bar.

18 EARTH

Goth. bari. Old Sax. bere. Scotch, bear, barley. Tsl.
burl. Germ. brot. Belg. brool. Eng. bread.

BARDH, s. m. A bard, poet, player, mimic, buffoon. In
Corn. Voc. written barth, rnimus vel scurra. Barth
hirgorn, Corn. Voc. tubicen, a trumpeter a player on
the long horn. W. bardh. Arm. barz. Irish, bard.
Gaelic, bard. Manx, bardngh. Gr. fiapSos. Lat. bardus.

BAREN, s. f. A branch, or bough of a tree. PI. barennow.
The root is bar. Ha hy varbarth dyruskys, kefrys ben
ha barennow, and it was altogether without bark, both
the stem and the boughs. O.M. 788. Hyrgans mur a
scorennou; hag yn creys hy varennow un floch maylys
gan lysten, tall with many boughs, and in the middle of
its branches a child swathed with napkins. O.M. 838.
W. baren.

BARF, s. f. A beard. Written in Cornish Vocabulary,
barf, barcf. W. barv, -\rbaryf. Arm. barf, barv. Lat.
barba, Ir. bearbh, and Gael, bearr, to shave.

BARFUS, s. m. A cod-fish. PI. barfusy. Y rofhynwyn
dhe'n pushes, syllyes, lenesoii; ha barfusy, I give names
to the fishes, congers, ling, and cod. O.M. 138. Another
form is barvas. qd. v.

BARGES, s. m. A kite, or puttock. Llwyd, 241. Written
also bargos. Hos. payon, colorn, grugyer, bargos, bryny,
ha'n er, moy dredhof a vydh hynwys, duck, peacock,
pigeon, partridge, kite, crows, and the_ eagle, further by
me are named. O.M. 133. W. barcucl. Arm. barced,
barged.

BARH, prep. "On the side of, on. This is another form of
barth, qd. v. It occurs in the earliest Cornish docu-
ment, the Cornish Vocabulary, as -Euiter a bark mam,
an uncle on the mother's side. Modercb a barh mam,
aunt on the mother's side. Modereb a barh tat, aunt on
the father's side. Barh was also the form in the latest
Cornish, as diz bark a ni, come with us ; eus bark a ni,
go with us. Llwyd, 252.

BARLYS, s. m. Barley. J Da chardge ge a vydh war
kercfi, barlys, ha gwaneth, dha wethyl dega leal, thy
charge shall be over oats, barley, wheat, to make true
tithe. C.W. 78. This seems to be a pure Welsh term,
and derivable from bara, bread, and llys, a plant. Cf.
also Aug. Sax. bere. L&t.far. Gr. irupos. But the com-
mon name of barley in Welsh, is haidh, in Cornish
haidh. qd. v.

BARNE,v.a. To judge. Dhubarne."W.barnu. Arra.barna.

EARNER, s. m. A judge. W; barnwr. Arm. barner, and
barnonr. Ir. \\>arn. Pryce gives also the form barnyz,
a judge. W. barnydh.

BARRI, v. a. To part, or divide.. Another form of barhy,
a mutation ofparhy. qd. v.

BARTH, s. f. A side, a part. This is a mutation of parth,
qd. v. Yn nef y fedhaftregis an barth dychow gans am
car, in heaven 1 shall dwell on the right side with my
father. M.O. 93. A barth an Tas pebouch whare, in the
name of the Father, pipe ye immediately. O.M. 2845.
Pepenag vo a'n barth wyr, whoever is of the true side.
P.C. 2025. Pyw a'n guyskys an barth cledh, who struck
him on the left side. P.C. 1380. A barth dyow dhf'n
Ids, on the right side of the father. P.C. 1487. Y ma ef
a dhyuw barth, he is on the right side. R.D. 928. Me
re cleivas His ow COIKS mur a barth bras, I have heard
people speaking in great part. R.D. 1232. B6s Ira an
par-na gwelys yvi dhymmo v» mur a barth, that a thing

BAY

19

BECHAN

like that should be seen is to me of much value. R.D.
1725.

BARTHESEC, adj. Wonderful. Arluth cref ha gollosek,
hag yn battyl barthesck, Lord, strong and powerful, and
in battle wonderful. R.D. 109. Written also bnrthusec,
an irregular mutation of marthusck, id. qd. marthys,
qd. v.

BARVAS, s. m. A cod-fish, fen tanas, a cod's head.
This is the same word as barfus, and derived from barf,
or barv, a .beard. Barvog, and barvogyn, are names
given to fish in Welsh from the same root, viz., to the
finfish, and barbel.

BAS, adj. Shallow. Bds-dhour, a ford. Llwyd, 169. Lit.
shallow water, (W. bas-dhu-r.) W. Ms. . Arm. bax. Fr.
bos, low. It. basso. Sp. baxo. Eng. base.

BASCED, s. f. A basket. Basced dorn, a hand basket.
Llwyd, 51. W. basged, basyod, -\-bascaut, from basq,
plaiting of splinters, basket-work. Ir. basceid. Gael, bas-
caid. Manx, baskaid. Fr. \bascod. Lat. bascauda.
Barbara de Pictis venit bascauda Britnnnis. Martial.

BASNET, s. m: Shame, disgrace. This word is thus given
only in Pryce, probably incorrectly. It occurs for a
helmet in R.D. 2581. Yn le basnet war oivfen curyn a
spern lym a (/lew, instead of- a helmet on my head a
crown of thorns sharp and stiff.

BASSE, T. D. To.fall, lower, abate. Part, basseys. Gallas
an glow dhe ves gulan, ha'n dour, my a greys, basseys,
the rain is clean gone away, and the water, I believe,
abated. O.M. 1098. Nans yie an lyfow basseys ; pan us
grveydh ow teseht, yn rues whcth dylleuch trysse, now the
floods are abated ; when the trees are drying, send out-
side yet a third. O.M. 1127. Bassf is also written bashe.
Ro dhodhans nga henwyn, y a dheth gorhemmyn, saw no.
bashe, give to them their names, they will come to thy
command, rise, do not fall. C.W. 30. W. basu, from the
root bds shallow.

BASTARDH/s. m. A bastard. Lhoyd, 100. W.bastanffi.
Arm. bastard. Ir. basdard. Gael, basdard. Fr. bdtard,
•^bastard. Span, and Port, baslardo. Dutch, bastaard.
The Welsh alone furnishes the etymology, bds low or
base, and tardh issue.

BAT, s. m. A dormouse. Pryce. W. baihawr.

BATH, s. m. A coin, money. Cornish Vocabulary, bat,
nnmisma. W. bath. Th being a secondary letter, the
original root was bat, and is preserved in the mediaeval
Latin battare, baltere, battire. (See Du Cange.) Fr.
battre, to beat, to coin. Cf. also Arm. baz, a stick. W.
pastwn ; and Arm. bazata, to beat.

BATHOR, s. m. A banker, an exchanger of money, a
coiner. Cornish Vocabulary, trapezeta, vel nummvlarius.
Guas bathorfur, sellers, id. Fur-alone means tollers,
guas being a servant. W.' bathwr, derived from bath
a coin.

HATTYS, 8. pi. Staves. Gueytyeuch b6s tus parys gans
battys ha clydhydhyme, take care that the men be ready
with staves and swords. P.O. 269. This is the plural of
bat, borrowed from'the English.

BAW, s. m. A foot, a paw. A mutation of paw. qd. v.
Kymercuch er an dhyw ban; ha gorreuch ef yn dor down,
take ye (him) by the two feet, and put him in deep
ground. R.D. 2078.

BAY, s. m. A kiss. PI. bayow. Llwyd, 110. Bythqueth
bay dhym ny ryssys, ha hamma vyih ny sestyas, never a

kiss to me didst thou give, and she has never ceased.
P.O. 622. Jesus a qeivsys par defc, Judas, otv ry te a vyn,
dre dhe vay a reylh mar whek dhe nfb am tarmont mar
dyn, Jesus spake very mildly, Judas, thou wilt give me,
by the kiss thou gavest so sweet, to those who will tor-
ment me so sharply, MVC. 66. Cf. Lat. basium. Fr. baiter.

BAYE, v. a. To kiss. KeUyly'ngeffoa'nbay,'w'he'a he
finds him, he shall kiss him. P.O. 986. Kensa bledhan
byzla ha baye, the first year hug and kiss. Prycc's
Vocabulary. Lat. basio, Fr. baiser.

BE, v. subs. He was. 3 pers. s. pret. of bos. It changes
in construction to ve, fe, and pe. qd. v. Warnedhy
pren ve tewlys, oil anpowspyw a'n gyjfc, on it a lot was
cast, all the coat who should have it. M.C. 190. Deeps
no, ve, was not taken. M.C. 23. Ty a ve, thou wast.
C.W. 18. An prennyer a ve kerhys^ en grows scon dyth-
gtis inayfe, the sticks were fetched, that the cross might
be formed immediately. M.C. 153. It is also written
bue. qd. v. W. bu.

BE, v. subs. He may be. 3 pers. s. subj. of bds. Tryhesow

fal mar am be, three lengths of my spade if there should

be to me. O.M. 396. Hag a pe yn della ve neffn'ne

vean fethys, and if it were so I should never be taken.

M.C. 73. W. bai Arm. be.

BE, s. m. A burden, a load. Y ma gene vn be da, gorra
hag eys kcmuskys, I have a good load, bay and corn
mixed. O.M. 1057. Be cunys, a load of fuel. The final
guttural is here lost, having first been changed into J>.
W. batch. Arm. beach.

BEA, v. subs. He would be. 3 pers. s. snbj. of bos. In
construction it changes into vea. Yn urna mestry vyth te
ny vea, then power thon shouldst not have. M.C. 145.
Mage fur te a vea avel Dew & awartha, as wise thou
wouldst be, like God that is on high. C.W. 44. Henna
vea hager dra, that would be an ugly thing, ibid. Pur
Imven nie a vea, very glad I should be. ibid. 186.

BEAN, v. subs. I should be. 1 pers. s. subj. of b6s. In
construction vean. Ny vean fethys, I should not be
taken. M.C. V3.

BEAN, adj. Little, small. Bean lia bras, small and great.
C.W. 10, 180. This is another form of bian, or bihan.
See Bechan.

BEARN, s. m. Sorrow, regret, concern. Me a guntell
dreyn ha spcrn, ha g!6s, dhe lesky hep beam, I will
gather briars and thorns, and dried cowdung, to burn
without regret. C.W. 80. This a later form of bern. qd. v.

BEASE, v. subs. He had been. 3 pers. s. preterplup. of
bos. Lhvyd, 245. W. buasai.

BEASEH, v. subs. Ye had been. 2 pers. pi. preterplup.
of bos. Llnyd, 245. W. buasech.

BEASEN, v. subs. We had been. 1 pers. pi. preterplup.
of bos. Llwyd, 245. W. buasem.

BEASENS, v. subs. They had been. 3 pers. pi. preterplup
of b6s. Llwyd, 245. W. buasent.

BEASES, v. subs. Thou hadst been. 2 pers. s. preterplup.
of bos. Llwyd, 245. W. buasit.

BECH, s. m. sin. A mutation ofpech. qd. v. A'nladhas
mur yiv y bech, who killed him, great is his sin. P.O.
3162.

BECHAN, adj. Little, small. Dheworte un lambechan
yth eth,pesy may halle dh'y das, from them a little space
he went, that 'he might' pray to his father. M.C. 53.
Nyng-yw ow faynys beckon v<i lemyn war ow sensy, my

BEDH

pains are not small, that are now holding me. M.C. 166.
Written also bichan, bihan, byhan, bian, byan, and in
the Cornish Vocabulary, bochan, parvus. W. bychan,
•\-bichan, and in Flintshire bwchan, m. bechan. f. Arm.
bichan, bihan, bian. The root is W. bach, little. Ir.
beag, -[bee, fieec, and beagan, \becan. Gael, beag and
beagan. Manx, beg and beggan. Old Fr. bechan, and in
Franche Comte, pechon.

BECHAS, v. a. He sinned. A mutation ofpechas, 3 pers.
s. preterite ofpechy, qd. v. My re bechas, I have sinned.
O.M. 1862.

BECHYE, v. a. To thrust. Yn corf Jesus caradow an gcw
lym ef a bechye, into the body of Jesus beloved, the
spear sharp he thrust. M.C. 218. This is not a Celtic
•word, being, I think, a mutation ofpechye, which is the
English word to pitch.

BEDEROW, s. m. Beads. A mutation ofpederoiv, pi. of
pader, qd. v. Pub ledh oil neb a vynne leverel pymthek
pater, a ten golon rag gar&hye pascon aqan Arludh ker ;
yn blydhen y a vye ha bederow kenever, hag a owleow ese
yn corf Jesus worth never, every day whoever will say
fifteen paters, with faithful heart, to honour the passion
of our dear Lord, in a year there would be as many
beads as there were marks in the body of Jesus, ac-
cording to number. M.C. 228.

BEDEWEN, s. f. A birch tree. Llnyd, 241. In the
Cornish Vocabulary it is interpreted populus, the pop-
lar, or aspen tree. In late Cornish, bezo and bedho. In
all the Celtic languages it means the birch. Old Gaulish
belulla. "Gallica hsec arbor mirabili candore atque tenu-
itate." Pliny, 16, 18. W. bedw ; — bedwen, a single
birchtree. Arm. bezo ; — bezven. Ir. beithe, bethe. Gael.
beithe.

BEDGETH, s. m. A face. $Ha 'thera an noar heb roath,
ha gwag, ha vedh an tewlder war bedgnth an downdcr ;
ha speres Dew rig gwayath war bedgeth an dowrmv, and
the earth was without form, and void, and darkness
was on the face of the deep ; and the spirit of God
moved on the face of the waters. Keiguyn, 189. This
word occurs only in late Cornish.

BEDIDHIA, v. a. To baptize. Llwyd, 13 ; who gives the
late corrupt pronunciation as bedzhidhia. Another form
was bysydha, qd. v. This is one of the few words from the
ancient language preserved in Cornwall at the present
day. See Polwhele's Vocabulary. W. bedydhio. Arm.
badeza. Ir. baisdeadh. Gael, baisteadh. Manx, bashley.
All borrowed from the Lat. baptizo.
BEDIDHIANS, s. m. A baptism, christening. Llwyd, 44.
BEDNATH, s. f. A blessing. This is a late and corrupt
form of bennath, or banneth, qd. v. $En metten pan a
why sevel, why rex cawse dha 'vus tas, ha 'gus damma war
agus pedndowlin, — Bednath Deiv, ha an bednath war a
vee, me pidge dhu Dew, in the morning when you rise,
you must say to your father and your mother on your
knees, — The blessing of God, and the blessing upon me,
I pray to God. Pryce.

BEDH, s. m. A grave. PI. bedhow, bedhyow. Pan dethens
y bys an bedh, yth elh on marrek dKy ben, has] arall dh'y
dreys ynwedh, when they came to the grave, one soldier
went to his head, and another to his feet also. M.C. 242.
Try dcdh woge mos yn bedh, three days after going into
the grave. P.C. 1746. Aberth an bedh, within the
grave. R.D 311. Bedh a v en, tomb of stone. R.D. 2.

20 BEDHOUCH

Agy dhe'n bedh men, within the tomb of stone. R.D. 389.
In construction it changes into vedh, as yn y vedh, in
his grave. Ha'n bedhow otvth egery, me a's givel, war ow
ene, and the graves opening, I see them, on my soul.
P.C. 2999. W. bedh. Arm. bez.
BEDH, v. subs. Be thou. 2 pers. s. imp. of bod. Written

also bez. Llwyd, 245. W. bydh, ibedh. Arm. bez.
BEDH, v. subs. He shall or will be. 3 pers. s. fat. of bod.
Mar a'm bedh, if there will be to me. O.M. 2015. Wliy
a vedh, ye shall be. O.M. 2396. JVhy a's bedh, ye shall
have. O.M. 2766. Written also bydh. qd. v.
BEDHAF, v. subs. I shall or will be. 1 pers. s. fut. of
bds. Rofdhys ow thour, vedhaf dhe wour, I give thee
my tower, I will be thy husband. O.M. 2111. Written
also bydhaf. qd. v. W. bydhav and bedhav.
BEDHAN, v. subs. I should be. 1 pers. s. subj. of bos.
In construction the initial 5 changes into v, which after
y is again hardened intoy. An serpent a'n temptyas dhr
wruthyl henna, hag y promysyas dhe vee, y fedhan dht
well neffra, the serpent tempted me to do this, and
promised to nie, that I should be the better for ever.
C.W. 64. Tier henna me a dhowtyas, gans peb y fedhan
ledhys, for this I doubted, by every one that I should
be slain, ibid, 118. Other forms are bedhon and bein.
Lhvyd, 245. W. bydhwn.

BEDHE, v. subs. He would be. 3 pers. s. subj. of bos.
Dysqtiedhyens war lyrch an bedh bedhe mygtern yn
dewedh, a shewing after the grave he would be king at
last. M.C. 236. In construction it changes into vedhe
andfedhe. qd. v.

BEDHENS, v. subs. Let them be. 3 pers. pi. imp. of bos.
Y lavaraf, nef ha lyr, bedhens formyys orth lodh ow
brys, I say, Heaven and Earth, let them be formed
by my judgment. O. M. 8. Bedhens kyrhys masons
plente, let there be brought masons plenty. O.M. 2262.
Written also bedhans. Adam attoma dyllas, hag Eva, dK
ages quedha,fystenouch bedhans gweskes, Adam, here are
clothes, and Eve, to cover you, make haste, let them be
worn. C.W. 72. Gor sprusan yn y anow, ha'n dhew
arall kekeffrys, bedhans gorrys yn y dhewfrieg, put one
kernel in his mouth, and the two others likewise, let
them be put in his two nostrils. Hid, 134. Bedhens is
very frequently used for the 3rd. person singular, bedhes.
Kymer dhymmo ve hunys, gans louan bedhens sirolhys,
ha war dhe keyn doga cf, take for me fuel, with a rope
let it be bound, and on thy back carry it. O.M. 1297.
Yn pren crows bedhens gorrys, ha treys ha dyulef kelmys,
ha gwenys dre an golon, on the cross tree let him be put,
and feet and hands bound, and pierced through the
heart P.C 2374. W. bydhantj bint.
BEDHES, v. subs. Let him be. 3 pers. s. imp. of bos.

Lhvyd, 245. W. bydhed.

BEDHON, v. subs. Let us be. 1 pers. pi. imp. of bos.
Llwyd, 245. It is also of the future tense. W. bydhivn.
BEDHOUCH, v. subs. Be ye. 2 pers. pi. imp. of bos. In
construction it changes into vedhouch, and pethough.
Ha bedhouch war colonow, and be ye of cautious hearts.
P.C. 879. Cowetha, bedhouch parys, an dhewullow pub
onyn, e ma Adam tremenys, companions, be ye ready,
ye devils every one, Adam is dead. C W. 146. Na
vedhouch dyscomfortys, be ye not discomforted. M.C. 255.
Yn ur-na, mar a pedhouch repenlys, an kelh plag a u-ra
voydya, in that hour, if ye will repent, this same plague

BEGEL

shall be made void. C.W. 170. In later Cornish the
guttural ch, was changed into h. ^Bedhowh u'dr na bo
ledhys nuib den gena why neb pryes, be ye ware that a
son of man be not killed by you at any time, ibid, 182.
Bedhoh ten a has, be ye full of seed*, ibid, 191. (W.
bydhwch.) It is also written bedtteuch, and bydheuch.
Bedheuch why fur, be ye careful. R.D. 2276. See
Bydheuch.

BEDHY, v. a. To drown. Part, bedhys. Why a vel agy
dha space, der lyvyow a dhmvcr an brassa oil an bys a
vf/dft bedhys, ye shall see within a space, by floods of
the greatest water all the world shall be drowned.
C.W. 168. Ogas an noer y>n cudhya der an glow ex a
tvartha ; te benyn, abervath des, MV der ledhy a vynta, the
earth is near covered by the rain from above ; thou
woman come in, wouldst thou by it be drowned, ibid,
176. Rag Dew a vyn, agen Tds, danvon lyw a dhower,
pur leal, dha vedhy an bys, for God will, our Father,
send a deluge of water, very faithfully to drown the
world, ibid, 171. Written also budhy. W. bodhi. Arm.
beuzi. Ir. baidheadh, ^bathaig. Gael. bath. Manx, baih.

BEDHY, v. a. To bury. Part, bedhys. From bedh, a
grave. Me a vyn may foes uskys bedhys yn corf ling ena,
bydhparys yn termyn-ma, I will that thou be forthwith
buried in body and soul, be thou ready this instant.
C.W. 154.

BEDHYN, v. subs. We shall be. 1 pers. pi. fat. of bos.
In construction vedhyn. qd. v.

BEDHYTH, v. subs. Thou shalt be. 2 pers. s. fnt. of bos.
In construction vedhyth. Yn lowen dhys kemer e, rag
nechys by ny bedhyth, gladly take him to thee, for thou
shalt never be denied. P.O. 3130. Hedre vo yn dhe
henvydh,fylhys nefre ny vedhyth gans tebeles war an beys,
as long as it is in thy power, thou shalt never be over-
come by evil men in the world. O.M. 1465. It is written
equally common bydhyth, qd. v.

BEEN, v. subs. We should be. 1 pers. pi. subj. of Jo*. Yrverys
ew ru'm leute sol-a-lhyth dhe avonsye an kynse benfys a'm
been, it has been intended, on my truth, for a long time
to advance thee to the first benefice we may have. O.M.
2613. In construction feen. qd. v. Written also bein
and ben.

BEF, v. subs. I should be. 1 pers. s. subj. of bos. In con-
struction vef. qd. v.

BEFER, s. m. A beaver. Cornish Vocabulary^/Jen This
word is unknown to Welsh and Armoric, though it is
supposed to have existed in ancient Gaulish, from a
comparison of the name Bibrax, a town of the j£dui,
mentioned by Caesar, with befer= beber, biber. The bea-
ver is called by the Welsh, llostlydan, i. e. broad-tail,
adhrinc and avanc; and by the Armoric Bretons, avanJc.
Gael, -tleas-lcathann. Germ, biber. Ang. Sax. beofor.
Eng. beaver. Fr. bievre. Scand. bifr. Slav, bober. Litb.
bebrus. Lat. Jiber.

BEGEL, s. m. The navel. Llwyd, 17. J Flo rye gennes en
mis Merh, ni trehes e begel en mis East, E a ros total dho
proanler Fowl, mis du ken Nadelik, a child was born in
the month of March, We cut his navel in the month of
August, and he gave a fall to the parson of Paul, the
black month before the Nativity. Cornish Riddle, in
Pryces Vocabulary. Welsh, bogel, from bog a swelling
or rising up. Ann. begel. Ir. boilsgean. Gael, buillsgean.
Manx, imleig. Cf. Lat. wnbilicus.

21 BELL

BEGEL, s. m. A herdsman, a shepherd. Rag an termyn
re dcve may fydh an begel kyllys, ha chechys ynlre dewle,
ha'n deves dhe ves fyyn, for the time has come that
the shepherd will be lost, and taken between hands,
and the sheep fled away. M.C. 48. Written also bugel.
qd. v.

BEGY, v. n. To bray. W. beichio. Arm. begia. Ir. beiceadh.
Gael, beucaidh. Sansc. vach.

BEGY AS, v. a. He ceased. A mutation ofpegyas, preter-
ite of pegya. qd. v. Yn ddla hy a begyas bi/s hanter dfidh,
yredy, yn er-na Christ a vynnns lever el, Ely, Ely, so it
ceased till midday, surely, in that hour Christ would
say, Eli, Eli. M.C. 201.

BEHAN, adj. Little, small. Another form of bechan, h
being substituted for the guttural ch, Compar. behan-
nah, less, which was corrupted in late Cornish to be-
hadnah, behatnah. J Ha Dew wrds dew golow bras; an
brossah golow dha roulia dedh, ha an behatnah golow dha
roulia an nog, e wrds an sterres a welh, and God made
two great lights, the greater light to rule the day, and
the lesser light to rule the night, he made the stars also.
Keiguyn, 190.

BEHAS, v. a. He sinned. A mutation ofpehas, preterite
of pche. qd. v. Och I Iru 1 tru ! my re bchas, ha re
dorras an dyfen, Oh, woe, woe, I have sinned, and have
broken the prohibition. O.M. 249.

BEHE, v. n. To sin. A mutation of pehe, qd. v. Rag
henna my a's temptyas dhe behe may fe ellas ago hart
kepar ha my, for that I tempted them to sin, so that
"alas" may be their song like as mine. O.M. 309.

BEIN, v. subs. I would be. 1 pers. s. subj. of bos. Llwyd,
245. This is a contracted form of bedhan. Another form
is by en, qd. v. W. bawn.

BEIS, v. subs. Thou wouldst be. 2 pers. s. subj. of b6s.
Llivyd, 245. Id. qd. byes.

BEISDER, s. f. A window. Llwyd, 12. Der an veisder,
through the window. Llwyd, 249. Written also besidar,
Pryce. The Cornish had alsofenester and prenest, qd. v.
W.fenestyr. Arm. preneslr, ^fenestr, fanost. Ir. -\-sein-
istir. All from the La.i.feneslra.

BEL, adj. Fair. Pryce. Messyger, my bel aber, dus dhym-
mo ketoth an ger, rag colenwel vodh mu brys, messenger,
my fair servant, come to me soon as the word, to fulfil
the wish of my mind. O.M. 2271. This is not a Celtic
word, but is probably formed from the French fern.
belle.

BELENDER, s. m. A miller. From belin, a mill. Llwyd,
240. W. melinydh. Arm. meliner, miliner. Ir. mutileoir.
Gael, muilnear. Manx, beihllinder.

BELER, s. m. Water-cress. Cornish Vocabulary, carista,
vel kerso. W. berur, beriv, berwy. Arm. beler. Ir. biolar,
•\ibirur. Gael, biolar, biorar. Manx, burley.

BELIN, s. f. A mill. Llwyd, 92. This is a later form of
melin, qd. v. by the substitution of b for its cognate m, of
which there are frequent examples.

BELL, adj. Far, distant. A mutation of pell, qd. v. Pe
feste mar bell, ny gothe dhys bones hel ow mones dhe'n
sacrefyn, where hast thou been so long ? thou oughtest
not to be slow, going to the sacrifice. O.M. 467. Pan
vo guyskys an bugel, yfy an deves a bell, hag ol an Jlok a
dftybarth, when the shepherd is smitten, the sheep will
flee far, and all the flock will separate. P.C. 894. So
Welsh mar bell, 'so far; o bell, from far.

BENEN 5

BELYNY, s m. Shame, disgrace, reproach, villainy,
malice, abuse. In construction velyny. It is also written
belynny, and bylynny. Mes mara kewsys yn la, han gvrir-
ioncdh y synsys, prag om girysketh yn delma, nyng-yw
mernas belyny, but if I have spoken well, and the truth
held fast, why dost thou strike me thus, it is not but
abuse. M.C, 82. Yn delma heb velyny orto Jesus a gow-
sas, in this manner, without railing, to him Jesus spake.
M.C. 80. Ena mur a vylyny Pedyr dhe Gryst a ivelas,
there muc' abuse Peter to Christ saw. M.C. 83. This
word may be derived either from the English villainy,
from villain; Lat. vtflanus; Fr. vilain ; or it may be a
mutation of the W. milain, that which is of the nature
of a brute, fr6na mil, a brute.

BEN, s. m. A stem, or base ; the trunk or butt end.
Adr6 dhedhy rus/cen nyns es£, a'n blyn dhe'n ben, noth yw
ol hy scorennotv, about it there was no bark, from
the point to the stem, bare are all its boughs. O.M. 779.
Ha hy warbarth dyrusfcys, kefrys ben ha barennoiv, and
it (was) altogether without bark, both the stem and the
boughs. O.M. 788. W. b6n. Arm.bonn,bun. lr.bon,bun.
Gael. bonn. Manx, boyn, bun. Sansc. budkna. La.t.fundus.

BEN, s. m. A head. A mutation of pen, qd. v. Agy dhe'n
yet gor dhe ben, within the gate put thy head. O.M. 743.
War ben ow dewlyn, upon my knees. O.M. 1196. Bras
ha crom y ben goles, large and rounded its lower end.
O.M. 2444. Tackeuch e a hugh y ben, tack it above his
head. P.C. 2793.

BEN, v. subs. We may be. 1 pers. pi. subj. of bos. Me
a'th pys, Arluth a ras, a dhanfon dhynny cannon, may
ben nepith aswonfus falel yw dhys, I pray thee, Lord of
grace, to send a messenger to us, that something we may
be knowing how it is with thee. R.D. 789. In con-
struction ven, fen, qd. v. It is also written been, beyn,
feyn.

SENARY, adv. Continually, for ever, hourly. In con-
struction venary, qd. v. Ha'n ster ynwedh kekejfrys, rag
guyl golow benary, and the stars too likewise, to yield
light for ever. C.W. 8. Mar gwreth henna honorys ty a
vydh bys venary, if thou doest that, honoured thou shalt
be for ever. ibid. 38. Written also bynary. As boynedh,
W. beunydh, is compounded of bob every, and dydh a
day ; so benary must be formed from bob, and ur (W.
awr) an hour.

BEN AW, s. f. A female. Written also benow, qd. v.

BENC, s. f. A bench. Llwyd, 23, 145. W. mainc. Arm,
mcnk. Gael, being. Manx, beck, benk.

BENEGES, part Blessed. Written also indiscriminately
benegas, bcnyges, bynyges, being the participle ofbenigia.
Benegas yiv neb a gare Du drispub Ira us yn bys, blessed
is he that loves God above every thing that is in the
world. M.C. 24. Yn hanow Du yntrethoiv benegas yw
neb a dhe, in the name of God among you blessed is he
who comes. M.C. 30. Beneges re bo an Tds, a vynnas
dywuedhes dhyn gwclynny a gemmys ras, blessed be the
Father, who willed to shew us rods of so much grace.
0 M. 1745. Benygcs nefre re by, blessed ever be he.
O.M. 819. Bynyges re by pub tydh, blessed be thon every
day. O.M. 831. Benigas bedh do hanmv, hallowed be
thy name. Pryce.

BENEN, s. f. A w oman, female. PI. benenes. It is also
written bennen and benyn. Cornish Vocabulary, sponsa;
benen rid, femina, an unmarried woman, one that is at

2 BENOW

liberty. Bennen vat, matrona, lit. a good woman,=
Scottish, qudewife. Drefcn ow bones benen, though I am
a woman. O.M. 161. Dew an Tds re sorras drewylh
benen, God the Father a wretched woman hath angered.
O.M. 256. Keffrys gorryth ha benen, flocholeth, an qiuary
yw due lymmyn, men and women likewise, children,
the play is now ended. O.M. 2837. Dredho efprynnys
bydheuch oil ow tus gour ha benen, through him ye are
redeemed, all my people, male and female. P.C. 768.
Rag cole orth im venen, gulan cf re gollas an ptas, for
listening to a woman he has clean lost the place. O.M.
919. Ha,dhyso gy yth ese benenes lour, and to thea there
•were wives enough. O.M. 2247. Mur a diis ha ben-
enes a Jerusalem yn dre erbyn Cryst rag y ivelas y eth
ha rag y wordhye, many men and women from Jerusa-
lem in the town towards Christ for him to see the.y
went, and to worship him. M.C. 29. W. bun and ben.
benen, benyw. Ir. bainion, bean, ben, t ban. Gael, bain-
nion, bean. Manx, ben, y ven. Gr. ftava, <yt>i/i}. Lat.
venus. Sansc. vanila. The Armoric term is givamm,=
Fr. femme. Lat. femina. Sansc. vama.

BENES, s. f. A blessing. This is another form otbennet/i.
Benes v6s dheuch, powesouch lymmyn un cars, me agas
p{/s, a blessing be on you, rest now a while, I pray yon.
P.C. 2145. From this was formed in late Cornish, the
term bene-tu-gana, fare well, fare thou well ; from benes
a blessing, tu for li, thee, and gan with. Pryce.

BENEWES, s. m. An awl, a cobbler's awl. Llwyd, 157.
W. menawyd, benawyd. Arm. menaoued. IT. meanadh.
Gael, minidh. Manx, mennee.

BENIGIA, v. a. To bless, to hallow. Llwyd, 44. Part.
benigas, written also indiscriminately beniges, benyges,
bynyges. See beneges. Rak y lue dydhyoui mayfenygouch
an lorrmv nas teve vythqucth flehes, for the days shall
come, that ye -will bless the wombs that have never
borne children. P.C. 3646. W. bendigo, bendithio. Ann.
benniga. Ir. beannaigh. Gael, beannaich. Manx, bannet
All from the Lat. benedico.

BENNAG, adv. Soever. A mutation ofpennag, which it
also written pynag, qd. v. It answers to cwtque in
Latin, and as in English is joined to nouns, pronouns,
and adverbs. Pa bennag, whatsoever. Pa le bennag.
wheresoever : pandra bennac, whatever thing. Pimi

bennac. whosoever. Llwud, 244. W. pynnaq. pa bynnaq,
• j > . j-j .? f j j'

pa le bynnag. Arm. bennag, piou bennag, whosoever.

BENNATH, s. f. A blessing. Written also benneth, and
banneth. Ow bennalh yth chy re bo, my blessing be on
thy house. P.C. 1803. Ow bwneth dhys vynylha, my
blessing to thee for ever. P.C. 2567. Gosloweuch oil a.
tus vas, bennath Jhesu luen a ras dheuch keffrys gor ha
benenr hear all, 0 good people, the blessing of Jesus,
full of grace, upon you male aud female also. P.C. 3218.
Dhe kekemmys na'm gwello, hag vn perfyth a'n crcsso, or
len benneth me a pys, to as many as shall not see me,
and shall perfectly believe it, my full blessing I pray.
P.C. 1556. Ow bennath genoch re to, my blessing be
upon you. R.D. 1579. See Banneth.

BENOW, s. f. A female. A lub echen a Jcunda, gormu ha
benow ynwedh, aga gora ty a wra yn dhe gorhel abervedh,
of every sort and kind, male and female likewise, them
thou shalt place in thy ark within. O.M. 990. A pup
best kemmyr whore gorow ha benow defry, oil a'n edhyn
<nv nyge guet copel may kemery, of all boasts take foith-

BERN

23

BES

•with males and females really, of all the birds flying bo
careful to take a couple. O.M. 1022. Drewhy dhym orlh
cojiplaw, cattell, edhyn kekejfrys, dew ha dew, benow ho
gorrow, bring to me by couples, cattle, fowls also, two
and two, female and male. C.W. 174. It is also written
benaw. W. benyw. See Bcnen.

BENS, v. subs. They should be. 3 pers. pi. subj. of ids.
A contracted form of bedhens. Llwyd, 245. In con-
struction vens. Me an ty dhys, renothas, Jcyn na vens
neffre golhys, ly nys golhyth yn nep cos, I swear it to
thee, by my father, though they be never washed, thou
Shalt not wash them in any case. P.D. 852. W. baent.
BENYTHA, adv. Ever. Na heb mur lavur defry benytha
nys tevyth floch, nor without great labour indeed shall
ever children be to her. O.M. 300. In construction it
changes regularly into venytha, qd. v. Moy ys Dew ny
a vye, bys venytha na sorren, greater than God we
should be, nor be troubled for ever. O.M. 220.
BEPPRES, adv. Always, at all times. Compounded of peb,
every, and prcs time ; the initial being made light
when used absolutely. W. lob-pryd. Arm. bepred.
BER, s. m. A. spit, lance, spear. Cornish Vocabulary
veru ; kigver, fuscinula ; a flesh-spit. J Ha pa ryg dos
dhe'n gegen, cnna e welas an osl an ehy, ha den coin o e,
a gwan, a trailia an ber, and when he was come into the
kitchen, there he saw the host of the house, and an old
man he was, and feeble, turning the spit. Lluyd, 252.
W. ber. Arm. ber. Ir. bior, bear, f6z>. Gael. bior.
Manx, bher. Lat. veru. Sansc. hvr. Arab, habar, a lance.
Span, ber, a point.

BER, adj. Short, diminutive, brief. Cornish Vocabulary
brevis. In construction it changes into ver, qd. v. Me
a'th kdmfast a ver termyn, I will bind thee fast in a
short time. O.M. 1362. Mar ny fyn dre y rasow ow
gtceres a termyn ver, if he will not, through his graces,
help me in a short time. R.D. 706. W. byr, m. ber, f.
Arm. berr. Ir. ^bear, gear, -\-gair. Gael, bearr, gearr.
BERA, adv. Within. En bera, within. Llwyd, '248. This

is a contracted form of barh a.

BERANAL, s. m. Asthma, shortness of breath. Llwyd,
56. Compounded of ber short, and anal breath. W. ber-
anadl. Arm. berranal, berralan.

BERHEN, s. m. An owner, possessor. A mutation of
perhen, qd. v. An harlot foul y berhen, awos kentmys
drok a icren, a'n beys nyfyn Iremene, the knave, foul his
owner, notwithstanding so much harm as we do3 will
not pass from the world. P.C. 2112.
BERN, s. m. A heap, a rick of hay, a stack of corn. Corn-
ish Vocabulary, acervus. W. bera, a rick ; bryn, a hill.
Arm. bern, a heap.

BERN, s. m. Concern, sorrow, grief, regret. Ellas, ellas,
och tru tru, yn ow colon assyw bern, pan welaf ow map
Jhesu adro dhy pen curyn spern, alas ! alas ! oh ! sad !
sad ! iu my heart is sorrow, when I see my son Jesus,
about his head a crown of thorns. P.C. 2932. Lavar
dhymmo vy pyw 6s, rag omma awos dhe vos, genef vy by
nynsyw bern, tell me who thou art, for because" of thy
being here, with me there is never concern. R.D. 264.
Garreuch ef yn schath dhe'n mor, hy frenne byth nyns
yw bern, an schath a'n dek dhe yfern, take him in a boat
to the sea, to buy it is never a matter of eoncern, the
boat shall carry him to hell. R.D 2234. Me a guntell
dreyn ha spern, ha glos, dha lesky heb bern, I will gather

briars and thorns, and dry cowdung, to burn without
regret. C.W. 80. Bern, in construction vern, is used in
Cornish and Annoric as a verb. Ny vern tra vyth assaye,
it is not worth while to try. O.M. 2477. See vern. Arm.
ny vern feed, it is of no consequence. It may possibly
be a contracted form of W. berlhyn, a berthyn. See
Llwyd, 197.

BERN A, v. a. To buy, purchase. A mutation of perna,
qd. v. Deiv dlien Christ a dhanvcmas dhe berna boys ha,
dewas, an keth re-na a spedyas, ha'n soper a ve parys,
two men Christ sent to buy meat and drink, those very
same did speed, and the supper was ready. M.C. 42.

BERNIGAN, s. f. A limpet. Llwyd, 114. This is in-
correctly for brenigen. See Brennic.

BERRI, s. m. Fatness, grossness. Cornish Vocabulary,
pinguedo. From bar, fat.

BERRIC, adj. Fat, gross. Pronter befrio, a gorbellied
priest. Pryce.

BERTYL, s. m. Bartholomew. A Bertyl asoge mus ha
goky dres oil an dus py ylho f6l, 0 Bartholomew, thou
art mad and stupid beyond all the men -who are fools.
R.D. 971.

BERTH, adv. Within, This is an abbreviated form of
aberlh. Anfer afue dallelhys dre tus vds berth an tempel,
the market was begun by good men within the temple.
P.C. 2410. A Maria, del won dhe bos berth an bysma,
onan a'y was, 0 Mary, as I know thee to be within this
world, one of his blood. R.D. 860.

BERTHHUAN, s. f. A screech owl. Cornish Vocabulary,
parrax. This may be derived from berth, fair ; or berth,
the feminine form of perth, a bush. The screech owl is
generally called by the Welsh dalluan wen, or aderyn y
corph, and in Armor! c, caouan, couchan.

BERTHY, v. a. To bear^ carry, take. A mutation of
perthy, qd. v. A das dout na bertheuch why, whare my a
vyn mones, O father, have no fear, forthwith I will go.
O.M. 729. My a'n nusur lour yn ta, na bertheuch own a
henna, I will measure it well enough, do not have fear
of that. O.M. 2508. Yn bys-ma rag dhe wreans, ly a
berth gossythyans, ken na broder, in this world for thy
deed, thou shalt bear punishment, though thou art a
brother. C.W. 82. Na berth dou-t y fyth gwyskes, do not
doubt that he will be struck. C.W. 12.

BES, s. m. A finger. PI. bessi, and bysias. The Cornish
Vocabulary has bes, and bis, digitus ; and bessi, digiti.
Bes bras, the thumb. Lluyd, 123. Bes ores, (Arm. lez
creis] the middle finger. W. bys, ffos / pi. bysedh.
Arm.biz,bez; pi. biziad and ^bisiat. Old Irish, bos, hand.
Gael, bas, palm of the hand.

BES, s. m. The world. Yn medh Pilot, marth an bes,
kymmys dr6k a wodhevyth ; ha te reson vijth a dres er-
aga-fyn, na gewsyth, says Pilate, wonder of the world,
so much evil thou endurcst, and speakest no reason
against them. M.C. 120. Ha gurens an gy kymer
gallus dres an puscas an m6r, ha dres an edhen an ebbnrn,
ha dres an milimv, ha dres utt an bfn, and let them have
dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowls
of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth.
Keigwyn, 192. It is more frequently written bys, qd.v.
BES, v. sub. Thou shouldst be. 2 pers. s. subj. of bos.
In construction ves,fes, smdpes, qd. v. It is also used
as the aorist Te a wodhye dhe honanpe dre gen rev~es

BESY

24

BEUZI

ytvarnys, thou knewest thyself what by some thou wert
warned. M.C. 101.

BBS, conj. But. This is a later form of mes. J An lavar
goth t'w lavar gwir, ne vedn nevera dtis mis a tavas re hir;
bes den heb tavas a gollas e dir, the old saying is a true
saying ; never will good come from a tongue too long ;
but a man without a tongue lost his land. Cornish
Proverb, Pryee.

BES, adv. Even to, though. Hay gureydhow dh'an doer
ysal, bes yn effarn ow hedhas, and its roots to the earth
below, even to hell reaching. C.W. 138. This is also
written bys, qd. v.

BESADOW, s. m. Prayers. A mutation ofpesadow, pi. of
pesad. Pan o y besadow gun's, dhe'n dowdhek y leyerys,
coscouch lemyn mars ew poys, powessouch, when his
prayers were ended, to the twelve he said, sleep now,
if ye be heavy, rest ye. M.C. 61.

BESAW, s. m. A ring. Besaw our, a ring of gold. Llwyd,
242. A latter form of bisow, qd. v.

BESE, v. subs. Ye should be. 2 pers. pi. subj. of bos.
This is a later and corrupted form of beseh, bedhech.
Llwyd, 245. So 3 pers. besens, for bedhens.

BESGA, adv. Ever, at any time. Llwyd, 176. A late cor-
ruption ofbysyweth, qd. v.

BESGAN, s. m. A thimble, a finger stall. Llwyd, 54.
W. byswain, comp. of bys, a finger, and gwam, a sheath.
Arm. besken, derived by Legonidec from bes, a finger,
and kenn, skin, leather. This word is still in use in
Cornwall. " Biscan, a finger glove of leather, used by
the harvest women, particularly in support of a wound-
ed finger." Polwhele's Vocabulary.

BESIDAR, s. m. A window. Pryce. Another form of
beisder, qd. v.

BESL, s. m. A muscle, shell fish. Beslen is also used for
a single one. Llwyd, 241. This is a later form of
mesclen, qd. v.

BEST, s. m. A beast, an animal. PL bastes. March yw
best hepparow dhe vaj> den rag ymweres, a horse is a
beast without equals for the son of man to help him-
self. O.M. 124. Un sarf yn gwedhcn y ma, best uthek
hepfalladmo, there is a serpent in the tree, au ugly
beast without fail. O.M. 789. A Mb echen best yn wlass
gor genes dew unnedhe, of every sort of beast in the
land, put two of them with thee. O.M. 977. Yn pymp-
es dijdh me a vyn may fo formyys dre wi nd bcstes, piisk-
es, hag edhyn, on the fifth day I will that be made by
my power beasts, fishes, and birds. O.M. 42. Yt/io
bedhyth mylyges pur w$r dios oil an bestes a gerdfio war
nor veis, now thoa shall be accursed very truly above
all the beasts which walk on the earth of the world.
O.M. 31 2. This is not a Celtic word, but like Irish, biast,
and Gaelic biast. Old Fr. fieste, is derived from the
Latin bestia. English beast. The Celtic equivalent is
mil, which is also preserved in Cornish. See Mil.

BESTE, v. subs. Thou hast been. 2 pers. s. pret. of bos.
In construction veste, as IK a veste. Llwyd, 245.

BESTYL, s. m. The gall. This is written bistel in the
Cornish Vocabulary, and bystel, and bystyl in the Ordin-
alia. Gans an Edhewon dr6k dheivas a ve dythgtis, tebel
lycour, eysyll bestyl kerne-skis, by the Jews bad drink was
brought, wicked liquor, hyssop and gall mixed. M.C.
202. The later forms were besl, bexl. See Bistel.

BESY, v. a. To pray. A mutation of pesy, qd. v. My a

lever, aw broder, ny a vyn mos dhe besy, I say, my brother,
we will go to pray. O.M. 1820. An lader an barth
dychow a besys yn ketelma, the thief on the right side
prayed in this manner. M.C. 193. Christ a besys yn del-
ma yn luas le, Christ prayed in this manner in many a
place. M.C. 204.

BESYN, adv. Even to. This a late form, compounded of
bes even to, and _y» the. Tennyyn ban besyn peyll, draw
it up to the knot. C.W. 112. In one MS. this is written
bys an. Lead ve quyke besyn dhodha, lead me quickly to
it. ibid. 114. Me a wel wedhan, ha'y thoppur uchel yn
ban, besyn nev maow tevy, I see a tree, and its top very
high above, even to heaven it is growing, ibid. 132.

BET, prep. Up to, as far as. Bet an urma, hitherto, thus
far, to this time. Llwyd, 24. Arm. bete, bete urema.
W. -\-bet, •'fbehet, -\-behit. It is of frequent occurrence in
the Liber Landavensis, and is a contracted form of pe
hit, or pa hyd, which are the forms which occur in the
Mabinogion. -\-Bet nanl ireilin ; bet gebenni; bet rit ir
main ; bet tal ir brinn ; behet tal ir fos ; behel hirmain ;
Lib. Land. Pyhyt bynnac y bych yma, as long as thou
shalt be here. Pa/iyt bynnac y kerdei velly, as long as it
proceeded so. Hyl y bu dy glot ympedryvol byt bellaf, as
far as thy glory was extended, even to the greatest
distance. Mabinogion, ij. 204. quoted by Zeuss. 655.
Bes and bys are later forms of bet.

BETEGYNS, adv. Nevertheless. Gans quedh y ben y
qued/tens, gwelas banna na ylly, dhe Jesus Christ betegyns
ow kuthyl drdk ha belyny, with a cloth his head they
covered, see a jot he could not, to Jesus Christ never-
theless doing hurt and abuse. M.C. 96. Y a wiskis
Christ gans gwyn, avel f6ly an scornye, hag an gweskas
fest yn tyn, betegyns ger ny gewsy, they clad Christ with
white ; like a fool they him scorned, and struck him in
sharp measure, nevertheless a word he spake not. M.C.
114. It is also written bytegyns and bytygyns.

BETH, adv. Ever, at all. Joined to a substantive it sig-
nifies any, as traveth, any thing. Tra velh oil a rdla
leas, ny guvafomma neb tew, any thing at all that will
give enough, I shall not find here on any side. C.W.
76. With a negative it signifies none. Ni or den veth,
no man at all knows. -{Nag es triwath veth dho vi, I do
not at all pity. Llwyd, 274. In the Ordinalia it is
always written as in Welsh, byth, qd. v.

BETH, v. subs. He shall be. 3 pers. s. fut of bos. More
correctly written bedh, qd. v.

BEUCH, s. f. A cow. YA henwafbeuch, ha larow, oil an callel
debarow aga henwyn kemerans, I will name them cow,
and bull ; all the cattle feeding, their names let them
take. C.W. 30. In the Cornish Vocabulary and the
Ordinalia it is written buch, qd v. In the last age of
the Cornish the guttural was softened into h, as bcuh,
and finally omitted altogether. j£ Es leath luck gen veu,
is there milk enough with the cow ; i. e. has the cow
milk enough 1 Pryce, 234. W. bu, bumh, -\-bou,
•\-bucfi. The Welsh plural buchod, now in common use,
is formed from the old term buch. Arm. bu, buoch,
•^bioch, ^buch. Ir. bo ; pi. ^bobes. Gael. bo. Manx, bua,
booa. Gr. /3oS<?. Lat bos, vacca.

BEUCH, v. subs. Ye should be. 2 pers. pi. subj. of Jos.
Llwyd, 245.

BEUZI, v. a. To immerge, drown. This is a later form of
bedfiy, or budhy, qd. v.

BEWNANS

25

BIDHEN

BEVA, v. subs. Be he. 3 pers. s. subj. of b6s. Pub tr te
dhen ywra lewte, beva den yank lo den edth, coatinnally
do thou loyalty to man, be li« a young man or an
eld man. M.C. 175. Pub er te dhen gwra lewte, beva den
yonh bo den eoth, orlhaff mar mynnyth oole, neffre gans
anfais na so/A, continually do thou loyalty to man, be
he' a young man or an old man, if thou wouldst listen
to me, never flatter with the false. M.C. 175.

BEW, v. a. To possess. A mutation of pete, qd. v. Noe
dre dhe dhadder bras, ty a beiv ow gratfi neffrf; Noah, for
thy great goodness, thou shalt ever possess my favour.
O.M. 974. YSSK yn dhe see, a betve dhe ids Daveth, sit in
the seat which thy father David possessed. O.M. 2392.
Lemmyn dyskudh ha lavar, jyw an prfn a bew hep mar
pous Jhesv an Nazare, now shew and say, which is the
lot that shall obtain the coat of Jeans of Nazareth. P.O.
2853. Ro dhym cv.<yl dysempys may bew vy cres, give me
counsel immediately, that I may obtain peace. R.I). 2224.

BEW, adj. Alive, living, quick, active. It changes in
construction into veto, qd. v. OH del vynny, arluth her,
my a wra yn pup tyller hedre veyn bew yn bys-ma, all as
thou wishest, dear Lord, I will do in every place, as
long as we are living in this world. P.O. 115. Me a
wra prest hep ynny hedre ti&yf bew yn bys-ma, I will do
ever without denial, so long as I am living in this world.
P.O. 1020. 3/ara pedhuf bew vied/ten, my an talvylh
d/iyuch, if I shall be alive a year, I will pay it to you.
O.M. 2387. Written also Uu, and byw, qd. v. W. byw,
+biu. Arm. bed. Ir. beo,"tbiu. Gael. beo. Manx, bio.
Sansc. bdva, existence. Gr. /3/os.

BEW, s. m. Life, the living principle. Ynprysm mos ny
treynyn agan bew, kyn kenlrynnyn ol agan kyc, to go to
prison we torment not our lives, though we should
pierce all our flesh. R.D. 74. An houl ny golse y lyto,
awos mclp den dhe verwel, na corf dasserhy dhe vete, the
sun would not have lost its colour because of a son of
man to die, nor a body rise again to life. R.D. 3085.
Written in the Cornish Vocabulary biu, qd. v. W. byw,
sobs. Gr. f3los.

BEW, v. n. To live, exist In construction it changes into
vew, and pew, qd. v. It was also written beu-e and beiva.
Yn bys-ma rak dry ascor ty a vevi bys mayfy lays, in this
world to bring offspring, thou shalt live till thou be grey.
O.M. 72. Ny a whyth yn dhy vody aperys, may hylly
bewe, we breathe into thy body a spirit, that thou mayest
live. O.M. 62. Mur a wokyneth yiu manes dhe lesky
peylh ayl den orto bewe, a great folly it is to go to burn
a thing which a man can live upon. O.M. 475. Pup
oil a gar betve, every one loves to live. R.D. 600. Ny
yl an corf-na bewe, na sevel yn ban arte, that body can-
not live, nor rise up again. R.I). 1121. Oil an beys a
r6s dliedke, may hallons ynno bewa, all the world he
gave to them, that they might in it live. O.M. 2832.
Ny vynnaf gas6 onan vyth-ol dhe vewe, I will not leave
any one of them to live. O.M. 1697. Kynyver den us
ynwlds-na traynbys ow peuie, as many men as are in
the land, or thing in the world living. O.M. 1030.
W. byw. Arm. beva, da veva.

BEWENS, v. n. Let them live. 3rd pers. pi. imp. of bewe.
Dhedhe me a worhemmyn, encressyens ha bewens pell, to
them I command,let them increase and live long. O.M. 48.

BEWNANS, s. m. Life, existence. It changes in con-
struction into vewnans, qd. v. Ha'n bcwnans pan y'n

E

kylly, dhe'n dor ty a dreyl arte, and the life when thou
losest it, to the earth thou shalt turn again. O.M. 63. Ray
hyr lour etv ow bt-wnans, kymmer dyno wo enef, for long
enough is my life, take my soul to thee. O.M. 848.
Dynythys yw ow thermyn am bewnans yn bys-ma, arrived
is the term of my life in this world. O.M. 1886. Spyrys
a vewnans, the spirit of life. O.M. 1090. Anwedhana
vewnans, the tree of life. C.W. 131. In latest Cornish
it was written bewnas. W. bytcyd, buchfdh. Arm. bitez.
Ir. beadhas, beatha, bioth, -\rbeothu. Gael, beath. Manx,
ben, bioid. Gr. /}<O'TOS, pio-rrj. Lat. vita.

BEYDH, s. m. A grave. Another form of bedh, qd. v.
Ha mar ny ivrer y wythe, y dhyskyblon a'n lader yn mes
an beydh, and if it is not guarded, his disciples will
steal him out of the tomb. R.D. 343.

BEYF, v. subs. I may be. 1 pers. s. subj. of Jos. In con-
struction veyfandfcyf, qd. v.

BEYN, s. f. Pain. A mutation of peyn, qd. v. Gwy-
theuch why y, ma na v6ns remuvys dhe gen lyller, war
beyn tennu ha cregy, watch ye them, that they be not
removed to another place, on pain cf drawing and hang-
ing. O.M. 2064.

.BEYN, v. subs. We should be. 1 pers. pi. subj. of Ms.
Ha saw ny gynes ynioedh, na'n beyn mar hager dhywedh
nu mar garow, and save us with thee also, that we may
not have so cruel an end, nor so sharp. P.O. 2895.
Another form oibyen.

BEYS) s. m. The world. Yn peswere gwreys perfyth dhe'n
beyn ol golowys g/dn, on the fourth be made perfect to
the world all bright lights. O.M. 34. Bys gorfen beys,
to the end of the world. O.M. 584. Another form of
lys, qd. v.

BEYS, v. a. He will pray. Another form of bys, a mutation
ofpys, qd. v. Banneth dhe vam kekyfrys nefre dhyso, my
a bey*, the blessing of thy mother likewise be ever on
thee, I pray. O.M. 461.

BEZO, s. m. A little hoop, a small wheel. Llnyd, 109.
This is a late form of bisow, qd. v.

BIAIL, s. f. An axe, hatchet, bill. Pryce. Boell is
another form, qd. v. W. bivyell, from pwyo, to smite,
or strike. Ann. bouchnl. Ir. i-biail. Gael, ^biail. Germ.
biel. Eng. bill,

BIAN, adj. Little, small. Den bian, a little man. Marh
bian, a colt, i. e. a little horse. Llivyd, 57. This is a
later form ofbiohan; the guttural ch being first changed
into h, and finally omitted. See Bechan.

BIBAN, s. f. A pipe. A mutation of piban, qd. v. as an
biban, the pipe. Llioyd, 231.

BIDN, s. m. The head. This is a late corruption of byn,
a mutation of pyn, used in the formation of the prepo-
sition war byn, against. J Ha ryney vedn dirra bidn
mor ha gwens, and they will last against sea and wind.
Pryce. J Ha gava do ny agan cabmmv, pokara ny gava an
gy leb es camma warbidn ny, and forgive us our trespass-
es, as we forgive* them that trespass against us. ibid.

BIDNETHEIN, s. m. A hawk. Cornish Vocabulary acci-
piter. This word should perhaps be read bid, an edhyn,
i. e. bid, the bird. Bid must be connected with W. bod,
a buzzard. Lat. buteo.

BIDHEN, s. m. A meadow. Llwyd, 33. This is not a
Celtie word, being unknown to the Welsh and Armorio,
and is formed from the English mead, by the change of
the initial into its cognate b. So Gael, miadan.

BLEC

BIDHY, v. a. To drown. Part, lidfits. Llwyd, 250.
Anotlier form of budhy, qd. v.

BIDHYZI, v. a. To dip, baptize. Pryce. A late fonn of
bedidhia, qd. v.

BIGAL, s. m. A shepherd. Llwyd, 114. The same as
bugel, qd. v.

BI'GEL, s. m. The navel. The same as begi'l, qd. v.

BIHAN, adj. Little, small. Llwyd, 113. A later form of
bichan. See bian, and bechan.

BIXDORN, s. m. A hall. Cornish Vocabulary, refcctorium,
where only it is found. Supposed to be corrupted in
the MS. and to be read buidorn, from buid meat. See
Norris's Cornish Drama, ij. 327.

BIS, v. subs. Let him be. 3 pers. s. imp. of 16s. Llwyd, 245.
W. bid. It is also used as the 3 pers. of the fut. J Bis
rei-s dhodho, he will be obliged, i. e. there will be
need to him. Llwyd, 247. In this case it is a late form
of byd't.

BIS, s. m. A finger. This form as well as bes, is given in
the Cornish Vocabulary, which also furnishes bis truit,
allax, the toe ; literally, the finger of the foot, as in
W. bys trocd. Arm. biz-troad. For the Celtic synonyms
see Bcs.

B1SGWETH, adv. Ever, continually This word, written
also bisqueth, is a later form of bylhgweth, qd. v. Rag
gans te yw an michternelh, ha'n crevder, ha'n worryans,
rag bisgwcth ha bisgvieth, for thine is the kingdom, and
the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Pryce s
Vocabulary.

BISOU, s. f. A ring. This is the fonn preserved in the
Cornish Vocabulary ; in later Cornish it was written
besaw. W. byson, from bys, a finger. Arm. bizou.

BISTEL, s. m. The gall. This is the form preserved in
the Cornish Vocabulary, fel. In the Ordinalia it is
generally written bystel, bystyl, and bestel. Oilensc gynef
parys, bystel eysyl kymyskys, wassel, mars us sechcs Iras,
behold them with me ready, gall and hyssop mixed,
wassail, if there is great thirst. P.C. 2977. Dywcs a
yrhys dedhe, dhym rosons bystyl wfierow, byth ny fynnys
y eve, drink I asked of them, to me they gave bitter
gall, never would I drink it R.D. 2601. W. bush/I.
Arm. bestl.

BIT, s. m. The world. En bit, Cornish Vocabulary, mundus,
the world. En being the definite article. This is the
old orthography of W. byd, and Cornish bj)s, qd. v.

B1TH, adv. Ever. More generally written byth, qd. v.,
as in Welsh.

BITUGUETH, adv. Ever. Ni wel bithgweth, he will never
see. Llwyd. 248. The same as bythquclh, qd. v.

BIU, s. m. Life. This the old orthography preserved in
the Cornish Vocabulary, where also we have biu en lac/at,
papilla, the pupil of the eye, lit. the life of the eye.
The orthography followed in the Ordinalia is bew, qd. v.

BIUH, s. f. A cow. This is the late form of buck. J Man
viuh yen leauh, the cow is in calf. Llwyd, 230. J Ma
hueh biuh dkodho, he has six cows. ibid. 224.

BLANSB, v. a. To plant. A mutation of planse, qd. v.
Mos dhe blanse my a yn dor an dyr gwelen-ma, I will go
to plant these three rods in the ground. O.M. 18S7.
Mos dhe blanse my a vyn en gweel yn ncp plath tek hag
ylyn, I will go to plant the rods in some fair and
pleasant place. O.M. 2080.

BLEO, v. n. He will please. A mutation of plek, qd. v.

26 BLENYDNYOW

Dhe vannct/i dhym mur a blek, ha banneth ow mam yn-
wedh, thy blessing is most delightful to me, and the
blessing of my mother likewise. O.M. 415. Dhe wheyl
yn ta dhym a blek, dew vody dha ouch yn gwyr, thy work
delights me well, two good bodies ye are truly. O.M.
2460. Yn ur-na mar a gewsys falsury, ha na blek genus
henna hafals, te dote dustunny, in that hour, if I have
spoken falsehood, .and that is not pleasing to thee and
false, do thou bear witness. M.C. 82.

BLEC, s. m. A fold, turn, course. A mutation of plec,
qd. v. Ha pup ur chatd Abel, y a soioyn myl bUk gwel,
Abel a'npren rag henna, and always the cattle of Abel,
they thrive a thousand times better, Abel shall pay for
that. O.M. 523.

BLEDHEN, s.-f. A year. In the Cornish 'Vocabulary, it
is written blidhen, and in the Ordinalia bledhen, lledhyn,
blydhen, pi. bledhynnow. By Llwyd, it is written blcdh-
an, which is the late form given by Jordan also, the
plural being corrupted in late Cornish into blcdhydnyow,
bledhednyow. May haller govos dhe ivyr ha gweles yn
bledhen hyr, py gymrnys hijs may ieffo, that it may be
known truly, and seen in a year long, to how great a
length it may grow. O.M. 2103. Ray yfue kyns y vos
gurys dew ugens blydhen ha whf, for there were, before it
was done, forty years and six. P.C. 351. Yawythy
vody napotre bys vynary, kyn fa yn bcdh my'l vlydhen,
they will preserve his body, that it never decays, though
it be in the grave a thousand years. P.C. 3201. Nans
yw lemmyn tremenes ncp dew cans a vledhynnmi, now
there are gone by some two hundred years. O.M. 6-57.
W. blwydh, blieydhyn. Arm. bloaz, blixen, ^blizien. Ir.
bliaghain, ^bliadan. Gael, bliadna. Manx, blein.

BLEDZHIAN, s. m. A flower. This form as well as
bkdzhan, given by Lhvyd, 240, are late corruptions of
blodon, qd. v. W. blodeuyn.

BLEGADOW, s. m. Wishes. A mutation of plegadcrw,
qd. v. En Edhewon yntredhe a ivhelas du.stunneou; rag
peyne Christ ha syndye, ny gewsys dhe blcgadoiv, the Jews
between them sought witnesses to punish Christ and
keep him fast, they spake not to (their) wishes. M.C. 90.

BLEGYOW, s. m. Blossoms, flowers. This word is a cor-
ruption of a plural, answering to the Welsh blodau, the
g having the same sound as in English regent, which is
a frequent corruption of d in Cornish. The singular is
blodon, which Was also corrupted into bledzhan, bledzhi-
an, = blegyan, o'blejyan. Diu-ayl blegyow, Palm Sunday,
which is also called in Welsh, Dyw sul y blodau, Sunday
of the blossoms, and in Arm. Disul-bleuniou. Dewsul-
blegyow, pan ese yn mysk y abestely, y wrug dhe re anedhe
mos dhe'n dre, ha dtgylmy an asen, ha dry gansc, Palm
Sunday, when he was among his apostles, he caused
some of them to go to the town, and to untie the ass,
and bring it with them. M.C. 27.

BLEIDH, s. m. A wolf. Cornish Vocabulary, bleit, lupus.
The same authority explains Linx, by commisc bleit
hahcln', for which a more recent hand has substituted
kymmysk bifid a chi, which is pure Welsh. It means the
mixture of a wolf and dog. W. blaidh, ^bleid. Arm.
bleiz, tiled. Ir. t bled, fad. Gael./oo/.

BLENYDNYOW, s. m. Years. This is a late corruption
of bledhynyow, but there is a similar form in the Welsh
blynydhoedd. B£s vf/dh mar was, nangew termyn trem-
enys a vlenydhyow inoy es naw cans, though it be so great,

BLONOGATH

27

BO

not is the time passed over of years more than nine
hundred. C.W. 138.

BLES, s. m. Flour, meal. Bles fin, fine flour. Llwyd, 123.
This is a later form of blot, qd. v.

BLEW, s. m. Hair. Written in Cornish Vocabulary bleu.
Bleu yn pen, capillus, hair of the head ; blew en lagat,
palpebrae. eye-lash. Blew melyn, yellow hair ; blew glds,
gray hairs. Ymn daqgrow me clybye dke dreys, rak eivn
karenge, saw me a's sech gans ow bleu}, there are tears
wetting thy feet, for true love, but I will dry them with
my hair. P.O. 484. Homma gans daggrow kejfrys re's
holhas, gans y blew y fons syhys, this one with wars
also hath washed them, with her hair they were dried.
P.C. 521. Why a'm gwel overdevys ythoma tvarbarth gans
b/etc, you see me overgrown that I am altogether with
hair. C.W. 110. W. blew, -\bleu. Arm. bleo. Of. also
Ir. -\-clumh. Gael, cluimh. Manx, clooie. Lat. pluma. W.
plw. Eng. flue, fluff. $a,nsc.pal, to grow. Observe in
Welsh, Uetu means hair in general, but the hair of the
head is called gwallt, which is preserved in the old
Cornish gols, and Ir.fatl, Gael./o/ft, Manx,/oft. But a
single hair of the head is called in Welsh oleviyn. The
long hair of the tails and manes of animals is called
7-hau-n. in Welsh, and in Cornish ren, qd. v.

BLEWAC, adj. Hairy, full of hair, shaggy. Llwyd, 120.
Blen-ac, coynt yui, ha hager, ny toon pana vest ylla bos,
hairy, rough it is, and ugly, I know not what beast it is.
C.W. 114. W. blewog. Arm. bleouec, blevec.

BLEWEN, s. f. A hair, a single hair. Blew is the plural
aggregate, from which the singular blewen is formed,
and from blewen again, the plural blewennow. (Com-
pare Welsh gwlan, wool, sing, gwlanen, flannel, pi.
givlaneni.) Del wascaf y peydrennow, may fo gos y
vletvennmv, ha' y corf oil kyns ys helhy, as I strike behind,
that his hairs may be bloody, and all his body, before
leaving off. P.C. 2095. W. blewyn. Arm. bleven.

BLIDHEN, s. f. A year. This is the older form preserved
in the Cornish Vocabulary. See Bledhan.

BLODON, s. m. A flower, a blossom. Cornish Vocabulary,
flos. W. blodon, blodyn, bloden, blaivd, and t bio', pi.
blodau, whence s. blodeuyn. Arm. bleun. Ir. bladh,
bktidhin. Gael, blath, llaithin. Manx, 6/00. N. H. Ger.
bliile. Germ, lluthe. Lat. flos. Sansc. phul, to flourish.

BLODH, s. m. A year. Me a servyas pell an beys, aban
vema kynsformys, naiv cans bl6dh of, me agryes, ha dek
warncgans, I have served long the world, since I was
first formed, I am nine hundred years, I believe, and
thirty. C.W. 142. This form answers to the Welsh
bhvydh. Arm. lloaz

BLONEC, s. m. Fat, lard, grease. Cornish Vocabulary,
adeps. W. bloneg. Arm. blonec. Ir. blunag, -^blonac.
Gael, blonag. Manx, blennick.

BLOXOGATH, s. m. The will. Ow blonogath yw henna ;
may toccans ommapur splanfrutes, dhomb6dhrdgmaga,
my will is this ; that they bear here very bright fruits,
to feed the appetite. C.W. 8. Arlitth, benegas reby,
ortfi w: givarnya yn della ; dheth vlonogath pur dheffry
rebu collenwys neflra, Lord, blessed be thon, to warn me
in this manner ; thy will very truly be fulfilled for ever.
ibid. 96. Gordhys rebo Deiv an Tds, dha vlonogath rebo
gwrys, worshipped be God the Father, thy will be done.
ibid. 154. Parys 6v, Arluth Brentyn, dha vlonogath
Invar dhaf, ready I am, Lord King, thy will speak to

me. ibid. 162. This is a later form of bolungeth, qd. v.

BLOT, s. m. Flour, meal. Cornish Vocabulary, farina.
This is the older form of the word, which was changed
in recent times into bles, W. blawd, + blot. Arm. blevd,
bled. Gael, lleith, to grind. Fr. bled, Me, corn.

BLU, s. m. A parish. A mutation of flu, qd. v. H'a
nynsyw efaparth Dew, bysy vye oil an blu rag y tvytfa,
dh'y worre aber yn bedh, and if be not on the side of
God, hard would it be for all the parish to keep him, to
lay him in the grave. R.D. 2106.

BLUTHYE, v. a. To wound. Peder, Andrew, ha Jowanj
yn mcdh Christ, deuth holymtch ve, bys yn menedh^ ha me
gimn, trystys us ivorth ow bluthye, Peter, Andrew, and
John, said Christ, come follow me, even to the mountain,
and I being weak, sadness is me wounding. M.C. 53.

BLYGYE, v. a. To bend, to bow down, to pray. A muta-
tion of plygye, qd. v. Ha y gras dheuchivy re wrontyo,
ncfre dke blegye dhodho, yn dalleth hag yn dywedh, and
his grace may he grant to you, ever to bow down before
him, at the beginning and at the end. O.M. 1727.

BLYN, s. m. The point. Warnedhy yma moedhen uhelgans
lues scoren; saw n6th oil yns hep dylyow, hag adr6
dhedhy rusken nyns ese an blyn dhe'n ben, n6th yw oil
hy scorennow, in it there is a tree high with many
boughs; but they are all bare, without leaves, and
around it, bark there was not from the top to the stem,
all its boughs are bare. O.M. 779. I consider ben to be
the samo word as W. b6n.

BLYTHEN, s. f. A year. Syth cans blythen, seven hundred
years. R.D. 2494. This is to be read blydhen. See
Bledhen.

BLYVEN, s. f. A feather, a pen. An blyven-ma, this pen.
Llwyd, 244. A mutation of plyvcn, qd. v.

BO, v. subs. He may be. 3pers. s. subj. of bos. In construc-
tion it changes into vo, and fo. Amen, yn delta re bo,
Amen, so be it. O.M. 462. Banneth an Tns r'agas bo,
the blessing of the Father be yours. O.M. 1723. Beneqes
re bo an Tds, blessed be the Father. O.M. 1745. flak
lowene ny 'gen bo yn le may fuen, for joy may not be
ours in the place where we have been. R.D. 168. Ragas
bo ores, peace be to you. R.D. 1285. Agan guryans na'm
bo nieth, let not our work be a shame to me. R.D. 1878.
In m£dh Pedyr, dhym na as troys na leyf na vo go/hys,
says Peter, to me omit not foot or hand, that it be not
washed. M.C. 46. Y elh, ha Jesus ganse bys yn Pilat o
Justis, anodho bres may rotte, dre y vres mayfo ledhys,
they went, and Jesus with them, even to Pilate who
was justice, of him judgment that he might give, by his
judgment that he might be killed. M.C. 98. W. bo.

BO, conj. Either, or. Benegas yw neb a gare Du dris pub
Ira us yn bys, hag a wodheffb yn wlmrc dhodho kymmys
us ordnys, bo clevas bo peth kescar bo dre preson presonys,
oil en da ha drok kepare, dhe Jesus bedhens yrassys,
blessed is he that loves God above every thing that is
in the world, and beareth patiently as much as is de-
creed to him, be it sickness, or poverty, or by prison
imprisoned, all the good and evil alike, to Jesus be
thanks. M.C. 24. Pub er te dhen gura lewte, leva den
yontc bo den c6th, always to man do loyalty whether
he be a young man or an old man. M. C.
175. Me a grys ynno y sef, mars yw a barth Dew a n'f,
bo ken deaul yw, I believe he will stay in it, if he be on
the part of the God of heaven, or else he is a devil. R.D.

BOD

2104. This word as well as its mutation po. which is
similarly used, is evidently an adaptation of the verb
bo, be it ; exactly the same as soil in French.

BOBA, s. m. A blockhead, a booby. Nyns yw lemyn un
boba, fcynq-ys y vos alemma, yn gwyn ef a fydh gwyskys,
he is not now a booby, before that he goes hence, in
white he shall be clad. P.O. 1778. Tewel avel un bobbn
a wruk, pan fue acussys, hold his tongue like an idiot he
did, when he was accused. P.O. 2385. MartJi a'm hues
a'lh lavarow, dhe gewsel mar dal gans an bobba casadow,
wonder is to me of thy words, to speak so blindly with
the hateful idiot. P.O. 2394. This word is borrowed
from the English. The wordio&a is in common use in
Wales, but with a very different meaning, and applied
to elderly females, answering exactly to gammer, in
English. It is borrowed from the child's Vocabulary,
being its pronunciation of modryb, an aunt.

BOBYL, s. f. A people. A mutation of pobyl, qd. v. Mar

Zwrcth, hep falladow, mu,r an bobyl a verow, ha henna
^ °ih vye, if thou dost not, without fail, many of the
people wiJI die, and that would be a pity. O.M. 1803.
A Das Dem, y'th wolowys, dew galow an bobyl-ma, O
Father God, in thy lights, hear the call of this people.
O.M. 1832. Gwellyw un den dhe verwel ages ott an bo-
byl lei dhe vos keyllys, better it that one man should die
than all the faithful people to be lost. P.O. 447.

BOOH, s. f. The cheek. En voch, Cornish Vocabulary,
fades. The later form was b6h, qd. v. W. loch. Arm.
boch. Lat. bucca. Sansc. mukhas.

BOCH, s. m. A buck, he-goat. Cornish Vocabulary, caper
Tel hyrcus. W. bwch. Arm. bouch. Ir. boc, and bocc.
Gael. hoc. Manx, bock. Swed. and Germ. lock. Belg.
boecke. Ang. Sax. bucca. Eng. luck. Fr. buc. It. becoo.
Sansc. bucca, (buk, to cry.)

BOCIIAN, adj. Little. This form is preserved in the
Cornish Vocabulary, and approaches nearly the Welsh
bychan, which in parts of Flintshire is pronounced
bwchan. See Bechan.

BOCHES. s. m. A little, a small matter. Och, me re hue
booties coynt, hag eth yn rdk re a poynt pur vyr, pan wrck
dhe Pylai ladh Cryst, Oh, I have been little cunning,
and went forward too much point blank truly, when I
made Pilate kill Christ. P.O. 3031. The guttural was
sometimes displaced for h, and written bohes, qd. v.
(W. bychod.) The oldest form must have been bochod,
whence bochodoc.

BOCHESOG, adj. Poor. Another later form of bochodog.
PL boc/tesegyon. Efagalse bos gwyrthys a try cans dyner
ha may, ha re-na galser dhe rey dlie vochesegyon yn beys,
it might have been sold for three hundred pence and
more, and those might have been given to the poor in
the world. P.O. 638. Other forms are bohosugion, and
by contraction bohowgyon, bosogyon. W. bychydog, pi.
bychydogwn. Ir. ibocht, bochta'n. Gael, bochd. Manx,
bocht. Cf. Sansc. bhiks, to beg.

BOOHODOC, adj. Poor. This is the oldest form preserved
in the Cornish Vocabulary, and derived from bochvd,—
W. bychod, which is represented by boches.

BOD, s. m. A dwelling, house. It enters into the names
of several parishes and villages in Cornwall, as Bodmin,
Bodwen, Bodrugnn, <fec. The d is frequently changed
into *, as Bomnketh, Boskerras, and often omitted, as
Bohurtha, Bokelly. In Wales also it is of common oc-

28 BOHOSOG

currence in the names of mansions, as Bodidlin, Bodys-
gafkn, Jiodidris, and also of parishes as Bodfdern, and
Bodwrog, in Anglesey ; Bnlwnog, in Arvon. Teut. bod.
Old Swed. bwla, a village. Swed. boo, a dwelling. Old
Sax. boed. Bng. abode,. Germ. bade. Pol. bauda, bvdo.
Goth, bovden. a temple. Sanac. abad..

BODREDHES, s. m. Bruises, sores, ^ythquetli na ve bom
a won, a rollo w/utfirair gales, del y's brewafyn dan gen;
kekyfrys kyc ha crohen, del vedh luen n bodredhes, never
was a stroke that I know of, that could give a blow so
hard, as I will strike her under the chin ; flesh and
skin also, that it shall be full of sores. O.M. 2714. This
is a mutation of potredhes, the plural of potrcdh. qd. v.

BODH, s. m. The will, good pleasure. DM parathys scon
yth of, rdggru/hyl 61 bodh dhe ivys, to Paradise soon I
shall go, to do all the will of thy judgment. O.M. 340.
Dkynny ny travyth ny gref, aban yw y vodh ef y lesky
hep failadow, to us there is nothing grievous, since it is
his will to burn it without fail. O.M. 483. Dens pan
vo bodh ganse y, aga 16s a vydh parys, let them come
when they will, their food will be ready. P.C. 694.
Hag migternes yw yn ncf, d!ie n<5* gordhys liy yw gyw ;
eletk d/terygtky a s&f, leas m$l y bodh a syw, for queen she
is in heaven, to be worshipped she is worthy ; angels
before her shall stand, ma7i3r thousands her will shall
follow. M.C. 226. W. bod/i.

BODHAB, adj. Deaf. Dhe den lodhnr na gleiu veth, mych-
lern fc&r Are grus an Tils, (in gwenl qweres mar a'm vSdh,
dhe Dew dim voi/ y whon gras, to a deaf man that hear-
eth nothing, dear king, by the grace of the Father, if
the rods shall be help to me, I give the more thanks to
God. O.M. 2013. Yn paw may 'tfi ?se, efa saiuye an
glevyon, dall na bodhar ny asc nay omlanax nagonon, iu
the country that be was, he healed the sick ; blind, nor
deaf, he left not, nor lame none. M.C. 25. This was at
last corrupted into bythac. W. bydhar. Arm. bouzar.
Ir. bodhar. Gael, bodhar. Manx, bouyr. Sansc. bad/lira,
(badh, to bind.) Eng. bother.

BOELL, s. f. An axe, a hatchet. Gans ow boell notvydh
Icmmijs nif a squal pub peis tymber, hag a pleyn oil an
planckes, hag a sA piib plankyn sure, with mine axe
newly sharpened, I will hew every piece of timber, and
will plane all the planks, and will set every plank sure.
C.W. 166. This is another form of Biail. qd. v.

BOEN, s. m. Beef. Written also bowen. Pryce. Lat.
bovina.

BOBS, v. subs. Let him be. 3 pers. s. imp. of bos. Llwyd,
245. W. bo&l.

BOH, s. f. The cheek. In construction voh. PI. bohow.
|Z3Ao rei sttran war an vdh, to give a slap on the cheek.
Lltpyd, 117. This is a later form of Boch. qd. v.

BOHE8, s. m. A little, a small matter. A arluth perfetk,
liohes ew henna dhynny, myns a defynno an geydh, my
ha'm gjorek a wra dyhry, 0 Lord perfect, that is a small
matter for us, all that comes in one day my wife and
I will cat. O.M. 384. This is a later form of boches,
qd. v.

BOHOSOQ, adj. Poor. PL bohosagyon. Why a gyf bohosu-
gyonpup ur warnoch ow carme ; pan vynnock agas fionon,
why a gyl gnl da dhedhe, you have the poor always on
you calling ; when, ye will yourselves, you may do good
to them. P.O. 543. Why a gyf bo/iosogyon. M.C, 37.
Lyes to>~n da>yn bys-nui re wruk dhe vohosugyon, many a

BONES

29

BORELES

good turn in this world he hath done to the poor. P.O.
3108. This is a later form of Boohodoc, qd. v.

BOL, s. m. The belly, pannch. Rudh y couOi dhym-
mo bones o»0 hobersvn, a fue gitres tevy dar bol, red
it behoves my habergeon to be for me, which was made
to spread round my belly. R.D. 2537. W. bol, bola.
IT. bolg, f6o/c. Gael. bolg. Manx, bolg. In Welsh and
Erse, it also means a bag. "Bulgas Galli sacculos scor-
teos vocant." Festus. Gr. fio\^os, a hide. .iJol. /SoX<yo?.
Lat. bnlya. Goth, balgs. Belg, holy. Ang. Sax. beige.
Eng. bilg<\

BOL, s.m. A pit. a hole. A mutation ofpoi, qd. v. Y codh-
astcar boly hyll, she fell on the nape of her neck. M.C.165.

BOL, s. m. Clay. A das, del whyihres, a bol hag a brys
fwmyi/s, bydh dynny nerth ha gweres, rag warnas.presl
ny a bys, O Father, as -we are thy work, made of clay
and soil, be to us strength and help, for on thee ever
we pray. O.M. 1070. W. mol, concrete.

BOLEXEGETH, s. m. The will. Llicyd, 240. It is gen-
erally written in the Ordinalia Bolungeth, qd. v.

BOLLA, s. m. A drinking cup, a bowl. Uuyd, 114. Ir.
bolla. Gael. 161.

BOLUXGETH, s. m. The will.. Bolungeth Detv yw hem-
ma, bones gorrys an spus-ma, pan dremenna a'n bys-ma,
yn y anow, the will of God is this, that these kernels be
put, when he passes away from this world, in his mouth.
O.M. 873. Dhe volungeth yn pup le, Arluth vJiel, my a
wra, thy will in every place, O high Lord, I will do.
O.M. 1165. Oto bolungefh mar mynnylh y collenwel hep
lei vj/th, dhe vap Ysac a geryth, y ojjrynne reys yw dkys
tear venedfi a dhysijuedhaf dhyso gy, del lavaraf, my will
if thou wilt fulfil it without any hesitation, thy son
Isaac, whom thou lovest, it is necessary for thee to offer
him on the mountain which I shall shew to thee, as I
say. O.M. 1277. Formed from the Latin voluntate, by
the common change of the first t into «, and then into
g soft. The Welsh equivalent is ewyllys. Arm. ioul.
Sansc. val, vli, to wish.

BOM, s. m. A blow, a smith's sledge hammer. PL bom-
yon, bommyn. Ty a fydh whare drog lam, dhe escarn ol,
Kelep tarn, gans ow bom a fydh brewys, thou shalt soon
have a bad chance, thy bones all, every bit, with my
blow shall be bruised. O.M. 2744. Rag my a vydh an
kynsu, bom yn vyag a rollo, for I will be the first that
will give a blow on the journey. O.M. 2163. Awos
a gat fas ha tros, ny wrn bom y worfene, notwithstanding
your bragging and noise, a blow will not finish him.
P.O. 2111. Ow bommyn yn maithys glew, my blows are
wondrous light. P.O. 2088. Gwask war an min, bommyn
dreys keyn, strike on the edge, blows over the back.
P.C. 2729. W. pwmp.

BOMB, comp. v. There may be to me, I may have. Ro
dhym an gras, may borne vu,ha gwel a'thfds, give me the
grace, that I may have a view and sight of thy face.
R.D. 842.

BONDHAT, a. m. A round, or circle. Lhoyd, 153.

BONES, v. subs. To be. This is an enlarged form of Jo*,
qd. v., and is generally written bonos in M.C. Nyns
yw da bones un d«n y honan heb ooviyth py cowethes, it is
not good that any man should be by himself without
a male or female companion. O.M. 94. Pan dra ijl
henna bones, lavar lihymmo vy u-harre, what thing cau
that be 1 tell me directly. O.M. 157. Dreftn ow bones

benen, (y a yl dhym daryvas, though I am a woman, thou
mayest make it known to me. O.M. 161. Lemyn agan
sone gwru, kyns ys bones anhedhys, now bless us before
it is inhabited. O.M. 1722. Me a grys bones an yu'ds vw
kul maystri bras, I believe that the fellow is making
great violence. P.O. 358. Pyw a ylta gy bones, who
canst thou be. R.D. 2511. "Rag bonus agan pech mar
vear, because our sin was so great. M.C. 8. Ol toar-
barth y a armas, gweff yw die vonas ledhys, altogether
they cried out, he is worthy to be killed. M.C. 95.
Me ny won bonas kefys yn den-ma byVi acheson may
rys y vonas ledhys, I know not that there is found in
this man any guilt that it is necessary that he should
be killed. M.C. 141.

BONS, v. subs. They should be. 3 pers. pi. subj. of b6s.
In construction it changes into v6ns, andyww. Rysyw
porrys dhe onon merwel rag pobyl an tolas, pobyl Jesus y
honon no, vans tregis gans Satnas, very necessary it is
that one should die for the people of the country, that
the people of Jesus themselves should not be dwelling
with Satan. M.C. 89. Han dhew-na bys pan vdns
squytfi, war Christ y fans ow cronkye, and those two un-
til they were weary, Christ were beating. M.C. 132.
Py le vydh an gweel plynsys, may fans mocha onourys,
ha'n gtvella may wrons tevy, where shall these rods be
planted, that they may be most honoured, and may
grow best. O.M. 2033. See v6ns, and fdns. W. b&nt,
B6ns also occurs as the 3 pers. pi. of the preterite,
answering to W. buant. Ow treys homma gans dagrow
re's fiolhas, gans y blevt y fans syhys, my feet this one
with tears hath washed, with her hair they were dried.
P.C. 521.

BONY, s. m. An axe, a hatchet YntrS dan gwren y
trehy, rak cafas trus pren dedhy, ha y fastic gans ebyl
pren ; otle genefvy bony, me a'n trech wharrc gynsy, ny'n
sparyaf awos anken, in two let us cut it, to have a
cross piece for it, and fasten it with pegs of wood ; be-
hold I have an axe, I will cut it soon with it, I will
not spare it because of trouble. P.C. 2564. Possibly a
a mutation of pony, which would be connected with
Welsh ptvynind, any pointed tool.

BOOL, s. f. An axe, hatchet. "Oo in Cornish is pro-
nounced as in English, or as a long, for boot is to be
read bul." Llivyd, 228. It is the same word as boell, or
biail. Heedh ow bool dhymmo towth la, ow thardar, ha'm
mortholow, reach me my axe quickly, my auger, and my
hammers. O.M. 1001.

BOR, adj. Fat. Cornish Vocabulary, pinguis. This word
is unknown to the Welsh and Armoric, but the Irish
and Gaelic have barr, fat, suet.

BORD, s. f. A board, a table. Llwyd, 88. W. lord,
bwrdh. Arm. bourz. Ir. bord. Gael. bord.

BORE, s. m. The morning. The existence of this word
in the Cornish language is proved by the compound
boreqwcth, but the word in common use was metin, qd. v.
W. bore. Arm. bertre. Ir. \bwirach. Gr. icpial. Sansc.
prac, (pur, to move, advance.)

BOREGWETH, s. m. The morning time, morning. Llwyd,
249. Compounded of bare, morning, and givetf*, a time ;
so Welsh boregwaiih,

BORELES, s. m. The herb comfrey. Cornish Vocabulary,
consolda. " Consolida in the dictionaries is variously
rendered, but always with reference to some herb with

BOSSE

30

BOURN

a thickening or strengthening quality. Pryce translates
borelcs, ' the herb comfrey, the incrassating herb,' ta-
king it from bar, without doubt. Zeuss refers to lore,
morning, but this is hardly so plausible." Norris's Cor-
nish Drama, ij. 330. Sec Lcs, a plant.

BOETH, v. a. Bear thou. This is a mutation of porth,
2 pers. s. imp. of porthy, qd. v. Frill an wedhen a sky-
ans, dybbry byth no, bortk danger, the fruit of the tree of
knowledge, never make delay to eat. O.M. 168. My
a lever dhys, Urry, na berth dout ahanafvy, rag nyfydh
ken dhe perthy, I tell thee, Uriah, bear no doubt of me,
for there is no reason to bear it. O.M. 2206.

BOS, v. subs. To be, to exist. In construction it changes
into vos. Saw an wedhen dhym yma hy bos sychys mar-
thys vras, but the tree it is to me a great wonder that it
is dry. O.M. 756. B6s sech ha tek an awel, dhe Dew y
coth dhyn grasse, that the weather is dry and fair it is
incumbent on us to thank God. O.M. 1147. Yma cas
bras tvharfelhys ha codhys war dhe pobel, ny yllons ids
nyfyrys, great misfortunes have occurred and fallen on
thy people, they cannot be numbered. O.M. 1544.
Gwell yiu y vos ef marow, ys bos an popel kellys, ha
dampnys dhe tewolgow, it is better that lie should be
dead, than that the people should be lost and condemned
to darkness. P.O. 2464. W. bdd, tbot. A.na.bout. Ir.
betth. Gael. bi. Mans, be. Sansc. bhu.

BOS, s. m. Meat, food. Pup mitner bos yn bys-ma us dhe,
dybry may teleth, rag den ha best magata, yn dhe lester ty
afedh, all manner of food in this world, which ought to
be eaten, for man and beast as well, in thy vessel thou
shalt have. O.M. 993. Arluth me a'th pt.ys a dhybry
gynef un prys, dre dhe vodh, ha'lh dyakyblon, ray yma
bos parusys dhyso ha dhcdhe kefrys, Lord I pray thee to
eat with me a meal, by thy will, and thy disciples, for
there is food prepared for thee and for them likewise.
P.O. 458. This is a contracted form of hoys, qd. v.

BOS, s. m. A dwelling, a house. Govy er bos dywolow,
woe is me for the abode of devils. R.D. 301. This is a
later form of bod, qd. v

BOS, s. m. A bush. A dhysempys whylewhe mar as ethe
dhe cudhc yn nep b6s, tewl, py yn sorn, immediately
seek ye, if he be gone to hide in some bush, hole, or
in a corner. R.D. 539. This is formed from the English j
lush.

BOSA, v. subs. To be. This is a poetic form of bos.
Me a leverys dhywhy ow bosa henna dejffry, I have told
you that I am he really. P.O. 1120.

BOSAF, v. subs. I am. This is an anomalous form,
found only in late Cornish, being the infinitive mood,
with a personal ending attached. Splanna es an howl
devery, why a .yll warbarth gwelas, ow bosaf pub preys,
more resplendent than the sun shining, ye maj together
see that I am at all times. C.W. 10.

BOSCA, s. m. A cottage, hut. Pryce. This is a late
word.

BOSIAS, s. m. Fingers. This is given by Llwyd, 243,
as a late plural of bes.

BOSNOS, s. m. A bush of thorns. Ynui marth dhym a
un dra an pyth lemmyn a welaf, an bosnos dytcy a wra,
saw nyns ugy ow lesky, there is a wonder to me of one
thing which now I see ; the bush is on fire, but is not
burning. O.M. 1397.

BOSSE, v. a. He could lean. Rag gwan spyrys, hag ef

yn ten, caman na ylly gu-ythe, warnans na bosse y ben,
rag an ariant a usye, mar posse1 an neyll teneiven rag y
scodh hy a'n grevye, ha whath qweth a wre an prcn war
dhellarch mar an gorre, through weak spirit, and strait-
ened, so that he could not any way keep, nor lean his
head on them, for the garland he wore, if he leaned on
the side, for his shoulder it him grieved, and yet worse
did the wood backward if he laid it. M.C. 205. A mu-
tation of posse, qd. v.

BOST, s. m. A boast, bragging, or boasting. Pan delhens
y bys an bedh, yth £th on nmrrec dhy ben, hag arall dhy
dreys a-wedh, yrvys fast by? yn dhewen, hay a dhychou:,
hay a gledh, onon pub tenewen, b6si y wrens tyn, yn gwy-
thens worth y ehen, when they came to flie grave, there
went one soldier to the head, and another to his feet
also, armed quite to the jaws, and on the right side
and on the left, one each side, boast they made great,
that they could keep him against his effort. M.C.
242. Corf yn bedh a worsevch why, a wre bost a dhas-
serchy dhe pen try dcydh, the body ye have put in the
tomb, he boasted it would rise again at the end of three
days. R.D. 44. W. bost. Gael. bost.

BOST A, v. subs. Thou art. K/ty y bosta melegas, hag yn
golon re ot/tyn, because thou art a wicked one, and in
thy heart too proud. C.W. 24. Gas ve dha entra agye,
rug 1y ny vedhys dmvtyes, drefan y bosta mar dek, let me
enter into thee, for thou wilt not be mistrusted because
thou art so fair. ibid. 40. This word is a combination
of bos, inf. to be, and te, thou.

BOST YE, v. a. To boast, brag. Pret lostyns. Ef ny wra
lemyn l<js>yc; he will not boast now. P.O. 385. Me tin
clewas ow tyffen na vo reys, awos hechen, trubil vyth dhe
Syr Cesar, hnq ow bo/tlye y bos cf Gryst gwyr un vap Deu:
a nef, I heard him forbidding that there be given, for
any consideration, any tribute to the Lord Caesar, boast-
ing that he is Christ, the tree only son of the God of
heaven. P.O. 1576. Lyes gveyth y wruk bostye, many
times he boasted. P.C. 2439. Gweyteuch oil er agas
f/}dh, pan y bos'yas, dhe pen try deydh, y tasserchy dhe
veicnan.?, all take care on your faith, since he boasted,
at the end of three days, he would rise again to life.
R.D. 374. W. boslio. Cf. Germ, pausten, to blow, swell,
bounce. Russ. chvastayu, to boast. Lat. fastuf.

BOTH, s. m. The will. See Bodh.

BOTHOC, s. m. A hut, a cottage. Pryce. This is a di-
munitive of bdth, a hut or booth. W. livtfi, bythyn.
Arm. bolhon. Ir. both, bothan. Gael. both. Manx,
btvaane. Sansc. vdti, a house. Hebr. beth. Arab, beith.
Pers. bat, abad.

BODDI, s. m. A cowhouse, a fold for cattle, or sheep.
(Boudzhi deves, a sheep fold. Llwyd, 110.) This is the
same "as the Welsh bevdy, or boydy, which is the modern
form of the word +bouti, from the old form bou, a cow,
and li, or ty, a house.

BOUNDER, s. f. Feeding ground, a pasture. Cornish
Vocabulary, pascua. Pryce translates it, a common, a
lane. Bounder tre, a village. Llwyd, 173. Chy Foun-
der, the house in the lane, in St. Agnes. Founder vor,
is the name of a lane in Penzance, and pedny founder,
the head of the lane, near the Logan Stone.

BOURX, s. m. A heap, a hill. This is also written burn,
and is found in the names of places, as Burnuhal, in
St. Burian. It is the same as Bern, qd. v.

BRAG

BOWES, v. n. He will rest. A mutation ofpowes, 3 pers.
a. fut. ofpotvesy, qd. v. Hen yw d$dh a bowesva dhe pup
den a vo syluys, yn dygyuydhyens a henna, ny a bowes
desempys, this is a day of rest to every man that may
be saved, in declaration of that we will rest forthwith.
O.M. 148.

BOWES AS, v. n. He rested. A mutation of pmvesas,
3 pers. s. preterite of powesy, qd. v. Cosd my re bmv-
esas, assyiv whek an him myttyn, I have rested softly,
sweet is the morning sleep. O.M. 2073.

BOWESVA, s. f. A resting place, rest. Hen ytv dydh a
bowesva, dhe pup den a vo sylwys, this is a day of rest, to
every man that may be saved. O.M. 148. A mutation
of Powesva, qd. v.

BOWIN, s. m. Beef. Llwyd, 33. This is also written
bowen, and boen, and is derived from the Latin, bovina.

BOWNAS, s. m. A living, life, livelihood. Lhvyd, 251.
A late form ofbewnans, qd. v.

BOWS s. f. A coat. A mutation otpows, qd. v. Honna
yw y bows nessa, that is his nearest garment. R.D. 1867.
Cafas an bows-na hep gwry, us y'lh kerchyn, me a vyn,
take that robe without seam, which is about thee, I
will. R.D. 1921. Arluth why yw a dhy gre an bows,
ha my dhyguysk e, Lord, to your liking is the robe, and
thatl should take it off? R.D. 1924.

BOX, s. m. The box tree. PI. byxyn. Cornish Voca-
bulary, b'jrns, whence is dt rived also the English box.
Palm ha bayys, byxyn erbys gynef yma, palm and bays,
herbs of box there are with me. P.O. 261. W. boccys,
pronounced box. Arm. beuz. Ir. bucsa.

BOXSES, s. m. A blow with the fist, a box. PI. boxsesow.
Pur anken.'iy guns dornow dhodhowar an scovornow reuch
boxscsovi trncysy, very painful with fists to him on the
ears give sad blows. P.O. 1362. Ty a fydh boxsesow
tyn war an dywen, thou shalt have sharp blows on the
chops. P.C. 1368. From the English box.

BOYNA, adv. Unless. Cool ge dhym mar mynta bds ex-
altys, po ken venary why a vjjdh avel Jlehys, boyna as-
sentys, hearken to me, if thou wilt be exaltad, otherwise
for ever you will be like children, unless you assent.
C.W. 48.

BOYNEDH, adv. Daily, every day. Llwyd, 249. This
is a mutation of poynedh, and used as the Welsh beun-
ydh. The component parts are p6b, every, and dedh, a
day.

BOYS, s. m. Meat, food. Dew dhen Christ a dhanvonas
dhe berna boys ha dewas, an Jceth re-na a spedyas, ha'n
soper a ve parys, two men Christ sent to buy meat and
'drink, those very same did speed, and the supper was
prepared. M.C. 42. My re dhysyryas fest mer dybry
genoch ivky haneth boys pask Icyns ow bos marow, I have
desired very greatly to eat with you this night the pas-
chal food before I am dead. P.O. 720. It is also writ-
ten bos. The oldest form was buit, qd. v. W. bwyd.

BOYS, adj. Heavy, weighty. A mutation of Pays, qd. v.

BOZZORES, v. a. " To sing after others. Lluyd, 157.

BRAP, adj. More. Pryce. ~W.praf, large, ample. Arm.
brao.

BRAG, s. m. Malt. Cornish Vocabulary, bratium. Bys
may codhe hy dhe'n dor, ha y brcwy mar venys avel sky I
brag, until that she fall upon the earth, and bruise her
as small as malt dust. O.M. 2720. J Why el eva cor
gwella, mars ees dhyuh brag, you may drink best beer if

BRAS

you have malt. Pryce' s Voc. W. brag. Arm.
(brctgezi, to sprout.) Ir. braich. Gael, braich. Mai>x,
bragh. The old Gauls, according to Pliny, prepared a
sort of fine grain, of which they made beer, and this
grain they called brace. — " Genus farris quod illi vocant
bracem."

BRAGOT, s. m. Sweet drink. It was a liquor made of
the wort of ale, and mead fermented together, called
by the English, bragget. It is still made in some parts
of Wales, and within my recollection it was usual for
the inhabitants of Aberconwy to attend the one annual
afternoon service in Gyffm church on Easter Sunday,
and then go to drink bragawd, which was made for that
special occasion, in the village. Llwyd writes the word
also bracat, but in the Cornish Vocabulary it is bregaud,
qd. v. W. bragawd, \bracaut.

BRAM, s. m. A fart. PI. bremmyn. P.C. 2104. A y
vestry ny rtn bram, of his power I value not a puff.
O.M. 2739. Me a grys ny ddl vyth bram, I think it will
not be of the least value. P.C. 3078. W. bram. Arm.
bramm. Ir. bram. Gael, braim. Manx, breim. Gr.
ftpofios, a noise, ftpe/tia, to make a noise. Ang. Sax.
breman. Germ, brummen.

BRAMME, v. a. To fart. Pret. brammas, in construction
vrammas. Rdk pur own me re vrammas, for very fear I
exploded. R.D. 2091. Y fyys yn un vramme, thou
fleest in a tremor. R.D. 2094. W. brammu. Ann,
bramma.

BRAN, s. f. A crow. PI. bryny. Bran was, a raven,
i.e. a great crow, called also marchvran. Bran dre, a
town crow. Gallas an glaw dhe ves gwldn, ha'n dour
my a gres basseys ; da yw yn mes dyllo bran, mars es dor
sech war an beys, the rain is clean gone away, and the
water, I believe, abated ; it is well to send out a crow,
if it be dry ground over the world. O. M. 1099. Does
ny vynnas an vrdn vrds, neb carryn hya gafas, the raven
would not return, some carrion she has found. C.W.
178. Hos, payon, colom, grugyer, bargos, bryny, ha'n er,
moy dredhofa vydh hymvys, duck, peacock, pigeon, par-
tridge, kite, crows, and the eagle further by me are
named. O.M. 133. W. bran, pi. brain. Arm. bran,
pi. brini. Ir. bran. Gael. bran. Slav, vran, wran.

BRANGIAN, s. m. -The throat, or gullet. This word,
written by Llwyd, 64, brandzhian, is a corruption of
briangen, and this is a later form than that preserved
in the Cornish Vocabulary, briansen, qd. v.

BRAS, adj. Great, gross, big, large, coarse. Noe, dre
dhe dhadder bras, ty a beiv ow grdth nefre, Noah, for thy
great goodness, thou shalt ever possess my favour. O.M.
973. Rag lyf bras my a dhoro, a gudho oil an nor beys,
for I will bring a great flood, that will hide all the land
of the world. O.M. 982. Lavaraf dheuch, a dus vas,
kekyfrys byan ha bras, lemmyn gureuch oil ow sywf, I
say to you, 0 good people, as well little and great, now
do ye all follow me. O.M. 1673. Rag caffbs ran vrds
a'n pencon, mar a calle, to have a great share of the
pay, if he could. M.C. 38. Pen bras, a jolt head.
C.W. 96. Logosan vras, a rat, i. e. a great mouse.
Benen was, a big woman. Den bras, a great man.
Menedh bias, a great mountain. Llwyd. It is also
used adverbially, as Del yw ef gallosek bras, as he is
very powerful. O.M. 1494. Dhe colon yw cales bras,
thy heart is very hard. O.M. 1525. Comp. brassah.

BRECH 32

Super, brassa. W. bras. Arm. bras. IT. ^breas. Gael.

BREFSYS

BRASDER, 3. m. Greatness, largeness, bigness, pride.
Rag henna an vuscogyon orto a borlhas avy, dre vrasder
bras yn golon y dhugtyons y dhestreuy, for that reason,
the fools to him bore spite, through great pride in the
heart they thought to destroy him. M.C. 26. W. bras-
tier. Arm. broader,

BRASLAVAR, adj. Grandiloquent. Den braslavar, a
grandiloquent man. Llwyd, 84. Coinp. of bras, great,
and lavar, speech.

BRASOBERY8, adj. Magnificent. Llwyd, 84. Compound-
ed of bras, great, and ober, work.

BRASSA, adj. Greatest. The superlative of bras. Neb
a vo yn mockya gre, a vydh an brassa henwys, he who is
in the highest degree shall be called the greatest. P.O.
778. Pechadares e» heb gow,.an brassa ege ynpow, thou
art a sinner without a lie, the greatest that was in the
country. R.D. 1095. Written also brasa, and brasse.
Ahanoiick neb yw tnochya, ha'n brasa qattos dodfio, he
who is the greatest of you, and has the greatest power.
P.O. 793. Pyw an brasse den senges, who is esteemed
the greatest man. P.O. 773. W. brasav. Arm. brasa.

BRASS AH, adj. Greater. The comparative of bras. Ha
Dew tvras dew golow bras, an brassah rag an dedh, ha an
behannah rag an nos, ev a wrds an slerres yn wedh, and
God made two great lights, the greater for the day, and
the less for the night, he made the stars also. M.C. p.
94. The comparative was distinguished, as in Welsh
and Armoric, by the final guttural, ck. This was soften-
ed into k, and in the Ordinalia, omitted altogether. W.
brasach.. Arm brasoch.

BRATHCY, s. m, A mastiff, or hound. Literally a biting,
or savage, dog, being compounded of W. brathit, to bite,
and ki, a dog. PL brathken. Me a'th iveres ortk if dhon
dhe yffarn kepar hag on, war geyn lowarn py brathky, I
will help thee to bring him to hell like as we are, on
the back of a fox or mastiff. O.M. 895. Ty vul bralhky,
thou vile hound. P.O. 2087. Pan dolhyans bys yn tyl-
ler, may 'these Christ out vesy, lowenny dhys, ma vester,
yn medh Judas, an brathky, when they came to the
place where Christ was praying, Joy to thee, my mas-
ter, said Judas the mastive dog. M.C. 65. Avel brathken
aga dens orto y a dheskerny, like mastive dogs their teeth
ou him they did grin. M.C. 96. Pryce gives a corrupted
form of this word in brakgye, which is translated a
badger, or gray, probably in connection with broch. It
is found also in the Ordinalia, in a doubtful place, Na
brakgye rag ef a sur, no mastiff surely he goes forth.
R.D. 2018.

BRAUD, s. m. A brother. Cornish Vocabulary, frater.
This is the oldest form, agreeing exactly with the W.
brawd. The common form was broder, qd. v. W.
brawd, ^braut, pi. brodyr. Arm. breur, brer, pi. bred-
eur, breder, ^breuder. Ir. brathair, ^brathir. Gael.
brathair. Manx, braar. Goth, br6thar. Sansc. brdtd,
bratar. Gr. Qpyryp. Lat. frater.

ERE, s. f. A mountain, a hill. Of frequent occurrence
in the names of places in Cornwall, as Bray, in St. Just,
and Llogan. Goonvra, the hill downs, in- St. Agnes.
Cam brea. So also in Wales, as Moelvre, Pembre. W.
bre. Oldlr. fJrt. Gael, braigh. Sansc. vara.

BRECH, s. fc The arm, Cornish Vocabulary, brachium.

Instead of a plural, the Celtic dual is here as in other
instances generally made use of, dywvreeh, (dyw, femi-
nine.) Pyw a dhysquedhes dhyso dhe vus novih curf, tros,
ha brech, who disclosed to thee that thy body, feet, and
arms are naked ? O.M. 262. Ty losel, foul y perhen,
yslyn dhevrfch war an pren, thou knave, foul bis owner,
stretch out thy arm on the wood. O.M. 2753. Me a
gekn scon lovan dha worth conna brech an adla, ha why
tynneuch agas try, I will forthwith bind a good rope
around the wrist (neck of the arm) of the kuave, and
you pull, you three. P.O. 2762. Crefyv: gwrydhow an
spedhes, may 'thyw aw dyw-vreeh terrys, strong are the
roots of the briars, so that my arms are broken. O.M.
688. See Dyuvrech. W. braich, \breich, dual, dwyvraich,
plur. breichiav. Arm. breach, brech, dual, diorech. Ir.
\brac, raigh. Gael, ffcroe. Manx, ri, roih. Gr. ppa-x-
ia>v. Lat. brachium.

BRECHOL, s. m. A sleeve. Cornish Vocabulary, ma-
nica. Prom brech, the arm. By the time of Llwyd, it
had been corrupted into brehal, and broltal. W. breichell.

BRBDAR, s. m. A brother. A later form of broder, qd.
v. Govynna worth e vredar, ask his brother. Llwyd,
242.

BREDER, s. m. Brothers, brethren. The plural of bro-
der, qd. v. Par del y'th prynnys yn ker, ha fasta gy
dhe vreder yn luen grygyans, like as I redeemed thee
dearly, strengthen also thy brethren in full belief.
R.D. 1163. See Braud, and Broder.

BREDER, s. m. Shortness, briefnesi Festyn leman me a'th
pys mayfo dychiys a vreder, hasten now, I pray thee, that
it may be dressed speedily. P.C. 276. Breder is for
berder, being derived from ber short. W. byrder.

BREDER, s. m. Thought. A mutation of preder, qd. v.
Ha Pylat dlie war breder a leverys dhe Jesus, and Pilate
after thinking said to Jesus. M.C. 129.

BREDERETI1, s. m. Brothers, brethren. One of the
plurals of broder, qd. v. An Tas Dew roy dhym bos
gwyw dhe v6s len servysy dhys, ha'm brederedh ynwedh,
God the Father grant us to be worthy to be faithful
servants to thee, and my brethren also. P.C. 714. This
is also written bruderedh. P.C. 1430.

BREDERYS, adj. Studious, thoughtful, diligent. A
mutation ofprederys, qd. v. Gwree brederys, a diligent
wife. Llwyd, 243.

BREDERYS, v. a. Thought A mutation of prederys,
preterite of predery. Written also predyrys. My re
bredyrys gul prat rag y wythe erbyn haf, I have thought
of doing a thing to keep it against summer. O.M.
487.

BREDION, v. a. To boil. Cornish Vocabulary, coctio.
This was finally corrupted into bridzhan, to boil, brid-
shias, boiled. W. brydian, to boil, from brwd, hot.

BREF, v. a. He will prove. A mutation of pref, 3 pers.
s. fut of prevy, qd. v. RaJc dhe gows a bref neffre dhe
v6s den a Galile, for thy speech proves ever that thou
art a man of Galilee. P.C. 1408. Me a bref b6s now
henna, I will prove that that is false. P.C. 1729. 'Me
ny wodhyan gvryll dodlia, kemys gyrryow tek dm bref, I
knew not what do to it, so many fair words it told me.
C.W. 74.

BREFSYS, v. a. Thou hast proved. A mutation otpref-
sys, 2 pers. s. preterite of prevy, Yn beys awos godhaf
cr&k, ny brefsys anken na dr6k, Dew! gwyn dhe vys,

BRENNIO

notwithstanding suffering hanging, thou hast not felt
grief nor evil. 0 God ! happy thy lot. R.D. 278.

BREFYAS, v. a. Proved. A mutation of prevyas, pre-
terite of prevy. Ef a brefyas lawr gow dhys, he told
thee many lies. C.W. 60.

BREGAUD, s. m. Sweet drink, bragget Cornish Voca-
bulary, idromelhim vel mulsvm. This is the older form
of bragot, qd. v. W. bracawd, -\-bracaut. In Bailey's
Dictionary, bragget is explained to be " a drink made
of honey and spiee." Ancient Receipts for making
bragget are given in Wright's Dictionary of Obsolete and
Provincial English, 1857.

BREGEWTHY.v.a. To preach. A mutation of pregedthy,
qd. v. Taw, an el a bregewthys a'n vtedhe.n hag ay verlu,
a'yfriit a wrello dybry, y fedhe kepar ha dew, be silent,
the angel preached, of the tree and its virtue, of its fruit
he who would eat would be like a god. O.M. 229.

BREH, s. f. The arm. This is a later form of brech, qd. v.
PI. breihow. Lhuyd, 244. J E ryg hedlias rag e vreh, he
stretched forth his arm ibid, 250. Dibreh, the arms.

BREILU, s. m. A rose. Cornish Vocabulary, rosa. Though
Dr. Owen Pughe gives breilw, and breila, as the synon-
yms in Welsh, I am doubtful of these being really found
in Welsh. Dr. Davies quotes as his authority the
Liber Landavensis, but I believe the word with some
others, coth for instance, must have been transferred
from a copy of the Cornish Vocabulary, which was at-
tached to a copy of the Liber Landaveusis.

BREITHIL, s. m. A mackerel. Cornish Vocabulary,
mugilus\c\ imigil. This is an old form ofbrilhel, qd. v.

BREMAN, adv. Now, at this time, at present. Lhvyd,G6.
Perhaps from an-pred-ma. Arm. brema, bremann, a-
vrema.

BREMMYN, s. m. Puffs. PI. of bram, qd. v. Ty a twr
gwell bremmyn bras dyllo, thou knowcst better to make
a smell. P.O. 2104.

BREN, s. m. A tree. A mutation of pi-en, qd. v. Fie bren,
Cornish Vocabulary,,/^!**. Dew tckka brew rag styllyow,
bring the fairest tree for lafters. O.M. 2441.

BREN, T. a. He will buy. A mutation ofpren, 3 pers. s.
rat. of prenna, qd. v. Efa bren Adam, dhe das, gansy
gyk hay w6s kefrys, pan vo lermyn denythys, ha'lh vam,
hag ol an dus vds, he will redeem Adam, thy father,
with his flesh and blood also, when the time is come,
and thy mother, and all the good people. O.M. 811.

BRENNAS, v. a. Bought A mutation ofprennas, 3 pers.
s. preterite of prenna, qd. v. Prag ythela er^y-pyn, rak
Crysl, a brennas yn tyn, ommn a'lh dr6s, why goest thou
against him, for Christ, who painfully redeemed, hath
brought thee here. R.D. 242.

BRENNE, v. a. To buy. A mutation ffiprenne, or prenna,
qd. v. Ha nep nan gejfo na nyl gwerthens y hugk dhe
brenne anedhy dhodho cledhe, and he who has not one,
let him sell his cloak to buy with it for him a sword.
P.C. 922.

BRENNIAT, s. m. He that sits in the prow of a ship to
guide the same, a boatswain. Cornish Vocabulary, pro-
reta. The steersman, gnbernator, sits at the stern. In
Irish braine, i-bruine, is the fore part or beginning ; the
prow of a ship; and in Gaelic, -[brain; whence the
obsolete \braine, -^braineach, the captain of a ship, nau-
clerus. The root is brent, W. braint, prerogative.

BRENNIC, s. m. Limpets. Llwyd, 114. This is an ag-

33 BREUTH

gregate plural, from which was formed the singular
brennigcn. Lhuyd, 241. The corrupted form bernigan
was also in use in his time. W. brennig, sing, brennigen*
Arm. brennic, brinnic, sing brennigcn. Gael, bairneach.
Manx, barnagh. Cf. also English barnacle, bernicle.
It is regularly formed from Iron, a breast, which it re-
sembles in form.

BREXTYX, adj. Privileged, sovereign, noble, excellent.
Parys 6v, Arluth Brentyn, dha volonogath lavar dhaf,
ready I am, sovereign Lord, thy will speak to me. C.W.
162. Written also brynlyn, qd. v. The root is brent.
W. braint, prerogative, whence W. brennhin, a king.

BRES, s. m. Judgment, understanding. In construction
vres. Y eth, ha Jesus ganse bys yn Pilot o Justis, anodho
bres may rolle, dre y vres may fo ledhys, they went, and
Jesus with them, even to Pilate (who) was Justice, of
him judgment that he might give, by his judgment
that he might be killed. M.C. 98. Mayfo crowsys aw
bres yw, my judgment is that he be crucified. P.C.
2504. An bres, the understanding. Llwyd, 88. Der
tacklow minnis ew bres tus gonvethes, avel an tacklow bras,
by small things are the minds of men discovered, as
well as by great matters. Pryce. Written also breus,
breys, brus, and brys. See Breus.

BRESEC, s. m. A judge. Pryce. From bres, judgment.

BRESEL, s. m. War, contest, strife, dispute, argument.
Bresell crcf a ve sordyis, en grows pyw elle dhy don, dre
vear slryffy fe jugqiys ys degy Christ y honon, great dis-
pute was raised, the cross who could carry it, through
much strife it was judged, that Christ should carry it
himself. M.C. 160. Ternoys y sordyas bresell gans an
Edhewon goky, lavarow tyn hag uchelfr.st yn fol y a gew-
sys, over night there was a strife among the churlish
Jews, speeches sharp and high very foolishly they spake.
M.C. 238. It is also written bresul, and bresyl. Pyth a
cusyl a rcth dhym orth am vresyl, what counsel givest
thou me in my dispute. O.M. 1814. Hag a wra dhyn
drok bresul, and he will do us an evil war. P.C. 1918.
W. ^bresel. Though now obsolete in Welsh, it is pre-
served in the proper names, Cenbresel, Conbresel, Com-
bresel, and Cilbrcsel. See Liber Landavensis, quoted by
Zeuss, 156. Arm. -\-bresel. ibid.

BRESELER, adj. Warlike, valiant. Lhtiyd, 86.

BREST, s. m. Brass, copper. Llwyd, 109. This is a muta-
tion ofprest. W. prcs. Ir. prais. Gael, prais. Manx,
prash. Ang. Sax. brccs.

BRETHIL, s. m. A mackerel. Llwyd, 243. Written also
brethal, other forms of brithrj. qd. v.

BRETHON, s. m. Britons. Llwyd, 242. W. biython.
Arm. breton. Ir. breathnach. Gael, breatannach. Manx,
bretnagh.

BRETHONEC, adj. British, the British or Welsh lan-
guage. Brcthonec Cembrian, Welsh British. Pryce. W.
brythonaeg. Arm. brezonec. Manx, bretnish, the British,
or Welsh language.

BREUS, s. m. Judgment. Hag a le-na bynytha ny dhtte
yn ban, bys yn dedh brcus, and from that place he will
never come up, till the day of judgment. R.D. 2140.
Written also brcuth, breys, brus, bres, and brus. W.
brawd, \braut, bryd. Arm. breud. Ir. breath, bretJt,
•^ItratJi. i-brat, -^brct. Gael, brelh. Gaulish, bratu.

BREUTH. s. m. Judgment. Me a grys a lavassen scon
war ov> brevth yn ladhen, I think we might venture at

BRITH 3

once in my judgment to kill him. R.D. 1836. id. qd.
breus.

BREW, adj. Broken, bruised. PI. breivyon. In construc-
tion vrew. Vyiheth powes my ny'm bydh, mar vrew ew
ow yssyly, there is never rest to me, so bruised are my
limbs. O.M. 1012. Me an cnouk ef er y wew, otle
mellow y geyn brew, I will beat him on his lips, see the
joints of his back broken. P.C. 2060. A gweresouch,
laddroH, qallas an porthow breivyon, hag ol myns o, Oh !
help! thieves! gone are the gates to pieces, and all that
there was. R.I). 126. Cryst o brew y exyly, ha war y
gorf mjjl ivoly, Christ was bruised as to his limbs, and
on his body a thousand wounds. R.D. 998.

BREW, s. m. ' A bruise, a wound. PL brewyon. Me a vyn
mos dhe ure mo arluth treys ha dewle, a pup squythens y
saivye, hag ylye y vrevyon, I will go to anoint my Lord's
feet and hands, from all weariness cure him, and anoint
his bruises. P.O. 478. W. briw. Ir. briochd. Gael.
brioch. Manx, broo.

BREW Y, v. a. To bruise, to break in pieces. Part, brewys.
Vythqueth na ve bom a won a, rollo whaf mar gales, del y's
breivaf yn dan yen, never was a stroke, I know, that
could give a blow so hard, as I will strike her under
the chin. O.M. 2712. BQs may codhc hy dhe'n dor, ha
y brcwy mar venys avel sty? brag, until she fall upon the
earth, and bruise her as small as malt dust. O.M. 2719.
Dhe escarn oil ketep tarn gans cnv bom a fydh brewys, thy
bones all, every bit, with my blows shall be broken.
P.C. 2744. Yn ur-na yfydh clewys, del any ganse brew-
ys, in that hour it will be heard, as.we are wounded by
them. R.D. 573. W. briwo. Arm. breva. Ir. bris.
Gael, bruth. Manx, brish.

BREWYONEN, s. f. A fragment, a piece, a crumb. Corn-
ish Vocabulary, mica. PL breivyon. Me a'n kerch dheuch
hep ftokue, mar Ifvesyn y knoukye oil dhe breivyon, y
wren dnodho hep mar, I will bring him to you without
delay, if I might venture to knock him all to pieces, I
would do it without doubt. R.D. 1893. W. brimonyn,
pi. briwion. Arm. brienen, pi. brien. Ir. brvghach.
Gael, bman, bruanach.

BREYS, s. m. The mind, understanding, judgment.
Giorens Dew y v6dh ha' y vynnas, py-penag vo yn y
vrcys, let God do his will and his pleasure, whatever be
in his mind. O.M. 1154. This is another form of
Ares, qd. v.

BREYSI, v. a. To judge. Another form of brusy, qd. v.

BRIANSEN, s. f. The throat. Cornish Vocabulary, gut-
tur. The * indicates an older form brianten, the Welsh
being breuant. Briansen became again corrupted into
briangen, which is the form preserved in the Ordinalia.
Me a vyn setye colm re may fastyo an colm wharre adro
dhum bryangen, I will put a running noose, that the
knot may fasten soon about my throat. P.C. 1527. See
also vryongen. Brangian is another later corruption.
W. breuant. Arm. brennid. Ir. braighe, ^brage.

BRIDIAN, v. a. To boil. Id. qd. bredinn, qd. v. Sounded
in Llwyd's time bridzhiqn, to boil ; bridzhias, boiled.
Llwyd, 51.

BRILLI, s. m. Mackerel. A contracted form of briOielli,
pi. of brithel, qd. v.

BRITH, adj. Streaked, motley, variegated, parti-coloured,
pied or speckled, variegated with black and white.
Llwyd, 169. W. brith. Arm. briz. Ir. bril. Gael, briot.

BROHALEO

BRITHEL, s. m. A mackerel. PL brithelli, and by con-
traction, brilli. Pryce. In the Cornish Vocabulary it
is written brdthil. It is derived from brith, variegated.
For the same reason a trout is called in Welsh brithyll,
and a mackerel, in Armoric, brezel. A trout, in Irish
and Gaelic, is brcac, which means speckled, and is the
same word as W. brych, f. brech. In Manx, brack is the
name given to trout and mackerel.

BRIVIA, v. a. To bleat. { Ma'n dhavas a privia, tho
sheep is bleating. Llwyd, 230. W. brew. Ir. buireadh.
Gael, buireadh. Sansc. bhar, bhran. Gr. tppfia. Lat
fremo.

BRO, s. f. A country, region, land, territory, coast In
construction vro; an vro, the country. Rag hena Pylat
a ros dhen varogyon aga ro, may leverrans ha dolos y'
pub tyller dris an vro, therefore Pilate gave to the vil-
lains their gift, that they should say and publish in
every place through the country. M.C. 250. W. bro.
Arm. bro. The Bretons of Armorica frequently use it
in the names of countries, as Bro-chall, France, lit. the
land of the Gauls. Bro-zavz, England, lit the land of
the Saxons. It is evident that the original form of bro,
in the British dialects, was brog, as may be seen from
the Erse forms, (Ir. bruaeh, Gael, bruach, Manx,
broogh,) and the classic term allobroges; but the regular
mutation of the final g into its secondary form gh,
which has no sound, led to its disappearance. It may
also be the prior element in the proper names Brochan,
or Brychan, and Brochmael. .

BROCH, s. m. A badger. Cornish Vocabulary, taxo vel
melus. Benen a welte dhe floch myl wylh dyghtys ages
broch gan nep mylgy, woman, dost thou see thy son a
thousand times worse treated than a badger by some
greyhounds. P.C. 2926. W. broch. Arm. broch. Ir.
broc. Gael. broc. Manx, broc. Brock is the term used
in the North of England and in Scotland. There is a
family in Lancashire of the name of Brockholes, who
bear a badger for their crest.

BRODER, s. m. A brother. PL breder, bredereth, qd. v.
This form as well as brand, is given in the Cornish Vo-
cabulary. Broder is also written bruder, and by Kei-
gwyn, brodar. Ow broder, pur loicentfc my a genet dhe'n
menedh, my brother, very gladly I will go with thee to
the mountain. O.M. 449. Ow broder whisk, dun dhe dre,
yma un posygyon bras war ow colon ow codhe, my sweet
brother, let us come home, there is a great heaviness
falling on my heart. O.M. 625. Lavar pie ma dhe
vroder, say where is thy brother. O.M. 572. Rag dha
wreans, ty a berth gossythyans, ken na brodar, for thy
deed, thou shalt suffer punishment, though thou art a
brother. C.W. 82. For the synonyms, see Braud.

BRODIT, s. m. A judge, a peer, a lord lieutenant. The
Cornish Vocabulary, by judex, gives the first meaning,
deriving it from brod, i. e. W. brawd, judgment. Llwyd,
144, in giving it as equivalent to satrapa, a lord lieuten-
ant, evidently derived it from bro, a country, making it
equivalent to the W. ardalydh. The d however proves
that the meaning given in the Cornish Vocabulary is the
correct one.

BROHAL, s. m. A sleeve. Llwyd, 85. This is the late
corrupted form of brechol, qd. v.

BROHALEC, adj. Sleeved, having sleeves. Lluyd, 85.
From brohal.

BRUDIAS

35

BRYES

BRON, s. f. A round protuberance, a breast, a pap, the
slope of a hill. PI. bronnow. Govy vijth,pan vefgenys,
a dor ow mam dynythys, na vythqueth pan de.nys bron,
•woe is me that I was ever born, or from nay mother's
womb brought, or ever sucked the breast. O.M. 1755.
Ketep mal iron, every son of the breast. P.O. 892. Ha
kekyffrya an bronnow, na dhenes jlehesygyow, guyn age,
beys er bones, and also the breasts, that children have
not sucked, happy their fate shall be. P.O. 2648. -Brow,
like the names of other parts of the body, enters into
the composition of many names of places, as Bronsehan,
the dry round hill, and Lambron, or Lambourn, the
round hill inclosure in St. Peran in Sabulo. It is thus
in very frequent use in Wales, as Bronheulog, Bronlled-
raith, Tynyvron, &c. W. bron. Arm. bronn. Ir. bruin-
de, fJronw. Gael, bruinne, ^bronn.

BRONNEN, s. f. A rush. Del Inarafpcn bronncn, rak
ny alse ymguen del ol degys, as I say, rush-head, for he
conld not move himself, as all was brought. R.D. 2096.
This is the same word as brunnen, qd. v.

BRONTERYON, s. m. Priests. Rag y vos war Ironteryon
mester bras aberth an wlas, for he was over priests a
great master within the country. M.C. 89. This is a
mutation of pronteryon, pi. ofpronler, qd, v.

BROS, s. m. A sting, the point of a sharp instrument.
Cornish Vocabulary, aculeus. W. brv-yd. Arm. broud.
Ir. brad, brod. Gael. brod. Manx, brod.

BROS, s. m. A pottage, or broth. Eve, ythese gynef moy
ages myl vyl enef yn bros pur dck, drink, there were
with me more than a million of souls in a pottage very
fair. R.D. 142. W. brywes. Arm. brouet. Manx,
brouish.

BROSTER, s. m. Greatness, majesty. This is a late cor-
ruption of braster, qd. v. Lemyn yn second jorna, gwraf
broster a dhesympys yn ylron, cs aicartha, now in the
second day, I will make majesty immediately, in the sky,
that is above. C.W. 8.

BROSY, v. a. To destroy. Yn medh Pylat, worth an myns
an peck, penas rys yw ry, me, ny gajfa may's kyns reson
gans gwyr dh'y vrosy, says Pilate, on the whole of the
offence, it is necessary to give judgment, I find not,
more than before, reason, with truth, to destroy him. M.C.
117. It may be vrusy to judge, but cf. W. divrodi, a di-brody.

BROU, s. f. A mill, a hand-mill. Cornish Vocabulary,
mola. W. breuan, a hand-mill, from bran, brittle.
Arm. bred, breou. Ir. bro, -\-bron, tftroon Gael. Ira.
Manx, braain.

BROWIAN, s. m. Crumbs. Llwyd, 90. The same -word
as breivyon. See Brewyonen.

BROWSIAN, s. m. Crumbs. Llwyd, 90. The same word
as W. briwawn, pi. of briwys, a crumb, a fragment.

BRUDER, 8. m. A brother. PL brudereth. Dun yn berth,
aw bruder whek, me a gews dhodho mur dek na sconyer
pendra wreny, let us come along, my sweet brother, I
will speak to him very fair, so as not to be refused,
whatever we do. P.O. 188. My ny fcdhaf rak medh
dos yn mysk ow brudereth, awos cows gcr vyth game, I
shall not for shame come among my brethren to speak
ever a word with them. P.O. 1430. Bruder is only
another form of broder, qd. v.

BRUDIAS, part. Boiled. This word, written by Llwyd,
81, as pronounced in his time, brudzhias, is the same as
W. Irydias, pret. of brydian, to boil. See Bredion.

BRUES, s. m. Judgment. Dydh brues y wreck ysedke, oil
an bys-ma rakjugge, the day of judgment you shall sit
to judge all this world. P.O. 814. Geseuch vy dhe
worthyby kyns ry brues dhe v6s dyswrys, allow me to
reply, before giving sentence to be put to death. P.O.
2494. This is the same word as brus, brys, or bres, qd. v.

BRUGY, v. a. To judge, to pass sentence. Part, brw/ys.
An prysners kettep onan, drewhy yn rak dyssempys, may
kallons bones brugys, the prisoners every one bring for-
ward immediately, that they may be judged. P.C. 2234.
Ke, ty mylyyes, ena yn dour dhe woles iy a, ha genes moll-
ath pup plu drefenfals brugy map Dew, go, thou cursed,
there in the water to the bottom thou shalt go; and
with thee the curse of every parish, because of thy false
sentencing the Son of God. P.C. 2199. This is another
form ofbrusy, by the corruption of the * into^ soft, or/.

BRUHA, s. TO. Victuals. Cornish Vocabulary, victus.
This is probably a corrupted form of the W. brwcfian,
pottage. Ir. brochan. Gael, brochan. Gr. /3ptlncu>, sorbeo.

BRUINIC, adj. Abounding in rushes. Pryce. From bruin,
id. qd. W. bnvyn. See Brunnen.

BRUIT, adj. Spotted, of various colours. Cornish Voca-
bulary, varius. This is an old orthography of brith, qd. v

BRUNNEN, s. f. A rush, a reed. Cornish Vocabulary,
jwncus, velscirpus. This word is written bronnen, R.D.
2096, and the pi. would be bruin, whence bruinic, and the
sing, more correctly bruinen. W. brwynen, pi. brtcyn.
Arm. broenen, pi. broenn. Ir. br6n. GaeJ. bron.

BRUS, s. m. Judgment. Why a wra y aswonvos dedh brus
hag a'ra kyfyn prof, you will acknowledge it on the day
of judgment, and have it in proof. P.C. 1496. Dun
ganso, er y anfus, dhe Pylat agan iuslys, may hallo cafus
y vruJi, ha kyns d6s Sabot ledhys, let us come with him,
for his wickedness, to Pilate our magistrate, that he may
have his judgment, and be put to death before Sabbath
comes. P.C. 1503. It is the same word as brys, or
bres, qd. 7.

BRUSY, v. a. To judge, to pass sentence. From briis. Ha
Icverouch b6s gevys oil ow sor, bedhens lowen, ham gallys
y v6s grontis dhodho, dhe vrusy an den, and say, that all
my wrath is forgiven, let him be merry, and my power
that it is granted to him, to judge the man. M.C. 113.

BRY, s. m. Account, value, worth, price. Pan dra ny
vyn Dew gul vry ahanaf, na sowyny an peyth a wrehaf
ny wra, why will not God make account of me, nor will
not thrive the thing which I do. O.M. 519. Kenfe y
golon terrys,a henna my ny wrafvry, though his heart be
broken, of that I will not make account. P.C. 2244.
W. bri. Ir. -\-brig. Gael. Irigh. Manx, bree. Sansc.
'boras, excellent, (fr. barh, to excel.) Gr, fipi-, Ppiaw,

BRY, s. m. Mould, or earth ; soil, clay. Mab den a bry
ynperfyth, me a vyn y vos formyys,-the son of man from
earth perfectly, I will that he be formed. O.M. 55.
Ny a'd wra ty dhen a bry, we make thee, man, of earth.
O.M. 59. This is a mutation of pry, qd. v.

BRYBOR, s. m. A hypocrite. Pryce. Anfals brybor, the
false hypocrite. P.O. 375. Dun warbarth dhy examnye,
an vyl brybor, let us come to examine him, the vile hy-
pocrite. P.C. 1452. An brybor, the hypocrite. P.C. 1710.
Tlie only obvious etymology is the English briber.

BRYES, s. ra. and f. A spouse, husband, or wife. Prag y
whruste sy tulle dhe bryes hep ken, why didst thon deceive

BUB

36

BUES

thy husband without mercy. O.M. 278. Rag ty dhe gala
worty, ha tulle dhe bryes ten, because thou hast harkened
to her, and deceived thy faithful spouse. O.M. 294. A
mutation ofpryes, qd. v.

BRYGE, s. m. Judgment. Ny wodhoch pendra geivseuch,
no, pandra a bryge wreuch, ye know not what ye say,
nor what judgment ye make. P.O. 444. Id. qd brys.

BRYN, s. m. »A hill, a mountain. Pryce. W. bryn.

BRYNNIAN, s. m. Oats cleared of the husks ; groats,
oatmeal. This is a pi. aggregate. It was lastly corrupted
into brydnian. W. rhynnion.

BRYNTYN, adj. Privileged, royal, noble, excellent. Oil
tus oto chy, deuch genef vy, bryntyn ha kelh, all men of
my house, come with me, nobles and commons. O.M.
1962. Ke, gorhemmyn ntay tyffbns umma myttyn, dhe wul
fos a I'yyn brynlyn, hag a l]jm yn creys an dre, go com-
mand that they come here in the morning to make a
wall of noble stones, and of lime, iu the midst of the
town. O.M. 2281. Ny g6th ago, b6s gorrys yn arclww,
rag bos prennys garish mernans den bryntyn, they ought
not to be put into the treasury, because there has been
bought with them the death of a noble man. P.O. 1542.
The same word as brentyn, qd. v.

BRYONGEN, s. f. The throat. In construction vryon-
gen. Kychonch ef yn vryongen, ha dalynnouch mur coles,
ma na olio perlheges yn dyspyt oil dh'y echen, catch him
in the throat, and hold him very hard, that he cannot
endure it, in spite of all his efforts. R.D. 1007. This is
a later form of briamen, qd. v.

BRYNY, s. m. Crows. This is the plural of bran, qd. v.
H6s, payon, colom, gntgycr, bargos, bryny, lidn er, moy
dredhofa vi)dh hynwys, duck, peacock, pigeon, partridge,
kite, crows, and the eagle, further by me are named.
O.M. 133.

BRYS, s. m. Judgment, mind, advice, counsel. Y lavar-
af, nefha tyr bedhens formyys orth mu br{js, I say, Heaven
and Earth, let them be created by my judgment. O.M.
8. Rag governye oto bewnans, y ma loer orth bodh ow
brfjs, to govern my life, there is much according to the
will of my mind. O.M. 90. Rag colenwel bddh dhe
Dry's, nyns us parow dhys yn beys, to fulfil the desire of
thy mind there are not equals to thee in the world.
O.M. 434. This is the same word as bres, qd. v. W.
brM,

BRYS, s. m. The womb, the matrix. Creator a brys ben-
en, creature from the womb of woman. R.D. 19. Nep
na grys y bos sylwyas, goef genys y vonas a brys benen,
who does not believe that he is a Saviour, woe to him,
that he was born from the womb of woman. R.D. 2420.
W. bru. IT. bru. Gael. bru. Manx, brey, brein.

BRYS, s. m. Price, value, worth. A mutation of prys,
qd. v. Myr lowene oil an bys, trevow a brys, castilly
bras hag uchel, see the joy of all the world, houses of
price, castles large and high. P.O. 132. Sevys, gallas
dhe gen le, den aperl ha near y brys, he is risen and gone
to another place, a man perfect and much his worth.
M.C. 255.

BUB, adj. Every, all. A mutation of pub, qd. v. Pan
dethens y b$s an bedh, yth-eth on marrek dhy ben, hag a
dychow hag a gledh, onon a bub tenewen, when they came
even to the grave, there went one soldier to the head,
and on the right side and on the left, one on each side.
M.C. 242, Written also bup.

BUCOA, s. m. A hobgoblin, bugbear, scare-crow. Me a'n
syns gweth es bucca, ny wonpy 'theth dha wandra, I hold
him worse than a hobgoblin, I know, not where he is
gone to wander. C.W. 86. Blewac, count yw, ha hager,
ny won pana vest ylla b6s, yth false orth y savour y bosa
neb bucca nos, hairy, rough it is, and ugly, I know not
what beast it is ; it seems by its savour that it is some
hobgoblin of the night, ibid. 114. W. bivg, bwgan. Ir.
puca, bogain. Gael, bogan. Manx, buggane.

BUCK, s. f. A cow. Cornish Vocabulary, vaccaidjuccula.
Ythamoaf biich ha tarow, ha march yw best hep parow dhe
vab den rag ymweres, I name cow and bull, and horse
(that) is a beast without equals for the son of man to
help himself. O.M. 123. Buch offrynne my a vyn
whare war an alter-na, I will offer a cow forthwith upon
that altar. O.M. 1185. W. by, bwvch, fJow, tbuch.
The Welsh plural buchod, now in common use, is form-
ed from the old form bitch. Arm. iw, buoch, -\-bioch,
•\buch. Ir. bo ; pi. fJoJes. Gael. bo. Manx, bua, booa.
Gr. fiovs. Lat. bos, vacca.

BUCHAR, s. m. Bucked milk, sour milk. Pryce.

BUDIN, s. f. A meadow. Cornish Vocabulary, pratum.
This is written by Pryce bidhin, ridn, vethan, vythyn, and,
by Llwyd in his Cornish Preface, bidin, and in p. 127,
bydhin. See Bidhen.

BUDHY, v. a. To drown, to be drowned. 3 pers. s. ftrt.
budh. Part, budhys. Dun oil dhe'n gorhyl toth da, gans
lyfna wreUen budfty, let us all come to the ark quickly,
that we be not drowned by the flood. O.M. 1048.
Gtvythys yns agy dhe clos, nys budh dour nejfre, they are
kept within the enclosure, water will never drown them.
O.M. 1692. Ellas 1 govy 1 budhys 6n ny, ny wren scapye,
alas ! woe is me ! drowned we are, we shall not escape.
O.M. 1705. Codhys warnan an m6r bras, ny a vydh cow-
al vudhys, fallen on us is the great sea, we shall be quite
drowned. O.M. 1701. Gorhel vyth ny tremene anfor-na
nafe budhys, a ship never passed that way, that was not
drowned. R.D. 2324. Written also bedhy, qd. v.

BUE, v. subs. He was. 3 pers. s. preterite of Ms, qd. v.
With the perfect sense has been, it has the preterper-
fect particle re, preceding. In construction it changes
into vue, or vye, and fue. Pan dorrasa an aval, an ar-
luth a fue serrys, when he plucked the apple, the Lord,
was angry. O.M. 880. Ow arlulh ker, my re bite yn
cyte fast ow Jtelwel, my dear lord, I have been in the city
urgently calling. O.M. 2429. Na fyllys, a arlulh da, na
font bythqueth nygen bue, it was not wanting, 0 good
Lord, there never was default to us. P.O. 916 Dhys
Iwoene, my re bue war mo en6, owth emlodh may 'then pur
vpiyih, joy to thee ! I have been, on my soul, wrestling
till I was very much tired. P.C. 2508. En deskyens
del vye, ha dhodho a leverys, they taught him how it
was, and to him said. M.C. 248. Another form of bue is
be, qd. v. W. bu, vu.

BUEF, v. subs. I was. 3 pers. s. pret. of b6s. It is written
also buf. In construction it changes \niofuef, qd. v.

BUEJf, v. subs. We were. 1 pers. pi. preterite of bos. In
construction it changes into vuen, orfuen, qd. v. My
ha'm gwrek, rag gul foly, helhys warbarth a fuen ny yn
mes scon a paradys, I and my wife, for doing folly,
driven together we were quiekly out of Paradise. O.M.
710. W. buom.

BUES, v. impers. There is. It is in frequent use with the

BY

37

BYDHAF

characteristic of the personal pronouns preceding, to
denote possession. Pahan cheyson as lues erbyn Jhcsu,
what accusation have you against Jesus. P.O. 1970.
N(£m bues gu'lds ynnn dejfry, my kingdom is not in it
really. P.O. 2014. Gallos am hues dhe'th croicsyc, power
is to me to crucify thee. P.O. 2184. Marth am hues a'th
lavarow, wonder is to me (I wonder) from thy words.
P.O. 2392. Ntfm bues mm vyth annodho, there is not to
me any fear of him. R.D. 385. Written also bus.

BUGEL, s. m. A herdsman, a shepherd. Cornish Voca-
bulary, pastor. Pan vo gwys/cys an bugel, y fy an deves
a bell, hag oil an jlok a dhybarth, when the shepherd is
smitten, the sheep will flee far, and all the flock will
separate P.C. 893. ' Written indiscriminately begel,
bigd, byget. W. lugail, bygcl. Arm. buqel. IT. buchail,
jbochaill. Gael, buchaill. Manx, bochil. Gr. fteicoXot.

BUIT, s. m. Meat, food. Cornish Vocabulary, cibus vel
esca. This is the oldest form, which had changed into
boys, at the time of the Ordinalia, qd. v. W. bun/d, -\-buit.
Arm. boued. Ir. biadh, -^biad: buadh, cuadh. Gael.
biadh, cuid. Manx, bee. Sansc. bhuj, and Md, to eat.
Gr. (3io7<K.

BUL, s. f. An axe, or hatchet. Llwyd, 228. This was
pronounced boot, qd. v.

BULHORN, s. m. A snail. Llwyd, 48. This word is
unknown to the other dialects.

BUM, s. f. A blow. An seth yw rag leverys a's gicyskys
tyn,gan-s mear angus ; ivaryholon may cronnys dre nerth
an bum fynteyn woys, the arrow (that) is above men-
tioned struck her sharply, with much anguish ; in her
heart, so that there stagnated, by the force of the
blow, a fountain of blood. M.C. 224. Written also bom,
qd. v.

BUP, adj. Every, all. A mutation of pub or pup, qd. v.
War bupfrut, losow, ha has, a vo ynny hy tevys, over all
fruit herbs, and seed, that are grown in it. O.M, 77.

BUR, adj. Very. A mutation at pur, qd. v. A burfah dys-
cryggyqyon, tebel agas manerow, 0 very false disbelievers,
evil (are) your ways. O.M. 1855.

BURM, s. m. Barm,, yeast W. burym. Gael, beirm.
Germ. bcrm. Ang. Sax. beorm. Dan. baermes.

BUS, v. impers. There is. The same as bues, qd. v.
Ny'm bus bywe no, fella, living is no longer for me.
R.D. 2210. It seems to be formed by borrowing a let-
ter cognate with the characteristic of the pronoun pre-
ceding, and putting it before us, there is. Nymb-us. A's
bues is however an exception.

BUS, s. m. Meat, food. This is the latest form of bos, or
boys, qd. v. *Lian buz, a table cloth. Pres buz, a re-
past, onneal of food. Llwyd.. It is written by Kei-
gwyri, boos. Pub maner boos yn bys^ma es dlui dhybbry,
every sort of food in this world that is to eat. 164.

BUS, s. m. The •will. Levereuch dhynny an ken ages bus
dhe. trul genen, tell us the cause your will to do with us.
E.D. 2154. This is a corruption of bodh, qd. v.

BDSL, s. m. Dung, cow dung. \Buzl verh, horse dung.
Lhvyd, 242. W. biswal. Arm. beuzel. Ir. bualtrach.
Gael, bualtrach.

BUTT, e. m. A beehive, a dung cart. This is one of the
few old Cornish words still in use in Devonshire and
Cornwall. W. bwt, a dung cart; a sort of basket to
place in the stream to catch fish.

BY, v. s. Be thou. 2 pers. s. imp. of bos. Kcpar del 6s

luen a rds, venytha gordhyys re by, as thou art full of
grace, for ever be thou worshipped. O.M. 107. Mylle-
ges nefre re by, cursed ever be thou. O.M. 580. An
abbreviated form of bydh.

BY, v. subs. Thou mayest be. 2 pers. s. subj. of bos.
In construction it changes into vy, a,ndfy, qd. v.

BY, adv. Ever. Rag nechys by ny bydhylh, for denied
thou shalt never be. P.C. 3130. By na porth dout,
never fear. R.D. 381. By ny gewsy ken ys myr, thou
never sayest other than truth. R.D. 1195. Kynyver
peyn us yn beys, dhodho by ny vye re, whatever pain is
in the world, for him would never be too much. R.D.
2056. An abbreviated form of byth.

BYAN, adj. Little, small. The same as byhan, qd. v.
Lavaraf dheuch a tils vas, kekyfrys byan ha bras, I say
to you, 0 good men, little and great also. O.M. 1673.
Bras ha byan deuch yn rag ketep onan, great and small,
come forth every one. O.M. 2683. Reys yw dhys gyne
pols byan lafurye, need is to thee with \is a little while
to labour. P.C. 3004.

BYDH, v. subs. Be thou. 2 pers. s. imp. of M*. Bydh
dynny nerth ha gweres, rag warnas prest ny abf/s, be to
us strength and help, for to thee ever we pray. O.M.
1071. Bydh lemmyn a confarl da, pan yw b6dh Dew yn
della, be now of good comfort, when the will of God is
so. O.M. 1341. Del levaraf an gwyr dhys, lemynbydh
fur, as I tell the truth to you, now be prudent. O.M.
1639. W. b$dh.

BYDH, v. subs. He shall, or will be. 3 pers. s. fut. of
bos. In construction vtjdh, and fydh. Pyw a $1 henna
bones, ahanan ny vydh onon, who can that be, he will
not be one of us. P.O. 772. Tra ny vydh yn pow adro
na wodhfo dhe dharryvas, there will not be a thing in
the country round which he will not know how to dis-
cover. O.M. 188. It is used impersonally with all
persons. Te a vfldh yn keth golow yn paradis genama,
thou shalt be in the same day in Paradise with me.
M.C. 193. In the same manner as the present bues,
bydh is used with the possessive pronoun preceding, to
depote possession. Govyn orto mar a'm bydh oyl a vercy
yn dywedh, ask him if there will be to me oil of mercy
at the last. O.M. 693. Why a's bydh dr6g vommennow,
ye shall have evil blows. O.M. 2324. Gobar da why
agas bydh, a good reward ye shall have. R.D. 376.
ftifm bydh gweres, there will be no help to me. . R.D.
2221. This idiom was formerly common in Welsh also.
See Llywarch Hen, 102. Chwiorydh a'm bu didhan,
sisters I had who made me happy. Chmorydh a'm bu
hevyd, sisters to me there were besides. So also in
Armoric, Nem boe quet dram fez, there was not (money)
to me, by my faith. Buhez Nonn, 158. Gant goas, —
da ober nem boe quet en bet man na nem bezo muy bizui-
quen, with boys I had nothing to do in this world, nor
will I have ever more. ibid. 50. And again in An-
cient Irish, Nimbin fochricc darhesi mo precepie, there
will not be to me, i.e. I shall not have a reward for my
doctrine. Zeuss, 617. In Gaelic also, as aig am bi i}
but he who has her. W. bydh.

BYDHAF, v. subs. I shall or wUl be. 1 pers. s. of bos.
Wliarre dhcdhy yn scon me a, bydhaf bysy war an dra,
anon to her soon I will go, I will be diligent oil the
business. P.C. 1932. Written also bedhaf, qd. v. W.
bydhav.

BYHAN

38

BYPPRYS

BYDHENS, v. subs. They shall or will be. 3 pers. pi.
fut. of b6s. It is written also bedhens, and bydhons. It
is also the 3 pers. pi. of the imperative, which in Cor-
nish is frequently used for the singular. Ahanouch neb
yn: mocfiya, ka'n brasa gallos dodho, bydhens kcpar an
It/ha, he who is the greatest of yon, and has the greatest
power, let him be like the least. P.O. 794. W. bydhant.

BYDHEUCH, v. subs. Ye shall, or will be. The future
is often used for the present. Dredho ef prynnys bydh-
etich, oil ow tits, gour ha benen, through it ye are redeemed,
all my people, male and female. P.O. 767. Syre Ar-
luth bydhcuch titles, Sire Lord, be you at ease. R.D.
1679. Written also bedheuch, or bedhouch, qd. v. W.
bydhwch.

BYDHONS, v. subs. They shall, or will be. 3 pers. pi.
fut. of bos. Pur wyr y fydhons dampnys dhe tan yfarn,
droka If, very truly, they shall be condemned to the fire
of hell, worst place. P.O. 3094..

BYDHYTH, v. subs. Thou shalt, or wilt be. -2 pers. s.
fut. of bos. Gynen bydhyth yn dmvses, rak na yl/yn dhe
weles, cuth ny 'gen gas, with us thou shalt be in the God-
head, because we shall not be able to sec thee, sorrow
leaves us not. R.D. 2454. Boken ny fydhyth syluys,
otherwise thou shalt not be saved. O.M. 1510. Written
also bedhyth, qd. v.

BYE, v. subs. He would be. 3 pers. s. subj. of bos. In
construction vye, and fye. It is used with all the per-
sons. May es Dew ny a vye, greater than God we should
be. O.M. 219. y fye mcdh hedre veyfbyw, it would be
a shame as long as I live. P.O. 846. W. bai.

BYEN, v. subs. I should be. 1 pers. s. subj. of Ids. Mar
codhfo an casadow, dystouch y fyen ledhys, if the villain
knew, immediately I should be killed. O.M. 2120. W.
lawn.

BYES, v. subs. Thou wouldst be. 2 pers. s. subj. of bos.
Gwyw vycs dhe gafus cr6k, me an te re'n yeydh. hydhew,
thou wert deserving of getting a hanging, I swear it to
thee by this day. P.O. 2683. W. bait.

BYEUCH, v. subs. Ye would be. 2 pers. pi. subj. of bos.
Attebres ly hath worty a'n wedhen fia'y avalow, y fyeuch
yn ur-na avel dewow, if thou didst eat, and thy husband,
of the tree and its fruits, ye would be in that hour like
Gods. O.M. 177.

BYP, v. subs. I may be. 1 pers. s. subj. of b6s. In
construction vyf. Pa'n drok-kuleth a wrusta, gorthyp
vy na vyftdlys, what evil deed hast thou done ? answer
me, that I be not deceived. P.O. 2008. Written also
beyf, qd. v. W. bivyv. Arm. lenn.

BYGEL, s. m. A shepherd. Llwyd, 114. Another form
ofbugel, qd. v.

BYGYDHYS, part. Baptized. Kemmys a'n crys, hag a
vo lei vygydhys, sylwel a wraf, as many as believe it,
and shall be faithfully baptized, I will save. R.D. 1143.
A later form of bysydhys, qd. v.

BYHAN, adj. Little, small. This form prevailed, after
substituting h, for the original guttural ch. My ha'm
gwrek, ha'm Jloch byhan, bysy vydh dhe sostene, me and
my wife, and my little child, it will be hard to support.
O.M. 397. Mab Dew o neb a welsys, avel Jloch byhan
maylys, the son of God it was whom thou sawest, like a
little child swathed. O.M. 810. Reys yw dhyso lafur-
rya vn jpols byhan alemma, it is necessary for thee to
labour a little while hence. O.M. 1269. See Bcchan.

BYLEN, s. m. A villain, a wicked one. Used also ad-
jectively. Oil ny a pys. yo-tuynk ha hen, may fen guy thy.?
rak an bylen, we all pray, young and old, that we may
be preserved from the evil. one. P.O. 41. A Dhu aso
why bylen, O God ye are wretches. P.O. 2624. Saw
scryf ynno an bylen dhe leverel y v6s ef mychtern, but
write on it that the villain said he was a king. P.O.
2798. Most probably from the English villain.

BYLYNY, s. m. Villainy, wickedness. En Edheicon
skyntyll keth restejfo mear vylyny, those same learned
Jews, much villainy had they. M.C. 216. See Belyny.

BYMA, comp. verb. Be to me. Herwedh dhegralh, na'm
byma peyn yn gorfen, according to thy grace, let not
there be to me punishment to the end. O.M. 2254.
Compounded of by, and ma for me, me.

BYN, s. m. The head. This is a mutation of pyn, for
pen, and used in the phrases er dhe byn, against thee;
er y byn, against him. Mollath den, gmir ha gwrek, a
dhe poran erdhebyn, the curse of man, husband and wife,
will come for this cause against thee. M.C. 66. Ojfens
vythol er dhe byn, whatever offence against thee. O.M.
1350. Ena Pilot pan welas kymmys cowsys er y byn,
then Pilate when he saw so much spoken against him.
M.C. 100. Er y byn rnennaf mones, me a garse y weles,
to meet him I will go, I would wish to see him. P.O.
232. See Erbyn.

BYNARY, adv. For ever. Hag a'tfi carvyth bynary. and
will love thee for ever. P.O. 2872. See Benary.

BYNC, s. m. A blow, a stroke. Llwyd, 67. W. ysponc.

BYNCIAR, s. m. A cooper. Llwyd, bynkiar. 174.

BYNEN, s. f. A woman. PI. bynenes. Another form of

• benen, qd. v.

BYNER, adv. Never. Frut da byner re dhocco, na glase
bys gorfen beys, may it never produce good fruit, nor
grow green even to the end of the world. O.M. 583.
Saw vyner re dhewhylly genes me a wra pysy, but always
that thou mayest return I will pray with thee. O.M.
2196. It is the same word as benary, qd. v.

BYNOLAN, s. f.- A broom, or besom.' Llwyd, 146. Writ-
ten also banolan, or bannolan, qd. v.

BYNYGAF, v. a. I bless. 1 pers. s. pres. ind. of byn-
igia, or benigia, qd. v. Dre ow map, pyth yw ow cher,
pup ur oil y'n bynygaf, through my son, what is my
state ? at all times I bless him. P.O. 2596.

BYNYGES, part. Blessed. Bynyges re bo an prys, may
fe gwrys angorholelh, blessed be the time, that theagree-
"ment was made. O.M. 674. It is variously written
byneges, bynygys, and beneges, qd. v.

BYNYTHA, adv. Ever. Oil an tekter a wylys, ny yl
laves den yn bys y leverel bynytha, all the beauty that I
saw, the tongue of no man in the world can tell it ever.
O.M. 768. My a cyrch an gwds wharre bynytha rag
growedhe genen ny yn tewolgow, I will bring the fellow
soon, ever to lie with us in darkness. O.M. 888. Cans
Ijjfny wraf bynytha ladhe an dus gtvyls na d6f, by flood
I will not ever destroy mankind wild nor tame. O.M.
1253. Hag a le-na bynytha ny dhue yn ban bys yn dedh
breus, he will never come up, til! the day of judgment.
R.D. 2139. In construction it changes into vynylha,
qd. v.

BYPPRYS, adj. Always. Pryce. Written also beppres,
and buprys. Compounded of bub, a mutation of pub,
.every, and prys, time.

BYS

39

BYTH

BYPUR, adv. Hourly, continually. Lluyd, 249. Com-
pounded of byp, a mutation of pup, every, and «r, hour.

BYRLA, v. a. To embrace. Lhcyd, 42.

BYRLUAN, s. m. The morning star. Llwyd, 171. Byr-
luan. In Armoric, gourleuen ; the words are evidently
connected, but the etymology is uncertain. The last
syllable may be lowen, cheerful.

BYS, s. m. The world, the universe. Written also lei,
and in the Cornish Vocabulary, bit, qd. v. Ha pan wr-
yllyf tremene an lys, rum gorre dhy wlas, and when
I shall pass away from the world, may he place me in
his land. O.M. 532. Dre y vernans yredy oil an bys a
fydh sylwys, through his death clearly all the world will
'be saved. O.M. 818. Kyn fynnyf tuar an bys-ma teulel
dyal, if I ever should wish upon this world to cast a
deluge. O.M. 1249. In construction it changes into
vys, qd. v. ~DJif, nor vys yihaf arte, to the earth world
I will go again. R.D. 200. Bys has the sense of world
— condition in the following idiom, which is also com-
mon to Welsh ; qu. d. The world shines upon us. Pub
ur ol obereth da, guyn lys kymmys an gwrello, always
good works, happy they as many as do them. O.M. 605.
Gwyn mo lys (W.gwyn vy mijd) cafus cummyas, happy
my lot to have permission. O.M. 750. Gtcyn d/if, vys
{W. gwyn dy vyd) happy thy lot. R.D. 279. Gwyn y
vys (W. gwyn ei vyd) pan ve genys, happy his lot when
he was born. O.M. 1476. Guyn agan lys (W. givyn
ein byd,) happy our lot. M.C. 4. The adjective gwyn-
tydedig, happy, also occurs in Welsh, and gnynvidik, in
Armoric. W. byd, \lil, -\-byt. Arm. bed, toei. Ir. lioth,
lilh, ^lud, rtudh. Gael, tbudh.

BYS, s. m. A finger. PI. bysias. Lhvyd, 54. Written
also bes, and bis, qd. v.

BYS, v. a. He will pray. War an Tas Dew ny a lys, y
grath dhyn may tanvonno, to the father God we pray
tbat he send his grace to us. O.M. C68. Dew an nef
me a lys d'agan gweres, the God of heaven, I pray to
help us. O.M. 732. This is a mutation of pys, future
of pysy, qd. v.

BYS, adv. Ever. This is a later form of bylh. Yntre
me ha lynneth den Ifis venytha efa veys, between me and
the race of man, for. ever it shall be. O.M. 1242. Ny
wreth dhymo chy lys venary, thou shalt never make me
a house. O.M. 2334. Awos henna ny wraf vry, na
anod/ians y bys voy me ny settyaf gwail gala, of that I
will make no account, nor of them ever more will I
care a straw. C.W. 98.

BYS, prep. As far as, even to, to, until, till. Y'th whys
lavur dhe dhylry ty a wra lys y'th worfen, in thy sweat,
labour to eat thou shalt, even to thy end. O.M. 274.
Na glase bys gorfen beys, nor flourish to the end of the
world. O.M. 584. Dun alemma desempys bys an men-
edh, let us go hence immediately unto the mountain.
O.M. 1303. Rag ny evafbys dedhfyn, genouch annodho
na may, bys may 'thyllyfyn ow gwlas, for I will not drink
till the last day, with you of it any more ; until that I
enter into my kingdom. O.M. 724. W. med, bet, "tbe-
heit. Bet is a contracted form of peheil, which may be
resolved into pa, what, and hyd, length. Bet is of con-
stant occurrence in the Liber Landavcnsis : but it is
not in use now in Welsh ; med, which is a mutation of
it, being used in South Wales, and hyd, the radical form,
in North Wales. Ann. led, tforf, tfe?.

BYSMER, s. m. Contumely. Dyeth vye dhe den mds 16s
gwys mar ver a vystner, it were a pity to a good man so
much contumely to be made. P.C. 2968. This is not a
Celtic term, being the Anglo Saxon lismer.

BYSNE, s. m. A loathing. Me a'n knoukfest dybyte ma'n
geff'o pup ol bysne ow myres worth y vody, I will beat
him hard without pity, that all may have shuddering,
looking at his body. P.C. 2092.

BYSQUETH, adj. Ever. Llwyd, 231. A later form of
bythqueth, qd. v.

BYSTERDEN, s. m. An architect. My a ura dhe wor-
hemmyn, hag a warn dhe vysterdens, avorow dhys may
tejfens yn keiep pen, I will do thy command, and will
warn the architects, that they come to thee to-morrow,
every one. O.M. 2416. Ow arluth Jeer, my re lite fast
ow kelwel d/ie vysterdens dhys a dhe avorow pur dyogel,
my dear Lord, 1 have been urgently calling the archi-
tects to come to thee to-morrow very surely. O.M. 2431.
Derived in Pryce's Vocabulary, from beisdar, a window,
and den, a man. Fysterden may however be a mutation
of mysterden, and compounded of myster, a master, and
den, a man, and the first meaning would be a superin-
tendent.

BYSY, adj. Diligent, important, weighty, grievous. Pur
vysy a veydh dhedhe, very grievous it will be for them.
O.M. 335. Aspy yn la pup echen, whythyr pup tra ol
lysy, examine -well every particular, search out every
thing diligently. O.M. 748. Byty yw dheuch bones
war, coynt mur yw an gwas hep mar, it is important for
you to be cautious ; the fellow is very sharp, without
doubt. P.C. 999. H'a nyns yw ef a north Dew lysy
vye ol an llu rak y wythe, dh'y worre aler yn ledh, and
if he is not on the side of God, it would be important
for all the parish to keep him, to place him within the
grave. R.D. 2106. This word in the first sense is the
same as the English busy, but in the latter, it would be
a mutation of pysy, id. qd. W. pwysig, Arm. poezus,
weighty ; the root being pwys, weight.

BYSY, v. a. To pray. Lavar, an-nes ow vos vy am bew-
nens, my dhy lysy a leverel gioyronedh, say, being wea-
ried of my life, that I pray him to tell the truth. O.M.
701. A mutation of pysy, qd. v.

BYSYDHYA, v. a. To baptize. Part, lysydhyys. Pyw
penag a len grysso, yn wedh bysydhyys a iv\ a vydh syl-
u-ys, whoever may faithfully believe, and be also bapti-
zed, he shall be saved. R.D. 2467. This is another form
of bedidhia, qd. v.

BYTEGYNS, adv. Nevertheless, notwithstanding. Saw
bytegyns pan y'th welaf, bos hep hyreth my ny allaf, but,
nevertheless when I see thee, be without regret I can-
not. P.C. 3175. Bytegyns reys yw crygy, nevertheless
it is necessary to believe. R.D. 1016. Written indis-
criminately lelegyns, and bytygyns.

BYTH, adv. Ever, for ever, always. Yn della byth ny
vennaf, I never will do so. O.M. 486. Na byth moy ef
ny gaffas prag may fe rys y dampnye, nor evermore he
found not why there should be need to condemn him.
M.C. 116. Ny yl den vyth amontyt m^ns a gollas yn
chyjfTar, not any man can reckon all that he lost in the
baijgain. M.C. 40. Daver vyth wy ny dhecsyuch dhe
wofre trevythynno, convenience none ye brought not, to
put anything in it. M.C, 50. Byth was often changed

0

40

CADLYS

into bys, qd. v. W. byth. Arm. bi, bis. IT. bioth, \bith,
ibid. Gael. bith.

BYTHAC, adj. Deaf. Llwyd, 13. A late corruption of
bndhftr, qd. V.

BYTIIOL, adj. Constant, continual, everlasting. Mar
pethaf kelmys lemmyn, ojfens vythol er dhe byn,pan cleivyf
vy an tan tyn, parhap y wrussenfye, if I be not bound
now, an everlasting offence against thee, when I should
feel the fire smart, perhaps I should flee. O.M. 1350.
Nynges den vythol yn bys dha wyihyll an keth-na, there
is no man in the world to commit that same. C.W. 90,
W. bythnl.

BYTHQUETH, adv. Ever. Pedyr arta a gowsas, byth-
ffwth me ny'n asvxmys, Peter again said, I never knew
him. M.C. 84. by wclys tekke bythqueth aban vef
gcnys, 1 have not seen a fairer, ever since I was born.
O.M. 1731. Guns y blew y fans syhys, bythqueth bay
dhym, ny ryssys, with her hair they were dried, never a
kiss to me didst thou give. P.O. 522. Omma abcrlh yn pen
wl-as, Ic nafue, denscs bytitqncth, here within at the head
of the country, where mankind never was. R.D. 2532.
Composed of by Ik, ever, and queth, a mutation of gwelh,
a time, or turn. It was frequently changed into bys-
queth, qd. v.

BYTYGYNS, adv. Nevertheless. Saw letygyns cresouch
why an coif-na dhe dhasserchy fcyns yw aneth, but never-
theless believe that body to rise again before it is to-
night. R.D. 1301. Written also betegyns, and bytegyns.

BYUH, s. f. A cow. Lln-yd, 168. This is a late form of
biuch, or buch, qd. v.

BYVE, v. subs. I shall be. Byve is a contracted form of
bydh, the future sing, of ISs, and the pronoun ve. Gen-
och na'm byve tryge, with you I shall not stay. P.O. 264.

BYW, adj. Alive. Ow map coroneuch, h'agas mychlern
ff synseuch, hedre vyuch byio yn bys-ma, crown ye my
son, and for your king hold him, while you are alive in
this world. O.M. 2349. D/tym y fye medh, hedre veyf
byw, it would be a shame to me as long as I may be
alive. P.O. 847. Cryst a fue lydhys garmv, y vos byw
my ny gresaf, Christ was cruelly slain, his being alive
I will not believe. R.D. 904. Written also beta, qd. v.

BYWFY, v. a. To possess, to be owner of. Myllegcs ne-
fre re by, hag oil an tyr a byvfy yw mylleges y'ik ober,
cursed ever be thou, and all the earth thou possessest is
cursed in thy deed. O.M. 581. This is the second
person fut. of a verb, which would be bywfos, com-
pounded of byw, or bew, to possess, and the verb bos,
and equivalent to the W. pieuvod. " Pieuvo y vuwch,
aed yn ei llosgwrn, he that owns the cow, let him go at
her tail." Welsh Adage.

c.

THIS letter in all the Celtic languages has exactly the
sound of the English k, or that of c before o and «, or a
consonant, and to express this sound c is used in the
Ordinalia before consonants, and k before the vowels.
In Cornish, C is both a primary and secondary letter ;
when primary it changes in construction into g and ch,
which is generally represented by h, as colon, a heart ;

y golon, his heart ; y holon, her heart. In Welsh it
changes in the same way, as colon, ei galon, his heart ;
ei chalon, her heart. In Welsh only it has a further
mutation into the nasal letter ngh, as vy nghalon, my
heart. In Armoric it changes also into g, and ch, as
caloun, he galoun, liis heart ; lie clialoun, her heart. In
Irish and Gaelic, c also changes into g and ch, as cail,
loss ; ar gail, our loss ; mo chail, my loss : ceann, a
head ; mo cheann, my head : cailin, a maid ; do'n gai-
lin, to the maid. In Manx, into g, and ch, as carrey, a
friend ; nyn garrey, our friend ; e charrey, his friend.
When secondary, c, in Cornish, is a mutation of g, as
gallaf, I shall be able ; mar a callaf, if I shall be able.
So also in Armoric, galvo, will call ; me a'z calvo, I will
call you. This mutation is unknown to Welsh initials.

CABEL, s. m. Cavil, detraction, calumny ; an exami-
nation, a trial. My a'th cusyl hep cabel, mar mynnyth
hy dystretuy, orden dhe'ih tus hy cnoukye gans meyn, na
hedhens nefre er na varwa ercdy, I counsel thee without
a trial, if thou wishest to destroy her, order thy people
to beat her stones, nor ever stop until she be dead quite.
O.M. 2673. W. cabyl.

CABLY, v. a. To cavil, calumniate, try, or examine-
Part, cablys. Corf Jesus rag comfortye gures par sur o
yredy, Judas Scary oth as cable, ha gans mear a falsury,
the body of Jesus to comfort, made very sure it was
already, Judas Iscariot calumniated her, and with much
falsehood. M.C. 35. Concicns da na syw ladhe den nag
yw cablys, ny glmvys dr6k nag onan ef dhe wul bythqueth
yn beys, it is not good conscience to kill a man who is
not tried ; no one has heard any evil that he has done
in the world. P.O. 2434. W. cablu. Ann. cabluz,
blameable.

CAC, s. m. Ordnre, excrement, dang. W. each. Arm.
each. IT. cac. Gael. cac. Manx, cttch. Sansc. cakan.
Gr. KM/CV?}. Lith. szekv. Du. kak. Span. <fe Port. caca.

CACA, v. a. To void, or evacuate ordure, to go to stool.

W. cachu. Arm. cacha. Ir. cac. Gael. cac. Manx,

keck. Lat. coco.
CACAN, s. f. A cake. PI. caces. Llu-yd, 121. This is

from the English, the Welsh term being teisen.

CAD, s. f. Battle, war. The later form of this -word was
cas, qd. v. W. cad, -[cat. Arm. cad. Jr. cath. Gael.
cath. Manx, caggey. Basque, cuda. Old Gaulish, catu.
Sansc. cath, to hurt, or wound. It enters into the com-
position of many names among the Ancient Britons,
or Welsh, as Cadvarch, Cadvrawd, Cadwaladr, &c.
Compare also W. Cadvnr, anciently written Catinor,
with the Gaulish Catumaros, and the old German name
Hadumar. The same root is also evident in the clas-
sic names, Caturiges, Catuslogi, &c.

CAUAR, s. f. A chair. W. coder. Arm. cador. Ir.
calhaoir, cathair. Gael, cathair. Manx, cathair. All
from the Latin cathedra. " The word cader is still used
in Cornwall, for a small frame of wood, on which the
fisherman keeps his line." Polwhele's Vocabulary.

CADARN, adj. Strong, stout, valiant. Pryce's Focab.
From cad, battle. W. cadarn. Arm. cadarn. Ir.
•^cadranta. Gael, -\-cadranta. Basque, cadarn.

CADLYS, a. m. A camp, -or intrenchment. This word,
compounded of cad, battle, and llys, a court, is preserved
in the name Gadles, a place in Gluvias parish. W.
cadlys.

CAFAS

41

CAIRDER

CADWUR, s. m. A warrior, soldier, a champion. Cor-
nish Vocabulary, miles vel adletha. Compounded of
cad, battle, and gur, a man. W. oadur,

GAEL, v. a. To find, get, have, or obtain. Inf. dho gael,
to have. Llwyd, 72. The inflected tenses are derived
from cafos, qd. v. W. cael.

CAER, a. f. A town, city, a fortified place, a castle. It
is often contracted into car, as Caresk, Exeter. This
word enters into the names of a host of places, once
inhabited by the Cymry, as Carbean, Carcarick, Car-
deie, Carhalloctc, &c., in Cornwall. Caernarvon, Caer-
diff, Caermarthen, &c., in Wales. Cahir, Carbury,
Carlow, in Ireland. Caerlaveroch, in North Britain.
As Caer is the exact equivalent of Castrum, it has been
derived by writers not well versed in the laws of
philology from the Latin, but it is impossible that
such should be the case, as the st would not have been
elided in the process. Compare the W. cebystr, from
the L. capistrum. W. distrywio, from the L. destruo.
W. estron, from L. extraneus. W. fenestr, from L.fenes-
tra. As castrum is not reducible to any Latin roots, the
probability is that it is derived from the Celtic Caer,
•which is regularly formed from the W. cae, an inclosure,
a fence. The suffix r must be a portion of a predicate,
such as er, intensive. That Caer was not borrowed
by the Welsh from castrum, is farther proved by its
occurrence in the proper names of Caeraesi mentioned
by Caesar, and Caeracates by Tacitus. W. caer, ^cair.
Arm. cear, ker, -\-cear. IT. cathair, ^cathir, (pronounced
caer.) Gael, cathair. Pers. car. Phenic. kartha. Pun.
karta, cartha, cirtha. Syr. karac, an enclosure, herac, a
fortress. Chald. <fc Syr. kartha, a town. Arab, carac, a
fortress. Basq. caria. Chin, cara, dwell. Jap. kar, a
house. Troj. cair. Scyth. car. Hindoo, gurh, a citadel,
or fort.

CAER, adj. Fair, beautiful. Pryce. W. cadr. Arm. caer,
i'caezr. Sansc. caru.

CAETH, adj. Captive. Gur caeih, a prisoner. Llwyd, 85.
Written in the Cornish Vocabulary, caid, qd. v. W.
caeth. Arm. \lcez, \keaz. Though Llwyd derives this
word from the L. captus, it is regularly derivable from
the W. cae, shut up, or bound. The th is a later form
of d, which denotes a sufferer, and is the characteristic
of the passive participle, as cauwyd.

CAFAF, v. a. I shall have. 1 pers. s. fut. of cafos. Dai-
hen mar cafaf ynno, pur wyr ny scap, kyn fynno, na'n
ffejffo clout, if I shall have hold in him, very truly he
shall not escape, though he may wish, so that he gets
not a beating. R.D. 382. Mar ny's cafaf scon ahum
dues, ty afydh drok, if I shall not find them soon come
to me, thou shalt have harm. R.D. 847. W. cafav.

CAFAX, v. a. We shall find. 1 pers. pi. fut. of cafos.
An re-na a uiorthebys Jesus yw an caffan ny, those
answered, Jesus it is that we would find. M.C. 67.
Mars mara pedha degis gans y dus, nan caffan ny, yn
urna bydh leverys ef dhe seveU dre vestry, but if he be
carried away by his people, that we shall not find him,
in that hour it will be said that he rose through his
power. M.C. 240. Written also cefyn.

CAFAS, T. a. He had. 3 pers. s. pret. of cafos. Christ

a gafas gockorion yn templys aberth yn dre, Christ found

traders in the temples within the town. M.C. 30. Ju>.!as

eth a dhesympys a neyl tu dhe omgregy, cafas daffar pur

G

parrys, lovan cryf rag y synsy, Judas went immediately
on the one side to hang himself, he found convenience
very ready, a rope strong to hold him. M.C. 105. Me
re'n cafas ow treylye agan tils yn lyes Ic, I have found him
turning our people in many places. P.C. 1570. Written
also cafes, as hy re gafen, she has found. O.M. 1143.
W. cavodh, caves.

CAFAT, s. m. A vessel. Cornish Vocabulary, vas. W.
cafad, from caf, what grasps, or holds.

CAFEL, v. a. To find, or have. Lhcyd, 250. The com-
mon form is cafos. W. cafael.

CAFEN, v. a. I may have. 1 pers. s. subj. of cafos.
Ru'm fay, lemmyn a'n cajfen, er an ascal y'n toulsenyn
creys an tan, by my faith, now if I conld catch him, I
would cast him in the midst of the fire. R.D. 289. Pie
ma haneth a war din vyth may cajfen whelh cryst len a
ivryth, where is there to-night any man who knows where
I may yet find Christ full of sorrow. R.D. 850. W.
cafwyv.

CAFONS, v. a. They may have. 3 pers. pi. subj. of
cafos. Whath kentrow dhedhe nyngo, Jesus yn crows
rag synsy, y hwalsons oil a-dro, mar caffbns gqff yredy,
yet nails to them there were not, Jesus on the cross to
hold, they searched all about, if they could find a smith
ready. M.C. 154. Written also cefons, qd. v.

CAFOB, s. m. A locust, a caterpillar. Cornish Vocabu-
lary, brucus. This is unknown to the other dialects,
and is not Celtic, being the Ang. Sax. ceafor. Eng.
chafer. Germ, kafer. D. kever, a beetle.

CAFOS, v. a. To have, find, obtain. Written indiscri-
minately cafes, and cafus. Part, cefys. 3 pers. s. fut.
cyff. Lemen rag caffos ran was a'n pencon mara calle,
but to have a large share of the pay if he could. M.C.
38. Yn oil an bys ny ylly den cafos kymmys anfuelh,
in all the world a man could not find so much misery.
M.C. 225. Rag dhym yma govynek cafes dhe geus treger-
eth, for my request is, to have thee to speak love. O.M.
454. Ny lettys saw un lam, ow cafus banneth ow mam, I
stopped only a space, receiving the blessing of my mo-
ther. O.M. 471. Pyth ow an odhom dynny cafus lafur
an par-na, what is the need for us to have such labour
as that. O.M. 968.

CAFSONS, v. a. They have found. 3 pers. pi. pret. of
cafos. Pan yn cafsons yntreihe ol warbarth y a ylwys,
te Pylat ladh e, ladh e, mernans an grams desympys,
when they found him, among them altogether they
cried, thou Pilate, kill him, kill him, the death of the
cross immediately. M.C. 142.

CAIIENRYD, s. m. A landflood, a torrent. This word
is only found in the Cornish Vocabulary, where it is
written chaken rit, ton-ens. Its etymology is obscure,
and the only word approximate is the Arm. gwaz-red,
or gwech-rid, gwech being a stream, and rid, flowing.

CAIAUC, s. m. A volume, a book. Pryce. W. caeawg,
what closes up.

CAID, s. m. A slave, or bondman. Cornish Vocabulary,
servus. This is the old orthography of caeth, qd. v.
Caidprinid, emptius, a bought slave, ibid.

CAILLAR, s. m. Dirt, mire. Pryce.

CAIRDER, s. m. Beauty, comeliness. Llivyd, 152. From
cair, i.e. caer, comely, and der, the suffix of derivative
substantives. In the Cornish Vocabulary, it is written
carder, and wrongly translated speciosvs vel dcc-yrvt.

CALL A F

42

CAM

CAITES, s. f, A bondwoman, a servant maid. Cornish
Vocabulary, ancilla, vel ffira, vel serva. W, caethes.
Ann. keazez.

CAL, s. m. The penis. W. col. Arm. cal. Sansc. col,
(penetrare.) Gr. cavXo*.

CAL, adj. Cunning, sly, Cornish Vocabulary, astutus.
W. call. Gael, callaidh.

GALA, s. m. Straw. Co/at ^ueZii stramentum, Cornish
Vocabulary, a straw bed, or mattress. Maran cola, a
strawberry. Llwyd, 44. Otte omma skyber dek, ha cola
lour war hy luer, behold here a fair room, and straw
enough on its floor. P.C. 680. W. cala, calav. Arm.
c6l6. Ir. colbh. Gael, calbh, colbh. Lat. calamus. Sansc.
cala, a lance, (a rad. cal, to penetrate.)

CALAN, s. m. The Calends, or first day of the month.
Deu halan guav. All Saints' day, q.d. the Calends of
winter. Llwyd, 45. We use Calan similarly in Wales,
as Dydh Calan, New Year's day ; Calan Mai, the first
day of May ; Calan gauav, the first of November. So
also in Britanny, as Cala' Meurs, the first of March ;
Calamae, the first of May. W. colon. Arm. cala. Ir.
callain. Gael, calluinn. All from the Latin cakndce.

CALANBDH, s. f. Carnage, murder, manslaughter. W.
celanedh, from celan, a dead body, Ir. colon, fco/zVm.
Gael, calain, flesh,

CALASSA, adj. Hardest. This is a later form of calessa,
the superlative of coles, qd. v. After changing the ori-
ginal ch into h, at the. end, there was no difference in
sound between the comparative and superlative, nor
even in orthography. Me a tora dhen horsen cam bo?
calassa presonys, I will cause the crooked whoreson to
be more hardly imprisoned. C.W. 148. By the time
of Llwyd, 243, it had been further corrupted into cala-
isha.

CALATTER, s. m. Hardness. Llwyd, 240. A later form
of caletter, qd. v.

OALCH, s. m. Lime. Llwyd, 45. W. ealch. Ir. cole.
Gael, cailc. Manx, kelk. Lat. calx. Swed. kalk. Germ.
calk. Du. kalk. Eng. chalk.

GALES, adj. Hard, difficult. Written also indiscrimi-
nately colas, and calys. Comp. calessah, sup. calessa.
Y a vydh gwythys calas hedre vyns y yn ow gwlds, they
shall be kept hard, as long as they are in my kingdom.
O.M. 1502. Vythqueth no, vi lorn a won a rollo whafmar
gales, never was a stroke, that I know of, that could
give a blow so hard. O.M. 2711. Yma omma dew
cledht parys gans ow cowethe, coles ha, scherp kekejfrys,
here are two swords ready with my companions, hard
and sharp also. P.C. 927. Dalynnouch mur coles ma
na olio pertheges, hold ye very hard, so that he cannot
endure it. P.C. 1008. An beys yw coles kylden, the
world is a hard lodging. R.D. 244. Calas ran ef a
whylas, a hard portion he has sought. R.D. 2260. Hen
o dhodho calys feyn, ngan peek ny owprene, this was to
him grievous pain, our sins atoning for. M.C. 196. W.
rated, -tcalet, ^calut. Arm. caled. Ir. cala, -\-caladh.
Gael, \caladh. Gr. xaXen-os.

CALETTER, s. m. Hardness, difficulty. Ny vynnyth
clewas Dew ker, lemyn mos dhe'n caletter ; dhe colon yw
coles bras, thou wilt not hear the dear God, but go to
hardness ; thy heart is very hard. O.M. 1524. Derived
from caled, the original form of coles, hard, qd. Y.

CALLAF, v. n. I shall be able. A mutation of gallafj

1 pers. s. fut. of gaily. My a dhe n yet desempys, may
callaf gweles ken ta, I will go the gate immediately, that
I may see further good. O.M. 794. My a vyn mfo dhy
temptye, mar a callaf y tenne dhe wuel glotny war nep tu,
I will go to tempt him, if I can draw him to do gluttony
on any side. P.C. 52. Lemyn dus alena, dhe dhylyfryc
me a wra, mar a callaf yredy, now come away, I will
deliver thee, if I can, really. P.C. 2153. Mar y callaf
y wythe, pur wfir ledhys byth ny vydh, if I can preserve
him, very truly, he shall never be slain. P.C. 2209.

CALLAMINGI, s. m. Tranquillity, stillness, quietness.
Llwyd, 166.

CALLE, v. n. He might be able. A mutation of gallc,
3 pers. s. subj. of golly. Mar calle bos yn della, if it
can be so. P.C. 1034. Arluth mar calle wharfos gynen
1y dfte vynnes bos omma pup ur, Lord if it could be, with
us that thou wouldest be here always. R.D. 2439.

CALLEN, v. n. I might be able. A mutation of (/alien,
1 pers. s. Bubj. of gaily. Assevye plygadow genef gruthyl
bodh dhe try*, a callen hep kelladow, it would be a plea-
sure with me, to do the will of thy mind if I can without
losses. O.M. 2177. Me a geneuch yn lowen, mar callen
guthyl hehen, I will go with you gladly, if I can make
any effort. P.C. 3007. Lemmyn a'n cajfen, er an ascal
yn toulsen yn creys an tan, now if I should catch him,
by the arm I would cast him in the midst of the fire.
R.D. 289.

CALLEUCH, v. n. Ye might be able. A mutation of
golleuch, 3 pers. s. subj. of gaily. Why a dhyndhylse
onor, mar calleuch dry dhe cen crygyans, you would de-
serve honour, if ye could bring to another belief.
P.C. 1993.

CALLO, v. n. He could. A mutation of ga/lo, 3 pers. s.
subj. of gaily. Ganso mar callo cltwas whelth notvydh a
vo coyntis, mar callo trylye dhe hes lavar Christ pan vo
clewys, with him if he might hear a new story that was
recounted, if he might turn at length the word of Christ
when it was heard. M.C. 109.

CALONEC, adj. Hearty, valiant, stout, courageous.
Llwyd, 84. Derived from colon, the heart, which is
generally written in Cornish, colon, qd. v. W. calonog.
Arm. calonec.

CALK, adj. Hard. A contracted form of cala. Ha dho-
dho y tysquedhas cals meyn ha leverys, mars os mab Du,
leun a ras, an meyn-ma gwra bara dhys, and to him he
shewed hard stones, and said, if thou art the son of
God full of grace, these stones make bread for thee.
M.C. 11. Mars os map Dew awarlha, dys&r.pys arch ha
lavar dhe'n cals meyn-ma bos bara, if thou be the son of
God above, forthwith command and say to these hard
stones to become bread. P.C. 62, This word is still in
use among the Cornish miners to signify their castaways,
or killas.

CALTOR, s. m. A kettle. Cornish Vocabulary, cacabus.
W. callawr, tcallaur. Arm. kaoter. From the Latin,
caldarium.

CALYS, adj. Hard, grievous. This is another form of
cales, qd. v. In Llwyd's time it had been corrupted
into calish, or cattish. 28, 54.

CAM, s. m. Wrong, injury, a crime, trespass. PI. cam-
mow. Pag ef gans cam a gerch dhyicorthyn Adam hag
Eva ha lyes smat, for he with wrong will fetch from us
Adam and Eve, and many friends. P.C. 3034. Ha,

CAMHINSIC

43

CAN

fahlych yn iuggyas gang cam pur bras, and falsely sen-
tenced him with very great wrong. R.D. 2264. Gava
dhyn agan commote, forgive us our trespasses. Pryce's
Vocabulary.

CAM, adj. Crooked, wry, distorted, squint-eyed, perverse,
wrong, wicked. It changes in construction into gam,
and ham for cham. Ty re gam wruk eredy. ha re'n dros
dhe vur anken, thou hast done evil verily, and hast
brought him to much sorrow. O.M. 281. May whrus-
sons cam dremene y vyllyk an pry's, that they committed
the evil transgression, they will curse the time. O.M.
336. Ny vyn an vyl harlot cam aioos an lys dyicedhe,
the vile evil knave will not end for the world. P.O.
2914. Ow ham wyth bras, gafdhym a tas, my great evil
deed forgive me, O Father. P.O. 3029. Cam is also
used as a substantive. Settyouch dalhennow yn cam a
lever y v6s map Dew, set ye hands on the rogue who
says that he is the son of God. P.C. 1126. Ma stryf
yntre an dhew cam, there is a strife between tho two
rogues. P.C. 2248. Why kelmoch an dew gam yn dyw
crows kyns bos prys bos, ye bind the two rogues on two
crosses before it be meal time. P.C, 2783. Cam is given
in the Cornish Vocabulary, as the translation of the
Lat. strabo, squint-eyed, which meaning is still preserved
in Welsh, and the other dialects. Sir David Gam, the
famous opponent of Owen Glyndwrdu, was so called
from this peculiarity. W. cam, fcamm. Arm. camm.
IT. cam, tcamm. Gael. cam. Manx, cam. Gaulish,
combo. Germ. cam. Old Eng. /cam. Lith. kumpas.
Lat. camus, camurus. Sansc. kamar, to be crooked. Gr.
KaftTTij, Ka/nrtw, to bend, icafiapa, an arch. Pers. cumu,
bending. Chald. kamar, to make a vaulted roof. Obs.
that a final b has been absorbed in its cognate m, as is
evident from the proper names Cambodunum, Mori-
cambe, which latter name is still preserved in More-
cambe Bay, in Lancashire, befog compounded of mor,
the sea, and camb = camm, curved. It is singular that
in late Cornish the mm was resolved into bm, as cabm,
pi. cabmow, for camm, cammow.

CAM, s. m. A step, or stride ; a pace in going. Hem-
brynkeuch an harlot gwas, ha gans ow whyp me a'n cheus,
ma kerdho garow y cam, bring the knave fellow, and
with my whip I will drive him, that he go at a rough
pace. PC. 1197. W. cam. Arm. camm, cammed. Ir.
ceim. Gael. ceum. Manx, kem.

CAMAN, conj. So that, that, so, as. Y beyn o mar cref
ha tyn caman na ylly bewe, his pain was so strong and
sharp that ha oould not live. M.C. 204. Written also
camen, and cammen. Camen Pilot pan welas na ylly
Christ ddyffre, so Pilate when he saw that he could not
deliver Christ. M.C. 150. Ellas dhe v6s mdr wokky cam-
men na vynnyih crygy pen vycterneth, alas that thou art
so foolish, that thou wilt not believe the head sover-
eignty. R.D. 990.

CAMDYBIANS, s. m. Suspicion, evil thought. Com-
pounded of cam, wrong, and tybyans, opinion.

CAMDHAVAS, s. m. A rainbow. Lhtyd, 73. JCam-
dhavas en mettyn, glow bos etlen, a rainbow in the morn-
ing, rain is in it. Cornish Proverb. Pryce. Compounded
of cam, curved, and davas, for tavas, a tongue.

CAMGARREC, adj. Bandy-legged. Pryce. Compounded
of cam, curved, and garr, the shank.

CAMHINSIC, adj. Injurious, unjust. Cornish Vocabulary,

injuriosus. injuslm. Compounded of cam, wrong, and
hins, a way, id. qd. W. hynt.

CAMLAGADEC, adj. Sqnint-eyed. Corrupted in Llwyd's
time into cabmlagadzhac, 155. Compounded of cam,
wry, and lagad, eye.

GAMMA, v. a. To bend, curve, make crooked ; to tres-
pass. Hag y 'thens dhe ben dewlyn, hag y kewsens dhe
scornye, hag a gamma aga meyn pub onon rag y eysye,
and they went on their knees, and they spake to scorn
him, and they made wry their mouths every one to
extol him. M.C. 137. Gava dhynny agan cammow,
kepar ha gavan ny neb & comma erbyn ny. forgive us
our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against
us. Pryce. W. carnmu. Arm. comma.

CAMMEN, s. f. A way, a path. Dr6k yw gyne na venta
cammen tryU yn maner tek, I am sorry that thou
wilt not turn thy way in a fair manner. P.C. 1293.
Ow arlothes gyne agas pygys na wrellouch cammen ladhe
an pro/us a Nazare, my lady by me prayed you that
ye do not in any way kill the prophet of Nazareth.
P.C. 2196. Me a vynse y wythe, ha ny yttyn cammen
vt/th, pup oil ese ow crye y ladhf awos travytn, I would
have preserved him, and I was not able any way ; all
were crying to kill him notwithstanding every thing.
P.C. 3126. Den na gresso dyougel an keth den-na dhe
selwel cammen vylh na Ijl wharfos, the man who does not
believe really, that same man to save not any way can
exist. R.D. 2480. My ny won pyw e cammen, I know
not who- he is at all, or in any way. R.D. 2493. W.
caman, pi. ^cemmein. Oxford Glosses. Med. Lat. cami-
nus. Fr. chemin.

CAMN1VET, s. f. A rainbow. Cornish Vocabulary, yris
vel arcus. Compounded of cam, a curve, and nivet,
celestial, the adjective formed from nev, heaven, qd. v.
In Armoric it is called gwarek-ar-gla6, and also canev-
eden, which is compounded of the same elements. The
Welsh names are envys, bum givlaw, pont wlaw.

CAMPIER, s. m. A champion. Pryce. Written by Llivyd,
44, campur. W. campiwr, (from camp, a game, the prize
obtained at the games, the place where games are cele-
brated. Lat. campus.) Ir. ^fcaimper. Gael, "tcaimfear.
Germ, kampfer. Dan. kcemper.

CAMS, s. f. A surplice. Cornish Vocabulary, alba. An-
other form of the same word is hevis, qd. v. W. cams,
camse, hevys. Arm. camps, hiviz. Ir. ^caimmse. Gael,
teazmzs. Lat. camisia. Ital. camicia. Fr. chemise* Arab.
kemys. Germ. hemd.

CAMSGUDHEC, adj. Crooked-shouldered. Llwyd, 63,
$ cabmsgudhac. Compounded of • cam, crooked, and
sgudhec, the adjective derived from sgodh, or tscwtrf,
the shoulder.

CAMWUL, v. a. To do wrong. A arluth ker, my a wra
mar a kyllyn yn della ; ny dhe gamwul y won gu'§r, O
dear Lord, I will do if I can so; that we do wrong I
know truly. P.C. 1065. Compounded of cam, wrong,
and gul, to do.

CAN, s. f. A song. PI. canow. In construction it changes
into gdn, and hdn for chan. Menestrouthy ha can whek,
minstrels, and a sweet song. O.M. 770. Rag henna,
me a's temptyas dhe behe, may fe ellas aga hdn kepar ha
my, for this I tempted them to sin, that " alas " may be
their song as well as L O.M. 310. Gorrys dhe nef
gans can, placed in heaven with a song. OJtf. 6402.

CANNAS 44

Me a vyngwethyl canow, I will make songs. C.W. 180.
"W. can. Arm. can. IT. caint. Gael, cainnt.

CAN, v. irr. We shall have. 1 pers. pi. fut. of the irr. v.
cafos. Ni a gan. Llwyd. 247. W. cawn.

CAN, adj. White. Bara can, panis albus, Cornish Voca-
bulary. W. can. Arm. cann. Ir. can. Gael. cam. Lat.
canus, candidus. Sansc. lean, to shine.

CAN, num. adj. Hundred. Hayl Cayfas syr epscol
stout, dek can quyth dliys lowene, hail, Caiaphas, bold sir
bishop, ten hundred times joy to thee. P.O. 574. This
is an abbreviated form of cans, qd. v. Can is similarly
used in Welsh for cant, as can mil, a hundred thousand.
Can is also used as a substantive in Cornish. Neb ese
aberth yn bedh, gans can ha mur a elelh, dhe vewnans y
tassorchas, he that was within the tomb, with a hundred
and more of angels to life has risen. R.D. 515.

CANAS, s. m. A song. PI. canasow. Y a vydh ryal ha
splan, canasow dhe'm danvenys, they shall be royal and
resplendent, songs unto me sending. C. W. 4. W.
caniad.

CANCER, s. m. A crab fish. Cornish Vocabulary, can-
cher, cancer. PI. cancres, and cencras. Llwyd, 243. W.
crane, pi. crancod. Arm. cancr, and crank, pi. cranked.
Manx, grangan. Lat. cancer. Gi. Kapiavo?* Sansc.
karkas, karkatas.

CANE, v. a. To sing, to sing a song, to sing as birds, to
crow. 2 pers. s. imp. can, sing thou. 1 pers. s.. fut.
canaf. 3 pers. s. fut. can. Part, kenys. Un el ow tal-
leth cane, a uchafwar an wedhen, an angel beginning to
sing above me on the tree. O.M. 215. Ray ef o tebel
edhen, neb a glewsys ow cane, for he was an evil bird,
whom thou didst hear singing. O.M. 224. Servys dhe
Dew dhe gone, y sacra scon my a icra, to sing the service
to God, consecrate him forthwith I will. O.M. 2603.
An maystri bras oil a'm bo, my re'n collas dredho, may
canaf trew, all the great power that was mine, I have lost
through him, that I may sing "alas !" P.C. 150. Peb
ol war pen y dew glyn a gan yn gardhyans dodho, every
one upon his knees will sing in worship to him. P.C.
248. Ow lywedh na ganno tru, at last that he maynot
sing "alas!" P.C. 1810. Kyns ys bos cullyek kenys,
before the cock has crowed. P.C. 903. Kenouch why
faborden bras, ha my a can trebyl fyn, sing ye a great
bass, and I will sing a fine treble. R.D. 2359. In
Keigwyn and Llwyd's time, it was written cana. Fir
ow cana, singing wisely. C.W. 56. Ddo gana, to sing.
Llivyd, 230. W. canu. Arm. cana. Ir. can. Gael.
can. Lat. cano. Sansc. kan, to utter a sound*

CANGUER, s. m. A hundred men. Pen canguer, Cor-
nish Vocabulary, centurio. The captain of a hundred
men, a centurion. Compounded of can, hundred, and
guer, the plur. of your, a man. W. canwr.

CAN.NA, s. m., A flagon, or can. Cornish Vocabulary,
lagena. From the English.

CANNAS, s. m. A messenger, apostle. PI. cannasow.
Ow cannon u'hek, my sweet messenger. P.C. 1041.
Danfon dhe Pilot cannas, send a messenger to Pilate.
P.C. 1936. Me a vyn danvon ow cannas rag y warnye,
I will send my messenger to warn him. P.C. 1955.
Me a'th pys a dhanfon dhynny cannas, I pray thee to
send to us a messenger. R.D. 768. Cregyans an Can-
nasow, the Creed of the Apostles. Pryce. W. cennad.
Arm. cannad. Ir. cead. Gael. cead. Manx, kied.

CAR

CANORES, s. f. A female singer, a songstress, a singing
woman. Cornish Vocabulary, cantrix. From canor,
id. qd. W. earner, a singer, with the feminine addition.
The equivalent terms used in Welsh are canwraig, and
canlores. Arm. canerex.

CANQUYTH, adv. A hundred times. Deic canquyth
dhys Imvene, ten hundred times joy to thee. P.C. 574.
Llwyd, 248, has another form, canswylh. Compounded
of can, or cans, a hundred, and gwyth, a time. W. can-
waith.

CANS, num. adj., and subs. m. A hundred. Nans yw
lemrnyn tremenes nep deiv cans a vledhynnow, now there
are gone by some two hundred years. O.M. 657. Try
hans keveJyn da, an lester a vydh a hys ; ha hanter cans
kevelyn yn wedh ty a wra y Ics, three hundred cubits
good the ship shall be in length ; and half a hundred
cubits also thou shall make its width. 0 M. 955. Moy
ys cans vyl, more than a hundred thousand. O.M.
1614. Cans puns, a hundred pounds. P.C. 3144. Syth
cans Uydhcn, seven hundred years. R.D. 2494. W.
cant. Arm. cant Ir. cead, -\-cet. Gael. dad. Manx,
keead. Sansc. cote. Gr. exa-rov. Lat. centum. Gothic
and 0. H. German, hunda, hunt/a.

CANS, prep. By, with. Cornish Vocabulary, Greg cans
gur, uxor, a wife ; lit. woman with a man. This is the
original form, which changes regularly into gans, qd. v.
W. can, gan, \cant. Arm. gant.

CANS, v. a. They shall have. 3 pers. pi. fut. of irr. v.
cafos. Y a gans. I.lwyd, 247. W. cant.

CANTLY, s. m, A lamp. Llwyd, 81. From cantal, a
candle.

CANTUIL, s. f. A candle. Cornish Vocabulary, candela.
The late forms were cantl, and cantal, pi. cyntulv. W.
canwyll. Arm. cantol. Ir. cainneal, coinnill. Gael.
coinnr.al. Manx, cainle. All from the Latin candtla.

CANTULBREN, s. m. A candlestick. Cornish Vocabu-
lary, candelabrum. Compounded of cantuil, a candle,
and pren, a stick. W. canwyllbrcn, canwyllyr. Arm.
cantoler. Ir. caindloir. Gael, coinnleir. Manx, cain-
leyr.

CANVAS, v. a. To find. %Dho canvas fowt, to find
fault. Llwyd, CO. W. canvod.

CAOL, s. m. Cabbage. Llwyd, 45. Written in Cornish
Vocabulary, caul, qd. v.

CAPA, s. m. A cap. Cornish Vocabulary, cappa. Plur.
copies, and cappios. Llwyd, 243. W. cap, capan. Arm.
cab, cabcl. Ir. ccap. Gael. ceap. Manx, ceap. The
original caps and cabins of the Celts were of the same
shape, being circular at the base, and forming a cone,
whence the agreement in the appellations, a cabin being
called in Welsh, cab, caban. Arm. -^caban. Ir. caban.
Gael, -\-caban. Manx, cabbane. Cf. also the capanna,
a cottage, of Isidore, the Span, cabanna, Fr. cabane,
Eng. cabin, and Capellatium, the old Gaulish name of
the Limes Transrhenanus of Ammianus.

CAR, s. m. A friend, ally, a dear neighbour, a kinsman,
a cousin ; also a father, which in Armoric is the most
common meaning. Cornish Vocabulary, amicus. Car
ogos, affinis vel consanguineus. Plur. kerans. Llwyd,
60. Yn nef y fedhnf tregis an barth dychow gans am
car, in heaven I shall dwell on the right side with my
father. M.C. 93. Me ny allaf convethas y bosta ge ow
hendas, na car vi/th dhym yn tejfry, I cannot discover

CARE

45

CAROL

that thou art "my grandsire, nor any relation to me in
reality. C.W. 116. W. car, pi. ceraint. Arm. car, pi.
cerent. Ir. cara. Gael. cara. Manx, carrey. Sansc.
craiyas, dear. Gr. x<V«"s. Lai. carus.

CAR, v. a. Will love. 3 pars. s. fut. of the verb care.
My a'd car mur, I love thee much. O.M. 2154. Mur
me a'n car, much I love him. R.D. 1802. Me a'lh car,
I love thee. R.D. 1812. Saw nep a'n givello a'n car
yn y colon, but whoever sees him will love him in his
heart. R.D. 1895. Dew na stjns ny'n car, God or
saints love him not. R.D. 2114. Pup oil a gar bewe",
every one loves to live. P.O. 600. W. car, a gar.
Arm. car, a gar.

CAR, conj. Like as, as. Llwyd, 134. It mostly occurs
in the composite formpocar, qd. v.

CARA, conj. Like as, so as, as, as it were. Llwyd, ISO.
It is the same word as car, and is generally joined to
po. See Pocara.

CARA, v. a. To correct, to chastise. Yn agis mysk pan
esen, lays Du dheuch ow tysky, gallus nyng-ese kemmcn
dhom cara na dhom sensy, when I was amongst you,
teaching the laws of God, there was not power at all to
chastise me, nor to sieze me. M.C. 75. W. cerydhu,
from cerydh, Beared, nequitix. From Lat. corrcctio.
Ir. cairf, cairiyim.

CARADOW, adj. Beloved, loving, dear. PI. caradow-
yon. An tas an nef caradow, the Father of heaven
beloved. O.M. 679. A das colon caradow, O father,
dear heart. O.M. 721. A das whek oil caradow, 0
sweet father, all beloved. O.M. 1346. Arlythy carad-
otcyon, drench dhym ow map cuf colon, dear lords, bring
to me my son, wise of heart. P.O. 3163. Me an gordh
omma del reys, rag y bos mar garadow, I will worship
him here as is necessary, because he is so loving. Kei-
fficyn, 40. W. caradwy.

CARCATH, s. f. A thornback, ray, or skate. Com-
pounded of car, abbreviation of carrec, and ccilh, a cat.
It is called in W. cath v6r. Arm. kaz-vvr. Written by
Llwyd, karcalh, 156.

CARDER, s. m. Beauty. Llwyd, 152. The Cornish
Vocabulary which furnishes this word translates it
speciosus vel decorus, but erroneously, as der is the suf-
fix of derivative substantives. The root is caer, beauti-
ful, qd. v.

CARDOWYON, adj. Friends, !,%<*, 242. Tormentours
cardowyon, hep whethi corn, na gul son, keruch ihe.su
dhynny ny, executioners, dear fellows, without blowing
Lorn, or making a noise, bring Jesus to us. P.C. 1357.
This is a contraction of caradowyon, the plural of car-
adotv, qd.-v.

CARE, v. a To love. 1 pers. s. fut. caraf. 3 pers. s. fut.
cur, a gar. Part, kerys, kerrys, kyrys. An Tas Dew
re bo gordhyys, synsys mur on dh'y gare, the Father God
be worshipped, we are much bound to lovo him. O.M.
1126. An keth den-ma dhe care, this same man to love.
P.C. 511. Pan welas an Edhewon bos Christ ow cuthyl
meystry, otv care edhomygyon, hag anedhe na tvre vry,
when the Jews saw that Christ was doing mastery,
loving the needy, and of them made no account. M.C.
26. Ef a, gara Christ gwelas, lie loved to see Christ.
M.C. 109. Y welas ef ny gara na bos yn y gowethas, he
loved not to see him, nor to be in his company. M.C.
110. Del y'lh caraf mur pup prys, as I love thee much

always. P.C. 710. Synl Jovyn ttihilc re'n carro, sweet
saint Jove love him. P.C. 1847. Hag a'th carvyth
bynary, and will love thee for ever. P.C. 2872. Yweles
me a garse, I would have liked to sec him. R.D. 435.
Gwelas otv map y carsen, I should have liked to have
seen my son. R.D. 442. Neb a aeryn an moycha, whom
I love the most. C.W. 88. Mar dm kerouch, if ye
love me. ibid. 182. See also Cyrry, cyrreuch, cyrys.
In Keigwyn and Llwyd's time, the infinitive was writ-
ten cara. W. caru. Arm. carout. Ir. caram, ^cairim,
gradhaigh. Gael, gradhaigh. Manx, graih.

CARENSE, s. f. Love, friendship. More freqnently writ-
ten cerense, qd. v. Po kelly an garensa, or lose the
love. C.W. 62. It was corrupted into carenge, or car-
enga, by substituting^ soft, sounded as/ in English, for
s. Rag dha garenga lemyn, for tby love now. C.W.
28. Adam whek, ow harenga, sweet Adam, my love.
ibid. 56.

CARBSK, s. f. Exeter. Llwyd, 252. Compounded of
Car, for Caer, a city, and Esk, the name of the river.
W. Caermysg.

CARG, s. m. A load, burden, charge, cargo. Pryce. W.
carg. Arm. carg.

CARHAR, s. m. A jail, or prison. Llwyd, 46. W. car-
char. Ir. carcar, carcair. Gael, carcar. Lat. career.
Gr. KapKap-os. Germ, kircher.

CARIA, v. a. To bear, or carry. J Cariah an stuff stena
dha an stumpes, carry the tin stuff to the stamping mill.
$ Cariah an stean dha an fog, carry the tin, to the blow-
ing-house. Pryce. W. cario. Arm. carrea. Manx,
car. The root is the W. car, a wain, or dray. Fr.
charrier. Span, acarrear. Dan. kiorer. Sw. kiora.
Germ, karren.

CARIOS, s. m. A cart, or carriage. Me a fyn, re dhu
am r6s, dhe gemeres gans carios, hag ynpryson dhe teulel,
I will, by him that made me, take thee with a cart,
and throw thee into prison. P.C. 2266. Carios is pro-
bably the plural of car. W. car, t carr, Oxford Glosses.
Arm. carr. Ir. carr. Gael. carr. Manx, cayr. Lat.
carrus; in Caesar, Gallorum currus, Sansc. car, to
move, or advance.

CARME, v. a. To cry out. Why a gyf bohosugyon pup
ur warnoch ow carme, ye will have the poor always cry-
ing out to you. P.C. 544. A mutation otgarme, qd. v.

CARN, s. m. A rock, a rocky place, a high rock, a shelf
in the sea, a heap of stones ; the hilt, or handle of an
instrument, as earn colhan, the hilt of a knife, Llwyd,
86. Also the hoof, as ewincarn, qd. Y. PI. carnow,
Lemmyn hertheuch hy yn ves, me a glew un hager noyes,
yn earn yn mor er y byn, now push her out, I hear an
ugly noise on a rock in the sea meeting him. R.D.
2297. Dhe un earn yfue tewlys, to a rock he was cast
R.D. 2333. Tan ha mok ha pocvan bras yn carna ( =
earn-no) neffre y sef, fire and smoko and great sickness
in that rock shall ever remain. R.D. 2432. %Mi rig
gwelas an carnoiu idzha an idhen m6r Ml y ge neiiho, I
saw the rocks where the sea birds make their nests.
Llwyd, 245. W. earn, a rock, haft, hoof. Arm. earn,
rock, hoof. Ir. earn. Gael. earn. Manx, earn. In
the Erse dialects it means a rock only.

CAROL, s. m. A choir, a concert. Cornish Vocabulary,
chorus. In Welsh, carol means a song, or panegyrical
poem ; caroli, to sing carols ; and cor, a circle, the choir

CARSESTA

of a church, whence coroli, to move in a circle, to dance.
Arm. coroli, a dance ; corolli, to move in cadence, to
dance. Gael, caruill, to sing. Manx, carval, a carol.
CAROW, s. m. A deer, stag, or hart. Ythanwafbuch ha
tarow, ha march yw best hep parow dhe vap den rdq ym-
weres, gaver yweges carow, daves war ve lavarow hy hanow
da, Tcemeres, I name cow, and bull, and horse which is a
beast without equals for the son of man to help himself;
goat, steer, stag, sheep, according to my words, let her
take her good name. O.M. 126. Suel a vynno bos sylwys,
golsowens ow lavarow, a Jesus del ve helheys war an bys
avel carow, whoever wishes to be saved, let him hearken
to my words, of Jesus, how he was hunted in the world
like a deer. M.C. 2. W. carw. Arm. card, carv. Ir.
cairfhiadh, -^searbos. Gael, cairfhiadh. As the Welsh
does not give us any radical meaning, it is evident that
the Britons must have borrowed the term from the Lat.
cervus, which again was derived from the Gr. icepabs,
horned, the root being icepai, a horn, one of the chief
characteristics of a stag. Of. Sansc. carngin, a horned
beast. The Celtic term for a stag was the W. hydh ;
Arm. Am; Ir. Jiadh ; Q&e\. .fiadh ; Manx,/eeaiA. In
the Irish and Gaelic cairfhiadh, the two names are com-
bined. With the above compare also the Lat. hcedus, a
kid ; and Sansc. aidhakas, a ram, from aidji, to grow.
CARRA, v. a. He may love. 3 pers. s. subj. of care.
Kyn yn carra vyth mar veur, awos y ladhe ny'm duer,
though he may love him ever so much, for killing him,
I have no concern. R.D. 1897. This should properly
be written carro, qd. v.

CARRAG, s. f. A stone, a rock. An garrac, the stone.
Llwyd, 241. PI. carrygy, Pylh yw an gordhyans dhe
Dew, b6s leskys dhe glow lusew war an carrygy dege, what
is the worship to God, that the tithe should be burnt to
coal ashes on the stones ? O.M. 478. W. carreg, fcor-
rec. Arm. carrec. Ir. carraic. Gael, carraig, carragh.
Manx, carric. Gr. X"/>aF-

CARRO, v. a. He may love. 3 pers. s. opt. of care.
Synt Jovyn wMk re'n carro, ha dres pup ol re'n gortho,
Jcepar del ylly yn ta, may sweet saint Jove love him, and
honour him above every one, like as he can well. P.O.
1847. Kenneth sewys, synt Jovyn whekre'th caro, a bles-
sing follow thee, may sweet saint Jove love thee. P.O.
3016. W. caro.

CARSB, v. a. He had loved, or would have loved. 3 pers.
s. plup. of care. Ny garse pelU bewe, he would not wish
to live longer. O.M. 738. Me a garse y weles, I would
wish to see him. P.O. 233. Coivs ganso me a garse, I
should have liked to speak with him. R.D. 744. W.
carasai, and by contraction carsai, a garsai.
CARSEN, v. a. I had loved, or would have loved. 1 pers.
s. plup. of care. Dhe v6dh mar pe genes, gwelas ow map
y carsen, thy will if it be with thee, I would like to see
my son. R.D. 442. Y carsen gwelas anfuu anodho, y v6dh
mar pe, I would wish to see the form of him, if it be his
will. R.D. 469. Clew mar a'th dur dhys daryvas del
garsen mur, hear, if it concerns thee, as I would desire
much to declare to thee. R.D. 846. W. caraswn, anc
contractedly carswn, a garswn.

CARSESTA, v. a. Thou hadst loved, or wouldst have
loved. 2 pers. s. plup. of care. A garsesta bynene. mar
mynnyth, war ow ene, me a gerch onan dek dhys, woulds
thcra love women ? If thou wishest, on my soul, I wil

46 CASE

fetch a fair one for thee. P.O. 2838. Carsesta is com-
pounded of corses, the second person, and the pronoun
fe, thou.

CARVYTH, v. a. He will love. 3 pers. s. fut. of care.
Vynytha dalasias, efa'th carvyth me a gr$s, for ever, in
requital, he will love thee I believe. P.C. 1846. Me
an carvyth y'm colon, alemma bys gorfen beys, I will love
him in my heart henceforth to the end of the world.
P. C. 1703. Hag yn ur-na martesen dhelh lavarow y
cresen, hag a'th carvyth bynary, and in that hour per-
haps I would believe thy words, and will love thee for
ever. P.C. 2872.

AS, s. f. A battle, conflict. An Princis esa ynpow gans
Judas a dhanvonas (us ven gweskis yn arvow kepare ha
delens dhe'ngds, the Princes (that) were in the country
with Judas sent men trusty, clad in armour like as they
go to the battle. M.C. 64. Me yw mychtern re wruk
cas ol rag dry Adam ha'y has a tebel scuth ; mychtern &f
a lowene, ha'n victory elh gyne yn arvow rudh, I am the
king that did battle all to bring Adam and his seed
from evil plight ; the king I am of joy, and the victory
went with me in arms red* R.D. 2517. The earliest
form was cad, qd. v.

CAS, s. m. Hatred, enmity, trouble, anguish, misfortune.
Yn Egip whyrfys yw cds, ow popel vy grevyys bras gans
Pharow, yw mylyges, ymons dhymo ow crye, in Egypt
trouble has arisen, my people, greatly aggrieved by
Pharaoh, who is accursed, are to me crying. O.M. 1415.
Yma cas bras wharfethys'ha codhys war dhepobel, a great
misfortune has occurred, and fallen on thy people. O.M.
1542. Mur a gas vye gene trehy henna, much trouble it
would be to me to cut that. Q.M. 2501. Ha nep win
gruk war nep tro yn peynys trygens yno, hep ioy prest
may's tejfo cas, and whoever has not done it on any
occasion, in pains let him dwell there, without joy
always, that ho may obtain anguish. R.D. 160. W.
cds. Arm. cas. Ir. teats. Gael, teats, (cds, misfor-
tune.) Sansc. hath. Gr. KOTOS ; x0'"'? to hate. Fr. hair.
Goth. hata. Aug. Sax. hasse. Eng. hate.
CASADOW, adj. Hateful, odious, detestable, villainous,
worthless, rotten. Often used as a substantive. Fys-
lyn duwhans gweres vy, ow tdn a' plos casadow, hasten
quickly to help me, bringing the odious villain. O.M.
892. Mar cothfo an casadow, dystouch yjyen ledhys, if
the villain knew, immediately I should be killed. O.M.
2199. Euch tynneuch an gasadow, usy ow cul fals dew-
ow, yn mes agan temple ny, go drag the detestable (wo-
man,) who is making false gods out of our temple. O.M.
2691. Yn della, a gasadow, y gorthebyth epscobmv, thus,
0 detestable one, dost thou reply to bishops 1 P.C.
1265. Gans an bobba casadow, with the odious idiot.
P.C. 2394. Del lavare war anow war anpren glays mar
a te, ynpren seych ha casadow yn er-na fatel ve, as they
say by mouth ; on the green wood if it come, in wood
dry and rotten, in that hour how shall it be? M.C. 170.
W. casadwy.

CASAL, s. f. The armpit. Written by Llwyd, 44, cazal.
W.cesail. Arm. cazel. Ir. asgal, oscul. Gael, achlais.
Manx, achlish. Lat. axilla. See Ascal.
CASE, v. a. To hate, detest. Rdk ef yw drok was, war
ow fay, me a'n cds, an plos Jleryys, for he is a wicked
fellow, on my faith I hate him much, the stinking
villain. R.D. 1889. W. casdu. Arm. casaat.

CAUGEON

CASEC, a. f. A mare. Cornish Vocabulary, cossec, equa.
Keigwyn and Llwyd write it casac, which was the pro-
nunciation of their time, anu so it is pronounced rul-
garly in many parts of Wales at present. PL cassigy.
Ythfnwaf bcuch ha tarow, oil an cattel dcbarow, ago, hen-
wyn kemerans ; march, ha casac, ha asan, Icy, ha cdth,
logosan, deffrans ehan serpcnls, I will name them cow
and bull, all the cattle feeding, let them take their
names ; horse and mare, and ass, dog, and cat, mouse,
different kinds' of serpents. C.W. 32. Casac dhal, a
blind mare, Llwyd, 243. Casec coid, the green wood-
pecker. (Arm. cazek coad. W. caseg wanwyn, caseg y
dry^hin.) W. caseg. Arm. cazek.

CAST, s. m. A trick. Ty vaw, lemyn syng-e fast, rate ef
a tvor lyes cast, rak dhe tolle, thou boy, now hold him
fast, for he knows many tricks to deceive thee. P.O.
1884. Gwreuch y pur fast, ma na allons yn priveth y
laddra yn mes an bedh, dre nep fals cast, make them
very fast, that they may not be able privily to steal him
out of the tomb, by some false trick. R.D. 36. W. cast.
Ir. gaslog. Gael, gasdag.

CASTEL, s. m, A castle, fort, fortress ; also a village.
PL castilly. My a vyn gruthyl castel, ha drehevel dhym
ostel, ynno jammes rag tregf, I will make a castle, and
build for myself a mansion, in it ever to dwell. O.M.
1709. Myr lowene ol an bys, trevow a try's, castilly bras
hag huchel, behold the joy of all the world, towns of
price, castles large and high. P.O. 131. Ens dew am
dyscyblyon dhen castel its a ragon, let two of my disciples
go to the village that is before us. P.O. 174. Stout
awos castel Maudlen, mar querth me a tf.r dhe pen dhys
awartha, though thou be as strong as Castle Maudlen, if
thou dost I will break thy head for thee from above.
R.D. 920. Ny iuggyn mones nep pel, lemmyn bys yn un
castel hewcys Emmaus, we do not think to go any dis-
tance, but as far as a village called Emmaus. R.D.
1295. W. castell. Arm. castel. Ir. caiseal. Gael, cais-
teal. Manx, coshtal. All from the Lat. castellum.
CATH, s. f. A cat. Written in the Cornish Vocabulary,
according to the old orthography, cat, cattus vel muri-
legns. Aga henwyn kemerans, march ha casac, ky, ha
cath, logosan, let them take their names, horse and
in are, dog, and cat, mouse. C.W. 32. Oil dha lavyr
fiyn diil cdth, all thy labour is not worth a cat ibid. 166.
Bram an gath, the wind of a cat ibid. 172. Gurcath,
a he-cat. Coidqath, a wild cat, or cat of the woods.
Pryce. W. cath. Arm. caz. Ir cat. Gael. cat. Manx,
cayt. Gr. KO.TTO,, Kcrny?, KOTO. Lat. catus, cattus, catta.
Fr. chat. It. gatta. Span. goto. Isl. kail. Swed. kail.
Da. kat. Ang. Sax. cat. Germ. Jcatxe. Sansc. cdvas, a
young animal, from evi, to grow, propagate.
CAUCH, s. m. Ordure, manure, dung. Catch. Llwyd,

154. The same word as cac, qd. v.

CAUCHWA8, a. m. A filthy fellow, a base fellow, a
coward. Ty an qwysk avel cauch-was, thou strikest him
like a coward. P^.C. 2103. Ty a whyth avel cauch gwds,
whyth tear gam, ny dryk grychonen ynfuk, thou blowest
like a coward, blow athwart, there remains not a spark
in the forge. P.O. 2715. Compounded of cauch, dung,
and gu-as, a fellow. Cdch is similarly used to denote
baseness in the W. compound cachgi, a coward, from
each, and ci, a dog.
CAUGEOIf, s. m. A filthy fellow. Used also as an ad-

47 CAVOW

jective. Henna me a wra, rak ny won yn beys gwell
toul dhyn dhe wrulhyl dhen cauyeon, that I will do, for
I know not a better trick in the world for us to do to
the dirty fellow. P.O. 2921. Ha my caugeon lawethan,
merwel a wren ny ow cul tan yn dan an chek, and my
dirty fiends, we will die making a fire under the ket-
tle. R.D. 137. Pie 'thesos cavgyon, ha'th couyth, where
art thou, dirty fellow, and thy comrade. R.D. 644.
From cauch.

CAUL, s. m. Cabbage, colewort, any kind of pottage in
which there is cabbage, or any sort of potherbs. Cor-
nish Vocabulary, caula vel magdulans, olera. It is
written by Llwyd, cool, cawl, cowl. W. cowl. Arm.
cool, ml. Ir. cal. Gael. cal. Manx, kail. Gr. xovXos.
Lat. caulis. Lith. kolas. Fr.chou. Germ. kohl. Belg.
koole. Swede, kvl. Aug. Sax. caul. Eng. cole, kail.
CAUR, s. m. A giant. It is preserved in the composite
caurmarch, qd. v. In Welsh, it bears the meaning of a
mighty man morally as well as physically, a hero, or
great chief. W. cawr. Ir. cirb, a warrior ; curadh, a
champion ; -\-gur, valiant. Gael, corr, very great ; cvr-
aidh, a champion, from cur, power. Manx, foatvr, a
giant. Sansc. sura, a hero, from sur, to be strong.
CAURMARCH, s. m. A camel. Cornish Vocabulary,
camelus. Compounded of caur, gigantic, and march, a
horse. So also in W. catvrvarch.

CAUS, s. m. Cheese. Cornish Vocabulary, caseus, where
also it is written cos. The latest form was ces, qd. v.
W. caws. Arm. caouz. Ir. cais. Gael, caise. Manx,
caashey. Lat. caseus.

CAV, v. a. He will have. 3 pers. s. fut. ofcavas, or cavel,
qd. v. Mar menla gwelas an ost an chy, Mda'n gegen, hag
enna tia'n cdv, if tliou wilt see the host of the house, go in-
to the kitchen, and there thou wilt find him. Llwyd, 252.
CAVANSCIS, s. m. An excuse, an escape. Cans mear
a Justice yn wfas, ef a ve veyl rebukis, cavanskis ef a
whelas, rag own y vonas ledhys, by many a justice in the
country, he was vilely rebuked, escape he sought for,
for fear that he should be slain. M.C. 156.
CAVANSCUSE, v. a. To make excuse. Ny dnl dhys
cavanscuse, dre dhe wrekyvds terry s, rag arty ty dhe gole,
myl vap mam a veydh damneys, it will not do for thee to
make excuse through thy wife that it was broken, be-
cause thon didst hearken to her, a thousand mother's
sons shall be damned. O.M. 321.

CAVAS, v. a. To have. Written also cavos, being an-
other form of cawas, or cafos, qd. v. Ni allaf c/tvos
poives, I cannot find rest. C.W. 110. It is also given
by Llwyd, 247, as the preterite, answering to the W.
caves. Thus me a gavas, I had ; ev a gavas, he had ; y
a gavas, they had.
CAVEL, v. a. To have, or find. Oho gavel, to find.

This is the same word as cafel, qd. v, W. cafael.
CAVOW, s. m. Grief, sorrow. Rag cavow sevell a'm saf,
war doer lemyn omhelaf, ow holan ter dew gallas, for
sorrow I stand upright, on the ground now I will throw
myself, my heart is parted in two. C.W. 88. Hag
henna saf, ha gas cavow dha wandra, me ne brederaf
gwellfor, therefore stand up, and leave sorrow to wan-
der, I know no better way. Aid. 90. Kemmys ew gansy
murnys aga holan ew terrys rag cafow, medhaf y dy, so
much is it bewailed by them, their hearts are broken
for grief, I.say to thee. ibid. 98. Cavow is the same as

CEAN

48

CEFONS

the Old Armorio cafou, (solicitudines.) preserved in i
Buhez Noun, 200, and is connected with the W. cawdh,
Arm. keuz, ke; Ir.+eaodh; Gael caoidh; Sansc. kod. to
be overwhelmed with sorrow.

CAWAL, a. m. A hamper, a basket. Cawol gwanan, a
beehive. Lluyd, 42. Cauwal, or cowal, is still m com-
mon use in Cornwall, for a pannier, or fishwoman s
basket. Vf.jawell. Arm. cave/. Ir. clwbh, ^clvab.
Gael. clMh.

CAWAS, v. a. To have, or find. Me a yll b6s lowenheys,
kyns es bos dewedh an bys, cawas an oyl a vercy, I may
be made glad, before it is the end of the world, to have
the oil of mercy. C.W. 70. Kemmys yw an mollathow,
dout yw dhym cawas trigva, so many are the curses,
there is doubt to me to find a dwelling. C.W. 88. Keys
yw porrys laryrrya, ha gones an lys omma, dha gawas
dheny susten, needs is that we should labour, and till
the ground here, to procure for us sustenance. C.W. 80.
It is also written cawys. Ny whyla dhym na moy cows,
me a vyn cawys anpows, kyn fy mar pyth, seek not any
more talking to me, I will have the coat, though it ever
be so. R.D. 1957. Cawas is only another form of cav-
as, cavel, and cafas, qd. v.
CAWS, v. a. To speak, or talk. Llwyd, 245. Generally

written cows, qd. v.

CAW8YS, part. Spoken. Hena Pilal pan welas kymmys
caivsys er y byn, then Pilate when he saw so much spo-
ken against him. M.C. 100. Generally written cewsys,
qd. v.

CAWYS, adj. Dirty. Cawys poms, a dirty gown. Pryce.
CE, v. n. Go thou. Used as the imperative of the irre-
gular verb mones, to go. Ke, growct war an dor gulan,
ha cask, go, lie down on the earth clean, and sleep.
O.M. 96. Keyn mcs an wlds, troha ken pow dhe vewe, go
out of the country, towards another land to live. O.M.
343. Ke yn rak, del ym kyrry, go before, as thou lovest
me. O.M. 537. Ke yn berth, go away. O.M, 725. Ke
weth tresse treveth dh'y, go yet the third time to it. O.M.
799. Kf, yn ban war an cunys, go up upon the wood.
O.M. 1333. Ke is also written hi, Llwyd, 247, which
sound is also found in the Ordinalia. Kee kymmer
myns a vynny an beis oil adro, go take all that thou
wilt of the world all around. O.M. 403. Arm. ke.
CE, s. m. A hedge, fence ; inclosure, field. PI. ceow.
Ce linec, a field of flax. Y fensan y v6s cudhys yn neb
toll ke, I would he were hid in some hole of the hedge.
C.W. 82. $Na dalle dees perna kinnis war an saw, na
m6s cttntell an dreis dro dan keow, men ought not to buy
fuel by the load, nor go to gather the brambles about
the hedges. Pryce. In construction it changes into ge,
as golvan ge, a hedge sparrow. The root is W. caw, to
inclose. W. cae, \cm. Arm. kae, ke. Ir.fe, tcae, \ce.
Gael./atc/i. Manx./ome. Cf. 0. H. Germ, hag, N. H.
G. gehege, Fr. haie, Eng. hedge.

CE, conj. Though, although. An abbreviated form of
ken. Me a vyn mfis dha gudha, ce ythew gryjff", I will
go to hide, though it is grievous. C.W. 112. Whath
' ke'thyns y mar venys, me a dhdg ran war ow heyn, since
they are so small, I will carry a portion oO nay back.
tbfd. 100.

QEAN, s. m. A supper. Written also c6n, qd. v. W.
ciniaw, a dinner, cwynos, supper. Arm. coan.

CEANY, v. a. To sup. Pryce. The same word as cona,

qd. v.

GEAR, adj. Dear. Another form of cer, qd. v.
CEAS, v. a. To shut up, inclose. Llwyd, 104. W. cau.

Arm. caca.

CEBER, s. m. The matrix. Cornish Vocabulary, vulva.
This word is the W. cwybyr, a covering, honeycomb.
Compare also W. cwthyr, the vagina ; 'and the Old
Irish caebb, tho liver ; Old Bohemian kepp, (vulva ;)
and Old German chepis, chebis, chelisa, kebisa, a concu-
bine. Keb remains in several German words, such as
kebsehe, kebsfrau, &c.

CEBER, a. f. A rafter, beam. Cornish Vocabulary, tig-
num. W. ceber, pi. cebyr, -tcibrion, Oxford Gloss. Arm.
kebr. Gael, cabar. Fr. chevron.
CEBMER, Y. a. Take thou. %Cebmer wylh, take care.

Llwyd, 251. A late corruption of cemer, qd. v.
CEBMYS, adj. So much. $Kebmys pehas es yn beys, so
much sin is in the world. C.W. 156. A late corruption
otcemmys, qd. v.

CECEFFRYS, adv. Likewise, also, as well, ima ow cut
sacryfys, hay pobel ef kekeffrys, dhen keth dew-no, gans
mur tros, he is making a sacrifice, and his people ahio,
to that same God, with a loud noise. O.M. 1557. Yma
omma dew cledhe, parys gans ow cowethe, cales ha scherp
kekeffrys, there are here two swords, ready with my
companions, hard and sharp also. P.C. ^927. It is
also written kekyfrys. Lavaraf dheuch a tus vas kekyf-
rys byan ha bras, lemmyn gwreuch oil ow sywe, I say to
you, 0 good men, little and great also, now do ye all
follow me. O.M. 1673. Compounded of ce, id. qd. cev,
qd. v., and ceffrys.

CECEMMYS, adj. As much as, as many as. bosteyth,
dhymo y a vydh, kekemys us y»»e gureys, obedient to
me they shall be, as much as is in them made. 0 M.
54. Ha kekemmys nan cresso, goef termyn a dheffo
devones a brys benen, and whoever would not believe it,
woe to him the time that he came nurtured from the
womb of woman. R.D. 1348. Dhe kekemmys na'm
gwello, hagynperfyth a!n cresso, ow lenbenneth me apys,
to as many as shall not see me, and shall perfectly be-
lieve it, my full blessing I pray. R.D. 1554. Com-
pounded of ce, id. qd. cev, qd. v.. and cemmys.
CEDVA, s. f. A synod, or convention. Llwyd, 51. Writ-
ten in Cornish Vocabulary, chetua, conventus vel con-
vent! o. W. cydva. Compounded of ced, id. qd. W.
cyd, together, and ma, a place.

CEFALS, s. m. A joint, or limb. Cornish Vocabulary,
chefals, artus. W. cyvall, being joined together ; cyvaillt,
a friend. Cymmal, a joint, compounded of cym, or cyd,
together, and mal, a limb, which is now obsolete in
Welsh, but is preserved in the C. mett ; Arm. mell; Ir.
ball; Gael. ball. Compare also the Ir. tafr, a limb,
•\-comallte, a companion.

CEFER, v. pass. Is found. 3 pels, of the pres. and fut.
tense passive of cafos. Saw levereuch cowctlte, py kefer
pren dh'y crowsye, but say, companions, where shall *>«
found wood to crucify him. P.C. 2535. Written also
kefyr. Pie kefyr dyw grows aral rak an dew ladar hep
fal, levereuch dhym cowethe, where shall be found two
other crosses for the two thieves without fail, tell me
comrades. P.C. 2576. W. cefir.
CEFONS, v. a. They may find. 3 pers. pi. subj. of cafos,

CEGIN

49

CELES

Danvon tils dk'y aspye, mar an kefims ->m ncp chy, ha'n
keltnyns treys ha dufe, ha'n hembrynki/s iy,v d/n/nny, send
men to look for him, if they should find him in any
hoOse, let them bind him feet and hands, and bring
him to us. P.O. 582. W. cafnnt.

CEFOUCH, v. a. Ye shall find, 2 pers. pi. fut. of cafos.
Ray mar ny'n crf&uc/i, n pli/flfi why an pren, for if ye
do not find him, a plight ye shall catch it. R.D. 620.
W. cafoch.

CEFRYS, adv. Likewise, also, as well. Otte an puskes,
ydliyn an nif, ha'n be/ties kefrys yn tyr frag yn mor, be-
hold the fishes, the birds of heaven, and the beasts, as
•well on land as in sea. O.M. 1 19. Ota ctifus bannctii ow
mam ha bannvth ow thds kefrys, receiviug the- blessing of
my mother, and the blessing of my father likewise.
O.M. 472. Written also cyff'rya, and cyfreys. W. cyfred,
compounded of cyv, together, and rhia, a running.

CEFU1DOC, adj. 'Almighty. Cornish Vocabulary, omni-
potent/. W. cyvocthog, adj., from cyvoeth, power. Ir.
•^cwitacfttach, +cumachtig, powerful ; mmharhd, fam-
acht, \cumacct, power. Gael, evmachd, power.

CEFYN, v. a. We shall have, or find. 1 pers. pi. fut. of

. cafos. Saw levereuch dhym dffry pren d/ie gysl pic kefyn
ny, a vo compea avel shaft, but tell me seriously, wood
for the beam where shall we find, which may be straight
like a shaft. Cj.M. 2493. Fystynyn fast alemma, dd gor-
fiemynys dtffry, mar kefyn den a,'n par-na, ny an $yw
bys yn y chy, let us hasten quickly, as commanded in-
deed ; if we shall find a man of that sort, we will
follow him even to his house. P.O. 647. W. cafem.

CEKYON, adj. Dear, beloved. PI. of cuf, qd. v. Go-
dheveuch omma lavur, ha gollyouch gynef, otu kefyon ker
coionow, endure ye here labour, and watch with me
my dearly beloved hearts. P.O. 1026.

CEFY8, part. Found. Part. pass, of cafos. Mars flh
corf Dew y honan, pyley fydh e. cefl'yx, if the body of
God himself is gone, where shall it be found. R.D. 702.
Otlefe lemmyn keffys, dus dhum arluth dyssempys, behold
him now taken ; come to my lord immediately. R.D.
]701. Lavarsons y hed pyh' agon traytour yw kefys,
they said without pity, our traitor is found. M.C. 98.
In Keigwyn's time it was generally written and pro-
nounced eevtja, qd. v.

CEFYTH, v. a. Thou shalt hare. 2 pers. s. fut. of cafos.
Tyr seek yn guel nag yn pros, mar krfyth yn qwyr liep
goto, ynno gueet in-in whelas bos dheth ly, ha dheth kyn-
yow, dry land in field, or in meadow, if thou sbalt find
truly without deceit, in it take good care to seek food
for thy breakfast, and for thy dinner. O.M. 1138. AVrit-
ten later cevyth, qd. v.

CEGAS, s. m. Hemlock. Llwyd, 47. W. cegid. Arm.
cegit. Lat. cicuta.

CEG EL, s. m. A distaff. Cans kegel a dhesempys nedfie
dyllas my a wra, with a distaff immediately I will spin
clothes. O.M. 415. Written also cigel, qd."v.

CEGIN, g. f. A kitchen. Cornish Vocabulary, keghin,
coquina. Etna Adam tremenys, dun dhe hedlias dha'n
gcgon, Adam is dead, let us come to fetch him to the
Wtchen. C.W. 146. Mar menta gwelns an osl an chy,
hi dan gtgcn, ha enna ti a'n cav, if thou wishest to see
the host of the house, go into the kitchen, and there
thou shalt find him. Llioyd, 252. Though cegin might
be formed from cog, by the regular change of o into e ;

the final n shews that it is borrowed from the Latin
coquina. So also W. cegin. Arm. begin. Ir. -\-cHcann.

CEHAFAL, adj. Equal, like, similar. A bub tort a Itv-
erow, egivatt v.nnu ew gorrus, pekar yiheiv an sortuw,
gorrya unna der devyes, in, deffi'ans ha kehavaJ, of every
sort of books, equally in them are put, as are the sorts
put in them by pairs, in proportion and equal. C.W.
160. Compounded of ce, id. qd. cev , qd. v., and haval,
like. W. cyhnval, cyval. Ir. cosmail.

CEHEDZHE, s. m. A reaching, or stretching of the body.
Llwyd, 112. W. cyfydu.

GE1, s. m. A dog. Llwyd, 241. A later form of <•?, qd.v.

CEIN, s. m. The back, the ridge of a hill. Cornish Vo-
cabulary, chein, dorsum. In construction it changes
into gein, and kein for chein. My a'th viheres wth y
dliondlie. i/ffarn, kepar hag on, war geyn lowarnpy bralh-
ky, I will help thee to bring him to hell, like as we are,
on the back of a fox, or a mastiff. O.M. 895. Kymer
dhymmo tie kunys. qan.i lovan bedhens strothys, ha war
dhe keyn dvga ef, take firewoo'd for me, with a rope let
it, be bound, and on thy back carry it. O.M. 1298.
PUp den ol degyns ganso y pyth, an mens a allo iuar aga
keyn fardellmo, let every man bear with him his things,
all that he can, burdens on their back. O.M. 1693.
Pyw henna a dhue dhe'n tre, war keyn asen hag ebel, who
is that that is come to the town, on the back of an ass
and foal. P.C. Ha'qan jlehys kekeffrys ; tahath keth-
ynn y mar vcni/s, nie a dh6g ran war ow heyn usktis lentyn,
and our children likewise ; yet since they be so small,
I will carry a portion on my back immediately now.
C.W. UK). W. cevn, -rcecz'n, Lib. Land. Arm. cevn,
cein. Fr. and Eng. chine.

CEINAC, s. m. A shad fish. Llwyd, 240.

CEIRCH, s. m. Oats. Cornish Vocabulary, avena. Bara
cfiirch, panis avena, oaten bread. Written also cerch.
Dda chardge a vydh war kerch, barlys, Jut, gwanetft, dha,
wethyl an dega leal, thy charge shall be over oats,
barley, wheat, to make true tithe. C.W. 78. The latest
form was cerh. W. ceirch, cerch. Arm.cerch. Je.coirce,
(•^curehaf, arundo.) Gael, coirce. Manx, corkey. Obs.
in Wales, ceirch is the form used colloquially in Angle-
sey; cerch in Ar von and Denbighshire; and cyrch about
Oswestry, in Eastern Powys.

CEISWAS, s. m. A keeper." Pryce. W. ceidwad.

CELE, s. m. A companion, a fellow, one of two. Il't</
yll Ifjf a vc tackia ord an grows fast may 'th ese, hay yll
tr<ys a ve gorria poran war ben y gele worth an qroivs y
funs ladhyys (jams kcnte.r grvyskys dredhl, and the one
hand was nailed on the cross, so that it was fast, and
one foot was put right over its fellow ; on the cross
they were laid, with a nail struck through them. M.G.
179. W. qihfdd, ^rilid. Arm. (ci/e) e gile, Beguile. Ir.
ceile, da cheUe, \cele. Gael, a chtillfy. Manx, cheilisy.
Sanso. kit, to bind.

CELEGEL, s. m. A chalice. Cornish Vocabulary, calia:.
Derived from the Lat. calicc, with a British termination.

CELES, v. a. To hide, conceal. Part, celys. A vdp, ny
dal keles man, an pyih a dhue gtveKs veydh, 0 eon, it
will not, avail to conceal anything, the thing which is
coming will be seen. O.M. 863. Adam ny yl v6s kelys,
an pylf> n dime yn dywedh, yma jloch gcnaf' qenys, dre
vddh an tan, Dew in wedh, Adam, it cannot be concealed,
the thiug will come at last, there ia a child born to me,

CELLY

50

CEMEAS

by the will of the father, God also. O.M. 670. W.
ccltt. IT. ceil. Gael, ceil, Manx, keil. Lat. celo, culo.
Sansc. cal, to cover ; hul, to cover. Gr. K\el<a, KO\VU>.
Goth, hulia. Germ. Wile, hehle. Lith. kaliu.

CELIJf, s. tn. Holly. Cornish Vocabulary, ulda. TV.
ceh/n. Arm. kelen. Ir. cuileann. Gael, cuileann. Manx,
hollyn.

CELINEN, s. f. A holly tree. Llwyd, 241. "W. celynen.
Arm. kelennen.

CELIOC, s. m. A cock. Cornish Vocabulary, chelioc,
gallus. Written in the Ordinalia, colyek, and kullyek.
Yn medh Christ, yn nos haneth kyns ys boy colyek clewys,
te am nach lerguxth, says Christ, in this night, before
that a cock be heard, thou wilt deny me thrice. M.C.
49. Cans henna ef a dewas e.n colyek scon aw cane,
thereupon he heard the cock immediately crow. M.C.
86. Kyns ys b6s kullyek kenys, ter g'vyth y wreck mo
nache, before that the cock hath crowed, three times
thou wilt deny me. P.O. 903. W. ceiling. Arm. cilec,
cilok. Ir. caileiich. Gael, coileach. Manx, kellach.
Sansc. kalas. sonorous, fr. teal,' to resound.

CELTOC-GUIT, s. m. A gander. Cornish Vocabulary,
anser. Compounded of celioc, a cock, and quit, a goose.
W. ceiliog tffoydh. This term is unknown to Armoric,
kilok qivez meaning a pheasant, or heath-cock, from.
quez, id. qd. W. giuydh, wild.

CELIOC-REDEN, s. m. A grasshopper. Cornish Voca-
bulary, locusta. Compounded of celioc, a cock, and
reden, fern. Literally "the cock of the fern." So
Welsh ceiliog rhedyn, and Arm. kilek-raden.

CELIONEN, s. f. A fly. Cornish Vocabulary, mwsca.
W. cylionen, pi. cylion. Arm. kelienen, pi. kelien. Ir.
cull, cuileoa, -tcuilenn, -\-culenn. Gael, cuil, cuileag.
Manx, carchuillag. Lat. cttlex.

CELLAD, s. f. Loss, damage, hazard. PI. celladmv.
Assevye plygudow genef gruthyl bodh dhe vrys, a callen
hep celladow, ha dout ow vos hellyrchys, it would be
agreeable to me to do the will of thy mind, if I could
without losses, and fear of my being persecuted.- O.M.
2117. Derived from celli, to lose. W. colled. Arm.
collad. Ir. cailleadh. Gael, calldach.

CELLER, v. pass. It is possible. A mutation of grller,
3 pers. s. pres. and fut. passive of gaily. Beisebuc whek,
whyth dhe corn, ha galwy dre a pup sorn an dhrwolow,
tnara heller y wythe a chy, no, alia yntre dhe'n darasow,
sweet Beelzebub, blow thy horn, and call home from
every corner the devils, if it be possible to keep him
from the house, that he may not enter the doors. P.C.
3058. W. gellir.

CELLESTER, s. f. A pebble, or small stone. So inter-
preted in Pryce's Vocabulary, but it must, originally
have meant a fiintstone, being the Welsh cailestyri
Arm. calaatr. Gr. x^'f- !**• silex.

CELLI, s. f. A grove. Cornish Vocabulary, nemu.t. PI.
kelliow. Ho' kelly, the house of the grove, in St. Kew.
Pen gelly, the head of the grove, in Breage. The more
common form is killi. W. celli, y gelli. Ir. coill, ^caiH.
Gael, coille. Manx, keil. Gr. v\a. Lat. sylva. Sansc.
guhUa, (guh, to hide.)

CELLILLIC, s. m. A penknife. Cornish Vocabulary,
artavuf. The diminutive of collel, a knife, qd. v.

CELLT, v. a. To lose. Part, kellys. 3 pers. s. fut. ceyl,
a geyl, qd. v. Pilot a yrchys dhedhe, war beyn kelly an

bewnans, monas dhe'n corf dli'y wethe, nan kemmr it
yskerans, Pilate charged them, on pain of losing their
life, to go to the body to keep it, that his enemies should
not take it away. M.C. 241. Gwell yiuyvos efmaroiv, ys
bus an popel kellys, ha dampnys dhe. tewolaow, it is better
that he should be dead, than that the people be lost,
and condemned to darkness. P.C. 24fi5. Dygwrys a
vydh ol iudy, ha. kellys an lacha ny, undone will be all
Judea, and lost our law. R.D. 11. This is another
form of colli, qd v.

CELLYN, v. aux. We shall be able. A mutation of gell-
yn, 1 pers. pi. fut. of golly. Yn lowen gynouch my a,
mar a kellyn dheitch gul da, na sevel yn le tyller, yn le
may fynny a-wytfi, joyfully with you I will go, if we
can do good to you, nor stay in any place, to the place
that, thou mayest wish moreover. P.C. 1836. W.
galhvn.

CELMY, v. a. To bind, fasten, knot, tie. 3 pers. s. fut.
helm. Part, kelmys, kylmys. Me nth kelm fast a ver
termyn. I will bind thee fast in a short time. O.AL
1361. Otte an aten omma, ha'n ebel kelmys nnta qynsi/,
behold the ass here, and the foal is tied with her. P.C.
201. Danvon i.us dh'y aspye, mar a'n kefnng yn nep chy,
ka'n kelmyns treys ha dttle, send men to look for him, if
they find him in any house, and let them bind him
feet and hands. P.C. 583. Kelmeuch warbarth y dhyio-
vrcch, na allo dyank, bind together his arms, that he
may not escape. P.C. 1179. Me a'n kelm, I will bind
him. P.C. 1889. Worth an post y gelmyfa.it why a vrra,
to the stake you shall bind him fast. P.O. 2059. Ty a
vydh kelmys, thou shalt be bound. P.C. 2071. Kel-
mouchfast gans lovonoiv efyn pren crows, bind fast with
ropes him on the cross tree. P.C. 2520. Celmy is an-
other form of colma, qd. v., and is also written cylmy.
W. cylymu. Arm. coulma, clomein.

CELWEL, v. a. To call. A mutation of gekvel, qd. v.
Olte voys mernans Abel dhe vroder prest <w> kelwel a'n
dor ivarnafpvp teller, behold that the death of Abel thy
brother is always calling from the ground on me every
where. O.M. 578. My re hue fast ow kelwel, I have
been urgently calling. O.M. 2430. Yma mo kelwel Eli,
he is calling Elias. P.C. 2959.

CELYNNEC, s. f. A holly grove, or place where holly
trees grow. Pryce. From kelyn, or celin, qd. v. W.
celynneg. Arm. celennek.

CEMBRION, s. m. Welshmen, the Welsh. Lltvyd, 242,
Cembrion. Cymry is the name by which the Welsh
people have always designated themselves. It is of
uncertain derivation, but in all probability ideutieal
with the Gr. icififiepioi. Zeuss derives the word from
cyrn, or cyd, together, and bro, a country, i.e. a compa-
triot ; being opposed to allobroges, persons of another
country. This however is no more certain than Dr.
Owen Pnghe's analysis, into cyn, first, and bro, a coun-
try ; signifying aborigines. It is worthy of notice that
in Irish, Breat/tnach is used on'y for a Welshman, and
Breattain for Wales. Graig na mbreathnach, sliabh na
mbrsafhnach, are places in Ireland, so called because
formerly inhabited by Welshmen. So also in Manx.
Brelnagh means exclusively a Welshman ; Brelyn,
Wales; and Bretnish, the Welsh language.

CEMEA S, s. m. Leave, permission. Erbyn bonas henna
gvris nanso pry's gwesper yn wlds, yn er-na yn wedh

CEMYNNY

kemeas dhe Joseph y a rontyas, by the time that that
was done, it was now time of even-service in the
country, in that hour leave to Joseph they granted.
M.O. 231. Written also cwnmyas, qd. v.

OEMERES, v. a. To take, accept, receive. Supers, s.
pret. kemeras. 2 pers. s. imp. Jcemer. Daves war ve
lavarow hy hanwv da kemeres, sheep from my words,
her good name let her receive. O.M. 128. Kemmer
cledhe, fyalyn ttocha parachys, take thou a sword, hasten
towards Paradise. O.M. 331. Kemer tyyr spun an aval,
take three kernels of the apple. O.M. 823. Hy cetuergs
me a wra, aqy dhe'n qorhyl, I will receive her within
the ark. O.M. 1123." H one cows halafurye, an vaner
a vye da kemeres crov,sl hag eve, ha powes 'loose henna,
after talk and labouring, the custom would be good, to
take food and drink, and rest after that. O.M. 1901.
Oiv mos mar tu an temple, rue a grys y kernerse weth an
vyl kyngys marwel, going towards the temple, I believe
the vile man would take it yet, before that he dies.
P.O. 323. Reys yw dhych dry gweres, gynef vy dh'y
gemercs yn n6a pryveth, need is to you to bring help
with me, to take him at night privately. P.O. 5S~.
Ytho why Icemereuch e, ha herwydh aqas laha gwrech y
iuggye dhf'n mernans, mar coth Jienna, now take ye him,
and according to your law do ye judge him to death, if
that is right. P.O. 1977. Dok an grows wen- dhe geyn,
kemerry ( = kemer hy) a dhysempys, bear the cross on
thy back, take it immediately. P.O. 2620. Yntre Du
ha pehadur acord del ve kemerys, between God and sinner
how accord was taken. M.C. 8. Han wolok a's kemeras
mar dyn may clamderas hy artc, and the sight took her
so sharp that she fainted again. M.C. 171. Dyskysfa-
tel dons dhow hemeres, taught how they shall come to
take me. M.C. 61. Why a dheth dho'm kemens, ye
came to take me. M.C. 74. Aga hemvynkemerans, their
names let them take. C.W. 30. Written equally com-
mon cymeres. Compounded of cyd, together, and bery,
to carry. W. cymmeryd. Arm. cemeret.

CEMESCYS, n. s. A mixture. Dmvr IM goys yn kemcs-
kis teeyn Christ ray dhe gerense', water and blood in a
mixture sweat did Christ for thy sake. M.C. 58. A'n
yolon ythelh slrek bras, dour ha goys yn kemeskys, from
the heart there came a great stream, water and blood
in a mixture. M.C. 219. See Cemyscy. W. cymmysg-
iad.

CEMMYS, adj. So much, so great, so many. Frequently
written kemys, and kymmys. Kemys druk ds ow codhe,
so much evil is falling. O.M. 628. Rag dhe Iadh6 den
mar qura, ef an gevyth seyth kemmys, for if a man do
kill thee, he shall get it seven times as much, O.M.
899. Pup ur oil oberet da, gwyn bys kymmys tfn gwrello,
always good works, happy as many as do them. O.M.
605. Rag kemmys hy dhom care, for so much she loved
me. P.O. 530. B6dh dhe vap yw yn della, rale selwel
kemmys yw da, the will of thy son is so, for to save as
many as are good. P.C. 2953. Compounded of cym,
together, and myns, all. W. cymmaint, \vemcint. Arm.
cement. Jr. cuibheis-, ^cemeit. Gael, cuibheas,

CEMYNNY, v. a. To bequeath, leave by will. Yaxe yn
dhe see yn weth, a bewe dhe (as Daveth, rag ef a'n ke-
mynnys dhys, sit in thy seat also, which the father
David possessed, for he has left it to thee. O.M. 2394.
A tas yntre dhe dhule my a gemmyn ow spyrys, 0 Fa-

51 CEN

ther, between thy hands I commit my spirit. P.C. 2986.
Frequently written cymmyny. W. cymmyrm. Arm. ce-
menna. Manx, chymnee. Though agreeing with Latin
comtnendo, the W. cymmynu is regularly compounded of
cy, with, and mynnu, to will, from myn, = Lat. mens, the
will or iniiid.

CEMYSCY, v. a. To mingle, mix. Part, kemyskys, which
is also written cymyscys. Yma gene un be da, gorra hag
eys leemysfcyi, there is with me a good load, hay and
corn mixed. O.M. 1058. Drok dhetuas, eysyll bestyl
kemysMs, bad drink, vinegar and gall mixed. M.C. 202.
W. cymmysgu, from cyd, with, and myscu, to mix. Arm.
cemmesci. Ir. comhrneasq, -tcummasc, ^cumasg. Gael.
coimeasq. Lat. commisceo.

CEN, s. ni. Anguish, vexation, grief, pity ; a cause, law-
suit, complaint. Cornish Vocabulary, cften, causa. Ty
rum tul/as hep ken, thou hast deceived me without pity.
O.M. 252. linos ken dhym, dhe ole daggrow gois in gvyr
hep mar, there is cause to me to weep tears of blood
truly without doubt. O.M. 630. Na allons cafus ken
dhe dhyscrysy, that they may not find cause to disbe-
lieve. "O.M. 1826. Rag ny fydh ken dhe perthy, for
there will be no complaint to bear it. O.M. 2208. My
ny u'daf ke/i yn bys may ft: a'n keth den-ma yvyw dre
reson d)if. vos ledhys, I see no cause in the world that
this man is worthy through reason to be slain. P.C.
1589. Mychtern an Yedheiuon, ymivyth lemman rag an
ken, King of the Jews, preserve thyself now from the
torture. P.C. 214-1. Habuxowleashebken,hatummas-
oiv kekyjfrys, and buffets many without pity, and heats
alike. M.C. 138. W. cwyn, whence cwyno, to complain.
Arm. keina. Ir. caoine. Gael, caoin. Manx, keayn.
Obs. The long e is often represented in Welsh by wy,
as may be seen by comparing the W. Irwy, through,
with C. tre, dre; AV. cwybyr, C. ceber ; W. cvyr, wax,
with Latin cera ; W. eglivys, Lat. ecclesia, ; W. civynos,
Lat. ccena; W. plwyv, Lat. plebe ; W. canwyll, Lat.
candela.

CEN, s. m. The hide or skin of an animal _: the peel or
skin of any thing. Tynnouch oil gans mur a gr{js, may
fo dreyn an gwyn cys yn empynnyon, dre an cen, pull ye
all with much of force, that the thorns of the crown
may penetrate to the brains, through the skin. P.C.
2138. Me a's ten gans oil ow nerth may 'tfi entre an
spikys serlh dre an cen yn y groqen, ha scullye y ympyn-
nyon, I will pull it with all my strength, that the stiff
spines may enter through the skin into his skull, and
scatter his brains. P.C. 2141. W. cenn, tceen in Oxf.
Gloss, ysgen. Arm. cenn, ceon, scant. Ir. sgann. Gael.
sgann, coinnench. Manx, keynnach. Sansc. c'anna, a
cover, svan, to clothe.

CEN, adj. Other, different. A wylsta ken yn tor-mays del
ege agensmv, dost thou see more now than as there was
just now. O.M. 795. Why a dhyndylse onor, titar call-
cuch dry dhe cen crygyans, ye would deserve honour, if
ye can bring to another belief. P.C. 1994. Gwyr a
leversys dhym a'th ganow dhe honan, py gans ken re yw
dyscys, the truth thou hast spoken to me of thy own
mouth, or by other persons that are instructed. P.G.
2002. Nafon kyn no dhrehedho, ken lol ny vtydh gvnys
ragdho, no matter though it does not reach, another
hole shall not be made for him. P.C. 2759. Ef a'th
saw, hep ken yly, he will heal thee, without other re-

CENEFRA

52

CENSEMMYN

medy. R.D. 1695. Ynkenlyw, ny's ywylys n-hit/t, in
other form, I have not yet seen them. R.D. 2534. Used
also adverbially. Screfys yiv, ha ken me nyn lavarsen,
it is written, and otherwise I would not have said it.
M.C. 183. Mars yw a barlh Dew an nff, bo ken dtaid
yw, if he be on the side of the God of heaven, or else he
'is a devil. R.D. 2104.

CEN, conj. Though, although, if, unless. Me a vyn
dheth treys amme, dre dhe v6dh, ken nay ofgwyw, I will
kiss thy feet, through thy will, though I am not worthy.
P.O. 481. On< thas, ken fova serrys, pan glow an now-
edhys, my father, though he may be angry, when he
hears the news. C.W. 82. Whalh ken 'thosa ow hendas,
dha asivon me ny wodhyan, yet although thou art my
grandfather, I knew not how to recognize thee. 'ibid.
120. Ow granlya dhymo syhvans wose henna, ken 'thew
pell, granting to me salvation hereafter, though it is long
distant, ibid. 140. Ken tcff'o y ges golok, dhodho ny yU-
Ouch gid dr6k, if ho should come into your sight, to him
ye cannot do harm. R.D. 1861. Yn ur-na meatry vyth
te ny vea. uwnaf ve, drok vyt/i no. dti, ken onan thya nan
roUa, in thai hour povrer thou svouklst never have over
me, evil nor good, unless one should give it tliee. M.C.
145. Written also cyn, qd. v. W. cyd. Arm. ken,

CEN, adv. First, before, before that, \1ies t>vxr menta
ret dem arta, me a desca dis cen point a skians, bnt if
thou wilt give them to me again, 1 will teach thee first
a point of wit. \Bedhea give.ih/s dliiueth, fan giue&al
onwfl/i rdk henna, yw an qwella point a a/cunts oil, be
twice struck, before striking once, for that is the best
point of wit of all. Lhtn/d,25l. This is the later form
of cyn, qd. v.

CENCIA, v. a. To contend, strive. Lhoytl, 80, Dfio
kennkia. Gael, caonnag.

CENCRAS, s. in. Grabs, crabflshes. Llwyd, 2 13. One
of tlie plurals of earner, qd. v.

CENDE, s. m. Kind, nature. Me a IrSf has gow henna,
rak dew ha. den yw dew dra, pur conlraryvs y» Ttendtj I
wilj prove that to be false, for God and man are two
things very -contrary in nature. P.O. 1731. Derived
from the English.

CENDEL, s. m. Pine linen. Aga malye my a vyn, yn cen-
del hag yn owlyn, I will irrap them in fine liuen and
in silk. O.M. 1752. Written also cendal, and pronoun-
cad as in English, sendal. Llwyd. Joseph whelt, ret/cm
f dhys, hay yn cendal gliln -maylye, sweet Josepli, receive
him to thee, and in clean fine linen wrap him. P.O.
3156. Otl,6 cendal glan a Us, parys rag y enrludhyes,
behold clean linen spread, ready for burying him. P.C.
3160.

CENDONER, s. m. A debtor. Kyns y un teller- yn beys
dew kendoner yth eye, dhe wi dettor ; me a nrys an nffi
dhodho a delle pynp cans dyner monyys, ha hanter cans
y gyle, formerly in a part of the world there were two
debtors to one creditor ; I-believe tho one to him owed
five hundred penoe of money, and half a hundred the
other. P.C. 502 Derived from cendon, id. qd. cyndon,
qd, r.

CBNEFBA, adj. So many, every. \Ha Dew rig gtvres
nnpuska* brds, ijo heiiqfra tra hew es a qwctyah, neb rig
an dowrmv dry >'&y pur vea r wim-ltr go has, ha kenefra
cdltan esMly warier go /ia.v, ha, Deiu we/as tro.va da, and
God created gn>at whales, and every living creature that

moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly,
after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind,
and God saw that it was good. (Keigwyn, p. 191.) This
is a late corruption of cenivcr, qd. v.

CENKWAL, v. a. To dine. Llwyd, 127 ; who also writes
it Icyiiewal, p. 245. "W. ciniaiixt. It is the same word
as cona, qd. v.

CEN I AT, s. m. A singer. Written in the Cornish Voca-
bulary vheniat, cantor, and keniat, in Keniat combricam,
liticen. It is derived from cane, to sing, and the termi-
nation at, which is the earliest form,. denotes the agent,
as in Welsh and Armoric ; but iu mediaeval Cornish
the termination was changed into as, as iu qiuythyas, a
keeper ; sylwyns, a saviour. W. ceiniad. Arm. kini&d.

CENIN, s. m. A leek, chive, shalot. Cimin eivinoc, algi-
um, garlic. Cornish Vocabulary. The literal meaning
of cenin ewinoc is leeks with claws, or clawed.' It is
written by Llwyd et'mVz. W. cenin, -tee/win. Arm.
cinen. Cenin eivinog is also the name of garlic in Wales.

CENIVBU, adj. So many, every, every one. A vernans
Christ pan wel.te kenyver tra marthimy, of the death of
Christ when he had seen so many marvellous things.
M.C. Yn blydheti y a vye, ha. bederaia keniver hag a fiw-
laotoesr yn oerfJtHU ivorth neixr, in a year they would
be, and beads so many as there were marks in the body
of Jesus in number. M.C. 228. Written indifferently-
cenifer, cenyver, cenever, and also cyniver, qd. v.

CENOUCH, v. a. Sing ye. 2 pers. pi. imp. ofeane. Ken-
ouch why faborden bras, ha me a can trelyl jyn, sing ye
a great bass, and I will sing a fine treble. R.D. 2359.
W. cenwch. Arm. -^canouch.

CENS, adv. Before, formerly, rather. Kens mos eyf ten
c/w/n pymetfi, ha dhe scufe ytheth yn ow iiygys, before
going, drink a draught of spiced wine, and thou more
nimbly wilt go in my errand. O.M. 2294. Kepar hag
ef on crou'si/e, ha dre vyr vreus tuggys rak agan drok ober
Kens, like as he, we are crucified, and by true judgment
scutenced for our evil deed before. P.C. 2902. Nep yw
toy ow colon, ha'm metder kepar ha kens, who art the joy
of my heart, and my sweetness as formerly. R.D. 457.
In construction cent is mutable into gens and hens.
$ Po ti ha de wreq an 'inoiha luan warbarh, nenne greuh
lerfti an desan, ha na hens, when thou and thy wife are
most merry together, then break the cake, and not
before. Llwyd, 251. The aspirate form is required
after na, na hens. So also in Welsh, na chynl. • Writ-
ten also cyns, qd. v. W. cynt, -\-cenL Arm. kent. Ir.
ceid. Gael. ceud.

CENS, prep. With. Another form of cans. Kens dha
gledhf, with thy sword. Lliuyd, 230.

CEN8A, adj. The first, chief. Bedhens nep a ddeppro
kensa, kepar fta nep a servyo, let him be who eats first,
as he who serves. P.C. 795. A wetta ny devethys war-
barih ha'n kensa galow, seest thou us come together
with the first call. PC. 2051. Galsen yn ta, dhe'n
kensa fu, I could well, at the first view. R.D. 863.
Ctnsa is the superlative of the irregular comparative
cens. Written also i-i/nxa, qd. v. W. cyntav, ^centav,
^ciitiam. Arm. cenla, ^cenlaf. Ir. ceadna, ^cetne, ceud,
•\citn. Gael. c&id. Manx, chied.

CENSEMMYN, adv. 'Before now. Llwyd, 249. A cor-
rupt contraction of cens, before, and lemmyn, now.

CEPAR

53

CERCHES

CENSENXA, adv. Before that, ere that. Llwyd, 249.

Compounded of cens, before, and henna, that.
CENTER, s. f. A nail, a spike. PI. centrow. Don /cen-
ter, ha me a Ink y luefgledh, bring me a nail, and I will
fasten his left hand. P.C. 2746. Hag onan, t/wyskyns
kenter scon ynny, and one, let him drive a uail in it at
once. P.C. 2766. Treys ha dewlefapup tu fast tackyes
gans kentrow hern, feet and hands on every side fast
fixed with iron nails. P.C. 2938. Yw saw oil dhe wol-
yon; a wriik an gv ha'n kentrow, are all thy wounds
healed, which the spear and nails made ? R.T). 491.
J Givisgo MI qenter ma eel eskas vi, knock this nail in my
shoe. Llwyd, 230. W. cethyr. Arm. fcentr, a spur. Ir.
tcinteir. Gr. xevrpov.

CENTREVEC, s. m. A neighbour, one of the same town.
Den a'n geffe cans davas ha'y centrevek saw onan, mar
a's ludtre dheworlo, pan pfa a gotho dhodho, a man may
possess a hundred sheep, and his neighbour only one ;
if he steal it from him, what punishment is due to
him ? O.M. 2231. Written also conlrevac, qd. v. Com-
pounded of cen, with, and trev, a town. W. cyd-drev-
awg. Arm. ^conlrevtik. But the common term in
Welsh for a neighbour is cymmydoq, one of the same
emMMpd^ or wapeiitake ; being a division of the Cant-
red, or hundred : and in Armoric, amezek.
CENTRE \'K Y, v. a. To breed maggots, to rot. Yn pri-
son mos ny trcynyn agan hew, hyn kcnlreynnyn oil ayan
kjjc, going to prison, we will not torment our lives,
though we may rot our flesh. R.D. 74.' From contron,
qd. v. W. cyndhroni.

CENTROW, s. m. Nails. The plural of center, qd. v.
CENTRE, v. a. To nail, to fasten with nails. Tynne.uch
ketiep pen, y vellow keltep onan dyscavylsys i/ns, lemmyn
kentr'y worth an pren, pull ye every one, his joints, every
one, are strained, now nail it to the wood. P.C. 2772.
Prom center, a nail.

CENTHEW, comp. v. Although he is. Whath kenthvw
ow hendas pur drok den accomptys, yet although my
grandsire is accounted a very bad man. C.W. 106.
Kenlhew is a contraction of cen, although, and ythew, is.
CENZHOHA, s. m. The morning. J En kenzhoha, in the
morning. Llwyd, 249. This is a corrupt word of late
occurrence. The root is cens, first.

CENYS, part. Sung. Peder, me a lever dhys, Tfyns ys bos
kullyek kenys, itr gwyth y wrech ow nache, Peter, I say to
thee, before that the cock has crawed, three times thou
wilt deny me. P.C. 903. The participle pass, of cane,
qd. v.

CEPAR, adv. Equally, in the same manner, alike, like
to, as. It is generally followed by del, or ha.. Avel
plow ago Ihreys, sych yns oil kepar ha leys, like the prints
of their feet, they are all dry, like herbs. O.M. 761.
Kepar del fuve dremmas, like as he was a just man.
O.M. 864. Kepar hag on, like as we are. O.M. 894.
Kepar ha my, ef gordhyeuch, like me, honour ye him.
O.M. 2350. Kepar del fue dhynyrhys, as it was enjoined
to us. O.M. 2375. Kepar ka dtl levrrys, just as I said.
P.C. 2690. Kepar hag of, 6n cratvxys, like as he, we
are crucified. -P.O. 2900. Dew ha den kepar del of,
God and man, like as I am. R,l>. 2385. Compounded
of ce, id. qd. ced, ccv, with, and par, equal. W. cymhar,
is derived from the same roots. So also the Irish com-
paraid, \capar. Gael, coimheart.

CER, adj. Dear, beloved, dearly beloved. In construc-
tion ger. Superlative, kerra. Dres dyfen ow arluth
ker, against the prohibition of our dear Lord. O.M.
172. Rag dhe off'ryn ker, because of thy dear offering.
O.M. 567. Hay ef ahttnan mar ger, and he so dearly
beloved of us. O.M. 612. A das ker, O dear Father.
O.M. 835. Yn gordhyans dhe las Dew ker, in worship
to the dear God the Father. O.M. 1200. A mester ker
caradow, 0 dear beloved master. P.C. 73. W. car, car-
edig. Arm. cer. Lat. chorus. Fr. char.

CER, v. n. Go thou. \Sav aman, kemer dha li, ha ker
dha'n hdl, mor-teed a metten travyth ne dal, get up, take
thy breakfast, and go to the moor, the seatide of the
morning is nothing worth. Cornish Proverb. Pryce.
This is an abbreviated form of cerdh, 2 pers. s. imp. of

• cerdkes, to go, qd. v.

CER, adv. Away. J£)Ao kemeras kerr, to take away.
Llwyd, 44. *Dho punnya kerr, to run away. ibid. 61.
% Ke yn Jeer, benyn vas, go away, good woman. C.W. 52.
J Omskemynes del ota, quick yn ker ke alemma, accursed
as thou art, quickly go away from hence. Hid. 88.
This is a late abbreviation of cerdh, qd. v.

CERCOT, s. f. A surcoat, a surplice. Hedhouch cercot a
baly, dhodho me a vyn y ry, reach ye a surcoat of satin,
to him I will give it. P.O 1784. Me a'n kelm, hag a
each, an cercot was dhe ves, ug adro dhndho, I will bind
him, and snatch the large surcoat away, that is about
him. P.C. 2074. From the English surcoat.

CERCH, v. a. He will fetch. 3 pers. s. fut. of cerchy,
and also 2 pers. s. imp. Kerch dhys ow ene gans el,
bring to thee my soul by an angel. P.C. 429. Ow map-
lyen kerch Annas, my clerk fetch Annas. P.C. 553.
Kerch a'nfenten dhym dour, fetch from the well for me
water. P.C. 650. Me a gerch dour dhys wharre, I will
fetch water for thee soon. P.C. 655. Me a'n kerch
dheucb, I will fetch him to you. R.D. 1891.

CERCH, s. m. A road, journey. Dun yn kerch, let us
come away. P.C. 2289. Ke yn kerch dywhans, go thy
way quickly. R.D. 116. Hag an bedh yn kerch yyllys
dhe'n nefdeffry, and from the grave forth gone to hea-
ven really. R.D. 809. W. cyrch.

CERCH, s. m. Oats. Kerch, barlys, ha gwaneth, oats, bar-
ley, and wheat. C.W. 78. Written also ceirch, qd. v.

CERCHEN, adj. Surrounding, about. Dyeth fest vye, y
vos yn kerchen tnnp gal, great pity it would be, that it
should be about the son of evil. P.C. 2131. Written
also kerchyn. Lemmyn jevody, cafus an botvs-na hep
gwry, us y'th kerchyn, me a vyn, now, I tell you, I will
have that coat without seam, that is about thee. R.D.
1922. Gynefnyns yw medh, awos gwyskf an queth a fue
yn kerchyn Ihesu, with me there is no shame, because
of wearing the cloth that was about Jesus. R.D. 1937.
W. cyrchyn. Ir. -\-cercenn. Lat. circinus, a pair of com-
passes.

CERCHES, v. a. To fetch, carry, bring. 3 pers. s. fut.
and 2 pers. s. imp. kerch. Part. pass, kerchys. Me a
pus ragouch ow thas, may fetich sylwys, hag oil kerchys
dodho dh'y wlas, and I will pray my fa.tb.eT for you,
that ye may be saved, arid all brought to him to his
country. P.C. 29. Cerch a'n fenten dhym dour cler,
fetch clear water for me from the well. P.C. 650. Me
a gerch dour dhys viharre, otte ow fycher gyne yn ow
dorn rak y gerches, I will fetch water for thee soon,

CERENSE

54

CEBNOW

behold my pitcher with me in my hand to fetch it.
P.O. 655. Kerchyn Longys, an gicas da/1, let us fetch Lon-
gius, the blind fellow. P.C. 2916. Whet kerehouch dhymmo
Pilot, again, fetch Pilate to me. R. D. 1885. Ren
kercho an dnuolow, may the devils fetch him. R.D.
2277. Dcuc/i gywf dhe kerchas eorf Pilot, come with
me to fetch the body of Pilate. R.D. 2309. W. cyrchu,
•\-circhu. Arm. cerchtmt. Lat. circo, circare. It. cercare.
Fr. chercher. Eng. search. Sansc. char, to go.

CERDEN, s. f. The quicken tree, or mountain ash. Llnyd,
109. W. cerdhin. Arm. kerzin. Ir. caorthain. Gael.
caorthwin. Manx, ceirn.

CERDYN, s. m. Cords. Yn scorgiys prenyer ese yn. detde
an dew edhoiv, hag yn fast kelniya dhedhe kerdyn, gwethyn
yn mesk cronow, may f 6ns hyblyth dhe gronkye, hag a rag
gwry"s colmenow, gans pup colmen titay 'th die, pun wys-
kens, yn ni£s an crow, in the scourges there were rods in
the hands of the two Jews, and fast bound to them
cords, weaved among thongs, that they might be pli-
ant, to beat him, and before (at the ends) knots made,
with every knot that the blood might corne, when they
struck him. M.C. 131. It is the plural of cord, qd. v.

CERDH, s. f. A road, journey. Written in Cornish Vo-
cabulary kerd, iter. Ke yn kerdh, ow map, go thy way,
my son. O.M. 725. Dun yn kerdh, ow brudcr ivhek, let
us come away, my sweet brother. P.O. 188. Me eff-
redh a'th pijs, awos an tcis lynygeys ro dhym ow kerdh
dre dhe rds, I maimed pray thee, for the sake of the
blessed father, give to me my. walking by thy grace.
P.C. 401. W. cerdh, ^kerd. Arm. kerz.

CERDHES, v. a. To go, walk, proceed. Galsof ysel na
allaf kerdhes ynf as, I am become low, so that I cannot
walk well. O.M. 374. An dour a uger a Us, may hylly
yn ta kerdhes, ty hath pobel oil drydhy, the water will
open widely, that thou inayest walk well, thou and all
thy people through it. O.M. 1677. Yma Moyses pdl
gyllys yn m&r, del he-aid d/iymmo, a rag dyvhans ow
kerdhes, an dour ow fysky a let pup oil a dliyragdho,
Moses is far gone into the sea, as it seems to me, walk-
ing quickly forward, striking the water wide before
him. O.M. 1684. Euchyndre, hag ordeneuch bos pask
dhynny, kerdheuch may fova parys ivharre, go into the
town, and order the pasohal food for us, go that it may
be ready soon. P.O. 619. An anteayst, yn lyes plu, a
treyl pobyl dhyu-orth Dew yn pup le may kerdho ef, the
antichrist, in many a parish, will turn people from God
in every place that he may go to. R.D. 249. Preterite
cyrdhys, qd. v. W. cerdhed. Arm. cerzed, Ir. corruigh.
Gael, caraich. Sansc. car, khaib, khor, svart.

CERENGE, s. m. Love, affection. Raykerenge orlhys, my
ny gemere neffre trom dyal war oil an veys, for love to
thee, I will never take heavy vengeance on all the
world. O.M. 1207. Yma daqgrow ow clybbye dhe dreys,
rak ewn kerenge, tears are wetting thy feet, for true
love. P.C. 483. Lemmyn gwra, ow karenge, kepar yn
beys del vynny, do now, my love, as in the world thou
wouldst. R.D. 453. It is a later form of cerense.

CERENSE, s. m. Love, affection. En keih oynement a
scollyas warnaf, rak ow anclydhyas, hy a'n yj-fik dre
kerense, the same ointment she poured on me, for my
burial, she did it through love. P.C. 549. Jesus Christ
mear gerense dhe vdb den a dhyswedhas, Jesus Christ
much love to mankind shewed. M.C. 6. Taekys fast

gans kerense, fastened close with love. M.C. 223. It is
the same word as carens£, qd. v., and derived from the
verb care, to love. W.carennydh, i-carennyd, Jfcaren-
tid. Arm. kere.nliez. Ir. cairdeas. Gael, eairdeas. Manx,
caardys. Of. also the ancient Gaulic names, Carantonus,
Carentomagus.

CERENYS, part. Crowned. Dun dhe gcrhus fialamon, IM
i/o>yn ef yn i/ dron avel mychtern yn y se, may hallo vos
kerenys, let us come to fetch Solomon, and let us place
him on his throne, like a king in his seat, that he may
be crowned. O.M. 2374. Rag d&u-esys 6s mychtern dhyn,
ha kerenys a ver dermyn iy a vydh, for chosen thou art a
king to us, and crowned in a short time thou shalt be.
O.M. 2381. It is the same word as cc.runys, the part,
pass, of cernne, qd. v.

CE11EOR, s. m. A shoemaker, a cordwainer. Cornish
Vocabulary, sutor. W. crfidh. Arm. here, kereomr. Ir.
caireamhan, ^cairem. Gael, -tcaireamhait. Manx, yrpa-
see. I consider the W. crydh to be a contracted for ra
of carreiydh, Iromcarrai, a thong, = Lat. coniyium, with
the usual suffix ydh, to denote the agent.

CERH, s. m. Oats. Llwyd, 26, kerh. This is the latest
form of cerch, or ceirch, qd. v. Sara kerh, oaten bread.

CERHES, v. a. To fetch, bring, carry. Awos Dew, diin
ahanan dh'y gerhas dhe dre, may hallo b6s musurys, for
God's sake, let us come away to fetch it home, that it
may be measured. O.M. 2565. Cardowyon, hep wlielhe
corn, na (fill s6tt, keruch (kerheuch) Jhesu dhynny ny,
my dear fellows, without blowing horu, or making a
noise, bring Jesus to us. P.C. 1359. Dywolow yffarn a
squerdyas corf' Judas oil dhe dharnoiv, hay anrMno a ger-
has y enefdhe deumlgoii; the devils of hell tore the body
of Judas all to pieces, and from him carried his soul to
darkness. M.C. 106. An prennyer a ve kerhys, en grows
scon dythgtis may fe, the pieces of wood wete brought,
the cross that it might immediatelv be formed. M.C.
153. This is another form of cerches, qd. v., the guttu-
ral ch being softened into h.

CERHIDH, s. m. A heron. In Cornish Vocabulary
•written cherhit, ardea. Pryce furnishes the later form
kerhes. W. crychydh, crehyr, cryhyr, creyr, cryr, creyr
glas. Arm. cercheiz. Ir. corr, corr ghlais. Gael, corr,
ciirra, c&rra-ghlas. Manx, coayr.

CERHYN, adj. Surrounding, about. Dhe dhyskyblion yu>
serrys mur, ha'n Yedhncon gans nerlh pup ur yge kerhyn,
thy disciples are very sad, and the Jews with violence
are continually surrounding them. R.D. 886. This is
another form of cerchen, qd. v., the guttural being soft-
ened into h.

CERNA, v. a. To tremble. Dho kernat to tremble. Llwyd,
166. A late corruption of crenna, qd. v.

CERNEWEC, adj. Cornish. Written by Pryce, Kernuak.
\Metttn da dha why; elo why clapier Kernuak, good
morning to you ; can you speak Cornish ?

CERNIAS, s. m. A horn blower, a trumpeter, a piper.
Llwyd, 241. This is a later form of cerniat, which is
written in the Cornish Vocabulary, cherniat, comicen.
Derived from corn, a horn, the o being regularly chan-
ged into e, as is also the case in Welsh, though now
written y. W. corn, cyrniad, ^cerniat.

CERNIC, a,dj. Rocky. Prom earn, a rock. Hence Kern-
ick, nom. loc. in St. Stephen's.

CERNOW, s. m. Cornwall. Me a whylh avel gwas dd ^

CES I

w/ns-vs den vf/ih yn pow-ma a why (ho gwell ; ny won g6f
yn ol Kernow a whylho gana mygenow byth well, I will
blow like a good fellow ; there is never a man in this
country, who can blow better ; I know not a smith in
all Cornwall, who can blow with bellows any better.
P.C. 2712. \Stean San Agnes an gicella slcan en Ker-
notv, the tin of St. Agnes (is) the best tin in Cornwall.
Pryce. W. Cernyw. The root of the word is Corn, a
horn ; from the shape of the country running like a
horn into the sea. One of the four cantons of Britanny
is also called Kerned, in French Cornouaille.

CEROLN. s. f. A tub, pipe, or tun. Cornish ^^ocabulary,
keroin, cupa. W. cerutyn.

CERRA, adj. Dearest, most beloved. The superlative of
cer, qd. v. Ow cleth, sevcuch yn ban, euch alemma
ahanan, dhe servya ow map kerra, my angels, stand up,
go hence from us to serve my most dear son. P.C. 153.

CERRAS, v. n. To go, to walk. %Dda Adam kerras pur
gici/f me a vyn, dhe sallugye, ha'n aval y prcsenlya, to
Adam I will walk very strongly, to salute him, and
present to him the apple. C.W. 54. A late corruption
of cerdhes, qd. v.

CERRY, v. a. Thon shalt love. 2 pers. s. fut. of care, to
love ; often used as the present tense. I.arar dhymmo
dyrjwq?!, del ym kerry, me a'dpeys, speak to me clearly,
as thou lovest me, I pray thee. O.M. 1370. Gor ost
genes yrvys da dhe omladh, del y'm kerry, take with thee
a host, well armed, to tight, as thou 'lovest me. O.M.
2142. Written also eyrry, qd. v.

CERRYS, part. Carried. Part. pass, of caria, to carry,
qd. v. j Pan deffa oyle a vercy, te a vf/dh kerrys the'n
joye, dhe'n nef uchel a uchan, when the oil of mercy
shall come, thou shalt be carried to joy, to the high
heaven above. C.W. 150.

CERT, s. f. A cart. Helyas 6f, me a fue yn fcert a tan,
dhe'n kelh plas-ma kymerys, Elijah I am, I was in a
cart of fire, to this same place being brought. R.D. 236.
W. cart, cert. Ir. cairt. Gael, cairt. Manx, cart.

CERUNE, v. a. To crown. Ha rag why dhum kerunf, my
a re dhtiueh Bostoene, and because ye have crowned me,
I will give you Boswene. O.M. 293. Written also cur-
uny, qd. v.

CERYN, v. a. We love, or shall love. 1 pers. pi. fut. of
care, to love ; often used as the present. Neb a geryn
an moycha, whom we love the most. C.W. 88.

CERYS, part. Loved. Part. pass, of care, to love, qd. v.
Dhe grygy Thomas a dhue, rag gans ow arluth y fue
kyns letiimyn marthys kerys, to believe Thomas will
come, for by our lord he was before now greatly loved.
R.D. 1221.

CES, adj. Joint, common, united. Dhyuch lavaraf, ow
dyskyblyon, pyseuch toylh da oil kes-colon Dew dreys pup
Ira, to you 1 say, my disciples, pray ye forthwith, all
with one heart. God above all things. P.O. 2. Wh&lt ow
cufyott dyfunouch, ha kes colon oil pesouch na gyllouch yn
templacion, again, my dear (companions) awake, and
with one heart all pray, that ye enter not into tempta-
tion. P.C. 1076. Ddodho Jesus dhy dhampnye Pijlat
bys pan danvonas, yn ur-na kes-kowd/iK y a ve, to him
Jesus to condemn until he sent to Pilate, in that hour
united companions they became. M.C. 110. It is also
written cys, qd. v, W. cyd, -^ced, (cyd-yalon.) Arm.
ked.

) CESON

CES, s. m. Cheese. This is a late form of caus, qd. v.,
and is the pronunciation in use in the times of Kei-
gwyn and Llwyd. ^.Eskesl es poneges ? ma's-es Ices,
drd kes; po neg es kes, dro peth es, is there cheese ? is
there, or is there not ? if there is cheese, bring cheese ;
if there be not cheese, bring what there is. Pryce's
Vocabulary.

CESADOW, adj. Hateful, odious, detestable. Ty was
cesadow, ygor scon an darasow ha kelh an prysnes yn
mes, thou odious fellow, open immediately the doors,
and bring the prisoners out. R.D. 631. Another form
of casadow, qd. v.

CESAN, s. f. A sod, or turf. Llwyd, 45. Pi. cesow.
f Whelas tees dha trehe kesow, look for people to cut
turves. Pryce's Vocabulary.

CESCAR, v. a. To separate, disperse, wander. Yn mes
am toy ham whckter, res eiv keskar dre terras, rag foul
gwesc ha goscotte.r. namna vyrwyn rag anivos, away from
my joy and my delight, I must wander through lands, for
want of clothes and shelter, I am almost perishing for
cold. O.M.360. Gwyragowsafvy,hamea'nprefkynkeii-
kar, I speak true, and I will prove it before separating.
R.D. 910. Compare1 this sentence with the following:
Me a'n pref ifwyr a gotvsaf, kyns ys dybarlh, I will prove
that I speak truly, before separating. R.D. 925. In the
following sentence, peth kescar means the condition of a
vagrant, whence that of a, beggar, or poverty. Bcnegas
yw neb a gare Du dris pup tra us yn bys, Jiag a wodhcjfo
vn whare dhodho kymmys us ordnys ; bo clevas bo peth
kescar, bo dre prison prcsonys, oil en da ha'n drok kepare,
dhe Jesus bednens grassys, blessed is he that loves God
above every thing that is in the world, and cndurcth
patiently as much as is ordained to him ; be it sickness
or poverty, or by prison imprisoned, all the good and
evil alike, to Jesus be thanks. M.C. 24. W. cydysgaru,
gwasgaru.

CESCER, adj. Affectionate, loving. Oil elelh nef, golsow-
ouch dha ve lemyn ; cresouch ow bosaf prince cref, hag
yn-wedh dhe why cescer, bian ha brds, all angels of hea-
ven, hearken to me now ; believe ye that I am a strong
prince, and also to you affectionate, small and great.
C.W. 10. Compounded of ces, together, and cer, dear.
W. cydgar.

CESCY, v. n. To be at rest, to lie quiet, to sleep. Adam,
a oil dhe dreva.t, an dcgves ran dhymmo gas, wMA yn
atal dhe kesky, Adam, of all thy tillage, leave the tenth,
part to me, still to remain waste. O.M. 427. Another
form of cusce, qd. v.

CESENYANS, s. m. Agreement, concord, consent. Pryce.
W. cydxyniant, from cyd, together, & syniani, sentiment.

CESER, s. m. Hail. Cornish Vocabulary, grando. Writ-
ten by Keigwyn and Llwyd, kezzar, and kezer. $.Ema
a kil kezzar, it is hailing, lit. it is making hail. Lluiyd,
250. J Yein kuer, tarednow, ha golowas, er, reu, gwenz,
ha clehe, ha kezer, cold weather, thunder, and lightning,
snow, frost, wind, and ice; and hail. Pryce's Vocab. W.
cesair. Arm. casarch, ^caserch. Ir.tcosotV, a shower.

CESOLETH, s. m. Tranquillity, rest, peace. Ysedfiettch,
yn kesoleth, rak scon why afydh servya, sit down in qui-
etness, for you shall soon be served. P.C. 715. Written
by Llwyd, cysnla/h, qd. v.

CESON, «. m. An accusation. More generally written
ceuson, qd. v.

J * *

CETEP

CESOW, s. m. Turves, sods. The plural of cesan, qd. v.

CESPAR, s. c. A spouse, a married person. Cornish Vo-
cabulary, conjux. Compounded of ces, together, and/>ar,
a mate. From the same roots are the W. cymhar, a
partner. Arm. kever, kenver, comparison. Ir. comhar-
aid, \ copar. Gael, coimkeart. Lat. compar.

CESSONYIS, s. m. A consonant. Pryce. W. cydseiniad,
fr. cyd, together, and seiniad, a sounding.

CESTEL, s. m. Castles. One of the plurals of castel, qd. v.

CE8ULYE, v. a. To consult. Me a gesul, I advise. P.O.
1643. Generally eusulye, qd. v.

CESVOWA, v. a. To live with. \Rag henna yn chast
gwren ny kcsvowa, ha carnall joye yn bys-ma ny a vyn
warbartn nacha, wherefore chastely let us live together,
and carnal joy in this world we will altogether deny.
C.W. 90. Comp. of ces, together, and bewa, to live. W.
cydvyw.

CET, a prefix in composition. It denotes co-operation,
conjunction, and equality, and has the power of the
Latin and English prefixes, co, com, con. It is the older
form of ces, and was also written ced, and is now writ-
ten in Welsh cyd, but anciently, tee*, teed, + cyt ; and
in Ancient Gaulish, cata, cate, as maybe seen in the
proper names Catamantelides, Catalauni, Catmelus. The
prefix con, in contrevak, &c., has the same power. Arm.
ked. Ir. cow, co, coss. Gael, con, co. It is the same
word as C. cans; W. cant, with/ and the primitive
form is preserved in the W. composites, canhymdaith, a
companion ; canlyn, to follow. Lat. con. Gr. avv.
Sansc. sam.

CETEL, adv. In the manner that, as, as soon as, when.
Written also indiscriminately, Jcettel, and kettyl. Rag
dhym yma tokyn da, rak y gafus, kettyl j/'re geffo a'n bay,
for there is to me a good token to take him, as soon as
he finds him, he shall kiss him. P.O. 985. Ketlcl tersys
an bara, aswonys ^Cryst a qara, mar dha del reus, as thou
didst break the bread, I knew Christ whom I love, so
well as there is need. B.D. 1318. JVharre y gun lotoen-
nas, kettel dhueth er agan pyn, soon he gladdened us,
when he came to meet us. R.D. 1329. Compounded of
ceth, the same, and del, manner.

CETELLA, adv. In such a manner, in that way, so, like-
wise. Yn pur ny defry nep a rella yn kelella, mernans
yw gwyw dhy vody, very positively, whoever has acted
in that way, death is due to his body. O.M. 2241. Yn
ketella ty re wruk, in that way thou hast acted. O.M.
2243. Honna yw cusyl da, yn ketella tne a wra, that is
good advice, so I will do. P.O. 1454. Yn ur-na dhe'n
menydhyow why a erch tvarnouch codhe, yn ketella an
nansotv ivy a bljs ragas cudhe, in that hour ye shall call
to the mountains to fall on you, likewise the cliffs ye
shall pray you to hide. M.C. 170.

CETELMA, adv. In this manner, thus. Mes ydhensys o
mar feyn pub or a'n trylyti dhedha may 'th etn war ben y
dhewleyn, ha pesy yn ketelma, but his manhood was so
delicate every hour that he turned himself to it, that he
went on his knees, and prayed in this manner. M.C.
64. An lader a'n barth dychow a besys yn kelelma, Arlitih
pan dyffy dhet pott', prede.ry ahanaf gwra, the thief on
the right side prayed in this manner, Lord, when thou
shall come to thy country, do tbpu think of me. M.C.
193. Compounded of cetel, and ma, here.
CETEP, adj. Every. Cresseuch, coullenweuch an beys, avel

56 CETH

kyns, ketep map bron, increase, fill the earth, as before,
every son of the breast. O.M. 1162. Oyeth sy, glewyuch
dhym oil masons an dre ketep pol, hear ye, listen to me
all masons of the town, every head. O.M. 2298. Ha
dhym y a worthebys, y fedhow myt/yn parys ketep onan,
,and to me they have answered, that they will be in the
morning ready every one. O.M. 2308. Deurh yn ray
ketep onnn, come forward every one. O.M. 2683. Dhe
esgarn oil ketep tarn gans ow bom a fydh brewys, thy
bones all, every bit, with my blows shall be broken.
O.M. 2744. Me a genes yn lowen, ha'm dyscyblyon kettep
pen dhe'th arhadoio, I will go with thee joyfully, and my
disciples, every head, at thy commands. P.C. 462.
Godhvedhouch ketoponon, know ye every one. M.C.
141. The same term occurs in Armoric, see gvilibunan,
in Buhez Nonri, 58, 94.

CETGORRA, v. a. To compare, to collate. Dhe ge/gora.
Pryce. Compounded of cet, and gorra, to place.

CETORVA, s. f. The groin. Llwyd, 70. W. cedor\:a,
from cedar, t caitoir, Oxf. Gloss., and ma, a place. Arm.
cezour, caezour. Ir. caethair,

CETTERMYN, adv. Likewise. Pryce. Compounded of
cet, together, and termyn, time.

CETTOTH, adv. As soon as. Dus dlymmo ketolh ha'n
gfr, riig colenwel bodh ow brys, come to me as soon as
the word, to fulfil the wish of my mind. O.M. 2272.
May tanfonno dhyuch yn scon, ketlulh ha'n ger, that he
send to you forthwith, as soon as the word. R.D. 1598.
Hfdhettch dfiymmo ow kledhe, rak may hyllyf y ladhe,
kettoth ha'n ger, reach me my sword, for that I may kill
him as soon as the word. R.D. 1970. Comp. of cet,
together, and toih, haste.

CETVA, s. f. A convention, an assembly. Cornish Vo-
cabulary, chetua, conventus vel conventio. Comp. of
cet, together, and ma, a place, whence the proper mean-
ing is the place of meeting. The meeting itself is also
the meaning of the W. cydva.

CETH, adj. The same. Ny dyfgivels na flour yn lys yn
keth fordh-na, may kyrdhys, neither grass nor flower in
the world grows in that same road, that I went. O.M,
713. Gwren tin alter tek ha da, may hyllyn sacryfye
dhodho war an keth honna, let us make an altar fair and
good, that we may sacrifice to him upon that same.
O.M. 1172. Nyns a den vyth rynytha a'n keth re-ita
' dhe'n lyr sans, no man shall go ever of those same to
the holy land. O.M. 1879. Laha Moyses dhym yma, hag
yn oil an keth htnna nyns us y Jianow so'yjjys, 1 have
the law of Moses, and in all that same, his name is not
written. O.M. 1645. Py nyl o mocha sengys an keth
den-ma dhe care, which one was most bound this same
man to love. P.C. 611. W. cyd.

CETH, adv. Since, whilst, as long as. Whath keth yns y
mar vtnys, me a dh&g ran war ow heyn vskes lemyn, yet
since they are so small, I will carry some on my back
immediately now. C.W. 100. W. cyd. ^

CETH, s. m. The common people. Oil tus ow chy, deuch
qenef' vy, bryntyn ha kcth, all men of my house, come
with me, nobles and commons. O.M. 1962. Oyeth yn
wedh sy qlcwyiich brt/ntyn ha keth, an mychtfrn a wor.
feynmyn, hear likewise ye, listen nobles and commons,
the king commands. O.M. 2420. Neb o tus keth dhe
Pylat a Invert/*, some that were common people to
Pilate said. M.C. 115.

CEVYS 4

CETHEL, s. f. A knife. Cornish Vocabulary, fultellus,
iiiM/im. See also collel. W. ruthcll, cyllell. Arm.
conlel. Lat. cul/ellus.

CKV, a prefix in core position. It denotes conjunction,
and equality, and agrees in meaning with cet, and the
following are examples where it occurs, kepar, equally ;
kckejfrys, also ; cefals, a joint ; cemrar, a, spouse ; cei:el-
yn, a cubit, &c. AVritten also com, cov, co, as in colenwel,
covlemvel. W. cyv, cy, cym, cyn ; formerly written
ftt/w, teem. feat', tcet1, tern, \c(nn. Arm. ken, ^cem,
"tcom. Ir. comh, tco»n, t-co. Gael, comh, coimh. Lat.
fo»i, con.

CEVARDHIU, s. m. December. Lit. mis kevardhiit
means the month following the black month, Novem-
ber. Arm. keverdu, kerdu, kerzu. The Welsh name is
rhagvyr.

CEVARVOS, v. a. To recover. Pryce. W. cyvarvod.

CEVARWOUDH, v. a. Direct thou. Ow cannns ichek,
dhe'n beys tiwt/t, lowenna tecka godhfy. Ihesu ow map
keiwvovdh, >tgy Hjarnqf oto pygy, my sweet messenger,
to the world quick, the fairest joy thou knowest, Jesus
my son direct thou, who is on me praying. P.C 1043.
1 take this to be the W. cyvanoydh, 2 pers. s. imp. of
cyvarwydho, to direct or guide.

CEVE. v. a. He did have. 3 pers. s. imp. of cafus, qd. v.
Lavar dhym, ddy'm kerry, pan vernans a'n geve ef, tell
me, as thon lovest me, what death did he meet with ?
O.M. 2219. See Geve.

(JEVELEP. adj. Like, similar. Pryce. The more fre-
quent form is hevclep, qd. v. W. cyfelyb. Arm. hevelep.

CEVELYN, s. f. A cubit, the length from the elbow to
the point of the middle finger, half a yard. Tryhans
kenelyn da an lester a vy"dh a hys, ha hanter cans kevelyn
yn wedh iy a *era y les, three hundred cubits good the
vessel shall be in length, and half a hundred cubits thou
shall make its breadth. O.M. 955. Ny yl an gyst yn y
bias, re hyr eio a gevelyn, the beam will not go into its
place, too long it is by a cubit. O.M. 2529. Lemyn re
got eu: a gevelyn, now it is too short by a cubit. O.M.
2541. Compounded of cev, and elyn, or elin, the elbow,
qd. v. W. cyvelin. Arm. cefelyn,

CEVIL, s. m. A horse. The word is preserved in the
names of places, as Nankevti, Penkevil. W. cejyL Ir.
capafl, a mare, a horse. Gael, capull, a mare. Manx, cab-
by/. Gr. KaySaXXiyv. a work-horse. Lat. cuballus, a
horse. It. cavallo. Fr. cheval ,; cavale, a mare. Pol. ko-
bela. Both, kobyla. Hung, kabalalo.

CEVER, s. m. A relative position. JVhet kerchoucli dhym-
ma Pilot, yn y gever y fnf tolly s, again bring ye to me
Pilate, in relation to him I was deceived. R.D. 1886.
W. cyver. Arm. cever. Ir. comhair, comhar. Gael, co-
njiair.

CEVEREL, s. m. A kid, or young goat Keverel is a
family name in St. Martin's by Loo, and a cheterel, or
keverel, a kid, is borne by them on their arms. Pryce.
The word is not derived from the Cornish gaver, a goat,
but rather from the French chevreuv, t cheverel. The
Cornish and Welsh term for a kid is mynnan, qd. v.

CEVERYS, adv. Likewise, also. \Arluth nef, ha'n byes
keveryv, Lord of heaven, and earth likewise. C.W. 70.
A late form of cefrys, qd. v.

CEVYS, part. Found. JAfe* an for a vydh kevys yn vaner-
ma der O\K oberow, but the way will be found in this
I

CEYSON

manner by my works. C.W. 126. $Pan dejfa an ler-
myn a pyi»f> mil ha pywp cu/ns v/edhan, an oyle a vercy
yn nena a vydh kevys, when shall come the period of
five thousand and five hundred years, the oil of mercy
then will be found. C.W. 138. A later form ofcefys, qd. v.

CEV YTFI, v. a. Thou shalt find. 3 pers. s. fat. of cafus,
qd. v. Pur wyr ef a'n gevyth gv pan dyffo yn ow goloc,
very truly he shall have woe, when he comes into
my sight. P.C. 963. Byth nyn gevythfout a toy nep a
$1 gwelas dhe fas, never shall lie have lack of joy, who-
ever can see thy face. P.C. 1561. Written equally com-
mon cefyth,

CEWAR, s. f. Weather, a storm, tempest. Llwyd, 128.
Cruxir leb, wet weather, id. 243. It is written by Pryce,
kuer. J Yein kuer, tarednoip, ha goloiras, er, reu, gioena,
ha chhe, ha kezer, cold weather, thunder, and lightning,
snow, frost, wind, and ice, and hail. 1 think this word
must be a corruption of the W. gnrwedh^ roughness,
from garw, (C. garow,) rough ; so tywydh garw, severe
weather.

CEWS, s. m. Speech, discourse. Cafes dhe gev-s tregereth,
to obtain thy word of love. O.M. 454. Written also
cows, qd. v.

CEWSEL, v. a. To speak, say, tell, relate. Fret, and
part. pass, cewsys. 3 pers. s. fut. ctivs. Pyvo 6s a genes
mar huhel, who art thou, that speakest so lofty ? O.M.
1368. Rf/s ew dhym ketvsel defry orih ow gwrek kyns m6s
a dre, 1 must speak really to my wife before going from
home. O.M. 2171. Mara kewsys falsury, a henna dofc
dusluny, mts mara kewsys yn lei, prag y ivreth ow boxusy,
nyns yw lemmyn vyleny awos gwyryonedh kewsel, if I have
spoken falsehood, of that bear witness, but if I have spo-
ken honestly, why dost thou strike me 1 there is not now
villainy because of speaking truth. P.C. 1271. Kewsewh
lemman, gwyckoryon, del ouch synsysgwery<m,pendrageiv-
sys an den-ma, say ye now, traders, as ye are esteemed
true, what did this man say 1 P.C. 1304. Mar ketcs ken es
gtvyryonedh, efa'n pren kyns Iremene, if he speak other
than truth, he shall catch it before passing. P.C. 1468.
A benen, pendra kewsyth, 0 woman, what sayest thou ?
R.D. 1688. KewSyns den myns a vynno, let a man say
all that he will. R.D. 2448. Hag y 'ihens dhe ben deio-
tyn, hag y Iceivsens dhe scornye, and they went to their
knees, and they spake to scorn him. M.C. 137. Ena
Pilat a gewsys yn delma, there Pilate spake in this man-
ner. M.C. 141. It is also written couisa, qd. v. W.
conwn, a discourse, whence commio. ymgommio, to dis-
course. Arm. conz, comps, a discourse ; comza, compsa,
to discourse. Ir. comhradh. Gael, comhradh. The Cor-
nish form approaches nearer the French causer.

CEYL, v. a. He will lose. 3 pers. s. fut. of celly, qd. v.
In construction it changes into geyl, qd. v.

CEYSON, g. m. An accusation, cause, reason. J Pa han
keyson, what charge, or accusation ? Lhvyd, 240. It is
also written ceson or cheson, the ch before e having the
power of k. Na attons cajffus cheson dhe wruthyl crolhval
na son warnas, let them not be able to find cause to
make a complaint, nor a sound against thee. O.M.
1835. l^evereuch dhum pahan cheyson a's hues why erbyn
I/iesu, pan vynnouch y dhystrewy, tell ye me, what ac-
cusation have ye against Jesus, when ye wish to destroy
him. P.C. 1970. Me re wruk scrife agas cheson dh'y
ladhe, I have written your accusation to put him to

CIGVER

death. P.O. 2792. Hep guthyl na moy cheyson, without
suffering any more trouble. R.D. 460. this is an ab-
breviated form of acheson, qd. v.

CI, s. m. A dog. Cornish Vocabulary, In, canis. PI. ken,
kuen. Sdf yn ban, del y'm kerry, rale nans yw Pilot
ferryc-, mv krye, kepar ha ky, stand up, as thou lovest
me, for now Pilate is angered, crying out like a dog.
P.C. 2242. Ty a vtidh mernans cales, yn ta ty an dyn-
dylas, gweth 6s ys ky, thou shalt have a hard death,
well thon hast deserved it, thou art worse than a dog.
R.D. 2026. f Ago, kenwyn kemerans, march ha, casak, hag
asan, ky, ha cath, logosan, let them take their names,
horse and inare, and ass, dog, and cat, mouse. O.W. 32.
In the Cornish Vocabulary, a Linx is called commisc
bleit hah chi, for which a more recent hand has substi-
tuted kymmysk bleid a, chi, the literal meaning being,
"mixture of wolf and dog." This sentence furnishes us
with a proof of c being changed into the aspirate ch
after a, and ; which is the rule in Welsh. Ci hir, milgi,
a greyhound. W. ci, pi. own. Arm. ki, pi. koun. Ir.
and Gael, cu, pi. coin. Manx, coo. Or. KVUIV, icri/es.
Lat. canis. Germ. hund. Sansc. svan, sun.

CIBMIAS, s. m. Leave. %Cibmias teg ev a kymeras, fair
leave he took. Llwyd, 251. This is a late corruption
of eummyas, qd. v.

CIDNIADH, s. m. Autumn. Llwyd, 40. Who also gives
cidniax, as a modern form, 13. Both being corruptions
of cyniaf, qd. v.

CIDNIO, s. m. Dinner. Llwyd, 10. A modern corrup-
tion of ciniow, qd. v.

CIDHA, v. a. To hide. Llwyd, 50. More frequently
written cudha, qd. v.

GIG, s. m. Flesh, flesh meat. Written in Cornish Voca-
bulary kig, chic, caro. Na'm buef dhe wruthyl genes, yn
kyk hag yn kues hep wow, that I have not had to do
with thee in flesh nor in blood, without falsehood.
O.M. 659. Efa bren Adam dhe das, gans y gyle ha w6s
kefrys, he will redeem Adam thy father, with his flesh
and blood too. O.M. 812. Parysfest yw an spyrys, ha'n
kljc yw marthys grevyys gans cleves ha govegyon, very
ready is the spirit, and the flesh is wondrous afflicted
with sickness and sorrows. P.C. 1061. Kewsyns d$n
myns a vynno, mo kjjc ham gos bydh ynno, fla ken ny
dhothye dhe'n nef, let a man say all that he will, my
flesh and my blood shall be in him, and else he will
not go to heaven. R.D. 2449. W. cig, tcic. Arm. kig,
tcj'c. Ir. Vcuach, ^cich.

CIGEL, s. m. A distaff. Cornish Vocabulary, kigel, coins.
Eva, kymmer dhe ffyyel, rag nedhe dhynny dyllas, ha my
a gans oil ow nel, yn dor dhe dhallath palat, Eve, take
thy distaff to spin clothes for us, and I will go with all
my strength, to begin to dig in the ground. O.M. 367.
Written also kegel. Gans kegel a dhesempys nedhe dyllas
me a wra, with a distaff immediately I will spin clothes.
O.M. 415. W. cogel. Arm. kegel, kigel. Ir. riogal, coigeal.
Gael, cuigeal. Manx, quiggal. Germ, kuntkel. 0. High
German, cuncla. As the word is not derivable from a
Celtic root, it is evident that all these, like the French
quenouille, It. conocchia, are adopted from the Latin
conucula, for colucula, from colus.

CIGLIU. adj. Flesh-coloured. Llwyd, 63. Compounded

of cig, flesh, and liiv, 'colour. W. cigliw. Arm. kigliou.
CIGVER, s. m. A flesh-fork. Cornish Vocabulary, kig-

58 CLAF

tier, ficinula. Compounded of cig, flesh, and ber, a spit.
The equivalent in Welsh is cigtvain, a flesh-fork, com-
pounded of cig, flesh, and givanu, to pierce.

CIL, s. f. A recess, a back, the nape of the neck. Cor-
nish Vocabulary, chil, cervix. Och, tru, tru, shyndyys
of gans cronek du, ha tvhethys gans y vc,nym, ow coske yn
nans yn hoi, tyskys (if an kyl dhe'n tal, Oh, sad, sad, spit
on I am by a black frog, and blown by his venom, sleep-
ing down in the moor, burned I am from the nape to
the forehead. O.M. 1781. Pol kil, the hinder part of
the head. Llwyd, 104. Heb cows ger y clamderys, y
codhaswar bol y hyll, without saying a word she fainted,
she fell on her back. M.C. 165. W. ctt. Arm. kil. Ir.
tew?. Gael. cul. Manx, cooyl.

CIL, v. a. To make. A mutation of gil, qd. v. %Ema a
kil err, it snows. £ Ema a kil cessar, it hails. Llwyd,
250.

CILLI, s. f. A grove. PL killiow. It is the same word
as celli, qd. v. It enters into the names of many places
in Cornwall, as Killaworgy, Killegorgan, Killigannoon,
Killigrew, fyc.

CILYGAN, s. f. The sheath-fish. PL kilyqys. Pryce.

CINAC, s. m. A worm. PI. kinougas. Pryce.

CINBYC, s. m. A wether goat. Llwyd, 65.

CINEDEL, s. f. A generation. Written in Cornish Vo-
cabulary, kinethcl, generatio. This is read by Llwyd,
4, kinedhel. On the margin of the MS. is written kin-
edyl, which is more correct. W. cenedl, cenedyl, cenel,
•^cenetel, ^cenitol, \cendl. Ir. cineal, *ccenel, -\oeneel.
Gael, cineal.

CININ, s. m. A leek, chive, shalot. Llwyd, 15. An-
other form of cenin, qd. v.

CLOI8, s. m. Fuel. Llwyd, 19. J Na dalle dees perna
kinnis war an saw, na mds cuntle an dris dro dan keaw,
men ought not to buy fuel by the load, nor go to gather
the brambles about the hedges. Pryce's Vocabulary,
Another form of cunys, qd. v.

CINS, adv. Before. +Kins es dewath an bys, before the
end of the world. C.W. 68. Another form of cyns,
qd. v.

CIO, s. f. A snipe. Llwyd, 146. W. giach. Arm. kioch,
eur giach.

CISTINEN, s. f. A chestnut. Llwyd, 5. W. casfan, cas-
tanen. Arm. kistin, Mstinen. From the Lat. ca^tanea.

CITHA, v. a. To hide. Llwyd, 47. More frequently writ-
ten cudha, qd. v.

CLABITTER, s. ni. A bittern. The only apparent deri-
vation is from the English claiuliter. The proper name
of the bird is in W. aderyn y bwn, or aderyn y bwmp,
and bwmp y gorn, (bwmp, a hollow sound.) Arm. 60^1-
gors. Ir. bunnan. Gael, bunnan.

CLADHVA, s. f. A burying place. Me a gesul bos ganse
prcnnys da gwon yn nep le rag an cladhva Crystunyon, I
advise that there be with them bought a good field in
some place, for the burial of Christians. P.C. 1545.
W. cladhva, from cladhu, to bury, and ma, a place.

CLAF, adj. Sick, disordered, sore. PL clefyon, clevyon.
On colon yiv marthys claf, my heart is wondrous sick.
O.M. 1337. Ou> colon reseth yn claf, my heart ia gone
sick. P.C. 1027. Gallas oiv colon pur cldf dre pryderow,
gone is my heart very sick through cares. P.C. 2610.
My ny allaf gid kenter dhywhy bythyth rdk mar claf yw
ou< dule, I cannot make any nails for yon, for my hands

CLEDH

are so sore. P.C. 2677. Piip echen clefycn, all sorts of
sick persons. P.C. 3109. Ellas on- colon yw cliif, alas !
my heart is sick. R.D. 724. Rak hyreth galsofpur claf,
through regret I am become very sick. R.D. 775. It is
written claf, eger vel egrotus, in the Cornish Vocabu-
lary, but by Llwyd and Keigwyn, clan, pi. clevion.
Dens clou, toothache, LI. 105. Den clan, a sick man,
pi. dynion clevion, 243. J Yma mv givyl ow holan clav,
it maketh my heart sick. C.W. 86. W. cldv, pi. eleiv-
ian. Arm. clanv, f claff. Ir. clamh, s orbutic. Gael.
clamh, id. Sansc. kliv, to be feeble.

CLAFOREC, adj. Leprous. Cornish Vocabulary, claf-
horec, leprosus. From a substantive, clafor, leprosy, in
Welsh clavar, whence the verbs davru, clavriaiv, to
become leprous. Arm. lovr, -\-loffr, leprous ; lo'vrentez,
lornez, t lofrnez, leprosy ; lovri, luri to be leprous ;
lovrez, a hospital for lepers. Le;jonidec derives the
name of the Louvre in Paris from this word. Ir.
lubhra, -\-lubra, leprosy. Gael, luibhre. Manx, lourey.
Gr. \eirpa., Lat. lepra.

CLAMDER, s. m. A faint; a fainting fit. Ellas, dre
cueth, yn clamder, dhe'n dor prag no, ymwhelaf, alas !
through grief, in a fan t to the ground why do I rot
throw myself? P.C. 2593.

CLAMDERE, v. a. To faint ay/ay, to swoon. Part. pass. .
ciamderys. Mar lue moy nystevyth man, rag nouin y
urons clamdere, if more come, it will not be enough,
they will faint with hunger. O.M. 400. Rak ewen an-
wous ny gleicaf yender dhum troys, ythesaf ow clamdere,
for very chilliness I do not feel the cold to my feet, I
am fainting. P.C. 1224. Heb cows ger y ciamderys,
without speaking a word she fainted. M.C. 165. Han
uvloc a's kemeras mar dyn, may clamdcras hy arte, and
the sight her took so sharp, that she fainted again.
M.C. 171.

CLAP, s. m. Prating. Sens dhe clap, nafydh bysy, rak
nyfynnafdhys crygy, hold thy prating, be not busy, for
I will not believe thee. R.D. 1113. W. clep. Du.
klappen. Germ, klappen. Ang. Sax. cleopian. Eng.
clap, -\-yclepe. Scarcely a Celtic word.

CLAPIER, v. a. To speak. J Metten dah dha why ; do
why clapier Kernuak, good morning to you, can you
speak Cornish ? Pryce' s Vocab.

CLECHIC, s. m. A little bell. Cornish Vocabulary, tin-
tinnabttlum. This is the diminutive of cloch, a bell ;
with the regular mutation of o into e, as was formerly
the case in Welsh, but now into y. Thus the Welsh
form would be cloch, clychig, t clechic. Arm. klochik.

CLECHTI, s. m. A belfry. Cornish Vocabulary, cloccar-
ium vel tucar. Compounded of cloch, a bell, and ti, a
house. W. clochdy.

CLEDH, s. m. A dyke, ditch, or trench ; also a fence.
PI. di'dhiow. J Do en dowla en kledh, to cast him into
a ditch. Lluyd, 244. J Meruuch pymava lowlys, yn
cledh, dhe vonas pedrys, see where he is cast into the
ditch, to be rotten. C.W. 82. W. clawdh, Belaud, t clad.
Arm. klettz. Ir. cladh. Gael, cladh. Manx, clcigh, cleiy.

CLEDH, adj. The left ; the north, in the same way as
dehow signifies the right side and the south. Pyw an
guyskys an barlh clfdh, who struck him on the left side.
P.C. 1380. Ha near a bobyl gansc, a dhychow, hag a
gledh, and many people with him on the right, and on
the left. M.C. 97. An barth cledh neb o cregis dyvedh o,

59 CLEVYON

ha lade.r pur, on the left side lie who was hanged
shameless was, and a very thief. M.C. 191. J Po res
deberra an bes, tidn heerath a sew ; po res dal an vor, no,
oren pan a tu, dhuyran, houlzetlias, po gledh, po dihow,
when thou comest into the world, sharp sorrow follow-
eth ; when thou beginnest the way, it is not known
which side, east, west, or north, or south. Pryce.
Dorn-hledh, left-handed. Llwyd, 145. W. cledh, go-
gledh. Arm. cleiz. Ir. clith, fcft, + cle. Gael, clith.
Goth. hlei. Sansc. kri. Of. also Gr. \aws, Lat. lasvus,
Sansc. laicas.

CLEDHE, s. m. A sword. PL cledhyow, and irr. cledhydh-
yow and clydhydhow, qd. v. Mar pue drok a oberys, troeh
yhygans dhegledhc, if she was evil of works, kill her with
thy sword. O.M. 292. Tan ha cledhe, yma gene lemmyn
parys,£re and sword, they are with me ready. O.M. 1305.
Gam oio cledhe dhe ladlie scon my a vyn, with my sword
soon I will kill thee. O.M. 1363. Yma omma dew cledhe
parys gans mv cowethe, coles ha scherp kekcffrys, there
are here two swords ready with my companions, hard
and sharp also. P.O. 925. Why a dheth dhym yn arvow,
gans boclers ha cledhydhyow, ye came to me in arms, with
bucklers and swords. M. C. 74. In Keigwyn and
Llwyd's time, it was pronounced cledha, and this is
the vulgar pronunciation in many parts of Wales.
Cledha lian, a small sword, or dagger. Llwyd, 63. W.
cledhyv, + cledif. Arm. clezef, cleze. Ir. cloidheamh,
t claideb. Gael, claidheamh. Manx, cliwe. Lat. gladius.

CLEDHEC, adj. Lefthanded. Llwyd, 145. From cledh,
the left.

CLEGAR, s. m. A rock, cliff, precipice. It is preserved
in the names of places ; West Clicker, Low Clicker,
Cligga, Cleghar. W. clegyr.

CLEM, s. m. Defence. Me a lever dhys, rak clem, dyswe
dhynny Nychydem, ha Joseph Baramathya, I say to you,
for defence, shew to us Nicodemus, and Joseph of Ari-
mathea. R.D. 625.

CLEVES, s. m. A disease, malady, sickness. In the Cor-
nish Vocabulary it is written clevel, morbns, of which
cleves is a later form. Yawra eredy a pup cleves dhys
jehes, they will surely make from every disease to thee
a cure. O.M. 1794. Dhodho yma cleves bras, ny gyf
medhek an saivya, to him there is a great malady, he
finds not a leech that can cure him. R.D. 1647. Ha
mar scon del yn gwylly, ef a'lh saw, hep ken yly, oil
a'th cleves yn tyen, and as soon as thou shalt see him, he
will heal thee, without other remedy, of all thy disease
entirely. R.D. 1696. Yn medh angojf, clevas bras es om
dewlejf devedhys, says the smith, great disease has hap-
pened to my hands. M.C. 156. Llwyd, 80, 156, sup-
plies the following : Clevas y mantedh, the stone in the
kidneys ; clevas an mytern, the king's evil : this is also
called in "Welsh clwyv y brenhin, and in Armoric, drok
ar roue. The root of cleves is claf, qd. v. W. clevyd.
Arm. clenved, clioued, t cleff'el, t cleuct.

CLEVET, s. m. The hearing. Llwyd, 18. W. clywed.
Arm. cleved. Ir. clu.

CLEVYON, adj. The sick. This is the plural of claf, qd.
v, and is generally used as a substantive. Alan ethe
dhe'n teller bos clevyon dredho sawyys, when they went
to the place, that the sick were healed by it. O.M,
2796. Lyes torn da yn bys-ma re oiruk dhe voliosugyon,
sawye pup echen clefyon, a vewhe yn bewnans da, many a

CLIHI

60

CLOWAS

good turn in this world he hath done to the poor, heal-
ing all sorts of sick persons, that live in good life. P.O.
3109. Dynion dcvion, sick men. Llwyd, 243.

CLEWAS, v. a. To hear, to perceive, to feel, to smell.
3 jiers. s. fat. and 2 pers. s. imp. clf.w. part. pass, cletvys.
My pan esen ow qwindrt, cleun/x an nyl tenewen un £1
ow talleth cant, u ttchif war an tvedhen, when I was
•walking about, I heard on one side an angel beginning
to sing above me oil a tree. O.M. 214. Pan clewfyf
vy an tan tyn. jmrhap y wrussen fyii, when I should feel
the sharp fire, perhaps I should flee. O.M. 1351. A
Dhew am nef, clem ngan Iff, 0 God of heaven, hear our
voice. O.M. 1389. Arluth ny vynnons cryay, na cletvaa
ow voyif a vy, Lord, they will not believe, nor hear my
Toice. O.M. 143{f. An re-inu ew gwtl a rds, ray ny
glewsytch yn nep jvlds mtwor an par-ma vylhquelh, these
are rods of grace, for ye have not stnelt in any place
savour like this ever. O.M. 1990. GorcUtyans dhe ins
Dew am nef, lemyn deivas at/an lef, worship to the
Father God of heaven, now he has heard our voice.
O.M. 2027. Ow arlttth whek ol, ladh, e, /•«?» ef a wrn ow
ghyndye, mar cleuvytk agan gv;ary, my all sweec Lord
kill him, otherwise ho will injure me, if he shall bear
of our sport. O.M. 2134. Pie elewsta gelivd Dew Crysi,
gams den yn bys-mrt genys, where hast thou heard God
called Christ, by a man in this world born ? O.M. 2642.
Me an clewes oiv lyffen, I heard him forbidding. P.O.
1 573. Me a dhek dustyny y'n cletvys ow leverel, I will
bear witness, I heard him saying. P.C, 1314. Pepenay
vo an lia/rth w$r, a cleivfyth ovi voys yn tyr, whoever is
of the true side, shall hear my voice in the land. P.C.
2026. Me a whylh gans mur a grys, kynyver dyaul us
yn beys yn In may clewfo, I will blow with much force,
that as many a devil as is in the world may hear well.
P.C. 3063. I.avar Dti 'tnuga del vira neb a vynno y ylewas,
word of God how it will feed whoever may be willing
to hear it. M.C. 12. Orto cf y a sedhas, may cletoo leff
Je*m whek, by him they sat, that they might hear the
voice of sweet Jesus. M.C. 77. Ha dew a dhuk dus-
tunnyifn dewsnnsyn leverel, and two bore witness (that)
they heard him say. M.C. 91. Ha whath may, wy a
glnayth a dormant Christ del wha/rfe, and yet more ye
shall hear of the torment of Christ how it happened.
M.C. 132. This word in the Cornish, Welsh, and Ar-
moric, is not confined to the signification of hearing only,
bat it may be defined to conceive from the impulse of
any of the senses except the sight. In Welsh, we say.
dyivfd bids, to taste ; clywtd aroql, to smell ; clyiced llais,
to hear a voice ; cJywed dolirr. to feel a pain. In Ar-
moric it signifies to hear, to smell, to perceive. W.
dywd. Arm. devout. Ir. dttin. Gael, duiim. Manx,
cvwm. Gr. K\\HU. Sansc. sr'u.

CLEYR, adj. Bright, clear. Denapert fia weary nis,golow
deyr ow lewynnye, a man perfect, and much his grace, a
light clear shining. M.C. 243. Devch war ownwo, my
ayas pys, dhe welas fetel sevys Cryst mes an bMh, clSr
IM war, come ye early to-morrow, f pray you, to see how
Christ rose out of the tomb, bright and gentle. P.C.
3242. W. daei; disylaer, egtur. Arm. sklear, skier. Ir.
•\glwur. Lat. darus.

CLIHI, s. f. Ice. Written by Llwyd, 33, gUhi. lYtin
huer, twediww. ha gotouias, er, rev, gtuens, ha clefie, ha,
, cold weather, thunder, and lightning snow, frost,

wind, and ice, and hail. Pryce's Focab. Arm. sklas
From Lat, glades.

CLIN, s. in. The knee. Cornish Vocabulary, din, genn,
yendin. genu. The more common form is glin, qd. v.,
which is common to the other dialects, but this form is
also found in the Ordinalia. Oil an re-nut ly afyth, otv
gordliye mara mrnnytfi war pen dhe dhew glyn ysd, all
these thou shall have, if thou wilt worship me low on
thy knees. P.C. 136. Glyn, here is a mutation of dyn,
or clin, the initial beinjj regularly softened after ami
preceding.

CLOCK, s. m. A bell. Cornish Vocabulary, dock, clocca ;
clochm/uer, campana, a great bell, (clock and mue.r great.)
W. dock. Ir. dog. Gael. clog. Manx, dtgg. Germ.
qlocke. Fr. dochc. From Med. Lat. docca.

CLOCHPREDNIER, s. m. A prison. J Enna an dzhei
a vea kemeryz, ha dlia an docftprednwr dzhyi a ve lediyz,
then they were taken, and to the prison they were led.
Llvyd, 252.

CLOF, adj. Lame. Cornish Vocabulary, claudus. W.
clof.

CLOG, s. m. A steep rock. Pryce. W. clog, clogioyn.
Ir. dock. Gael. dogh. Manx, clagh, dock.

CLOH, s. m. A bell. Llwyd. 45. This is a late form
of c/ock, qd. v

CLOIREC, s. m. A clerk, or clergyman. Cornish Vocab.
dericus. Arm. cloarec. Ir. deireach. From the Latin.

CLOMIAR, s. m. A dove-cot, pigeon-house. Llwyd, 49.
From the Latin columbarium.

CLOPPEC, adj. Lame, crippled. Llwyd, 48. A late
form of dof, qd. v.

CLOR, s. m. Glory, beauty, renown. Adam saf yn ban
yn dor, ha treyl dhe g$k ha dhe woy.i, Adam, stand op in
glory, and turn to flesh and blood. O.M. 60. If cor-
rectly rendered, dor must be borrowed from the Latin,
but probably the meaning is different. Gordhyans is
the Cornish term for glory, qd. v., and aog&niant the
Welsh. But the Arm. has gl6ar. Ir. glotr. GaeL^fotr.

CLOS, s. m. Glory, happiness, praise. Pan. fy a'n hi)*
Iremenys, (fans Crist y fydhyili trygys agy dh'y d&s, whea
thou shalt be passed from the world, with Christ thou
jshalt be dwelling in his glory. P.C. 3234. Yn paradys
dtueh dhum d6s. dh agasprenne me a ro* gos ow holon, in
paradise come ye to my glory, to purchase you I gave
the blood of my heart. R.D. 164. An corf a tvhyleudi
dfffry, ganso yth euc/i yredy yn y dos, the body (that)
you seek really, with it ye shall go into his glory. R.I).
1290. W. clod, tcfo<. " Ir. fc/orfA, i-clu. iGaei. cliu.
Slav, xlcnco, slaica. Gr. icXt-Toj. Lat. in-ciytus, lande.
Sansc. dagha, (cal to proclaim.) Cf. also the Gaulish
name Clotomdrus,=Vf . dodvawr, (clot-uaawr:) 0. H.
Germ. Hiodoinar.

CLOWANS, a. m. The hearing, an echo. Pryce. From
fiowas, to hear.

CLOWAS, v. a. To hear. Dho glwvas. Uwyd, 44. Ty
aglow ken newodhow, thou shalt hear other news. C.W.
84. Ha me ow gwa-ndra, me a glwvas awarlha, vw at
wedhan, itn el whek Jir ow cana, and as I was walking,
I heard from above, on the tree, a sweet angel wisely
singing. C.W. 56. Drag polai o, neb a glowses ow cana,
a bad pullet he was, which thon heardest singing.
C.W. 56 Dhe/A voys, Arluth. « glowaf, thy voice. Lord,
I hear. C.W. 84. Worth aha gloiw* yn lorma, by hear-

CNYFAN

ing thee at this time. Ibid. 88. C/ota qe oiv lef* Jiear
thou my voice. C.W. 104. This is the late form of
clewea, qd. v. W. clyiued.

CLUIT, s. f. A hurdle, a wattle, crate, a wattled gate.
Cornish Vocabulary, duii. clita. W. clwyd, +cfuil. Arm.
cloued, clad. IT. clictth, Belial. Ath diath. the lord
of hurdles, the old name of Dublin. Gael, clialh. Manx,
dm. Mecl. Lat. cleta. Provencal cleda. Tr. ctaie.
Clivid rttmrron, Cornish Vocabulary, peclns ; lit. the
•wattles or basket of the breast. So W. clwyd y dhwy-
wan. and clinth in Gaelic has the same meaning.

CLUN, s. f. The hip, haunch. Cornish Vocabulary,
cfariis. Penclun, clunis ; dviolun, renes. (In Welsh
dun also means the thigh, therefore penclun would be
the hip.) PO-I re leulseuch agas cliin, rag me a'n
qwelas dvfun, d/reaof ef a lremenast heavily have ye
thrown down your haunches, for I saw him wide-awake,
by me he passed. R.D. 533. W. dun. Arm. klun.
Ir. +kluan. Lat. clunis. Eng. loin. Sansc. s'runi.

CLUNK., v. a. To swallow. This word is now in com-
mon use in Cornwall, and is derived from a Celtic
term.= W. llyncu, -^luncn. Arm. lonca. Ir. shujadh.
Gael, slaty. Manx, Ihvggey.

CLUT, s. m. A clout. Cfutlettri, a dish-clout. Llwyd,
1)6. W. clwt. Gael. clut. Manx, clooid. Eng. clout.

CLUYAN, s. in. A disease, sickness. ( GtM&g&tyan, a
bed siirkness. Pryce. Cluyan is derived from cluy.=
W. dtvyo, a disease.

CLYBYE. v. a. To wet, or moisten. Yma dnggrma ow
klybbyf dhe dreys, rak eim kerenge. saw me as sfch guns
ow lleia, tears are wetting thy feet for true love, but I
will dry them with my hair. P.C. 182. This is a regu-
lar mutation of giybyr, qd. v., the initial being hardened
after mu.

CLYDHYDHOW,s. m. Swords. Gweytyeuch bos tils parys
gans battys ha cl»/dhydhou\ take ye care that men be
ready with staves and swords. P.C. 608. Why re
dhveth dhytit gam- a^-vow, aan>s fimtoui ha clydhydhou:, fee-
par ha pan veve vy run pare lader yn pow, ye have come
to me with arms, with staves and swords, as if I were
the veriest thief in the land. P.C. J172. This is an ir-
regular plural of dedhe, qd. v.

CLYMIAR, s. m. A dove cot. Llwyd, 49. Who also
writes it klymniar, 33. See Clomiar.

CNEU, s. m. A fleece. Cneu aldn, a fleece of wool.
Llwyd, 170. W. cnu. Ann, cneo.

CNOUCYE, v. a. To beat, knock, strike. Orden dhe'th
tus hy knoukye ganx mryn, na htdhens nefre er na varvM
eredy. order thy people to beat her with stones, nor let
them ever stop until she be dead quite. O.M. 2676.
Gans myifn qureuch hy knouki/t er na- wrello tr&nertc,
with stones do ye beat her until she be dead. O.M. 2694.
Ltmyn ol byan ha bras, tmoulcyouih ef del ilyndy/as may
cosso y tynwnnow, now all, little and big, .strike him as
he deserves, that his sides may itch. P.C. 2084. My
an knouk ef er y wew, I will strike him on his lips.
P.C. 2085. Mar dhues own bones knoukyt, if thou hast
fear of being beaten. P.C. 2245. Powes lemyn, lo«et was,
ha kn/juk an horn, stop now, idle fellow, and strike the
iron. P.C. 2719. The late form as given by Llwyd, 251,
was cnakio. W.cnociaw. Ir. cnaq. Gael. cnag.

CNYFAN, s. f. A nut. Gwed/ian "knyfan, a hazel tree.
l.liuyd. 51. Written also kyityfan, or kynyphan; kyny-

61 CODHA

phanfrtnc, a vail out, lit. a French nut. Llwyd, 74.
(W. cneuen frenqlg. Arm. craoufn Galek. Ir. Gall-
chnu. cnufhrancach. Gael, cno-fhrancach. ) W. cneuen.
Ann. cnaifuen, C'aouen. Ir. cn», era. Gael. cn«, cro.
Manx, cro.

CO, s. m. The meinovy, remembrance. %Ma co dhn vi, I
remember, lit. there is remembrance to me. Llttyd, 138.
This is an abbreviated form of cant, or cof, qd. v.

COAT, s. m. Wood, timber, a wood, a forest. Lheyd, 79.
Another form of COM?, qd. v.

COBER, s m. Copper. Cornish Vocabulary, gueidvur
cober, aerarius, a coppersmith. "W.cobyr,fevydh.) Arm.
kouevr. Ir. copar. Gael, copar. Lat. cuprum, Fr
cvivre. Eng. copper.

COG, s. m. A boat. Plur. kuku, (coocoo.) Llwyd, 53.
W. <w/<. Tr. atach, tcoea. Gael. much.

COC, adj. Empty, vain, foolish. 0«i warnog harlot pen
cok scon yn mes a'm golok, out upon thee, rogue, block-
head, immediately out of my sight. O.M. 1529. Fys-
tyneucft a dhew pen c6k, make haste, O ye two block-
heads. P.C. 2328. Na sparyt kyn wrello son, ev yw pen
c6k, spare not though he make a noise, he is a block-
head. R.D. 2017. The oldest form was citic, qd. v.
W. coeq, whence coeqio to make void, to deceive. Eng.
to cog^i.e. to lie, falsify. " To cog the dice." Dryden.
Arm. goak,gogta, to deceive.

OOCH, adj. Red. My a dhybarth ynterthoch hag a wna
dheuch pennow couch, I will divide between you, and
will make for you red (bloody) heads. P.C. 2326. W.
cr/ch. Ir. tcwcc, red, fcoewz'r, murex. Or. KOKKOS. Lat
coccus.

CODDROS, v. a. To hinder, disturb, annoy. Del us an
yedhewon vihethpup ur worth agan arveth, hag we koddros,
as the Jews are still armed against us, and annoying us.
R.D. 2480. Coddrm is a regular mutation after <*<>, of
goddros, id. qd. W. godori, to hinder, or yodrcisio, to bo
oppressive.

CODNA, s. f. The neck. J Codna tal, the forehead.
Lltuyd, 61. J Codna br$h, the wrist, i.e. the neck of the
arm, id. 46. J Ter i hodna, about her neck, id. 230.
This is a late form of conna, qd. v.

CODNAGWYN, s. f. A weasel, a whitethroat. Ltiinid.
13. Compounded of codna, the neck, and gwyn, white,
lu Welsh, this animal is similarly called bronwen, i.e.
whitebreait. Another very expressive AVelsh name is
gwf.ncl, from ffn'ottc, voracity.

CODNAHWILAN, s. f. A lapwing. Llwyd, 241. W.
cotnchwiglen.

CODHA, v. a. To fall, to happen. Written also codhe.
Yma itn poitt/gyun bras war ow holon &w codht, there is a
great heaviness falling on my heart. O.M. 527. Yma
cas bran wharf edhys ha codhys war dhepobel, a great mis-
fortune has occurred and befallen thy people. O.M. 1543.
Me a re Itmyn slrokyas vrds, bjjs may codhe hy dhe'n dor,
1 will give now great strokes/until she fallen the earth.
O.M. 2718. Mur dhe voy ef re pechas, ha drok war-
nodfio a yodh, much the more he hath sinned, and evil
will falfupou him. P.C. 2192. Mar tue venians vyth
raffdho, wtrnan- nt/ efre godho, ha ?c«r oil agan jlechas, if
any vengeance should come for him, upon us may it fall,
and upon all our children. P.C. 2502. Rag gwander
re. cuci/ta.-t. for weakness he has fallen. P.C. 2618.
n ur-na whreuch pyiadow, may codhdho an mynydfiyow

COFOR

62

COLA

warnouch, in that hour ye shall make prayers, that the
mountains may fall upon ye. P.O. 2652. Arlulh dre-
mas, mar codhas myr Cryst oiv syhvyas, pie run dhe wyr,
good lord, if thou hast happened to see Christ my
Saviour, where is he truly ? R.D. 855. Rag gwander
yagodhas, for weakness they fell. M.C. 68. Yna hy
a ve gesys dhe godha, there it was left to fall. M.C. 184,
W. civydho, fctttifo. Arm. coue.za, \coeza. Ir. cudaini,
tuit. Gael. tuit. Manx, tuitt. San so. cad. Lat. cedo.

CODHAF, v. a. To bear, to suffer. Govy vydh oil ow
pewe aw codhaf lues galar, unhappy will be all living,
suffering much sorrow. O.M. 633. Dower, ha ler, ha
tan, ha gwyns, houl ha loar, ha sleyr kyffris, a Grist ow
codhaff mernatis, anken y a wodkevys. Water and earth ,
and fire, and wind, sun and moon and stars also, from
Christ suffering death trouble knew. M.C. 211. A
regular mutation after ow, of godhaf, or godhef, qd. v.

CODHEVEL, v. a. To bear, to suffer. Henn o payn a
vear byte ese Crist ow codhevel, this was pain of much
pity (that) Christ was enduring. M.C. 134. A muta-
tion of godhevel, qd. v.

CODHFEN, v. a. I should know. Arlulh ny vyen Ion-en,
mar fur torment a codhfeny bones dhys, I should not have
been joyful, if I had known that such fierce torment
was to thee. R.D. 2542. A mutation of godhfen, 1
pers. pi. pluperf. of godkfos, qd. v.

CODHFO, v. a. He should know. Mar codhfo an casa-
dow, dystouch y fyen ledhys, if the villain knew, im-
mediately I should be killed. O.M. 2119. A mutation
of qodhfo, 3 pers. s. subj. of godhfos, qd. v.

CODHFONS, v. a. Thej should know. A Ids 'uhek, gfif
dhedhe y, rag ny wodhons yn lefty py nyl a vrons drok
py da, hag a codhfons yredy, ny wnsssens aw dystrewy, O
sweet Father, forgive them, for they knew not really
whether they did good or evil, and if they knew in truth,
they would not destroy me. P.O. 2776. A mutation
of godhfons, 3 pers. pi. subj. of godkfos, qd. v.

CODHOUCH, v. a. Ye know. Levereuch dhymmo wharre
mar codhouchf pie ma kentrow ynpren crows rag yfaslye,
tell me directly if ye know where there are nails fop
fastening him on the cross tree. P.O. 2665. A muta-
tion of godhouch, 2 pers. pi. pres of godhfos, qd. v.

GOER, s. m. A court, a choir. W. cor. Arm. cor. Ir.
cora. Gael, coradh. Gr. x°P'":- Lat chorus.

COF, s. m Remembrance, recollection, memory. My
a vyr scon orth Jumna, hag an acmd a vydh c6f, I will
immediately look at that, and of the covenant there
shall be remembrance. O.M. 1252. Arlulh porth c6f
yn deydh dywedh a'm enef vy, Lord bear remembrance
on the last day of my soul. O.M. 1272. Gwyn y vfjs
pan ve gynys, a allo gul dhys sevvys, a'y cof ny'n gas,
happy he when he was born, that is able to do thee ser-
vice, out of his recollection he will not leave him. O.M.
1478. Pertheuch cof oil a'n tokyn a leverys kyns lemyn
dhywy why, a gowctne", all ye bear remembrance of the
token which I told before now to you, 0 companions.
P.C, 1081. J Ema c6 dho vi, I remember, lit. there
is memory to me. Liwyd, 128. This idiom obtains
als'o in Welsh, y mae genyv gov. W. c6v, tco&. Arm,
coun. Ir. cuimhne. Gael, cuimhne. Manx, cooinaght.

COFOR, s. m. A chest, a coffer. Cofor bras, a great chest.
Llwyd, 43, 48. W. cofawr, from c6f, a hollow trunk.
Arm. cufer. Ir. oofra. Gael, cobhan. Manx, coir.

COFUA, v. a. Shall remember. Eveuch lemyn oil an
qwf/n, rag hemma yw ow qos fun, hag a vtjdh ragouch

y ,Jn J7 77 • I J JJ 1 , f.a t ™

skullys yn dewyllytns pechusow, luny a m cofua vy hep gmv,
pysouch mayfeve evys, drink ye now all the wine, for
this is my perfect blood, and it shall be shed for you, in
atonement of sins, ye shall remember me, without false-
hood, pray ye that it be drunk. P.C. 827. This must
be the 3 pers. s. fut. of the verb, of which we have no
other example, unless cove, in C.W. 162, is the late form.
Pryce gives the verb covio, to remember, but that is>
literally the W. covio. Arm. kouna. Ir. cuimhnighim.
Gael, cuimhnich.

COG, s. m. A cook. Cornish Vocabulary, cocm. J Tshi
cog, a cook shop. Llwyd, 123. W. cog, tcoc. Arm.
cok. Ir. coca. Gael, coca, Manx, coagyrey. Lat. coquus.
Sansc. kvath,pac, to cook. Gr. iriima.

COG, s. f. A cuckoo. An gog, the cuckoo. Llwyd, 52.
W. cog, y gog. Arm. coueoug. Ir. cuach. Gael, cuach,
eubhag. Manx, civag, coong. Gr. KOKKV};. Lat. cuculus.
Russ. kokuszka. Sansc. kau/cilas, from kuc, to cry.

COICLINHAT, s. m. The herb archangel. Cornish Vo-
cabulary, archangeliea . It is doubtful in the MS.
whether it is to be read coidinhat, or coidlinfiat. If the
former it is compounded of cote, or cuic, the old form of
c6c, which see above, the same as W. coeg, vain, and
the herb may be the same as the W. llinhad y coed. See
Norris's Cornish Drama, ij. 341.

COID, s. m. Wood, timber, trees, a wood, a forest. Koid-
galh, a wild cat. Llwyd, 241. This word was variously
written foil, coat, cuil, and in later times cos, coys, cuz.
It enters into the names of many places in Cornwall, as
Penquite, (W. pen coed,) the head of the wood1. Co/quite,
Cois pen haile, Cosgarne, &c. W. coed, \coet, \coit.
Sansc. Icdsta.

COIF1NEL, s. m. Wild thyme. Cornish Vocabulary,
serpillum. Probably a contraction of coid-Jinel, wood
fennel.

COILEN, s. m. A quill. Pryce. From the English.

OOIR, s. jn. Wax. Cornish Vocabulary, cera. It is
written c6r, as the late form, by Llwyd, 18. W. c&yr,
(wy=c.)^ Arm. coer. Ir. ceir. Gael, ceire. Manx, here.
Gr. Krfp'oi. Lat» cera.

COL, s. m. Any projecting body, or pointed hill, a peak,
a promontory. It enters into the names of many places
in Cornwall. It also meant the awn, or beard of corn,
as in Welsh and other Celtic dialects. The plural form
colow, is given by Llwyd, who writes it culu, or culhu,
qd. v. W. col. Ir. colg. Gael. coly. Manx, caulg.

COLA, v. a. To hearken, to listen. Written also cole.
2 pers. s. imp. cool. A out ivarnas drok venen, wortopan
wntssys cole, rag ef o tebel edhen, neb a gleivsys cnv cane,
Oh ! out upon thee, wicked woman, when thou lis-
tenedst to him, for he was an evil bird whom thou didst
hear singing. O.M. 222. Rag cola icorlh un venes, gulan
efrcgoUas anplds, for listening to a woman, he has quite
lost the place. O.M. 419. Ellas vylh pan rufc cole mar
hogul worth ow eskar, Alas ! when I ever listened so
readily to my enemy. O.M. 626. Rag tydhegola u-orty,
ha tolU dhe bryes Zen, because thou hast hearkened to
her, and deceived thy faithful spouse. O.M. 293. +Me-
a levardhys, ha cool orthaf, I will tell thee, and listen
thou to me. C.W. 44. J Cool gethym, mentha gesky ?

COLLI

63

COLOM

hearken to me, would I flout thee ? C.W. 48. This word
seems to be formed from clewes.

COLAN, s. m. A coal. PI. coles, Llwyd, 243. Colon
lew, a live coal, 131. Colon marow, a firebrand quench-
ed, 16-t. Colon leskis, a burning firebrand, 165. This
word is from the Eng., the Celtic termbeing^r/cw, qd. v.

COLANNAC, adj. Hearty, courageous, valiant. Llwyd,
43. From colan, or colon, qd. v.

COLENWEL, v. a. To fulfil, fill up, fill. Part, colenwys.
Written also collenwel, and covlenwel. Cresseuch collen-
weuch kefrys an nor veys a das arte, increase ye, fill also
the land of the world with men again. O.M. 1211.
Fystyne gura, ha dils dhymmo wharre, ruk collenwd bodh
ow Ireys, do thou hasten, and come to me immediately,
to fulfil the wish of my mind. O.M. 1267. Dhe. egipi
yth of uskys rak colenwel bodh dhe vrys, to Egypt I will
go immediately to fulfil the will of thy mind. O.M.
1474. Yn lyfryow scryjys yma, bus collenwys Imoene a
ganow anjlechys da, ha n munys ow tene, in books it is
written, that joy is fulfilled out of the mouths of good
children, and little ones suckling. P.O. 436. Com-
pounded of com or cov, id. qd. cev, qd. v., and- lenivel
to fill. W. cyvlawni. Ir. comldionadh, -\-comalnad. Gael.
coimhlion. Manx, cooilleen.

COLL, s. m. Loss, damage. Lemyn me agis pys a 'baynys
Chri.it predery, ha na vo gesys dhe goll an lahys a rug
dhynny, now I beseech you all of Christ's pains to think,
and that there be not left'to loss the laws that he made
for us. M.C. 182. W. coll. Arm. coll. Ir. caill, coll.
Gael. call. Manx, coayl.

COLLAN, s. A knife. Jt changes regularly in construc-
tion into gollan, and hoUan. Worth henna whet/i a myth
yn leys na allo den vyth giil hager vernans dhymmo ; rag
uw colon ow honan gans ow hollan me a wan, against that
I will yet guard, so that never a man in the world may
do a cruel death to me ; for my own heart witli my
knife I will pierce. R.D. 2043. Pylat yw maroi':, dre
payn ha dre galarow, y honan yth ymwanas ; gans y goll-
an marthys scon yth emwyksys yn golem, Pilate is dead,
through pain and through sorrows, himself he stabbed ;
with his knife wondrous soon he struck himself in the
heart. R.D. 2066. It is the same word as collel, qd. v.

COLLEL, s. f. A knife. Cornish Vocabulary, cultellus.
Collel yravio, scalprum vel scalbellum. W. cyllell, from
the Latin cultellus. Arm. contel.. Gael, golaidh.

COLLET, s. f. Loss, damage. Cornish Vocabulary, jac-
tura. W. colled. Arm. collat. Ir. cailleadh. Gael.
calldach.

COLLI, v. a. To lose, to spill. Dho qolli, Llwyd, 117.
3 pers. s. ftit. cyll, part, k&llys. (kolhys, Llwyd, 248.)
liag cola worth un venen, gulan ef re gollas an plus, for
listening to a woman, he has quite lost his place. O.M.
450. Ha'n maystri bras oil a'm bo, my re'n collas dred/io
may canuf treiv, and all the great power that was mine,
I have lost it through him, that I may sing "alas!"
P.C. 149. An haul yilyw re gollas, the sun its brightness
has lost. P.C. 2992. Dre owfech ty a'm collas, through
my sin thou didst lose me. R.D. 104. Y rane dhe
vohosogyon yn bys gicell vye ys y scolye, it were better to
share it to the poor in the world than to spill it. M.C.
36. Po ow Itarcnga ty a ijyll, or m)' love thou shall lose.
C.W. 60. Nangew mear. a,for pur wyr a ban gylsen an
tyr, it is now much way very truly, since we lost the

land, ibid. 178. Colli is another form of celly, qd. v-
W. colli. Ir. caill. Gael, caill. Manx, caill.

COLLOWY, v. n. To shine. %Me ew landhorn nef aiiel
tan mv collowy, may splanna es an Drengys, I am the lan-
tern of heaven, like fire shining, more resplendent than
the Trinity. C.W. 10. A regular mutation of gollowy,
or qolowa, qd. v.

COLOIN, s. m. A whelp, a puppy, or young dog. Cornish
Vocabulary, catulus. W. cohvyn, from col, foetus. Arm.
colen. Ir. coilean, fcuilen. Gael, cuilean. Manx, qual-
lian. Scotch, collie.

COLM, s. m. A knot, a tie ; a bond. Me a vyn setye calm
re, may fastyo an colm wharre adro dhum bryangen, a
dhysempys dhum tage, I will put a running noose, that the
knot may fasten soon around my throat, immediately
to choke me. P.C. 1525. Na vynnyn, saw Bnrabas ny
a ptis, ugy yn colm yn pryson, we will not, but Barabbas
we pray for, that is in bond in prison. P.C. 2042. W.
ctvlwm. Arm. coulm.

COLMA, v. a. To bind, to tie. 2 pers. s. imp. colm. A
ids wh@k oil caradow, ow dywluefcolm ha'm garrow, gans
lovan fast colmennow, na allan sevel a'm saf, 0 sweet
father, all beloved, tie my hands and my legs with a
rope, fast knots, that I may not stand upright. O.M.

1346. 1 n urna y a colmas y dhrfrech fast gans cronow,
en yoys yn mes may tardhas, delfastaens an colmennow, in
that hour they bound his arms fast with thongs, the
blood out that it burst, so they fastened the knots. M.C.
76. War post fast an colmas, unwyth na ylly plyge, on
a post fast they bound him, so that he could not once
bend. M.C. 130. Enef Christ dhcyffarn elh,hag a dor-
ras an porthaw dre y nerth bras, hay sleyveth, ena got-
mas dfwoloio, the soul of Christ to hell went, and broke
the gates, by his great strength and skill, thore he bound
devils. M.C. 212. Celmy is another form of colma, qd. v.
W. o/lifinii. Arm. coulma, clomein.

COLMEN, s. f. A knot, or tie, bond, halter. PL colmennow.
A las u-hek oil caradow, ow dyiduef colm ha'm garrow
gans Im-unfast colmennow, na allan sevel a'm saf, 0 sweet
father, all beloved, tie my hands and my legs with a
rope, fast knots, that I may not stand upright. O.M.

1347. Ena why a gtjfasen, hag cbel yn un goliuen, drew
y dliymmo vy wharre, there you will find an ass, and
a foal in a halter, bring them to me presently. P.C. 177.
Kelmyt yw whath pur fast yn y golmencnv, he is bound
yet fast in his bonds. M.C. 212. From colma.

COLMUR, s. m. A binder. PI. colmurion. J Hildas me-
gowzian, dim medge an ix ; whelas colimtrian dha Mme
an iz, look reapers, to reap the corn ; look binders, to
bind the corn. Pryce's Vocab. Compounded of colm,
a knot, and giir, a man. W. cylymwr.

COLOM, s. f. A deve, a pigeon. Cornish Vocabulary, col-
umba. An golom gifts hy lagas, yn mes gwra hy dcliffre,
Idle edhen ren ow (has, leverel ny won plefe, the dove,
with blue eyes, do liberate her abroad ; a more faithful
bird, by my Father, I cannot say where there is. O.M.
1109. Colom whck, glas hy Ingas, ke nyg a-uch lues poiv,
tyr sfch yn guel nag yn pras mar kefylh yn gwyr hep -gow,
sweet blue-eyed dove, go fly over much country, dry land
in .field or in meadow if truly thou find without deceit.
O.M. 1135. W. colomen. Arm. coulm colm. Ir. colom,
colm, fco/um. Gael, cohiman, colmait. Manx, calmane.
All from the Latin columba.

COMMiSC

COLON, s. f. The heart. Cornish Vocabulary, cor. PI.
colonow. In construction it changes into aolon, and hnl-
on. A vdp whefc, ifthof cuthys, marlftytt claf, 0 sweet
son, I am grieved, my heart is wondrous sick. O.M.1337.
Dke colon yw coles Iras, thy heart is very hard. O.M.
1 325. Gana nader ythof qtranltet/s, hug oil varbarA ryn-
ymmeys, a fyne trois dhe'n golon, by an adder I am
stung, and altogether poisoned from the end of the foot
to the heart. O.M. 1758. Ha bedhouch war colonow,
and be ye of cautious hearts. P.O. 879. Gollyouch gynef,
mv kfffyon her colonow, watch with me my dearly beloved
hearts. P.C. 1026. Yma dtiys colon- galas, thou hast a
hard heart. R.D. 1523. Ow halon yn ire myll darn,
worth yw gene na squardy, my heart into three thousand
pieces, it is a wonder to me that it hath not broken.
M.C. 166. Ha'y holon whek a ranne, me a lever, rag trys-
tans, and her sweet heart would have broken, I say, for
sorrow. M.C. 222. W. calon. Arm. colon.
COLON, s. m. A gut, entrail, bowel. Plural, colonewu.
Pryce. W. coludh, pi. colndhiott. IT. caolain, cadhla.
Gael, caolan. Manx, ehioly, collana. Gr. x°^"*> nui\ov.
Lat. colon.

COLTER, s. m. The coulter of a plough. Cornish Voca-
bulary, culler. W. cwlllyr, fcM/ft'r. Arm. coultr. IT.
coltar. Gael, collar. Maux, collar. All from the Latin
culler.

COLWIDHBN, s. f. A hazel tree. Cornish Vocabulary,
colwiden, corillus. Compounded of coll, hazel, and
gtvidhett, a tree. W. colhiydhcn, rotten, coll. Arm. kd-
vezen, keloueen. Ir. coll. Gael, calltuinn. Manx, coll.
Cf. also Anc. Gaulish, cosl, in the proper name Coslutn,
now Kvsd, = Germ, hasul : and Slav, shesl, a rod, (of
hazel)) whence the names of places Schesla, and Sches-
litz. (Zeuss. 1118.)

COLYAS, v. a. To watch. Arlulh agan dew lagan yw mar-
tftys clafow colyas, golyas o agan dysyr, Lord, our eyes
are wondrous tired watching, watching was our desire.
P.C. 1057.. A regular mutation after OIK, of golyas, qd. v.
COLYEC, s. m. A cock. Yn no* haneth fcyns ys b6s colyek
cleviys, te a'm ndch tergwyth, this night before the cock
is heard, thou wilt deny me thrice. M.C. 49. Gans
henna ef a clewas en colyek scon ow cane, with that he
heard the cock immediately crow. M.C. 16. This is an-
other form of celioc, qd. v.

COLYTH, v. a. Thou wilt listen. 2 pers. s. fut. of cole,
qd. v. Mar a colyth, ty a tew guns dhe whethlow, if thou
wilt listen, thou wilt be silent with thy tales. R.D. 1368.
COMBRYNSY, 5. m. Rightness, exactness. An combryngy
war dhe ben, mar lei y synsys dhe lyn. kyns ys trchy war
an pren, re got o a gevelyn, the exactness on thy head,
so true thou boldest thy line before cutting on the tree,
too short, it was by a cubit. O.M. 2517. Drehefyn efyn
ban lemyn, re got ew a gevelyn da yn gwyr, an combrynsy
yw hemma, let us raise it upright now, it is too short a
good cubit in truth, the exact measure is this. O.M. 2542.
W. ofwraint, accurate.
COMER, s. m. Pride. Pryce.

COMMENA, v. a. To commend, ffla rag henna, aivraf
commena dhe leal Drengys ow ena, and therefore 1 do
commend to the faithful Trinity my soul. C.W. 146.
Another form of cemynny, qd. v.

COMMISC, s. m. A mixture. Cornish Vocab. commisc
bleit ha chi, lynx. Written also cymmysk. See Cemysgy.

64 CONNA

W. ci/mmysg. Arm. Cfmmesc. IT. eumaisg, comhnv-aag,
•\rfHmmasc. Gael, coimeasq, -tcui/uiftg.

COMOLEC, adj. Cloudy, dark. Llwyd, 162. W. cymylog.
Arm. cfimmovlec. The substantive is in W. civmtvl, a
cloud, a collection of clouds. Arm. coiunmwl, common!.
From Lat. cumulus, a "neap.

COMPOS, adj. Straight, even, right. Dew tfka bren rag
styllyow, hacompes y drntcennou;, bras ha cromy btngoles,
lo, the fairest tree for rafters, and straight its sides,
large and rounded its lower end. O.M. 2442. It is
written indiscriminately compes, and compys. Couyth
jjrofyyn an styllyo-w, mars ens compes dhe'n fosow, may
holler ago. ladhye gans corbies, comrades, let us try the
rafters, if they are straight to the walls, that they may
be laid with joists. O.M. 2472. Rag ef a'm hembroncan
pur cnmpys bys yn lose/, for he conducted me very straight
to the rogue. P.C. 1206. This is the same- word as the
W. cummhuys, even, of even weight. Compounded of
cyd, equally, and pioys, weight. Compos therefore is
compounded of com, id. qd. cm, equally, audpoys, heavy.
Arm. compez, compoex.

COM POSSE, adj. Straighter. Ny gajfen composse pren
yn nep IK, na ruq an plas-ma vijlh well, we shall not get
a straighter tree in any place, nor for this place any
better. O.M. 2577. The comparative of ci'inpoi-.

COMPOSTER, s. m. Form, order, fitness. \Ha dhera an
noar heli compoxtei; fia heb Iccnefratra ; ha tulder ioar
bedgeth an doimder ; ha speres Deiv reeg gwayalh war
bedyeth an dowrow, and the earth was without form, and
without any thing , and darkness (was) on the face of
the deep, and the Spirit of God moved on the face of
the waters. M.C. p. 93. W. cymmhwysder.

CON, s. f. A supper. Llwyd, 48, con. This is the con-
tracted form of coyn, qd. v.

CON A. v. a. To sup. +Na huat, medh an dzhei, qwraz
conn abarhan ni, not yet, quoth they, do sup with us.
Lhcyd, 282.

CONERIOC, adj. Rabid, mad, frantic. Cornish Voca-
bulary, rabfdus, vel amens, vel demens. Derived from
a substantive connar,='W. cyndhar, cyndharedh. Arm.
kounnar, hydrophobia. The word in Welsh is com-
pounded of cwn, dogs, which in composition changes
regularly into cyn, as cynos, little dogs, cynydh, a hun-
ter with dogs, and dar, a tumult. W. adj. cyndheiriog ;
ci cyndheiriog, -\-konderawc, a mad dog.

CONFETHYS, part. Discovered, convicted. +0w voice
oil yln chanaya avel mayteth yn (every, me ne ved/iaf con-
fethys om b6s ynaf falsury, my voice is all changed like
to a maiden in earnest, I shall not be discovered that
there is in me any falsehood. C.W, 40. Written also
convethys, qd. v.

CONNA, a. m. The neck. Cornish Vocabulary, collum.
Ow arluth, my a der crate ow conna, mars each lemyn mes
a dre, nefre ny dhebraf vara, my lord, I will shortly
break my neck, if you go now away from home, never
will I taste bread. O.M. 2184. Dhe conna a grig, thy
neck be hanged. P.C. 2813. Conn brech, the wrist, lit.
the neck of the arm. Me a gelm scon lovan dha worth
conna brech an adla ha why tynneuch agas try, bys may
hedho hy dhe'n tol, I will forthwith bind a good rope
around the wrist of the knave, and do you draw, you
three, until it reaches to the hole. P.C. 2762. (The
wrist is called in Manx, mwannal lane. i. e. neck of the

COOTH

65

CORDHYE

band.) The latest form of this word was codna, qd. v
It differs much from the equivalents in the sister di-
alects, which are in W. gwdhwv, gwdhwg. Arm. gouxouc.
The nearest form is the Gael, cotnne, a meeting, joining.
W. cyduno.

CONNES, part. Supped. The part. pass, of cona, qd. v.
$Ez connez dhiuh, have you supped ? Lluyd, 242.

CONS, s. f. The vagina. W. cont. Ir. coint, conine. Gael.
coint, -^coinne, a woman. Lat cunnas. Or. rfwrj. Rnnic,
quinde, a wife. Da. quinde, a woman. Eng. quean.
Chaucer, qucint.

CONTKEVA, v. a. To dwell together. Lhoyd, 49. Com-
pounded of con, id. qd. ced, together with, and treva, to
dwell, from tret; a dwelling plape. W. cyd-drevu.

CONTREVAC, s. m. One living in the same community,
a neighbour. PI. contrevaqion, or contrevogion. %Naraz
tiah gow erbyn dke conlrevak, do thou not swear falsely
against thy neighbour. Pryce. $Na ra chee gawas
whans n-arlyrch chy de contrevak, na ra gawas whans
warlyrch gwreg de contrevak, do thou liot entertain a
desire of the house of thy neighbour, do thou not enter-
tain a desire of the wife of thy neighbour. Pryce.
J Owna Dew, parth an mateyrn, ha cara 'gos contrevogion,
fear God, honour the king, and love your neighbours.
Pryce. From contreva. This is a later form of centre-
vec, qd. v. W. cyddrevawg. Arm. \conlrevek.

CONTREWEYTYS, part. Overcome. Gwell yw dhyn
don, me agrys, r&k douilos contreweytys, pup y ctedtie, it
is better for us to bring, I believe for fear of being over-
come, every one his sword. P.C. 2299.

CONTRONEN, s. f. A bug. Cornish Vocabulary, cimex.
The plural would be conlron. It is evidently the same
word as the W. cyndhron, maggots ; sing, cyndhronyn.
Arm. contron, sing, conlronen.

CONVEDHAS, v. a. To understand, discover, find out.
Part. pass, convedhys. Serra, ny won convedhas ages dew-
han yn neb for, Sir, 1 do not understand your sorrow in
any manner. C.W. 90. \ Me ny allaf convedhas, y bosta
ge ow hendas, no. car yyth dhym..yn teff'ry, I cannot dis-
cover that thou art my grandsire, nor any relation to
Die in reality. C.W. 116. %Hvna ythew convedhys, der
an diskans es dhynt reif gans an Tds es a uchan, that is
understood, by the science that is to me given by the
Father, that is on high. C.W. 156. %Der tacklow minniz
civ brez teez gonvedhes, avel an taclow broaz, by small
things are the minds of men discovered, as well as by
great matters. Pryce. W. canvad.

CON YS, v. a. To work, to labour. Gwetyeuch bones avorow
aw conys yn crys an dre, war beyn cregy ha- tennf, take
ye care to be to-morrow working in the middle of the
town, on pain of hanging and drawing. O.M. 2300. Ar-
luth ~aohek, yma ow conys dhywwhy chyf gwythoryon oil an
gwlds, a wodher dhe dysmegy, sweet lord, there are work-
ing for you all the chief workmen of the land, who can
be mentioned. O.M. 2330. This is a regular mutation
after the participial particle mo of gonys, qd. v.

COOL, v. a. Listen thou, hearken. 2 pers. imp. of cola.
Me a levar dhyg, eva, ha cool orthav ow chdn, I will
tell thce, Eve, and listen thou to my song. C.W. 44.
t Cool gethym, men dha gesky, hearken to me, would I
flout thee. C.W. 48.

COOTH, adj. Familiar, complaisant. %Henna vea real
dra, ha maga fur ncomptys, bos cooth dha Dhew awartha.

ha yn pub poynt equal qensa, that would be a royal thing,
and as wise accounted, to be familiar with God above,
and in every point equal with him. C.W. 44. JCoo<A
ev> ev hag avlethys, pan na ylla omweras, y vatv ny vennaf
Ifa, he is complaisant and witty, when I could not
prevent him, his boy I would not be. C.W. 84. This
word may be the W. cotth, ardent, but more probably
couth, as in Eng. unctuth.

COP, s. ra. The top, or summit; a tuft This term is found
in the W. cob, cop. Ang. Sax. cop, copp. Du. hop. Germ.
kopf, the head or top of a thing. Fr. coupeau. Gr. KV^IJ,
Lat. caput. In English, cob-castle, or cop-castle, means a
a castle on a hill. I have found no authority for it in
Cornish, in this sense, and it occurs only in P.C. 931.

COP, s. f. A cloak, coat, cope. Heyl syr epscop, esos y'th
c6p owth ysedhe, hail, sir bishop, thou art in thy cope
sitting. P.C. 931. W. cob. Ang. Sax. cceppe. D, kap.
Dan. kappe, kaabe. Sw. kappa. Fr. capa. Sp. capa.
It. cappa. Port. capa.

COR, s. m. A dwarf. Cornish Vocabulary, nnnus. W. cow.
Arm. corr, corric, corrrigan. Ir. gor, short, corrigan,
a sprite. Gael, gearr, goirid. Lat. curtus. Sansc. kar-
ias, from kart, to cut.

COR, s. m. Manner, sort, way, woofc, corner. Ytho dre
henna ythyw, dhe v6s mychtern inxtr nep cor, pan leverta
dhysogy bones gwlascor, then by that it is, that thou art
a king in some sort, when tnou sayest that there is to
thee a kingdom. P.O. 2016. Yn chy Dew nygoth march-
as termyn vyth oil war nep cor, in the house of God
there ought not to be a market at any time, on any
account. P.C. 2420. Me a wysk, ha henna gans mur a
rdch, may dhys tenno a well cor, I will strike, and that
with much care that it be drawn out for thee in the best
way. P.C. 2723. Pendra- wraf orth en ioul, mar ny
gaffaf toul war nep cor, ef a ladh gans fleyryngy ol ow
glascor, what shall I do, if I find not for the devil a
hole in some corner, he will kill with the smell all my
kingdom. R.D. 2i33. W. cwr. Ir. curr, fcoor, \corr.
Gael. curr.

COR, s. m. Wax. Llwyd, 18, cdn A contracted form of
coir, qd. v.

COR, s. m. Ale, beer. £ JVhy el eva cor gwella, mars ees
dhys brag, you may drink best beer, if you have malt.
Pryce's Vocabulary. The late form of core/, qd. v.

COR, v. n. He knows. Me a vyn y examyne, y dhrehevel
mar a k6r, I will examine him, if he knows how to
build it. P.C. 390. A mutation of gor, qd. v.

CORD, s. m. A cord. PI. cerdyn. An scorgys prenyer ese
yn dewle an dew edhow ; hag ynfast kelmys dh,edhe kerd-
yn gwedhyn yn niesk cronmv, the scourges of sticks were
in the hands of the two Jews, and fast bound to them
cords weaved among thongs. M.C. 131. W. cord. Ir.
corda. Gael. cord. Gr. xofiy. Lat. chorda.

CORDEN, s. f. A string. The string of a musical instru-
ment. Cornish Vocabulary, Jidis. The diminutive of
cord. "W. corden. Arm. Icorden.

CORDHYAF, v. a. I shall vvorship. Pyslc ragof ny wra
skusy, mar cordhyaf Dew yn perfyih a fish from me shall
not escape, if 1 worship God perfectly. O.M. 140. A
regular mutation after mar of gordhyaf, 1 pers. s. fut. of
gordhye, qd. v.

CORDHYE v. a. To worship. Mogiys cans vyl, y a dre-
mff tkanger, vgy Dew ker ov> cordhye, more than a

CORN

66

COSCASA

hundred thousand, they shall pass without delay, who
are worshipping the dear God. O.M. 1616. A regular
mutation after ow of gordhye, qd. v.

COREF, s. m. Ale, beer. Cornish Vocabulary cervisia
vel celea, where it is also written coruf. W. cwryv,
cwrw. Ir. coirm, cuirm. Gael, tcowm. Gr. KOVP/J.I
atfvago/nevov eic TJ/S KpiOrjs, (Potionis genus ex hordeo,
interdum et ex tritico, Iberis occidentalibus etBritannicis
usitatum.) Dioscor. Laer. 2, 110, xopfia, Athen. 4, 13.
Curmen, in Ducange, from a Latin-Greek Glossary, and
Ulpian.

CORF, s. m. The body, a body, the human body. PI.
corfow. In construction it changes into gorf and horf,
for chorf. A Ms map ha spyrys sans, gordhyans dhe th
corf whek pup prys, 0 Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
worship to thy sweet body always. O.M. 86. A das a
nef dhe gorf her gordhys re bo, O Father of Heaven, be
thy dear body worshipped. O.M. 408. Dun goryn y
gorf yn vedh, let us go and put his body in the grave.
O.M. 2367. Byth ny wriik tf leverel, corf hag enef y
syvy, never did he say body and soul that they would
rise. P.O. 1753. An corf eth hydhew yn pry, the body
went to day into the earth. R.D. 21. Agan corfow noth
gallas.gans deyl agan cudhe gwren, our bodies are become
naked, let us cover ourselves with leaves. O.M. 254.
Ow horf a ve yw henma ragouch ivy, this is my body
for you.- M.C. 44. W.corph,corf. Arm. corf. Ir.corp.
Gael. corp. Manx, corp. Basque, corpulxa. Lat. corpus.
Fr. corps. Sp. cuerpo. It. corpo. Da. fcrop. Sansc.
garbhas, embryon, from garh, to enclose.

CORHLAN, s. f. A churchyard, a burial place. Llwyd,
149. Probably for corphlan, being compounded of corph,
or corf, a body, and Ian, an enclosure. W. corphlan,
cordhlan.

CORLAN, s. f. A sheep fold, a sheep cote. It is found
in the names of places, as Boscorla in St. Austle, and
St. Kevern. W. corlan. It is compounded of cor, a
sheep, and llan, an enclosure. Cor is now obsolete in
the British dialects as a simple term for sheep, davad
being the name employed. It is preserved however
in the W. compounds, corlan, a sheep fold, and corgi, a
sheep dog. In the Erse dialects it is the common name
of a sheep. Ir. caor, fcoar. Gael, caora. Manx.&eyr-
rey. Sansc. kurari.

CORN, s. m. What projects out, a horn, a horn to blow in,
a trumpet, a corner. PI. cernow. Ystyn dhym dhe dhorn,
tan henna dheworthef vy, dyson hep whethe dhe gorn dy-
sempys o/wra y dhybry, extend to me thy hand, take that
from me, quietly without blowing thy horn, immediately
do thou eat it. O.M 207. Cardowyon, hep whethS corn
na gul son, kenuch Jhesu dhynny ny, my dear fellows,
without blowing a horn or making a noise, bring Jesus
to us. P.O. 1368. Tewleuch ef yn tr6k a h6rn, yn dour
tyber yn nep corn mayfo budhys, cast ye it, in a box of
iron, into the river Tiber in some corner, that it may be
drowned. R.D. 2163. Ot en corf yn trok gorrys, deg-
euch e a dhesympyt, dhe corn an dour, behold the body
placed in the box ; carry it immediately to the corner
of the water. R.D. 2185. W. corn. Arm. corn. Ir.
tcorn. Gael, \corn. Manx, cayrn. Lat. cornu. Sp.
cuerno. Fr. corne. Sansc. carnis. Heb. kern, karn.
Syr. karen, karn. Eth. karan, karn. Gr. icapvov T^V
Ta\aT<u, Hesyoh. 2, 151, on account of the

curve. It is the root of the names Cornubia, Carniv,
Kernyw, Kernow, Cornwall, in Britain, and Cornouaille,
in Britanny.

CORN AT, s. f. A corner. Llwyd, 13. W. cornel.

CORNEL, s. f. An angle, a corner. Llwyd, 43, who
writes it carnal. W. cornel. Arm. corn. Ir. cearna,
coirneul. Gael, cearn. Manx, corneil.

CORNIWILLEN, s. f. A lapwing. This word is now in
common use in Cornwall. W. cornchwiglen. It has also
other names in Welsh, corn y wich, and cornicell. Arm.
cornigel.

COROLLI, v. a. To dance. Pryce. W. coroli, to dance,
or move in a circle. The root is cor, a circle, thence
corawl, circling. Arm. corotti.

CO RONE, v. a. To crown. Arlylhy, my agas pys, Salmon
ow map coroneuch, h'agas mychtern ef synseuch, hedre
lynch bywyn bys-ma, Lords, I pray you, crown ye Solo-
mon my son, and for your king hold him, while ye are
alive in this world. O.M. 2347. From coron, or curun,
a crown, qd. v.

CORRE, v. a, To place, or put. Ny vern tra vyth assaye,
h'otv gwereseuch cowetM ow corre tumbyr yn ban, may
holler aga lathye, it is not of the least consequence to
try, and help me, comrades, putting the timber up, that
they may be adjusted. O.M. 2479. A regular mutation
after ow, of gorre, qd. v.

COR8, s. m. A while. Benes vos dheitch, powesouch lym-
myn un cors, me agas pys, hag euch dhe dre dhe coskf,
blessing to you, rest now a while I pray you, and go
home to sleep. P.C. 2146. W. cors.

CORS, s. f. A moor, a bog, a fen. It enters into the
names of places in Cornwall, as in Wales. Thus Pen-
corse, the head of the moor, in St. Enoder. Pengersic
in Breage. W. cors. Arm. cors. Ir. currach, fcureAos.
Manx, curragh. Lat. carer.

CORSEN, s. f. A reed, a bog plant. Cornish Vocabulary,
ealamus. W. corsen. Arm. corsen. Ir. -\-ctirchuslach.

CORTES, v. a. To stay, or tarry. Ny a dreha ragon chy
pols dhe vionys, rag ny a yl gul scovva, ow cortcs vos gos-
kesys, we will raise for us a house, a while to labour, for
we may make a tent, waiting to be sheltered. O.M. 1717.
A regular mutation after ow of gortes, qd. v.

CORWEDHA, v. n. To lie down. \A corwedha, lying
down. Llwyd, 648. A mutation after the adverbial
particle a, id. qd. ow, of gorwedha, qd. v.

COS, s. m. A wood, a forest. PI. cosow, or eossow. Ny
wodhen rag ponvotter py 'th een yn gwetl py yit cos, ow
holon gwak dyvotter rum kymmer -hag awel Ms, I know
not for trouble, whether I am in a field or in a wood, a
vain appetite has seized my heart, and a desire of food.
O.M.364. Yn oil dhegosow nyns utgyst vylhol,hep wow, vas
dhe dra vyth ragdho, in all thy woods, there is not a
beam, without falsehood, good for any thing for it. O.M.
2495. Why aspyeuch yn ow eossow pren dhe gyst hep toll
na gyl, seek ye in my forests a tree for a beam without
hole or fault O.M. 2558. This is a later form of
coid, qd. v.

COS, s. m. Cheese. Cornish Vocabulary, caseus, where
it is also written cans, qd. v.

COSCASA, v. a. To shade, defend, shelter. Part. pass.
coskesys. Ny a dreha ragon chy, pols dhe wonys, rag ny
a yl yul scowa, ma cartes vos goskesys, we will raise a
house for us, a while to labour, for we may make a tent,

COST

67

COTHMAN

waiting to be sheltered. O.M. 1718. Written by Llwyd,
248, kosgaxa, kosgesys. W. cysgodi, gwascodi. Arm.
ywaskedi. The substantive is ctwcys, a shelter, qd. v.

COSCE, v. it. To sleep. Ke, growet war an dor gulan, ha
c6sk, byih na safyn ban, go, lie down on the earth clean,
and sleep thou, nor ever stand up. O. M. 97. Rys yiu
dhymporrys coskg, possygyon yn pen yma, it is necessary
for me to sleep, drowsiness is in my head. O.M. 1905.
Ow cufyon leman coskeuch, hay olwarbarth potvcseuch, my
dear (companions) now sleep, and rest ye all together.
P.O. 1093. Euch dhe dre dhe coske, go ye home to sleep.
P.O. 2148. Coskyn ny gans dyaha, kyn dasvetco ny'n
drecha dhyuxtr y geyn, let us sleep with security, though
he should re-rive, he will not raise it from off his back.
R.D. 402. Me re goskes pos, I have slept heavily. R.B.
611. Koscouch lemyn mars ew prys, powesouch, wy yw
grevys, sleep ye now, as it is time, rest yourselves, ye
are grieved. M.C. 61. W. cysgu, -\cescu. Arm. cousga.
Ir. ceisffim. Gael, coisq. Lat. quiesco. Sansc. «'.

COSE, v. n. To itch. Me agelm fast an losel, may hallo
pup oil dhe wel dodho ef ry strekesow ; lemyn oil byan ha
bras, knoukyouch ef del dyndylas may cosso y tynwennow,
I will bind the villain fast, that all may be able to see
to give him strokes ; now all, little and great, strike him
as he has deserved, that his sides may itch. P.O. 2084.
W. cost.

COSEL, adj. Soft, quiet, slow, sluggish. Cosel my re
bawesas, assyw wMk an hun myttyn, I have rested quietly,
sweet is the morning sleep. O.M. 2074. It is written
by Llwyd, 120, koxal, as the late form.

COSGOR, s. m. A retinue, a guard, clients, dependents,
a tribe, a family, servants, children, boys, lads. Cornish
Vocabulary, den cosgor, cliens vel clientnlus. It is
written by Llwyd, 243, as pronounced in his time, kos-
gar. %Gen kosgar, our boys, 245. W. cosgordh, gosgordh.
Arm. cozgor. Ir. cosgar. Gael, coisridh.

COSOLETH, s. m. Quiet, rest. Ef an grfyth yn dywedh
an toy na dhyfyk nefre, yn owgivlas, ha cosolelh, he shall
obtain in the end the joy that will never fail, in my
land, and rest. O.M. 518. An tas Dew Arluth a-van
re'm gorre dhe gosoleth, the Father God, Lord above, may
he put me to rest. O.M. 858. Banneih an Ids ragas bo,
hag efprest ragas gwythy venyliia. yn cosoleth, the blessing
of the Father be on you, and may it always preserve you
for ever at rest. O.M. 1725. From the adj. cosel, qaiet.

COSOWA, v. n. To ease, lighten, lessen. Dho cosowa,
Llwyd, 78.

COSSO, v. a. He may itch. 3 pers. s. subj. of cose,
qd. v.

COSSYLYA, v. a. To counsel, advise. J Dr6k polat o,
neb a glowses ow cana, ha a'th cossylyes dha derry an aval-
na, a bad pullet he was, whom thou heardest singing, and
counselled thee to break off that apple. C.W. 56.

CYSSYTHY, v. a. To punish. Pryce. W. cystudhio, cys-
tuyo. Arm. castiza. Manx, custnee. Lat. casttgo.

C08SYTH YANS, s. m. Punishment. Yn bys-ma, rag dha
tureans ty a berth gossytkyans, ken na brodar, in this world,
for thy deed, thon shalt bear punishment, though thou
art a brother. C.W. 82. W. cystttdhiant, cystwyaeth.

COST, s. f. Charge, expense, cost. Awos cost arhans nag
o«r, gwreuch y tenne mes an dour, gorreuch ef yn schalh
dhe'n mar, notwithstanding the cost of silver and gold,
draw him out of the water, place him in a boat to the

sea. R.D. 2231. W. cost. Arm. coust, Ir. wsdas. Gael.
cosd. Manx, cost.

COSTAN, s. f. A buckler, shield, target. Llwyd, 48.

COT, adj. Short, sudden, hasty, quick. Comp. cottah, cotta,
shorter. Mar qura, godhvedhys mar p$th, yn scon dys-
ivreys ef a vydh, ha dhe'n mernans col gorrys, if he does,
if it shall be discovered, soon destroyed he shall be, and
to death quickly put. O.M. 1522. My an mesur lour
yn ta, na vo hyrre esumsyn, na vyth cotta war nep cor, I
will measure it well enough, that it be not longer, I
undertake, nor shorter in any way. O.M. 2512. Yn bys-
ma na tryst na moy, cot yw dhe dhydhyow dhe gy, nahen
nagrijs, in this world trust thou no more, short are thy
days to thee, believe not otherwise. BJ). 2037. Writ-
ten also cut, qd. v. W. cot, cote, cwt, cwta. Ir. cutach.
Gael, culach.

COTA, s. m. A coat Llwyd, 33. W. c6d, a wrapper.
Ir. cote. Fr. code. It. cotta.

COTELLE, s. m. A wood, a forest, a plantation of wood.
Pryce. Comp. of coid, wood, and le, a place. W. coedle.

GOTH, adj. Old, ancient. Cornish Vocabulary, senex.
Comp. cothah, superl. cotha. A el, me a levar dhys, ow
thds ew coOi, ha squytheys, ny garse pelle bewe, 0 angel, I
tell thee, my father is old, and weary, he would not wish
to live longer. O.M. 737. Hemma yw an c6th was gdf,
this is the old smith fellow. P.O. 1695. Pub er te dften
gwra levile, leva den yonk bo den coth, orthajf mar myn-
nyth cole, neffre gans anfals na soth, continually, do thou
right to man, be he a young man or old man, if thou
wilt hearken to me, with the false do not follow. M.C.
175. Nyng es den vyth ol yn biJ3, mes te, ha'w mob cotha
Cayn, there is never a man in the world, but thou and
my eldest son Cain. C.W. 90. An lavar gdth ew lavar
gwir, the old saying is a true saying. Pryce's Vocab'.
Arm. koz. Dr. Davies quotes the Liber Landavensis, as
authority for colh being a Welsh word, but I believe er-
roneously, as I have not yet found it in any Welsh docu-
ment. His mistake must have arisen from a copy of
the Cornish Vocabulary being- attached to a MS. copy
of the Liber Landavensis.

COTH, v. imp. It behoveth, it is incumbent, it is .due. A
mutation of gijth, qd. v. Bos sech ha tek an awel, dhe
Dew y c6th dhyn grasse, that the weather is dry aud fair,
it is incumbent on us to thank God. O.M. 1148. Y c6lh
dhyn oil y wordhye, kefrys yn tyr, hag yn m6r, it behoves
us all to honour him, as well on land as in sea. P.O. 391.
Kyn nagowso, dre lahay cdth dodho dr6k dywedhe, though
he may not speak, by law there is due to him an evil
ending. P. C. 1827. Hcrwydhagas laha gwrech y juggye
dhe'n mernans, mar coth henna; according to your law
judge ye him to death, if that is due. P.O. 1980.

COTHFO, v. imp. It should behove. A mutation of gotfifo.
3 pers. s. subj. of goth. Euch ganso kettep pen, my ny
9affaf y^0 ten, may cothfo dhym y ladhe, go with him
every head, I do not find in him a cause, that it should
behove me to kill him. P.C. 1798.

COTHMAN, s. m. A companion, a friend. A gothman
da, prdk y wreta dhymmo amme, 0 good friend, why
dost thou kiss me. P.C. 1106. Mar an dyllyjjyth, hep
mar, nyns 6s cothman dhe Cesar yw agan arluth mycUern,
if thou wilt liberate him, doubtless, thou art" not a
friend to Cesar, (that) is our lord king. P.C. 2220.
Dhodho ef nyns fa cothman, del hevel dhymmo yn wyr,

COVLENWEL

to him thou art not a friend, as it seems to me in truth.
P.O. 2431. JOw hothman, no, gymmar tnarlh, ty an ool,
ha lyas mi/I, my friend take not wonder, thou shalt weep,
and many thousands. C.W. 1 68. W. rydymmaith, cym-
daith, cyvaeth, cyveithydh. Ir. comhthach, ^coimtliecht.

COTHYS, s. m. Grief, sorrow. Yma dkymmo mur duon
ha cothys war ow colon, ny won vy/kol pendra wraf, there
is to me much grief, and sorrow on my heart, I know
not at all what I shall do. R.D.1765. Id. qd. cuth, qd. v.

COUL, s. m. Brotb, porridge. Dws yn men, vynytha ny
efylh coul, marrow cowal ty a tiydh, come out, thou shalt
never drink broth, tbou shalt be quite dead. O.M. 2701.
Mar ny'n qorraf, an myl dyaul re dorro mellow y gyn,
vynytha no. eft'o coul, if I take him not, may a thousand
devils break the joints of his back, so that he may
never drink broth. P.O.- 1620. Another form of caul,
qd. v.

COUTH, v. imp. It behoveth. Rtidh y couth dhymmo
bones, red it behoves me to be. R.D. 2535. The same
word as colh, qd. v.

COV, a prefix in composition, denoting equality, and co-
operation, and written also cev, qd. v. It answers to
cyv in Welsh ; Corn, covlenwel, to fulfil, is in Welsh cyv-
lawni. The final v is a mutation of TO, which shows the
relationship to the Latin com, which form is also pre-
served in Old Irish, as comalnad, to fulfil. Lat compleo.
Tn modern Irish, the final m has changed into the se-
condary form nth, which is pronounced as it is written
inWelsh,v. Compare Ir. comhlionadh. Gael, coimhlion.
Manx, cooilleen.

COV, s. m. The memory, remembrance. Noy raab Lamec
gylwys 6v, arluth bras, oil perthow c6v, ythof omma yn
bys-ma, Noah the son of Lamech called I am, a great
lord, bear ye all remembrance, I am in this world. C.W.
162. Pertii c6v dke gwithe sans an dydh Sabboth, remem-
ber to keep holy the Sabbath day. Pryce. In the Or-
dinalia, it is more generally written c6f, qd. v. W. c6v.

COVAITH, s. m. Riches, wealth. Pryce. W. cyvoeth.
Ir. comhachd, ^cumacct. Gael, cumhachd.

COVAITHAK, adj. Rich, wealthy. Pryce. The oldest
form in Cornish was cefuidoc, qd. v. W. cyvoethog. Jr.
cwnachtach, tcumachlig.

COVATH, s. m. Remembrance, recollection. Dhe vap
Ysac a geryth, y ojfrynne reys yw dhys, war venedh a
dhysquedhaf dhyso gy, del lavaraf, a'n cavatli by/Jt ny
hassaf, mar qureth dkym an sacryfys, thy son Isaac
(whom) thou lovest, it is necessary for thee to offer him
upon a mountain (that) I shall shew thee, as I say, I
will never leave thee from remembrance, if thou wilt
make to me the sacrifice. O.M. 1283. Napartha, wher,
Deiv a' th weres, ef Dew a ras a'n covalh ny has, do not
complain, God will help thee, he is a God of grace, he
will not leave thee from remembrance. O.M. 1358.
W. coviad.

COVENEC, adj. Remembered. Yma govenec dhym, it is
in remembrance to me, i.e. I remember. Llwyd, 242.
It appears more correct to derive govenec from govyn, to
ask. See Govenec.

COVIO, v. a. To remember, recollect, call to mind. Pryce.
Saw gwra wn dm an govys, but do thou remember one
thing. O.M. 76. W. covio. See Cofua.

COVLENWEL, v. a. To fulfil, to fill. Llwyd, 228. In
the Ordinalia it is generally -written, coullenwel. Yn

68 COWETH

pympes dj/dh me a vyn, nuiy fo formyys dre oiv nel, besle.i,
pushes, hag cdhyn, iyr ha m6r dhe goullenwel, on the fifth
day I will that there be made by my power, beasts,
fishes, and birds, earth and sea to fill. O.M. 44. Gor-
hemmyn Dew dres pup tra res yv: y vos coullenwys, the
command of God, above all things, need is that it be
fulfilled. O.M. 655. Cresseuch, coullenweuch an beys,
avel kyns, ketep mappron, increase, fill the earth, as be-
fore, every son of the breast. O.M. 1 162. Comp. of
the prefix cov, and lenwel, to fill. W. cyvlnwni. Ir.
comhlionadh, f comalnad. Manx, coo?7leen. Lat. compleo.

COVYNNAF, v. a. I shall ask. Kyn Icverryf gtvyr, den
ahanouch ny vyn crygy, mar a cq/ynnaf trafytk ny wodh-
ouch ow gorthyby, though I speak truly, not any man of
you will believe, if I ask any thing, ye know not how
to answer me. P.C, 1483. A regular mutation after
tnara, of govynnaf, 1 pers. s. fut. of govynne, qd. v.

COVYS, adj. Mindful, remembering. Llwyd, 88. From
c6v, remembrance. W. covus.

COWAL, adj. Full, complete, entire, perfect. Often used
adverbially, fully, quite. Codhys warnan an m6r bras,
ny a vydh cowal vudhys, fallen on us (is) the great sea,
we shall be quite drowned. O.M. 1701. Marrow cowal
ty a vydh, quite dead thou shalt be. O.M. 2702. A pur
vorenplos, myrch gal, ty a verow sur coival, 0 very dirty
jade, daughter of evil; thou shalt die quite surely. O.M.
2737. Ha tewleuch e, dral ha dral, yn Bessede pur gow-
al, and cast ye it, piece by piece, in Bethsaida very
completely. O.M. 2783. Erdhepyn cowsaf cowal, against
thee, I speak entirely. P.O. 2391. Ty a fydh cowal
anh'n, thou shalt have full pain. P.C. 2530. Written
also coul, qd. v. W. cwbyl.

CO WAS, v. a. To have, obtain, procure. Dho gowas,
Llwyd, 125. ^Gwrens gmoas poher dres an puskas en
m6r, ha dres an edhen en ebarn, and let them have
power over the fish of the sea, and over the birds of the
air. M.C. p. 94. J Hy oar gwilepadn dah gen hy glawn,
ha el hy ollaz, hy delveath gowas tan, she knows to make
good cloth with her wool, and on her hearth, she ought
to have fire. Pryce' s Vocab, This is a late form of
cafos, qd. v.

COW AT, s. f. A shower. Cornish Vocabulary, oouat,
nimbus. This is the oldest form of cowes, qd, v. W.
cawod, \cauat. Arm. caouad. Ir. cealha, caoffi, cith,
coth. Gael. cith.

COWEIDLIVER, s. m. A manual, hand-book. Cornish
Vocabulary, manuale. Read by Llwyd, 36, cowaiihliver.
This word appears to me to be compounded of the W.
cywailh, cowaith, t coweit, co-operating, auxiliary, what
is at hand to help, and C. liver, a book.

COWER AS, s. m. Perfection, the fulfilment of a promise,
accomplishment. Henna o poynl.afalswry dedheicysheb
coweras, that was a point of falsehood, promised with-
out fulfilment. M.C. 83. W. cywiriad.

COWES, s. f. A shower. Yma o\v legensywe hager gowes,
war ow fedh : ota cowes pur ahas, nys pyrth den, marar
peys pel, here there is coming a shower very dreadful,
man cannot bear it, if it drops long. O.M. 1083. A
later form of cowat, qd. v.

COWETH, s. m. A companion, fellow, mate, comrade.
PI. cowelM. It is written equally often cowyth. Nyns
yw da bones un deny honon hep cowyth py coioethes, it is
not well that a man should be by himself without a

COWL

69

COYNT

male or female compani on. O.M. 95. Cowyth, growedh
an n$l tu, comrade., lie on one side. O.M. 2061. If am
gwereseuch, cowejhe, ow corre tumbyr yn ban, and help
me, comrades , putting the timber up. O.M. 2478. A
gleujsyuch -why, cowcthc, did ye hear, comrades? O.M.
2727. Dun alemma cowytke', let us come hence, comrades.
P.C. 107. Tyhag oil dhe gowethe, thou and all thy com-
panions. P.C. 1580. 'W.cyweithydh,fTomcywaith,co-o'per-
a tion. comp. of cy, id. qd. cyv, together, and muaith, work.

COWETHAS, s. f. Company, society. Dhe Herodes
ythesa pur wyr worth Pilat sor Iras, y welas ef ny Ararat,
na bos yn y gowethas, to Herod there was very truly
against Pilate a great grudge, he loved not to see him, nor
to be in his company. M.C. 110. Ha Christ yn cres,
leun a ras, leun y golon a voreth, gans laddron y cowethas,
del yw scryfys a'y dhewedh, and Christ in the midst, full
of grace, full his heart of sorrow, with thieves his com-
panions, so it is written of his end. M.C. 186. W.
cyweithas.

COWETHE, s. f. Company, society. Camen Pilai pan
welas na ylly Christ deh/jffre, ma nan gejjo ef snr ortis
dheworlh oil an gowethf, so Pilate when he saw that he
could not deliver Christ, so that he should not meet
•with great discontent from all the society. M.C. 150.
Ytho levereuch wart, kepar del ouch fur syngi/s, yn mi/sk
oil an gowethe, pyw henna, my agas pys, now say present-
ly, like as you are accounted wise, among all the com-
pany, who is it I pray you. P.C. 783. W. cyweithi.

COWETHES, 8. f. A female companion, a help-mate.
Nyns yw da bones vn deny honan., heb cvnyth py cowethes,
ke growedh war an dor gwlan, ha cask, byth na saf yn
Ian, ernafo cowethes gwres, it is not good that a man
should be by himself, -without a male or female com-
panion ; go, lie down, and sleep ; never stand up until
a help-mate be made. O.M. 95. Dues, ow howethes Eva,
groweth yn gwyly a hys, come, my companion Eve, lie in
the bed at length. O.M. 652.

COWETHYANS, s. m. Communion, fellowship. Me a
credy yn Speris sans, an egles sans dres an bes, an coweth-
yans an sansotu, an dewhyllyans pehasow, an dedkoryans
an corf, ha bewnans heb dywedh, I believe in the Holy
Ghost, the holy church throughout the world, the com-
munion of saints, the forgiveness of sins, the resurrec-
tion of the body, and the life without end. Pryce's
Vocabulary. W. cyweithianl.

COWETHYS, part. Acquainted. Gans Judas del o tew-
lys, drty Jesus sur del vynne, gans Christ ytho coweOiya,
byth nyng ens y cowethf, by Judas so it was designed,
bring Jesus surely he would, with Christ he was ac-
quainted, never were they companions. M.C. 41. This
is strictly the participle of a verb, cywethc, id. qd. W,
cyweiihio, to co-operate.

C'OWG, adj. Empty, vain. J Y lesky ny vanaf ve, an
eys nan frutes deffry ; law, Abel, dJiymo pcdn cowga,
burn I will not the corn nor the fruits really, be silent,
Abel, for me dolt head. C.W. 80. In the MS. in the
British Museum, this word is written cooge. It is a
later form of cdc, qd. v.

COWL, s. m. Broth. See Coul.

COWL, adv. Fully, quite. Arluth ytho pyw a wra cowl
drehevel oil dhe chy. — Salomon, dhe vdp Kerra a'n cowl
dhreha eredy, Lord, now who shall fully build all thy
house! Solomon, thy son most dear shall build it verily.

O.M. 2340. An temple may ft cowl wreys, that the
temple may be fully made. O.M. 2412 Ha pan vo hy
cowl devys, hy a vydh pub er parys, and when it is full
grown, it will be every hour ready. C.W. 134. This is
a contracted form of cowal, qd. v.

COWLENWEL, v. a. To fulfil. Pur wyr leskys ef a vydh,
rag coulenwel bodh dhe vrys, very truly it shall be burnt,
to fulfil the desire of thy mind. O.M. 434. Lemyn na
fo oil ow bodh cwvlymuys dhymmo lemyn, but be not
all my will fulfilled to me now. P.C. 1038. This is
another form of covlenwel, qd. v.

COWMS, s. m. Discourse, talk. Llwyd, 48. An older
form of cows. W. comm. Arm. comps.

COWS, s. m. Speech, discourse. Ma ow wolon ow ranne,
pan ijlewaf cows an par-no., my heart is parting when I
hear'talk of that kind. O.M. 2182. Ty.ayly atendye
bus gwyr ow cows kettep ger, thou mayest attend to it,
that my speech is true every word. R.D. 478. Dre
dhe gmvs ylhew previs. by thy speech it is proved. M.C.
85. Dh'y gows ny worthebys, to his speech he answered
not. M.C. 144. A later form of cowms, qd. v.

COWS, v. a. To speak, say, tell. Prag na dheute nes ray
cows orthyf, why dost thou not come nearer to speak with
me. O.M. 150. Mars ellen hep cows orty, if I should
go without speaking to her. O.M.2173. Kyn na gowso dre
laha y c6th dotho dr6k dywedh, though he may not speak,
by law there is due to him an evil end. P.C. 1826. Ma
na yaffo gorthyp vyth, er agan pyn dhe cows ger, that he
may not find an answer, against us to say a word. P.C.
1840. Ny attaf gwelas anfu anodho ef yn nep tu, cows
ganso me a game, I cannot see the form of him in any
side, I would have liked to speak with him. R.D. 744.
Arluth, gwyr a leversouch, y a gowsys yntrethe, Lord,
truth you said, they spake among them. M.C. 50.
Pandra gowsow' dhym lemyn, what say ye to me now.
C.W. 12. Yn cult termyn agas negys cowsow', in a short
time your errand tell me. C.W. 44. Ceuisel, is another
form of this word, qd. v.

COWSES, s. m. A speech, discourse. PI. cotosesow. The
singular is generally written covisys. Ha, whdlh an Jowl
a dewlys towl ken maner mar calle, dre nep fordh a gov-
aytis, gudhil dh'y gowsys Iryle, and yet the devil desired
a way some other manner if be could, through some
way of covetonsness, make him to his speech turn. M.C.
15. Christ a worthebys y gowsys ef a wodhye. Christ an-
swered his speech he knew. M.C. 36. Lyes gwyth me.
re bysys, na dreyle y gowsesow, awos own bones ledhys,
many a time I have prayed, that he turn not his
speeches, for fear of being killed. P.C. 885.

COYN, s. f. A supper. Crist worth an goyn a warnyas,
dre (man bos treson gwrys, Arluth Du y a armas, pit a {jl
henna bonas, Christ at the supper gave notice, by one
that treason was made, Lord God, they cried out, who
can that one be. M.C. 42. In Llwyd's time, it was
contracted into con, qd. v. W. cwynos. Arm. coon.
Ir. cuid, ^sene. Lat. coyna. Gr. Koivrf.

COYNT, adj. Rough, rude, sharp, cunning. Pan wreta
mar coyntfara, ow scollye agan givara, ha'n fer orth y
dhystrewy, when thou actest so rudely, scattering our
wares, and destroying the fair. P.C. 340. Coynt mur
yw an gwds, hep mar, hag a aswon lyes wrynch, the fellow
is very sharp, without doubt, and he knows many a trick.
P.C. 1000. Qtte ha coynt o an gwds, see how cunning

GREATER

70

CREGY

the fellow was. P.O. 1819. My re bue boches coynt, I
have been little cunning. P.O. 3031. Par delomagwic-
ker coynt, as I am a rough dealer. C.W 84. Bletvak
coynt yw, ha hager, ny w6n pana vest ylla 16s, hairy,
rough it is, and ugly, I know not what beast it can be.
C.W. 114.

COYNTIS, 8. m. Cunning, artifice. Ha satnas gans y
aniell, hay scherewneth hay goyntis, Crist mab an Arluth
itchelly demptye pan prederis. and Satan with his dan-
ger and his wickedness and his cunning, when he
thought to tempt Christ, the Son of the High Lord.
M.C. 19. Pyiat a vynsst gwythe betvnans Jesus dre goyn-
tis, Pilate would preserve the life of Christ through
cunning. M.C. 125.

COYS, s. m. A wood, forest. WarbarQi oil awed Beheth-
len, ha coys Penryn, yn tyen, my a's re lemyn dheuch
why, together all the field of Bohellan, and the wood
of Penryn, entirely, I give them now to you. O.M. 2589.
This is a later form of coyd, or coid, qd. v.

COYTH, adj. Old, ancient. Galsofcoyth ha marthysgwan,
dyvylhys ew ow dewedh, I am become old and wondrous
•weak, my end is arrived. O.M. 85. This is another
form of coth, qd. v.

CRA, conj. If, although. Llwyd, 150.

CRA, v. a. He will do. A mutation of gra, for gwra, 3
pers. s. fut. of gwrey, qd. v.

CRABALIAS, s. m. Worms creeping like crabs. Pryce.

CRAG, s. m. A clap. Ellas na dhelleys dhy lesky un lu-
husen, ha crack taran, Alas ! that I did not send forth
a thunderbolt to burn him, and a clap of thunder.
R.D. 294. W. crech, a shriek.

CRAC, adv. Shortly. My a der crak ow conna, mars each
vies adre, nefre ny dhebraf vara, I will break shortly
my neck, if you will go from home, never will I eat
bread. O.M. 2184. Mar remufe y pen crak me a torse,
kyn cause vyth mar huhel, if he moved, his head shortly
I would break, though he should talk ever so high.
R.D. 397. W. crig, a crack. Arm. crak, short.

CRAP, adj. Covetous. Cornish Vocabulary, avarits. W.
craf. Arm. craf.

CRAMPEDHAN, s. f. A pancake, a fritter. PI. crampedh.
Llwyd, 75. It was also written crampodhan, and cram-
pessan. W. crammwyth, crempogen, pi. crempog. Arm-.
crampoezen, pi. crampoez, crampoech.

CRAMYAS, v. a. To creep. JHa Dew wras bestas an
'oar warier 'go has, ha 'n ludnu warier 'go has, ha cene-
fratra es a cramyas war an 'oar, warier go has, ha Dew a
welas Iro va da, and God made the beasts of the earth
after their seed, and the cattle after their seed, and
every thing that creepeth on the earth after their seed ;
and God saw that it was good. M.C. p. 94.

CRANAG, s. m. A frog. PI.' \cranovgaz. Cranacmelyn,
a yellow frog ; cranag diu, a black frog or toad. Pryce.
Llwyd derives this word from the Latin rana, but er-
roneously, as it is only a corruption of croinec, qd. v.

CRANAGAS, adj. Crawling like a frog. Pryce.

CREADOR, s. m. A creator. Cornish Vocabulary, creator.
Borrowed from the Latin, as is also W. creaivdwr. Arm.
crouer. Ir. cruthaightheoir. Gael, cntiihfhear. Manx,
fer-croo.

GREATER, s. m. A creature. Pan o Jesus Christ damp-
nys aberth an crows may fartee, hacra mernans vyth ord-
nys dhe Greater ny rye, when Jesus Christ .was condemned

on the cross that he should die, a more horrid death was
never ordained for a creature. M.C. 151. Ty creator
oynyges fattel dhuttM gy dhe'n cres, na fues gynen yn
yfarn, thou blessed creature how earnest thou to peace ?
'thou wast not with us in hell. R.D. 259. Written in
the Cornish Vocabulary, croadttr. W. creadur. Ann.
crouadur. Ir. creatur. Gael, crevlair. All from the
Latin creatura.

CRED, s. f. Belief, faith. This early form is only found in
the name of a parish, San Cred, or Creed, Holy Faith.
See the corrupted form cres. W. cred, credhyv. Arm.
cred, creden. Ir. ere, \credem, fcrefem. Gael, creud,
fere. Manx, crea.

CREDY, v. a. To believe. JAfe a gredyyn Dew an Tds
ollgal luster, gwrear an nef, hag an 'oar, I believe in God
the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth. C.W.
p. 200. The more common form in the Ordinal ia, is
cresy, by the corrupt change of d, into s, and then into
g, as cregy, which sound prevailed at the last, being
written by Keigwyn and Llwyd, credgy, credxhi. W.
credu. Ann. credi. Ir. creid. Gael, creid. Manx, creid.
Lat. credo.

CREDGY ANS, s. m. The Creed, or Belief. %Credgyans
an Abesteleih, the Apostles' Creed. Pryee's Vocabulary.
Written by Llwyd, credzhans, 132. Id. qd. cregyans, qd.v.

CREEG, s. f. A heap, mound, hillock ; a barrow. PL
cregow. This word is a later form of cruc, qd. v., and
is preserved in the names of many places in Cornwall,
as Creegebroaz, Creegcarroto, Creeglaze, Creegvose, and
the plural form in Creggo, and Cregoe.

CREF, arlj. Strong, mighty, vigorous, hardy. Dre v6dh
an Tds caradow, yma gorhyl cref ordnys, by the will of
the beloved Father, there is a strong ship ordained.
O.M. 1040. Popel Ysral ny assaf, nas gorren y dhy
whyl cref, the people of Israel, I will not leave, that I
put them not to their hard work. O.M. 1490. Mychtern
Israel, Arluth cref, king of Israel, mighty Lord. P.C.
276. Oil his a'n beys, cref ha gwan, all men in the
world, strong and weak. P.C. 1334. Arluth cref ha
gallosek. Lord, strong and powerful. R.D. 108. Yn cref
bras me repechas, very grossly I have sinned. R.D. 1569.
Ena yn wedh y torran an veyn o cref ha calys, there also
broke the stones (that) were strong and hard. M.C.
209. Written also cryf, qd. v. In the Cornish Voca-
bulary, it is written crif, and by Llwyd, crev, qd. v.
W. cryv, cr$, m. crev, ere, f. Arm. ere, cren,. Ir. cro-
dha. Gael, crodha, Manx, creoidey. Sansc. krudh, to
be in a passion.

CREFNYE, adj. Greedy, grasping. In construction it
changes into grefnye, qd. v. W. crafatn.

CREPT, s. f. An art, or craft. Cornish Vocabulary, ars.

Gonesugy ken agesouch why ny's ty, rag sotel ouch yn

pup creft, workmen others than ye shall not cover it, for

subtle -ye are in every art. O.M. 2491. W. creft. From

the English.

CREFTOR; s. m. An artificer, craftsman. Cornish Vo-
cabulary, artifex. W. creftwr.

GREG, adj. Hanging. J Ma agen ost net destriez nahuer,
ha nei ddl creg ragta, our host was murdered last night,
and we must needs be hanged for it. Llwyd, 252.
W. cr6g.

CREGY, v. a. To hang, suspend, to be hanging, to be
hanged. Part. pass, cregys. Givy/heuch why y, ma na

CREIA

v6ns remuvys dhe gen tyller, war beyn tennf ha cregy,
watch ye them, that they be cot removed to another
place, on pain of drawing and hanging. O.M. 2046.
My an bydh rak ow wage ha ty agrek, I will have it
for my wage, and thou shalt be hanged. P.O. 1188.
Me a lever dheuch, gwell yw cregy Baraban, ha dyllyfre
an prof os, I tell you, it is better to hang Barabbas, and
liberate the prophet. P.O. 2366. Oil an dus-ma a lever,
dhe vos cregis te yw gyw, all these men say to be hanged
thou art deserving. M.C. 129. Ha'n Edhewon a grogas
lader dhe Christ a barth cledh, hag a dhychow lader bras
cregy a russons yn wedh, and the Jews hanged a thief
to Christ on the left side, and on the right a great thief
they did hang. M.C. 186. Rag genen cregis neb es,
denglanyw a bech, ynno ef dyfout nyng-es, at/an cregy ny
yw mall, for with us he that is hanged, is a man clear of
sin, our hanging is not wrong, there is no fault in him.
M.C. 192. Cregy is the same word as crogy, qd. v., which
was generally used in the preterite tense, as crogas, a
grogas.

CREGY, v. a. To believe. An gwyryonedh Jcyn clewyth,
awos tra vyth ny'n cregyth ; marth ijw henna, though
thou hearest the truth, for any thing thou dost not
believe it, that is a wonder. R.D. 1385. Ef a prova-t
lowr gow dheis, ha genas ymons cregys, he told thee abun-
dant lies, and by thee they are believed. C.W. 60.
Ny allaf cregy henna, I cannot believe that. C.W. 116.
Rag henna dheth cregy me ny vannaftnoy es ky, therefore
I will not believe thee more than a dog. C.W. 173.
This word is a corruption of cresy, qd. v., the g being
sounded soft, asj in English.

CREGY ANS, s. m. Belief, faith, creed. An deppro gans
cregyans da, gober tek ef an gevyth, that eateth with
good faith, he shall receive a fair reward. M.C. 44.
Ragy dhe vynnas gordhyefah duwow erbyn cregyans, for
they worshipped false gods against belief. O.M. 1882.
%Mar tregow' why yn gregyans-na, moreth why as bydh
ragdha, if ye abide in that faith, sorrow ye shall have
for it. C.W. 14. Cregyans an Canasow Christ, the
Creed of Christ's Apostles. Pryce's Vocabulary. Deri-
ved from cregy, to believe, the 5? being sounded soft, as
j in English.

CREH AN, s. m. A skin. %Sgelli grehan, a bat, lit. leather
wing. Llwyd, 173. This is a late corruption of cro-
hen, qd. v.

CREHEN, s. m. Skins. The plural of crohen, qd. v.

CREHYLLY, v. a. To crush, squeeze, rattle, shatter.
Ena hy a ve gesys dhe godha mar ankynsy, dhe Christ
rriayfe crehyllys oil y gorf hay esely, there it was left to
fall so grievously, that to Christ were shattered all his
body and limbs. M.C. 184. Marthya yeyn yw an givyns,
ma 'thew crehyllys ow dyns, wondrous cold" is the wind,
that my teeth are chattering. P.C. 1218. Hemmayw
iag an pla ; y gorf yw crehyllys da ganso, this is a
cure of the plague ; his body is shattered well by it
P.C. 2818.

CREI, s. m. A call, a cry. J Ha an dzhyi a dalladhas
dha nil krei; ha gem an krei a ryg an vartshants guil,
Dzhuan a greiaz auet, leddarn, leddarn, and they began
to cry ; and with the cry that the merchants made,
John cried out too, thieves, thieves ! Llwyd, 252. This
is the latest orthography of cry, or cri, qd. v.

CREIA, v. a. To call, cry, name. Pret. and pt. pass, creies.

71 CEESY

%En termen ex passiez tera trigas en St. Levan, den ha,
bennen en teller creiez Tshei an hur, in time past there
were dwelling in St. Levan, a man and woman in a
place called Chy an hur, (the Ram's house.) Llwyd, 252.
The late form of cria, qd. v.

CREIS, s. m. A shirt, a smock. Cornish Vocabulary,
camisia. It is written by Llwyd, 45, cr{/s. W. cry's.
Arm. ores.

CREN, adj. Round, circular. Llvyd, 141. "W. crwn,
•tcrott, m. cron, f. Arm. crenn. Ir. cruin, \crmnd,
gerund. Gael, cruin. Manx, cruin. Sansc. brunch,
curved.

CRENNE, v. n. To tremble, quake. Serponnt yw hy,
euih hy gwelas, own a'm bus vy, crenne a wraf, it is a ser-
pent, horrid to see it, I am afraid, I do tremble. O.M.
1453. Yma an dor ow crenn6, sevel un wyth ny yllyn,
the earth is trembling, I am not able to stand once.
P.C. 2995. Lemmyn worth agan gelwel, rak own desefsen
menvel me a crennu-s, now calling for us, from fear I
would have desired to die, I trembled. R.D. 177-2.
Hag ef rag own ow crenne, and he for fear trembling.
M.C. 63. Tresse gwyth hag ef yn cren y pesys Du, the
third time he trembling prayed to God. M.C. 57. W.
crynnu. Arm. crena. Ir. croithnuigh. Gael, croithnaich.
Manx, ereanagh. Sansc. hri, to bo moved, or troubled.
Gr. Kijpt6ii>. Lat. horreo.

CRES, s. f. Belief, faith. A Jude, gas dhe gres, y golon
squyrdys ales me a welas, O Judah, leave thou thy be-
lief ; his heart torn in pieces I saw. R.D. 1031. Llwyd,
230, writes it krex. See the older form cred.

CRES, s. m. The middle, the centre, the midst, the heart.
Yn cren an chy res vye cafus gyst cref, na vo gwan, in the
midst of the house, it would be necessary to have a
strong beam, that it be not weak. O.M. 2481. Me a'n
kelm yn cres an wast may pysso ef gefyeny war pen y
dhewlyn, I will bind him in the middle of the waist,
that he may pray for pardon on his knees. P.C. 1889.
Yth egen yn cres Almayn, orth un prys-ly, yn pur w$r,
panfuf gyhvys, I was in the middle of Germany, at a
breakfast meal, when I was called. R.D. 2148.. Bes
cres, the middle finger. Llwyd, 172. Written also creys,
qd. T. W. craidh, crai. Arm. creiz. Ir. crioidhe, Deride.
Gael, cridhe. Manx, tree. Gr. iceap, icapSia, Lat. cor.
Sansc. hard, from An', to be moved. Goth, hairto. Lith.
sxirdis. Ang. Sax. heart. Eng. heart. Germ. herz. Du.
hart. Sw. hierta. Dan. hierte.

CRES, s. m. Peace, tranquillity, quiet. Ny vynnyth dhe
pobel Dew gas6 cres dhyn yn nep tu, awos tryga yn pow~
ma, thou wilt not to the people of God allow peace to
us on any side, for to dwell in this land. O.M. 1598.
Abanyw mychtern Faro budhys, ha'y ost oil ganso, ny a'm
bydh cres dhe vewe, since king Pharaoh is drowned, and
all his host with him, we shall have peace to live. O.M.
1714. Cres Dew aberth yn chymma, the peace of God
within this house! P.C. 667. Cres Dew aberth yn annedh,
the peace of God be in the house ! P.C. 705. Cres oil
dhywhy why, peace to you all. R.D. 1361.

CRESY, v. a. To believe ; to have faith in. 2 pers. s.
imp., and 3 pers. s. f. cres, crtis a grys, or creys, a greys.
Dhysso ny vennaf cresy, na dheth fykyl lavarmv, I will
not believe thee, nor thy vain words. O.M. 233. An
sarf re ruk ow tholle, dh'yfalsury y cresy s, pythweth re
rug ow syndye, the serpent did deceive me, her false-

CREYS

72

CRISTYON

hood I believed, ever she hath injured me. O.M. 288.
Vylh ny'n cresons ef neffre, they wil! never believe it.
O.M. 1440. Mar vynnyth cresy, nag us Dew lemyn onan,
a gotho ynno cresy, if thou wilt believe that there is
not a God but one, in whom it is incumbent to believe.
O.M. 1765. Hag yn ur-na martesen, dhe'lh lavarow y
cresen, hag a'th carvyth bynary, and in that hour perhaps,
I might believe thy words, and love thee for ever. P.O.
2871. My Cryst dhe sevel an bedh, cresseuch yn ta ; rdk
kemmys a n crys, /lag a vo lei vygydhys, sylwel a wraf,
that I Christ have risen from the grave, believe ye well;
for as many as believe it, and shall be faithfully bap-
tized, I will save. R.D. 1141. .Saw bylygyns cresouch
why an corf-na dhe dhasserchy kynsyw aneth, but never-
theless believe ye, that body to rise again before it is
night. R.D. 1300. Ha kekemmys nan cresso goef ter-
myn a dhejfo devones a brys benen, and whoever will not
believe it, unhappy the time that he came nurtured
from the womb of woman. R.D. 1348. My ny gresaf
dheso whalh, I will not believe thee yet. C.W. 172.
Marya, me agrys,pur ylwys, an gweresas, Mary, I believe,
being called helped him. M.C. 230. Hag a vydh dhynny
neffre, mar a cresyn, ha bos vds, and will be to us ever,
if we will believe and be good. M.C. 258. J Cres
dhebm, believe me. Ragfraga na gresyth dhym lavarow,
why dost thou not believe my words. Llwyd,2£2. Though
this is the more general form in the Ordinalia, it is
later than credy, qd. v., by the corruption of the d; the
s was again corrupted into g, whence cregy, and crygy,
qd. v.

GREY, adj. Strong, mighty, hardy. Llwyd, 61, gives as
the late form krev. In the Ordinalia it is always writ-
ten cref, qd. v.

CREVAN, s. f. A crust ; the scab of a sore, Llwyd, 52.
W. crawen, craven. Arm. creue.n, cretin. IT. carra, car-
ruidhe. Gael. carr, criomkan. Manx, cron.

CREVDER, s. m. Strength, vigour, power, security ; a
stay or ground. Llwyd, 60, 141, 240. Rag gans te yw
michterneth, an crevder, ha'n worryans, rag oisqueth ha
bisqueth, for thine is 'the kingdom, the power, and the
glory, for ever and ever. Price's Vocabulary. JGuiro,
0 maieyrn, an tacklow ma gen an gwella crevder el b6s
prederys an marthugyon a go termyn, ha'n tacklow a ven
givaynia clos dhees rag nevra, do, 0 King, these things
which with the best strength may be thought the won-
ders of their time, and the things will gain glory to
thee, for ever. ibid. W. cryvder. Arm. crevder.

CREYS, s. m. Strength, vigour, force, vehemency. Cow-
ethe, hedheuch kynys, ha me a whjjth gans mur greys, may
tewe an tan wharre, comrades, reach ye fuel, and I will
blow with.much force, that the fire may kindle soon.
P.C. 1220. Drou' e dhymmo dhe tachyf a uch y pen gans
mur greys, bring it to me to fasten above his head with
much strength. P.C. 2808. W. craid.

CREYS, s. m. The middle, centre ; the midst, the heart.
Ow gwarrak a vydh settyys yn ban yn creys an ebren, my
bow shall be set up in the midst of the sky. O.M. 1245.
Dhe wulfos a vyyn bryntyn, yn creys an dre, to make a
wall of noble stones, in the centre of the town. O.M.
2282. Another form of cres, qd. v.

CREYS, s. m. Peace, tranquillity, quiet. Tru ! y disky
aban reys, alemma rag ny'm b$dh creys, yon Me wyr lour,
alas ! since it is necessary to take it off, henceforth there

will be no peace for me ; I know true enongh. R.D.
1860. Another form of cres, qd. v.

CREYS, v. a. Believe thou, he will believe. 2 pers. g.
imp., and 3 pers. s. fut. of cresy, qd. v. Nyns-us den
orth. mu servye, len ha gwyryon, me a greys, there is not a
man serving me, trusty and true, I believe. O.M. 930.
Mar kyf tyr sijch, me a greys, dynny ny dhewhel arle, if
it shall find dry ground, I believe, that it will not re-
turn to us again. O.M. 1131. Nep na orys ny fy dh syl-
ivys, na gans Dew ny vydh trygys, ha rak henna*, me ath
pys, creys a termyn, whoever believes not shall not be
saved, nor with God shall he dwell, and therefore I pray
thee, believe in time. R.D. 1112. Written also cres,
and cry's.

CRT, s. m. A call, cry, clamour, noise. Orth Pylal oil y
setsans, ha ivarnodho a rug cry, on Pilate all pressed,
and on him made a cry. M.C..117. War ty ha'y vam
an pewo, y ben a vynnas synsy, hay enef eth anodho,
gans garm eyn, hag uchel gry, on the side his mother was,
his head he would hold, and his soul went from him
with cold cry and loud noise. M.C. 207. Ha'n enef
del dascorst erbyn noter gans un cry, and his soul how
he yielded it against nature with a cry. M.C. 208. A
pur harloth,plefuch why,pAr ulh o cleit:as an cry genej
orth agas gylixel, O very rascals, where have yon been,
very horrid it was to hear the cry by me in callingyou.
R.D. 2244. W. cri Arm. m. Sansc. kur, to resound.

CRIA, v. a. To call, cry, cry out. J Ha Dew a grins an
golow dydh, ha an tewlder ev a grias n6i>, ha gurthuher ha,
metten o an kensa jorna, and God called the light day,
and the darkness he called night, and the evening and
the morning were the first day. M.C. p. 93. Llwyd
gives also as modern forms, kriha, to call, 43, and crio,
to cry or weep, 75. But in the Ordinalia it is generally
written cryi, qd. v. W. crio. Arm. cria.

CRIB, s. f. A comb ; a ridge, the crest or summit of any
thing. Llwyd, 115. Crib an t$, the ridge of the house,
53. fW. criby ty.) "Hence the rocks called Crebs in
many places, for that they appear like the comb of a
cock at low water." Pryce. W. crib, t crip. Arm. crib.
IT. dor, tar. Gael. dor. Manx, here.

CRIBA, v. a. To comb. Dho criba an pen, to comb the
head. Llwyd, 49. The infinitive was also written cri-
bas. $Dho cribaz. Llwyd, 119. Vf.cribaw. Arm.cnba.

CRIBAN, s. f. A comb ; a crest, a tuft or plume. Criban
kuliog, a cock's comb. Llwyd, 13. Criban mel, a honey
comb, 59. A bird's crest. 240. W. crib, tribell, a bird's
comb, or crest ; crib y gwenyn, honey comb. Arm. cri-
bell, criben.

CRIBIA, v. a. To card wool. Llwyd, 245.

CRIF, adj. Strong. Cornish Vocabulary, fortis. See
Cref.

CRISTYON, s. m. A Christian. PI. Cristenyon, Cnston-
nion. Crystunyon. Dyswedhouch b6s pryns mtnper, r&k
dyswyl an Cnstenyon, shew yourself to be a priade with-
out equal to destroy the Christians. P.C. 979. Ragon
y fynnes merwel ha m6s yn bedh, ha sevel, rak dry pup
Crystyon dhe'n nef for us ho would die, and go to the
tomb, and rise, to bring every Christian to heaven. P.C.
970. Me n gesul bos ganse prennys da, gvoon yn nep le,
rag an cladhva Crystvnyon, I advise that there be with
them bought a good field in some place, for the burial
place of Christians. P.C. 1545. Na'n /arfaVo cm Crysten-

CROGEN

73

CRON

yen, gwytheuch war peyn, that the Christians steal him
not, guard ye under penalty. R.D. 365. "W. Gristion,
pi. Cristianogion, Arm. Cristen, pi. Cristenien.

CRIV, adj. Rude, raw, green or newly made, unripe.
Llwyd, 52. "W. en. Arm. criz. Lat. crudus,

CROAD17R, & m. A creature. Cornish Vocabulary, ere-
aiwa. See Greater.

CROBMAN, s. m. A reaping-hook. Llwyd, 9. A late
corruption of Cromman, qd. v.

CROC, s. f. A hanging, a suspension. A vyl gadlyng, dues
yn rag, wor tywedh wheth cr6k a'th tag, O vile vagabond,
come forth, at last hanging will choak thee yet. P.O.
1818. A vyl loscl, re'thfo crok, 0 vile rogue, hanging
be to thee. P.O. 2097. Gwyw vyes dhe gafus crok, thou
wert deserving to get a hanging. P.O. 2683. Yn leys
awos godhaf crok, ny brefsys anfcen no, drok, notwith-
standing suffering hanging in the world, thou hast not
felt grief nor evil. R.D. 277. W. crog. Arm. crony.
Ir. crock. Gael, croich. Manx, eriy. Lat. cruce.

CROC, adj. Hanging, suspended, overhanging. Poioes
lemmyn, losel u;ds, ka knouk an horn tys ha tas, mar ny
urethj-ty a fydh crok, stop now, idle fellow, and .strike
the iron tick-a-tack, if thou dost not, thou shalt be hang-
ed. P.C. 2720. W. cr6g.

CROCCAN, s. f. A springe, or springle. Pryce. W. crog-
lath.

CROCHEN, g. m. A skin. Nyns-us ivarnedhe crochen,
nag ytv trfah ha dyrvskys, there is no skin upon them,
that is not broken and peeled. P.C. 2686. F a viyth
y vody napotre bys vynary kyns fe yn bedh myl vlydhen,
tta'y grochen unwyth terry, they will preserve his body
that it do not ever decay, though it be in the grave a
thousand years, nor shall his skin be once broken. P.C.
3202. Heys oil >jw crochen scorgyys, all the length of
my skin scourged. R.D. 2538. By the substitution of
h for the guttural, the word became crohen, which again
was softened into croen. This however was not a late
form, as it is croin in the Cornish Vocabulary. W.
croen. Arm. crochen. Ir. croicion, -\-crocenn. Gael.
croicionn. Manx, crackan. Sansc. kartis, ciran, from
ciri, to cut

CRODAR, s. m. A sieve, a riddle. Llwyd, 52. This is
a late form of craider, qd. v.

CRODDRE,y. a. To sift, riddle, winnow. Bcdhmu-hwar
colonow, rale Satnas yw yrvyryg, avel ys y'nothlennow
dh' agas kroddrc, me a grys, be of cautious hearts, for
Satan is desirous, like corn in winnowing sheets to sift
you, I believe. P.C. 882. From croder, a sieve.

CROEN, s. m. A skin. Croen luan, a louse's skin. Pryce.
See Crochen.

CROFFOLAS, s. m. Lamentation. Del levaraf vy dhy-
why, ef a emblodh ragon ny ; gesouch dhe ves croffblas,
as I say to you, he will fight for us; leave off lamenta-
tion. O.M. 1662.

CROG, s. f. A hanging. Crog ro'm bo, er an dhevien,
may hanging be to me, on the gills. O.M. 2651. This
is the same word as croc, qd. v.

CROG EN, s. f. A shell. Cornish Vocabulary, concha. PI.
creyyn. In Cornish it also means the skull. Me a' s ten
gaits oil ow nerth, may 'th entre an spikys serth dre an
cen yn y gtogen, I trlfi pull it with all my strength, that
the stiff spines may enter through the skin into his
skull. P.C. 2141. Asso mur tyn ow passyon, pan eth

L

dreyn yn empynnyon, a pup parth dre an grogen, very
sharp was my suffering, when the thorns went into the
brain, on all parts through the skull. R.D. 2558. It is
written by Llwyd, 240, crogan. W. eragen, provincially
crogan, crogen, pi. cregyn, a shell. Arm. crogen, pi. creg-
'in, a shell. Crogen an penn, the skull.

CROGI, v. a. To hang, to suspend, to be banged. This is
the same word as cregy, which is formed from cro^by the
regular mutation of o into e. The preterite is generally
crogas. Ha'n Edftewon a grogas lader dhe Christ a barlh,
cledh, hag a dhychow lader bras cregy a russons yn-wedh,
and the Jews hung a thief to Christ on the left side,
and on the right a great thief they also did hang.
M.C. 186. W. crogi. Arm. cregi, crouga. Ir. croch.
Gael, crock Manx, croch.

CROHEIf, s. m. PI. crehen. A vyne gwarthe y ben war y
yorf, bys yn y droys, squardiys oil o y grohen, hag efcudh-
ys yn y ivoys, from the top of his head on his body to his
feet, torn was all his skin, and he covered with his blood.
M.C. 135. Del y's brewaf yn dan gen, kekyfrys kyc ha,
crohen, del vedh luen a bodredhes, as I will strike her
under the chin ; likewise flesh and skin, that it shall be
full of sores. O.M. 2713. Gans crehen an beslas-na
me a wra dyllas dhyma,par del writq oiv hendasaw, with
the skins of those beasts, I will make clothes for me, so
as my ancestors did. C.W. 108. Keigwyn and Llwyd
write the word crohan. It is the same as crochen, qd. v.

CROIDER, s. m. A sieve, or riddle. Cornish Vocabulary,
cribrum vel cribellum. Written by Llwyd, crodar. In
Welsh a sieve is now yogor, but it formerly existed
in the Old Welsh, tcrt«z<r, pala, a winnowing shovel ;
quoted by Stokes, "Irish Glosses," 162. Arm. crouzer,
crouer, croer. Ir. criathar, creothar. Gael, criathatr.
Manx, creear. The root is W. crydu, to shake ; crijd,
•^criot,crihot; crydian, "tcrelian, a shaking. Arm. cridten.
Ir. crathadh. Gael, crathadh. Manx, craa. Gr. KpaSdv.

CROIN, s. m. The skin. Cornish Vocabulary, pellis. This
is another form of crochen, qd. v.

CROINOC, s. m. A toad. Cornish Vocabulary, rubcta.
Derived from croin, a skin. In the Ordinalia, it is writ-
ten, cronec, qd. v.

CROI8, s. m. A cross. Cornish Vocabulary, crux vel
staurus. In the Ordinalia the common form is crows,
qd. v. W. croes. Arm. croez. Ir. crois. Gael, croia.
Manx, crosh. Lat cruce. Eng. 'rood.

CROM, adj. Bending ; bowed, or bent ; crooked ; con-
vex ; rounded. Dew tekka bren ray styllyow, ha com-
pos y denivennow, bras ha crom y ben goles, lo, the fairest
wood for rafters, and straight its sides, large and round-
ed its lower end. O.M. 2443. Llwyd, 53, gives crum
as another form. W. crwm, m., crom, f. Arm. croumm.
Ir. crom, crum, t(T«zni. Gael. crom. Manx, croym. Dan.
/crum. Flem. ferom. Germ, krumb. Eng. crump.

CROMMAN, s. m. A reaping hook, a sickle. In Llwyd's
time it was corrupted into crobman. From crom, crook-
ed. W. crymman, ^creman. Ir. cruman, corran. Gael.
cromag. Manx, corran.

CRON, s. m. A thong, a lash of skin. PI. cronow. Yn
ur-na y a coimas y dhffrechfast gans cronow, en gvys yn
mes may tardhas, del fastaens an colmenow, in that hour
they bound liis arms fast with thongs, that the blood
burst ones so they fastened the knots. M.C. 76. In
scorgiys partner ese yn dewle an dew Edhow, hag yn fast

CROW

Jcelmys dhedht, kerdyn gwethyn yn mesk cronow, in the
scourges of rods that were in the hands of the two Jews,
and fast bound to them, cords weaved among thongs.
M.C. 131, Cron is a contracted form of croen, qd. v.

CRONCYE,T. a. To beat, strike, knock, thump, bang.
Hag ynjf'ast kelmys dhedhe kerdyn gwethyn yn mesk cro-
now may f&ns hyblyth dhe gronkye, and fast bound to
them cords woven among thongs, that they might be
pliant to beat. M.C. 131. Ha'nEdhewon bys pan vans
squflth war Christ y fans ow cronkye, and the Jews until
they were weary on Christ were beating. M.C. 132.
An keth gwas-ma gans skorgys ha whyppys da gwech y
cronkye, tor ha. tceyn, this same fellow with scourges and
good whips, do ye smite him, belly and back. P.O. 2057.

CRONEC, s. m. A frog. Cronec du, a toad, lit. a black
frog. Och, tru, tnt, shyndyys of gans cronek du, ha wheOi-
ys gans y venym, Oh, sad, sad, I am hurt by a toad, and
blown by his venom. O.M. 1778. Saw kyn fens y
mortholek, dhe weth vydhons dhe'n cronek, ha garoiv yn y
dhutt, but though they be hammered, they shall be for
worse to the toad, and rough in his hands. P.O. 2732.
An joul ynno redrecse, may 'tho gweth agis cronek, the
devil in him dwelt, that he was worse than a toad.
M.C. 47. This is another form of croinoc, qd. v, This
word is peculiar to Cornish. A frog in Welsh is lly-
ffant, and a toad, llyffant du, being derived by Llwyd
from the Latin lymphatica.

CRONNY, v. n. To stagnate ; to collect together. An
seth yw rag Icverys a's gwykis tyn, gans mear angus, war
y holon, may cronnys, are nertn an bum,fynten ways, the
arrow, is before spoken, struck her sharply with much
anguish, on her heart so that stagnated, by force of the
blow, a fountain of blood. M.C. 224. 'W.cronni. Arm.
creuenna. The root is W. crawn, a collection. Arm.
cretin.

CROPPYE, v. n. To enter into ; to penetrate. An ar-
lont y dhe denne war y benn gan kymmys nell, ma teth an
dreyn ha croppye dhe'n empynyon dre an tell, the gar-
land they drew on his head with so much strength,
that the thorns went and penetrated to the brains
through the holes. M.O. 134. As there is no synonym
in the other dialects, it is probably a borrowed word
from the English grope.

CROTHAC, adj. Frothy, trifling. J Taw, dhe'lh cregy,
hemma yw gwell defry, tefool crothak, be silent, be bang-
ed to thee, this is better truly, thou frothy fool. C.W.
80. W. crothawg, swelling out.

CROTHVAL, s. m. A complaint Na allons cajfus che-
son dhe wruthyl crolhval na son warnas, a das veneges, let
them not be able to find cause to make a complaint,
nor a sound against thee, O blessed Father. O.M. 1837.

CROW, s. m. Gore, blood, death. Dhom kemeres, dhom
syndye, dhom peynye bys yn crow, to take me, to hurt
me, to torture me even to death. M.C. 74. Hag a rag
guns colmennoiv, gans pub colmen may'th e(le,pan wyskens,
yn mes an crotc,and forward were made knots, with every
knot that might come, when they struck, out the blood.
M.C. 131. W. craw. Ir.fero. Gael. tcrw. Slav, krovje.
Pol. Bohem. krew. Lat. crvor. Sansc. kravya, flesh.

CROW, s. m. A hovel, hut, sty. Crow mdh, a pigsty.
Idtwid, 158. At the present day in Cornwall a pigsty
is called a pig's crow. W. craw. Arm. craou. Ir. cro.
Gael. cro. Manx, croe.

74 CEOWST

CROWD, s. m. A fiddle, or violin. Whelhouch menstrels,
ha labours, trey-hans harpes ha trompours, cythol, crowd,
fylh, a sautry, blow ye minstrels, and tabours ; three
hundred harps and trumpets ; dulcimer, fiddle, viol, and
psaltery. O.M. 1997. A fiddle is still called a crowd
in Cornwall. W. cruith, \crot. Gael. emit. Lat. chrot-
ta, Britanna, in Venant. Fortun. The Ancient British
cnvlh differed from the modern fiddle, inasmuch as it
had six strings. A specimen is of very rare occurrence
at the present day, and to be found only in the collec-
tion of the curious, but a beautiful engraving of it is
given in Jones's "Welsh Bards."

CROWDER, s. m. A fiddler. W. crylhor.

CROWEDHE, v. n. To lie down. Doll, na bodhar, nyase,
nag omlanas nag onan, na clnf vyth ow crowedhe, mar
pesy a leun golon, blind, nor deaf, he left not, uncured,
not one, nor any sick lying down, if he prayed with
a full heart. M.C. 25. Otte ve ow crowedhe, my re u-rilg
y vusure rag an keth wheit-ma dewyth, behold it lying
down, I have measured it for this same work twice.
O.M. 2567. A regular mutation after ow of grmvedhe,
qd. v.

CROWS, s. f. A cross. Mayfo rys, tin deydh a due, giith-
yl craws annedhe y, that it is necessary, a day will come,
to make a cross out of them. O.M. 1952. Gorr e dhe'n
mernans, gorr e yn pren crows a dhysempys, put him to
death, put him on the cross tree forthwith. P.O. 2162.
Kymyr y, ty plos lorden, syns ivar dhe gtyn an grows pren,
take it thou dirty lurdane, hold the cross tree on thy
back. P.O. 2586. En grows whath nynj oparys, na'n
Edhewon ny wodhye an prennyer py fens keffis dhe wuth-
yll crows anedhe, the cross yet was not ready, and the
Jews knew not the timbers where they should be found,
to make a cross out of them. M.C. 151. The older
form was crois, qd. v.

CROWSE, v. a. To crucify. Written also crowsye. Part,
pass, crowsys. Hag anedhe crows y wrer, rag croivse
Cryst, ow map ker, and of them a cross shall be made,
to crucify Christ, my dear son. O.M. 1936. Ottense,
kemereuch e, ha crowsyouch ef, a ver spys, behold him, take
ye him arid crucify him, in a short time. P.C. 2166. Gall-
os a'm bites dhe'th, crotvsye, ha gallos dhelth tyllyfre, an n$l
a vynnaf yn beys, I have power to crucify tliee, and
power to deliver thee, which ever of the two I please
in the world. P.C. 2186. Ytho why a vyn porrys bos
agas mychtern croivsys, then ye wish absolutely your king
to be crucified. P.C. 2360. Ytho dre pnp reson da, ny
goth dhodho b6s crowsys, then, by reason good, it does
not behove him to be crucified. P.O. 2390. Syrjustis,
dyllyrf dhynny Baraban, ha crows Jhesu, Sir Magistrate,
deliver to us Barabbas, and crucify thou Jesus. P.C. 2486.
Derived from crows, a cross. The corresponding word
in Welsh is croesi, to cross, to put cross-wise, to mako
the mark of a cross ; to thwart : but not to crucify,
•which is admirably rendered by croeshoelio, compound-
ed of crocs, a cross, and hoelio, to nail. Arm. croaxa,
to cross.

CROWST, s. m. A luncheon. Wos6 cows ha lafurye an
vaner a vye da, kemeres crowst, hag eve, ha powes wose
henna, after talk and labouring, the custom would be
good, to take food and drink, and rest after that. O.M.
1901. Written by Llwyd, 89, crust. Probably from the
English, a crust, or Lat. crusta, which seems to»be con-

CRYGY 75

nectcd -with W. crest, a crust, from ores, hardened by
heat.

CRUC, s. m. A hillock, a mound, a barrow. Corn. Voc.
cdlis. Giveyteuch oil er agas fydh, gobnr da why aqas
bydh, gon Dansotha. ha cruk heyth, all take care on your
faith, a good reward ye shall have, the plain of Danso-
tha, and Barrow Heath. R.D. 377. It is preserved in
the names of many places. See Creeg. Lhvyd, 94,
writes it cryc. W. crug, fcrwc. Arm. crech, crugel. Ir.
crunch. Gael, crunch. Manx, creaqh.

CRUGE. v. a To do, or make. Mester genouch ym gyl-
wyr. hag arhtth, henna yw gwyr, ytho mar kruge qolhy ag-
as treys, hag a sechc, golhens pup treys y gyle ahanouch,
kepar ha my, master by you I am called and Lord, that
is true ; now if I wash your feet, and dry them, let all
wash the feet of each other of you, like as I. P.O. 875.
A mutation of gruge, qd. v.

CRUM, adj. Crooked, bent, curved. Llwyd,53. Another
form of crom, qd. v.

CRUPPYA, v. n. To creep. J Ha te prief a wra cruppya*
ha filcynlcya war doar a heys; ynter y hays hy ha tec, me
a wra envy neffra. and thou worm, shalt creep, and slide
on the ground along ; between her seed and thine I will
put envy for ever. C.W. 66. JMe a vyn dallath crup-
pya, ha slynkya war doer a heys, I will begin to creep,
and slide upon the ground along. C.W. 68. W. crepian,
cropmn.

CRUST, s. m. A luncheon. Llwyd, 89. The same as
crmvsl, qd. v.

CRUSTB, v. a. Thou didst make. Lavar dhym, awos tra-
vyth, mara crusle Icverfl hen fe an temple dyswrys, kyn
pen try dydh y wrussys gwell ys fcyns y dhrehevel, tell me
above any thing, if thou didst say, though the temple
should be destroyed, before the end of three days thou
wouldst raise it better than before. P.O. 1758. A mu-
tation of grusle, compounded of grust, the 2 pers. pret.
of gtorey, and te,, thou.

CRY, s. m. A call, a cry. This is the orthography in the
Ordinalia of crt, qd. v.

CRYE, v. a. To call, cry, to cry out. Ow popel vy gie-
vyys bras, gans Pharow yw mylyges, ymons dhymo ow
crye, rag an lafur us dhedhc, my people greatly aggrieved
by Pharaoh, (that) is accursed, are to me crying,
for the labour that is upon them. O.M. 1418. Rak
nans yw Pi/at serrys, ow cryc kepar ha ky, for now is
Pilate angered, crying out like a dog. P.O. 2242. Cry-
euch fast yans mur a arys, cry ye aloud with much ve-
hemence. P.O. 2477. Me a grycs warnodho, rak pay-
ny.o pan nun yeft'o lytter dh'y pen, I cried unto him, for
pains when lie found not a place for his head. R.D.
268. Me re bite pechadores, apechas marthysyn frds, war
Jhesu me a cryas ow trexpes dhymmo gafc, I have been a
sinner (that) hath sinned wondrous much, on Jesus I
cried, that he would forgive me my trespass. R.D,
1099. Written also crya, and cria, qd.v.

CRYP, adj. Strong, mighty, vigorous. Judas eth a dhes-
ympys n neyl tu dhe omgregy, cafas daffar pur parrys,
lovun cryff rag y synsy, Judas went immediately on the
one side to hang himself, he found convenience very
ready, a strong rope to hold him. M.C. 105. This is
the same as crcf, qd. v.

CRYCY, v. a. To believe, to have faith in. Kyn leverryf
gu'yr, den fyth ahanmirJt «»/ vyn ciygy, though I speak

OBYSY

truly, not any man of you will believe. P.O. 1482-
Mars oge map Dew a ras, dyswe dhym ntp meystry bras,
may hyllyn dyso crygy, if thou art the son of the God of
grace, shew me some great power, that we may in thee
believe. P.O. 1771. Neff're ef dhe dhasserchy, me ny
vynnaf y grygy, bew hedre ven, that he ever rose again,
I will not believe it, as long as I may be alive. R.I). 1047.
Yma marth dhym ahanas, bos dhe golem mar cales nan
crygy ih ef, there is to me wonder of thee, that thy heart
is so hard, that thou wilt not believe. R.D. 1088. This
is another form of crysy, qd. v., g soft, sounded as j in
English, being a corruption of s.

CRYGYANS, a. m. Belief, faith, credence. Me re'n cus-
ullyes myl wyth, saw ny vyn, atvos travyth, gagfc y tebel
crygyans, I have advised him a thousand times, but he
will not, for any thing, leave his evil belief. P.O. 1813.
Dh'agas fasiye yn crygyans, dheuch confort a Spyrys
Sans a dhanfonaf, to strengthen you in belief, to .you
the comfort of the Holy Ghost I will send. R.D. 1174.
Y grygyans pup oil gwythcs, puppenag ol a wharfo, his
belief let every one keep, whatever may happen. R.D.
1537.

CRYHIAS, v. n. To neigh like a horse. ^Cryhvtz, a
cryhiaz, neighing. Llwyd, 245, 248. W. gweryru,\gvir-
giriam, I neigh. Oxf. Gloss. Arm. qourisiat.

CRYLLIAS, adj. Curled. Lhvyd, 52. From the old Eng-
lish crull. "With locks crull." Chaucer.

CRYS, s. m. A shirt, a shift, chemise. Llwyd, 45. Writ-
ten in Cornish Vocabulary, creix. W. crys. Arm. cres.

CRYS, s. m. The middle, the centre, the midst, or heart
of any thing. Gwetyeuch bones avorow, ow conysyn crys
an dre, war beyn cregy ha tenne, take care to be to-
morrow, working in the middle of the town, on pain of
hanging and drawing. O.M. 2300. Ny a'n trech del le-
vereth, hen yw an cry's, dre pup mark oil yn bys-ma, we
will cut it as thou sayest, this is the middle, by every
mark in this world. O.M. 2534. Written also cres, and
creys, qd. v.

CRYS, v. a. He will believe. 3 pers. s. fut. and 2 pers.
s. imp. of crysy, qd. V. Me a wdr gwyr, hag a'n crys, y
v6s yn ban dasserchys yn gedh hydhew, I know truly, and
I believe it, that he is risen up in this day. R.D. 727.
Ihesu Cryst dhe dhasserchy, un deydh us aw t6s, goy kem-
mys nan crys, that Jesus Christ is risen again, a day is
coming, miserable as many as believe it not. R.D. 1188.
My a grys yn pyfet ago rds gweel a wir ras, I will be-
lieve perfectly that they arc rods of great grace. OM.
2011. Cot yw dhe dhydhyow dhe gy, nahen na grys,
short are thy days, think not otherwise. R.D. 2038.

CR YS, v. a. To shake, to quake. An houl ny golse y lyw,
awox map den dhe verwel, na corf dasserhy dhe vew, na
dor grys, yn tyougel, the sun would not have lost its
colour, because of a son of man to die, nor a body rise
again to life, nor the earth quake, really. P.O. 3086.
W. crydu, cryd, crydian. Arm. cridien. Ir. crith. Gael.
critli. Manx, craa.

CRYSSAT, s. m. A hawk, a kestrel. Lhvyd, 41.

CRYSY, v. a. To believe, to have faith in. Arluth ny
vynnons crysy, Lord, they will not believe. O.M. 1435.
Heys yw dhys ynno crysy, need it is for tbee to believe
in him. O.M. 1508. Mar a qwcva yn della, crysy dho-
dlio ny a wra, y vos profus lynyges, if he will do so, we
will believe in him, that he is a blessed prophet. P.O.

CUER

2883. Crys dhym, kyn 6f tos, believe thou me, though
I am gray. R.D. 965. This is the same word as cresy,
qd. v.

CRVWBDHE, a. f. A bed. Llwyd, 77. A corruption of
qrowedhe, from gorwedhe, to lie down. W. gvrwedhva.

CUAS, s. f. A shower. Llwyd, 28. This is the same
word as cowes, qd. v.

CUBMA, s. n. To fall, to fall down, to be slain. Llwyd,
104. Though this example is a corruption, it shows the
existence of a purer form, cumma. W. cwympo.

CUDIN, s. m. Hair, a lock of hair. Corn. Voc. coma.
PI. cudinow; kydynow. Llwyd, 49. W. cudyn. Arm.
citden. Ir. ciaih. Gael. ciabh,fas. Manx< fciotf, casag.
Sansc. kacha.

CUDON, s. f. A wood-pigeon. Cornish Vocabulary, pal-
umba. W. cudkan, from cudh, a covert. Arm. cudon.
Ir. -\-ciadcholum. Gael, caidhean.

CUDHB, v. a. To hide, or conceal ; to cover. Bedhens
ebron dreys pup tra, rafc cudhe myns usformyys, let there
be a sky above every thing, to cover all that is created.
O.M. 22. Agan corfmv n6th gallas, gans dfyl agan cudhe
(/wren, our bodies are become naked, with leaves let us
cover ourselves. O.M. 264. Kepar del fuve dremmas,
yn d&r my a vyn palas Id, mayfo ynno cudhys, like as he
was a just man, in the earth I will dig a hole, that hs
may be covered in it. O.M. 866. Agan garhyl a war-
tha, gansglaw ef a vydh cudhys, our ark, from above,
with rain it will be covered. O.M. 1064. Murywow
fyenasow, ythof cudhys, great are my anxieties, I am
overwhelmed. R.D. 2032. Hai y, worth y dormontye,
y cudhens y ben gans queth, and they when tormenting
him, covered bis head with a cloth. M.C. 97. Rag lyf
bras my a dhoro, a gudho oil an n6r beys, for I will bring
a great flood, that shall cover all the land of the world.
O.M. 982. Ha dew gweth dothans gwra doen, dh'aga
hudhapob season, aga noatha na vo givellys, and two gar-
ments to them do thou bear, to cover them at all seasons,
their nakedness that it be not seen. C.W. 70. Llwyd,
50, writes it cidha, which shews that the u had the same
sound in Cornish as in Welsh. W. cudhio. Arm. cuza.
Gael, comkdmd. Manx, coodee. Sansc. feud.

CUDHYGYC, adj. One that conceals himself, bashful,
ashamed. Me a yl 16s cudhygyk, ow bones mar anfugyk
drespup den ol us yn beys, I may be ashamed, being so
wicked, beyond all men that are in the world. P.O.
1423. Ty yw dyscrygyk pur ivyr, ha mur anfusyk, ty
a yl bos cudhygyk no, grys y vos dasserchys, thou art unbe-
lieving very truly, and very wicked ; thou mayest be
ashamed, that thou wilt not believe that he has risen.
R,D. 1721. W. cudhiedig.

CUEF, adj. Dear, kindly. In medh Christ an cueff colon,
pur uajr te re leverys, te a wodhye dhe honon pe dre gen
re vex gwarnys, says Christ, the kindly heart, very truly
thou hast said ; didst thou know it of thyself, or by
some others wast thou warned 1 M.C. 101. Written
also cuf, qd. v.

CUEIA, conj. If, although. Llwyd, 150.

CUBN, s. m. Dogs. Lemmyn pocvan ha lesky, oiv fiery e,
ow mowsegy kepar ha kuen, but disease and burning,
smelling, stinking like dogs. R.D. 172. One of the
plurals of-ei, qd. v.

CUER, s. m. Hemp. Llwyd, 46, cuer. W. cywarch.
Arm. couarch. Gael, corca/ch.

76 CUHUDHE

CUER, s. m. A court. A' nefuhel an las mer re'th or-
dene, ly hath wrek, pan vy marow, yn y cuer, of high
heaven the great Father, may he ordain thee and thy
wife, when ye die, into his court. P.O. 686. Written
also cur, qd. v.

CUER, s. m. Weather. { Yein kuer, tarednow, ha golowas,
er, reu, gwenz, ha clehe, ha kezer, cold weather, thunder,
and lightning, snow, frost, wind, and ice, ud hail.
Pryce. Written also ceivar, qd. v.

CUES, s. m. Blood. Nans yw lemmyn tremenes, nep dew
cans a vledhynnow na'm buef dhe wruthyl genes, yn kyk
nagyn kues, hep wow, now there are gone some two hun-
dred years, that I have not had to do with thee, in flesh
nor in blood, without falsehood. O.M. 659. Es b$dh
deydh brucs mur a anfus, y kyk ha'y kues, nep a'n gieer-
Ihas, he shall have on the day of judgment much harm,
his flesh and his blood, who hath sold him. P.C. 2941.
This word, appears to be a modification of Coys, qd. v.

CUETH, s. m. Sorrow, grief. Ellas dre cueth yn clamder,
dhe'n dor prag na ymu-helaf, alas ! through grief, in a
faint, to the ground why do I not cast myself? P.C.
2593. A vab dhe gueth rum ladhas, Oh son, thy suffer-
ing hath killed me. P.C. 2608. Kueth {is y'm colon,
eyhan, mars eth corf Dew y honan, pe le yfydh e cejfys,
sorrow is in my heart, alas ! if the body of God him-
self is gone, where will it be found ? R.D. 700. A vyn-
yn ryth,py leytheth, rag cueth pygyih, garme a wreth, O
woeful woman, where goest thou ? for grief thou pray-
est, cry out thou dost. R.D. 852. Written also cuth,
qd. v. ? W. chwith. Y mae yn chwith genyu weled, I
am sorry to see, is a common Welsh phrase.

CUP, adj. Dear, amiable, beloved, loving. PI. cufyon,
cefyon. A das cuf y'th wolowys, 0 dear Father in thy
lights. O.M. 285. A das atfker, my a wra, Arluth nefroy
dhym gul da yn pup ober a wrellyn, O Father, dearly be-
loved, I will do, Lord of heaven, grant to me to do well in
every work that I do. O.M.443. Arluth cuf, dhe archadow,
y wruthyl res em dhymmo, 0 dear Lord, thy injunctions,
need is to me to do them. O.M. 997. Ow Arluth ker
cuf colon, pyiv ytho a's hembronk dh'y, my dear Lord of
loving heart, who then will lead them to it. O.M. 1873.
Wheth, ow cufyon, dyfunouch, ha ces colon ol pesouch na
gyllouch yn temptacion, again, my dear (companions)
awake ye, and with one heart all pray, that ye enter not
into temptation. P.C. 1075. Oiv cufyon leman coskeuch,
hag ol warbarth poweseuch, my dear (friends) now sleep
ye, and rest altogether. P.C. 1093. W. cw. Arm. cuf.
Ir. caomh, t coin. Gael, caomh.

CUGOL, s. m. A monk's hood, a cowl. Corn. Voc. cv-
cullus. W. cwcwll, cmnjll. Arm. cougoul. Ir. i-cocall.
Eng. cowl. From the Celtic the word passed into the
Latin. " Gallia Santonico vestit te bardo-cucullo, Cir-
copithecorum penula nuper erat." Martial.

CUHUDHA8, s. m. A judgment. Pryce. Vf.cyhudhed.

CUHUDHE, v. a. To accuse ; impeach ; indict. Cuhudh-
ai is another form. Eva, ny allaf medhes, rag own ty
dhom cuhudhe, Eve, I cannot speak, for fear thon
shouldst accuse me. O.M. 160. Awos travyth ny lirruts-
sen venytha dhe guhudhas, because of any thing I would
not ever accuse thee. O.M. 164. Dhe'n tyller Crygt re
dethye, ha'n Edhewon o dygnas, ythese an venyn yanse,
parys ens dh'y huhudhas, to the place came Christ,
and the Jews (that) were opposed, the woman was

CULIN

77

CUNTELL

with them; they were ready to accuse her. H.C. 33.
Pe ma,, yn medh Christ dhydhy, neb a vyn dhe guhudha,
•where is, says Christ to her, he who will accuse thee.
M.C. 34. Mur a dies o cunlyllys er y byn dh'y guhudhas,
much people were gathered together against him to ac-
cuse him. M.C. 88. W. cyhudho. Ir. casaoid, an accu-
sation ; casaoidim, to accuse. Gael, casaid ; casaidich.
Manx, casid, casseydach.

CUHUDHUDIOC, s. m. An accuser. Corn. Vocab. ac-
cusator. It would have been more correct, as Zeuss has
observed, 396, to have been written cuhudhadioc, from
the substantive cuhuthat, the old form of cuhudhas. W.
cyhudhed.

CUIC, adj. Blind of one eye. Corn. Voc. luscus vel
monoptalmus. W. coeg, vain, empty; coegdhall, pur-
blind. Lat. ccecus, blind.

CUILCEN, a. f. A frog. Written by Llwyd, kwilken, and
in the Cornish Vocabulary, gwttscin, qd. v.

CUILLIOC, s. m. A soothsayer. Cor. Voc. augur. W.
coiliog, from coel, an omen. " Elncoilhaam is an ancient
Welsh Gloss on the word aspicio, quasi avispicio, where the
writer obviously understood eln, to be edn." Zeuss. 1079.

CUILLIOGBS, s. f. A female diviner. Corn. Voc. pkito-
nissa. Dr. Owen Pughe has wrongly introduced these
two words into the Welsh Dictionary. His authority
being only the Cornish Vocabulary, attached to a copy
of the Liber Landavensis.

CUIT, a. m. A wood, or forest. Corn. Voc. silva. An-
other form of coid, qd. T.

CTJITHA, v. a. To keep, to preserve. Llwyd, 53. Dho
cwitha. A mutation of gwythe, qd. v.

CUITHIAS, s. m. A guardian. Llwyd, 240. A mutation
of gwythias, qd. T. PI. ^kuithixi. Llwyd, 242.

CUL, v. a. To make, to do. Yma ow ail sacryfys, ha'y
pobel ef kekeffrys, dhe'n keth Dew-na, gans mi.r tros, he
is making a sacrifice, and his people likewise, to that
same God, with a loud noise. O.M. 1556. Euch tyn-
neuch an gasadmv, vsy ow cul fals dewow, yn meg agan
temple ny, go ye, drag the hateful woman, who is mak-
ing false Gods, out of our temple. O.M. 2692. Govy
ragos, mar tebel dychtys dhe v6s, ha ty ow cul kemmys da,
woe is me for thee, to be so evil entreated, and thou
doing so much good. P.O. 2635. A regular mutation
of gul, qd. v.

CUL, adj. Narrow; strait, or confined; slender, lank,
lean. Corn. Voc. macer vel macilentus. W. cul. IT.
cool, tc«7. Gael. cool. Manx, kiyl. In Armoric cul
has quite the contrary meaning, being plump otfal.

CULETH, s. m. An act, or deed. Lavar mars 6f vy
Yedhow, dhe bobil hepfalladow, ha'n spscobow kekyffrys,
a'th dros bys dhymmo omma, pa'n drok kuleth a wrusta ?
say if I am a Jew 1 thy people, without falsehood, and
the bishops likewise, have brought thee even to me
here ; what evil deed hast thou done 1 P.C. 2007. Cu-
leih is a mutation of guleth, from gul, to do. It is only
found in conjunction with drdk, and generally written
Drocoleth, qd. v.

CULHU, s. m. Chaff, beards of corn. Llwyd, 13, 43.
This word is a late corruption of colow, the plural of
col, ,qd. T.

COLIN, s. m. Chaff, corn-straw, Corn. Vocab. palea,
which also gives as a synonym, usion, qd. v. Culin
must be another plural of col, as in Welsh, colion.

CULLYEC, s. m. A cock, the male of birds. Peder, me
a lever dhys, kyns ys bos kullyck kenys, ter 'gwyth y wreck
ow nache, Peter, I tell thee, before that the cock hath
crowed, three times thou shalt deny me. P.C. 903.
Another form of celioc, qd. v. Llwyd writes as the pro-
nunciation of his time, kuliog, kuliak, kulliag. Kuliag
gini, a guinea hen ; kiHagaws, a drake, 88, 241. Kullia-
ges. Pryce. Kulliag godho, a gander.

CULSTE, v. a. Thou couldst. Mar culste, if thou couldst.
Llwyd, 247. A mutation of gulste, for galste. 2 pers.
s. subj. of gaily, to be able.

CULURIONEIN, s. f. The bowel. Corn. Voc. viscus.
Pryce's Vocabulary gives as a plural coloneion, both evi-
dently corruptions, if not mis-printed. Llwyd, 175,
writes kylyrion, as a plural, evidently considering the
singular to be culurionen. W. coludh, sing, coludhen.
Ir. caolain, cadhla. Gael, caolan. Manx, collane, chiolg.
Gr. x°^"s, 'x.oXaSos, Kw\of. Lat. colon.

CUM, s. m. A valley, or dingle ; more correctly, a valley
opening downwards, from a narrow point, which in
Wales is called Blaen y cu'/n. It is preserved in many
places in Cornwall and Devon, as Coom) Coome, Coombe.
Arm. coum, in coumbant. ' Ir. cumar. Gael, -fcumar.

CUMMYAS, s. m. Leave, license, permission. Written
also indiscriminately cummyes, and cummeas. Eva war
an beyt meyslry, luen gummyas yma dhymmo, Eve, power
over the world, full permission there is to me. O.M.
410. (jwyn agan beys, ow fryes, bos granntyes dhynny
cummyas, happy our lot, my spouse, that leave is granted
to us. O.M. 412. Fest yn lowen me a vrra, gwyn ow bys
kafus cummyas, very joyfully I will do it, I am glad to
have permission. O.M. 750. Ro dhym cummeas me a'th
pys, give me leave I pray thee. P.C. 3112. Us dhyso
cummyas an corf ker dhe ancledhyas, is there permission
to thee to bury the dear body ? P.C. 3139.

CUNDA, s. m. Nature, kind. A arluth ker, me a'n ky-
mer yn ban wharre, an welen-ma yn hy kunda treylys
arte, O dear Lord, I will take it up immediately, this
rod into its natural form is turned again. O.M. 1459.
Rag henna warbyn cundaytho, dhys mdsyladha, therefore
against nature it was, for thee to go to kill him. C.W. 94.
A bub echen a kunda, gorow ha benow yn wedh, of every
sort of species, male and female also. O.M. 989. %A
bub echan a kunda, gorow ha benow yn wedh. C.W. 164.
From the English kind.

CUNDUEU, s m. A door post. Llwyd, 124. This is a
modern term, and a corrupt one, being possibly com-
pounded of cyn, chief, and duru for doroiv, plural of d6r,
a door.

CUNTELL, s. m. A gathering together; a collection.
Written also contell. $Ha Dew a grias an tir seh an
'oar, ha'n contell warbarth an dowrow ev a grias mor, ha
Dew a welas Iro va da, and God called the dry land earth,
and the gathering together of the waters he called sea,
and God saw that it was good. M.C. p. 93. W. cynnull,
comp. of cyd, together, and dull, form. Arm. culul.

CUNTELL, v. a. To gather together, to collect. Part.
pass, cuntellys, written also cunlullys, cunlyllys, and con-
iellyes. Me a guntell dreyn ha spurn, ha glos, d?/'y It'sky
heb bern, I will gather briars and thorns, and dry cow-
dung, to burn without regret. C.W. 80. Cunlell war-
barth otv fegans, my a vyn m6s pur uskys, gather together

CURUN

my necessaries, I will go very hastily. C.W. 94. Mur
a dus o curitullys er y byn dli'y guhudhas,m\ic\i folk were
gathered against him to accuse him. M.C. 88. Ha Dew
leveras gwrens an doicrow yn dan tin n&f bos cuntellys
warbarth dha tin teller, ha gwrens an tir sch disquedhas ;
ha an tellna ctho, and God said, let the waters under the
heaven be gathered together to one place, and let the
dry land appear, and it was so. C.W. p. 190. W. cyn-
null. A.rto.cul.ul,^cuntil. Ir. comhdhail, connall. Gael.
coimh-ihionail.

CUNTELLET, s. f. A congregation. Cornish Vocabulary,
congregatio vel concio. W. cynnulliad, -^cuntellet, -\-cun-
tulli'l. Lux. Glosses, Zeuss, 873.

CUNTELLYANS, s. m. A gathering together, a collec-
tion. J Ha Dew a grias an iir sell an noar, contellyans
icarbarh an dou-row e crtas m6r ; ha Dew a icelas tro va
da, and God called the dry land the earth, the gathering
together of the waters he called sea ; and God saw that
it was good. C.W. p. 190.

GUNTS, s. ra. Fuel ; firewood. Otte omma ve kunys, ha
fast ef gynef kelmys, behold here a load of firewood,
and fast it is bound by me. O.M. 1299. Ke yn ban war
an kunys, hag ena- gorwedh a heys, go thou up upon the
fuel, and there lie down at length. O.M. 1333. Cowe-
the, hedheuch kunys, ha me a whyth gans mur greys, may
tewc an tan ivhatrre, comrades, fetch ye firewood, and I
will blow with much force, that the fire may kindle
soon. P.C. 1219. Ote lour kunys gyne, whythyns lemmyn
yCvp frcth, behold fuel plenty with me, let all blow now
vigorously. P.C. 1241. W. cynnud, from cynneu, to kin-
dle. Arm. ceuneud, cened. Ir. connadh. Gael, connadh.

CUR, s. m. The coast, or border of a country ; the ut-
most part or end of a thing. Llwyd, 108. Gicasg war
an mf/n, bommyn dreys keyn, mar pedh c yeyn, ny d/iuc
dhe gur, strike thou on the edge, blows over the back, if
it be cold, it will not come to the end. P.C. 2730. W.
CUT. Arm. eer. Ir. curr, corr, fcoor. Gael. tc«n\

CUR, s. m. A court. Out warnas, harlot, pen cuk, scon
yn mes am golok, na tryk y'm cur, out upon thee, rogue,
blockhead, immediately out of my sight, stay not in my
court. O.M. 1531. A Dhew an nef, clew agan lef,gu~yth
ny y'lh cur, O "God of heaven, hear our voice, keep us in
thy court. O.M. 1620. Kyn y'n carra vyth mar veur,
owes y latlhS ny'm duer, nejfre ny gan efyn cur, gans y
ganow, though he may love him ever so much, for killing
him, I have no concern, he shall never sing in the court
with his mouth. R.D. 1899. Fr. cour.

CURUIST, p. f. A crown, a diadem. Corn. Voc. curun
ruy, corona regis, a king's crown. In the Ordinalia it
is written curyn. Y curyn afydh syllyys avel mychtern
war y pen, tynnouch oil gans mur a gr(/s, mayfo dreyn an
guryn cys yn empynyon dre an cen, his crown shall be
set, like a king upon his head : drag ye all with much of
force, that the thorns of the crown mav be together in
the brains through the skin. P.O. 2138. Namna fue
ow colon track, pan wylys gorre an gu yn golon dre'n
tencwen, ha'n guryn spern war y pen, my heart was
almost broken, when I saw the lance put into the heart
through the side, and the crown of thorns on his head.
R.D. 1247. W. coron. Ann. curun. Ir. coroin. Gael.
coron. Manx, crown. From Lat. corona. Gr. icopuvri. As
neither the Greek nor Latin preserves the root, it may
be the W. cor, a circle.

78 CUSUL

CURUNE, v. a. To crown, to put on a crown. Part, pass
curunys. Cans spern ffirrech y curene, rah an harlot dhe
facie y v6s mychtern Yedhfwon, with thorns do ye crown
him, for the knave pretended that he was king of the
Jews. P.O. 2064. Aban na fyn dewedhe, me a vyn y
curune avel mychtern Yedhewon,s'mcc he will not end, I
will crown him as king of the Jews. P.O. 2116. Afo
nourydh curuny.i, myc/tlern Yedkewon, heil dhys, rak dhe
sallugy ny vern, that is newly crowned king of the Jews,
hail to thee, for to salute thee, there is no concern. P.O.
2124. Pan welas y mill dyqtis gans an Ed/iewon mar
veyll, ha'y vos gnns spern curunys, when she saw her son
treated by the Jews so vilely, and that he was crowned
with thorns. M.C. 165. W. caroni. Arm. curunni. Lat.
corona.

CUS, s. m. A wood, a forest. Written also citz and coox.
J£» ciiz-na, in that wood. Llwyd, 244. %tfa ra henz
moaz dan cooz, do kunlle go looz, they should not go
to the wood to gather their meat. Pryce. This is the
latest form of coid, qd. v.

CUSAL, adj. Serene, quiet. Written by Llwyd, 149,
kuzal ; and by Pryce also, cusal. Cusal ha. tfg sirra
whey m6s pell, soft and fair, sweet sir. goes far. This is
a later form of easel, qd. v.

CUSC, s. m. Sleep ; a state of quietude. Llvyd, 152,
kusg. W. cjvsg. Arm. cause.

CDSCE, v. i). To be at rest; to sleep. Pag my a vyn
poh cuske venytha kyns ys dybry, squylh of dre ver la-
ftirye, pon-fs my a vyn dffry, I will sleep a little ever
before eating; tired I am through much labouring, I will
rest really. O.M. 2047. Hag yn nos oil aspye, hagwythe'
tarn na guskens, and in the night all to look about, and to
take care that they slept not a jot. M.C. 241. En varo-
gyon a guskas myliyn ha'n gydh ow tardhe, the soldiers
slept in the morning, the day breaking. M.C. 243.
This is another form of cosce, qd. v. Llwyd. 55, 245,
gives cusga and cysga as recent forms.

CUSCADUR, s. m. A sleeper. Cuscadur dasimpit, letar-
gus, Corn. Voc. Desimpit is the old form of desyrnpys,
immediate. Cuscadur desimpil, therefore, is one that
falls asleep immediately. W. cysgadur. Arm. cousktr.

CUSCTI, s. m. A sleeping room. Corn. Voc. dormilo-
rium. Comp. of cusc, sleep, and ti. a house.

CUSSIN, s. m. A kiss. Corn. Voc. OSCU/KOT. Llwyd. 110,
fcysi/n. W. cusan. from citso, to kiss. Sansc. kus. Cf.
also Gr. icvveu.', xvaat.

CUSUL, s. f. Counsel, advice. Corn. Voc. consiliwn. PI.
cvsullyow. In construction it changes regularly into
gusul, and husit'. A'y fruf, hy ncp a dheppro a. vxwyth
cusyl an las, of its fruit whoever eats, will know the
counsel of the Father. O.M. 187. Conseler guntyl y'th
pysaf a ry dftymmo cusyl dha* gentle counsellor, I pray
thee to give me good advice. O.M. 15G7. Honyw cusyl
fyn, this is fine advice. O.M. 2267. Oil warlerch dhe
gussullyow bys venylha my a wra, every thing after thy
counsels ever in future I will do. O.M. 2269. Den fur
a'd cusullyow, a prudent man of thy counsels. O.M-. 2681.
Ow map (yen, kerch Annas, may hyllyf cleiras pyth yw
an gvsyl wella, my clerk, fetch Annas, that I may hear
what is the best counsel. P.C.555. Ha dre ago, husyl oil
wary ben a ve gorris, and by their counsel all on his
•hend was put. M.C. 133. Ow husyl mar gwreth naha,
my counsel if thou wilt deny. C.W. 50. W. cyssyl,

CWETH

•\-aisil. Arm. cuzul. Ir. constal. All from the Latin
concilium.

CUSULIODER, s. m. A counsellor. Corn. Voc. consilia-
rius ; where only it occurs. Derived from cusul. The
equivalent in Welsh would be cyssyliadur.

CUSULYB, v. a. To counsel, advise. Ha bys dhodho
wharc a, dhe'n bys, rag y cusyllye, and will soon go even
to him, to the world, to advise him. O.M. 643. Me a'th
cusyl hfj> cabel, I counsel thee without cavil. O.M. 2673.
A dhus dhodho bys yn tre, dre dhe vddh dh'y cussyllye, to
come to him into the town, by thy will to advise him.
P.C. 567. Cassyllyouch menouch a gase y wokynelh, ad-
vise ye frequently that he leave his folly. P.C. '1807.
Me re'n cussulyes mjjl wyth, saw ny vyn awos travylh gage
y ttbel crygyans, I have advised him a thousand times,
but he will not for any thing leave his evil belief. P.C.
1811. Me a'th cusulse ordyne tils dhe rvythe bedh an trey-
tor yw marow, I would advise thee to order men to guard
the grave of the traitor that is dead. R.D. 335. Y cus-
syiyuf leverel dus nerth warnan, ha'y dhon dhe ves, I
advise saying that a force came upon us, and bore him
away. R.D. 569. Hag tfeth dh'y gusulyc muyfeledh-
ys, and he went to advise him that he should be killed.
M.C. 119. W. cyssyliaw. Arm. kuzulia.

CUT, adj. Short, brief. An m6r bras yn cul lermyn adro
dhom tyr a vydh dreys rag y ivetha pur elyn, the great sea
in a short time about my land shall be brought, to keep
it very clean. C.W. 8. Yn cutt termyn ages neges cow-
sotv', in a short time your errand tell ye me. C.W. 44.
This is another form of cot, qd. v.

CUTH, s. m. Sorrow, grief. Nyns yv> marth cuth keny'm
bo, <nv toon an pren a dhe dro, ha n agan bydh gobyr vyik,
it is no wonder if sorrow be in me, carrying the tree
about, and not any wages will be for us. O.M. 2819.
Cuth gvielcs y dhewedh fe, namna'n dallas, a grief to see
his end it was, it almost blinded us. R.D. 41. Rale
an taritu nt an gefe y'm colon yma nejjre ; cuth-ma n<£m
gas, for the torment which he had is always in my
heart; this sorrow does not leave me. R.D. 696. Mars
ils cuth tear dhe colon, if there is sorrow on thy heart.
R.D. 2156. Rah na yllyn dhe wdes, cuth ny gen gas, for
if we may not see thee, sorrow leaves us not. R.D. 2456.
This is a contracted form of cueth, qd. v.

CUTH, s. f. A pod, or husk. The first meaning is, a
wrapper, a bag, or pouch. PI. cuthow. Llwyd writes
it cuth, pi. cuthu, ^Cuthufav, bean pods. \Cuthupes,
pease cods, 150. W. cod. Arm. cos. Ang. Sax. codd.
Eng. cod. FT. cosse, ecosse. Sansc. kudis, from feud, (W.
cudft,) to cover, or contain.

CUTHYL, v. a. To do, or make. Why gwycoryon euchyn
mes, ythesouch ow kuthyl ges a Dhu, hag e sans eglos, ye
traders go out, ye are making a jest of God, and his
holy church. P.O. 332. A mutation of guthyf, qd. v.

CUTHYS, adj. Grieved, sorrowful. A vap u-fcfc, ythof
cutftys, ow colon yw marthys claf, 0 sweet son, I am
grieved, my heart is wondrous sick. O.M. 1336. Gallas
cf dhe ken tyreth, ha ganso mur a eleth ; ellas lemmyn rak

»moreth ythof cvthys, gone he is to another land, and with
him many angels ; alas ! now for grief I am sorrowful.
R.D. 766. From cuth, sorrow.

CWETH, s.m. A cloth, a garment. Generally written queth,
pi. quethow, qd. v. J5refen mo b& noeih hep queth, ragos
ythylh dhe gudhe, because 1 am naked without a cloth,

79 CYLBAH

I went to hide from tliee. O.M. 259. Yn wedhen me
a ivelas yn ban uhel worth scorcnfloch It/an nowydh gynys,
hag tf yn quethow maylys, in a tree I saw high up on a
branch, a little child newly born, and he in clothes was
swathed. R.D.807. Drefanowbos noothhcb gweth, ragas
yth eth dha gudha yn tellur-ma, because I was naked
without a cloth, from thee I went to hide in this place.
C.W. 64. Hellouch Adam gans cledlia dan, ha'y wreg
mes a Baradys, ha dew gwetli dot/tans givra doen th'aga
hudha pub season, ago, nootfia na vo gwelys, chase Adam
with a sword of fire, and his wife from Paradise, and
two garments to them do thou bear ; to cover them at
all seasons, that their nakedness may not be seen. C.W.
70. This is the same word as the W. cudh, what covers,
whence cudhio, and C. cudhe, to cover.

CWILCEN, s. f. A frog. Llwyd, 240, hwilken. It is
written in the Cornish Vocabulary, guilscin, qd. r.

CY, conj. So, as. Ky mal, fey vel, as, so. J Ky gwer vel
an gwels, as green as grass. Llwyd, 248. W. cyn.

CYC, s. m. Flesh. See Cig.

CYDH A, v. n. To fall. An hivel it cydhas scent, the work
fell short. Llwyd, 251. Another form of codhe, qd. v.

CYDHMAN, a. m. A mate or companion. Llwyd, 151.
Another form of cothman, qd. v.

CYF, v. a. He shall have, or find. My as dyllo ahanan, ny
dhue arte, me a greys, mar kfjf carynnyas, warnedhe y
tryg pup preys, I will send it from us, it will not come
again, [ believe, if it shall find carrion, it will always
stay upon it. O.M. 1103. Ena why a gyf asen, there
ye will find an ass. P.C. 176. Why a wray aswonvos
dedh brus, hug an kyf yn brof, ye will acknowledge it
on the day of judgment, and have it in proof. P.C.
1496. 3 pers. s. fut. of cafos. W. caif.

CYFFE, v. a. He should have. Y bows ef o mar dek
guris, y ny vynsans y ranne, warnedhy pren be iewlys, oil
an bo^us pyw u'n gyjfe, his coat was so fairly made, they
were not willing to divide it, on it a lot was cast, who
should have all the coat. M.C. 190. 3 person s. subj.
of cafos. W. caffai.

CYFFRYS, adv. Likewise, also. Saw te ha me cyffrys,
agan bewnans may fen sur, save thee and me alike, of
our life that we may be sure. M.C. 191. Another form
of cefrys, qd. v.

CYFFYF, v. a. I shall find. Drewh e dhymmo, man
gwyilyf, marow vydh pan y'n kyjjyf a dhesempys, bring
ye him to me, that I may see him, he shall die, when
I shall have found him, immediately. R.D. 1776. 1
pers. s. subj. of cafos, qd. v. W. caffwyv.

CYFFYN, v. a. We shall find. Yn ketella ny a vyn;
branchys olyfpan kyjfyn, me a set a dhyragtho, in this way
we will ; branches of olive when we shall find, I will
set before him. P.C. 244. Homma yiv cusyl da, my a
vyn gul yn della,py le penag y's kyjfyn, this is good ad-
vice, I will do so, wherever we shall find it. P.C. 1551.
1 pers. pi. subj. of cafos, qd. v. W. caffwn.

CYGBL, s. m. A distaff. See Ctgel.

CYHYDHA, v. a. To accuse. Dho gyhydha, Llwyd, 41.
Another form of cuhudha, qd. v.

CYL, s. f. A recess. See Cil.

CYLBAH, s. m. The bottom, the behind. + Rag errya
war owfyn me a'th wysk may thomelly dheth kylbah, for
striving against me, I will strike thee that thou fall to
thy bottom. C.W. 82.

CYLLYTH

80

CYMMYS

CYLDEN, s. m. A lodging, an inn. An beys yw coles
icylden, yn lafur, whys, hag ar./cen, ha deydh ha, was, the
•world is a hard lodging, in labour, sweat, and sorrow,
both day and night. R.D. 244.

CYLDENE, v. a. To draw backward, to let down. Whyp
an tyn, kymer an pen, er an treys me an kylden aberth yn
beydh, Breechwhip, take thou the head, by the feet I
will let him down within the grave. R.D. 2082. W.
cildynu.

CYLEDNAC, adj. Sincere, downright, entire. Llwyd, 150.
A late form of colenec, or colanec, qd. v.

CYLIGI, s. m. A cockle. Llwyd, 241. This is the same
word as cilygan, qd. v.

CYLL, v. n. He will be able. Ha dfium arluth fystynyn,
mar a kyl bones yacheys, ly a fydh dhe lyfreson, and to
my lord let us hasten, if he can be healed, thou shalt
have thy liberty. R.D. 1675. Del yw screfys, prest yma
adro dhynny ganso try, mara kyll dheworth an da, dhe
wethyl drdk, aqan dry, as it is written, ready there are
about us with him three, if he can from the good bring
us to do wrong. M.O. 21. A mutation of gyll, 3 pers.
s. fut. golly, qd. v.

CYLL, v. a. He will lose. Aban na vynla cresy, ty a kyll
ow herense, since thou wilt not believe, thou shalt lose
mv love. O.M. 242. 3 pers. s. fut. of colli, qd. v. W.
cyll.

CY.LLE, v. n. He should be able. Rak mara kylle entre
agy dhe'n yet, ef a wra dhynny dr6k tro, for if he should
be able to enter within the gate, he will do as an ill
turn. P.C. 3064. A mutation of gylle, 3 pers. s. subj.
of gaily, qd. v.

CYLL Eli, v. n. It is possible. Ellas ! ny won py tyller
byth may py le y trygaf; eychan rag y fynner, mara
kyller, gang baynys mer ow dyswvl gldn, alas ! I know
not in what place, ever more where I shall dwell ; alas !
for it is wished, if it could be with great pains to destroy
me quite. P.C. 2600. A mutation of gyller, (W.geHir,)
3 pers. s. pres. pass, of gaily, qd. v.

CYLLY, v. a. Thou shalt lose. Ny a whythyn dhe vody
sperys may hylly bewe, ha'n bewrtans pan y'n kylly dhe'n
dor ty a dreyl arte, we breathe in thy body a spirit that
thou mayest live, and the life when thou shalt lose it
to the earth thou shalt turn again. O.M. 63. 2 pers.
s. fut. of colli. W. colli.

CYLLYN, v. a. We shall be able. A arluth Jeer, my a
wra, mar a kyllyn yii della, ny dhe yftmmd y won gtvyr,
0 dear Lord, I will do, if we shall be able so, that we
have done wrong, I know truly. P.C. 1064. Mar a
kyllyn y gafus, vynytha na dheppro bous, me an kelm
avel pusorn, if we shall be able to find him, may he
never eat food, I will tie him like a bundle. R.D. 540.
A mutation ofgyllyti, (W.gallwn^ 1 pers. pi. fut. of gaily,
qd. v.

CYLLYS, part. Lost. Ellas vylh, pan yw kyllys Abel
whek, ow map kerra, alas ever, when is lost sweet Abel,
my dearest son. O.M. 614. Map den my re wrilk prenne,
gans g6s ow colon, wife nep a wrussyn ny kyllys, man-
kind I have redeemed with the blood of my heart, that
there may not be any, that we have made, lost. R.D.
2624. Part. pass, of colli.

OYLLYTH, v. a. Thou wilt be able. A benen, pendra
kewsyth, lavar dhym mar a kyllylh yn nep point ow lawenhe,
0 woman, what sayest thou ? tell me if thou canst in

any point gladden me. R.D. 1689. A mutation of
gyllyth, 2 pers. s. fut. of gaily, qd. v.

CYLLYTH, v. a. Thou shalt lose. Ahanas marth yw
gyne, mar a kyllyth dhe ene, nyns 6s den fur, of thee a
wonc'.er is to me ; if thou losest thy soul, thou art not
a wise man. R.D. 1409. 2 pers. s. fut. of colli, qd. v.

CYLMY, v. a. To bind. Part, cylmys. Kyn vc dhe dhyu-
vrech mar bras, my a's kylm warbarth, avel lader pur,
though thy arms be so large, I will bind them together,
like a very thief. P.C. 1190. Me a gylm an nyl wharre,
otte ow lovan, rak ygylmy, I will bind the one soon ; be-
hold my rope with me to bind him. P.C. 2787. Me a
welasfloch byan nowydh gynys, hag efyn quethow maylys,
ha tylmys fast gans lysten, I saw a little child newly
born, and him in cloths swathed, and bound fast with
napkins. O.M. 808. Written also celmy, qd. v.

CYLOBM AN, s. f. A pigeon, a dove. + Cylobman euz, a
-wood-pigeon. Llwyd, 241. This is a late form, and a
corruption of colommen, which is also the Welsh term.
In the Ordinalia we only find colom, qd. v.

CYLYRION, s. m. Entrails, the bowels. Llwyd, 175,
who evidently considers the singular to be culurionen,
qd. v.

CYLYWI, v. n. To lighten. ^Patlyzhiac-ylymhairenna,
how it lightens and thunders. Llwyd, 248. This is a
mutation of gylywi, in -which late form golowa is to be
understood, qd. v.

CYMERES, v. a. To take ; take hold of, to seize. Adam
ottensy umma, ry hanow dhedhy hy (/wra, dhe'th par rak
hy kymmeres, Adam, behold her here, do thou give her
a name, for thy equal to take her. O.M. 104. Ke kym-
mer m§n& a vynny tfn beys all adro, go take thou all thou
wilt of the world all around. O.M. 403, Kymmer
jso ow enef, take thou to thee my soul. O.M. 849. Kyn
\n marow yn tor-ma, an mernans me a'n kymmer, if I
'die at this time, the death I will take it. O.M. 1332.
Oil dh'y vodh a's kemereas, aban tynne yn della, all to
his will let him take them, since he wills it so. P.C.
210. Kymereuch, evettch an gtvyn, take ye, drink ye the
wine. P.C. 723. Me a's pew, kymerens pup ran a'y tu,
degens dhe dre, I have it, let every one take a share on
his side, let him take it home. P.C. 2859. An bara-
ma kymereuch dheuch lemman yn kettep pen, this bread
take ye to you now, every head. P.C. 761. Ro dhym
cummeas, me a'th pys, a kymeres corf Ihesu, give m
leave, I pray thee, to take tbe body of Jesus. P.C. 3J.13.
Me afueyn cert a tan dhe'n kith plas-ma kemerys, I was,
in a chariot of fire, brought to this same place. R.D.
237. Written also cemeres, qd. v.

CYMMYAS,s.m. Leave, permission. Warbupfnit,losow,
fta has, a vo ynny hy tevys, saw anfrut ny vydh kymmyas,
yw pren a skeyens hynwys, over all fruit, herbs, and
seed, which are in it grown, but of the fruit there is
not permission, that is named the tree of knowledge.
O.M. 79. Written also cummyas, qd. v.

CYMMYNY, v. a. To commend, entrust, bequeath. A
das yntre dhe dhewle, me a gymmyn ow ent; ywyth e rag
tarofvan, 0 Father into thy hands I commend my soul,
preserve it from terrors. O.M. 2363. Another form of
cemynny, qd. v.

CYMMYS, adv. So much, so great, so many. Ny allaf
gweles yn fas, kymmys daggrow re olys, I -cannot see
well, so many tears I have shed. P.C. 2608. Why a

CYNGYS

81

CYNSA

pys an runymo dh'agas gorhery, kymmys vydh anponveler,
ye shall pray the hills to hide you, so great will be the
trouble. P.O. 2656. Henna Pylat pan welas, Jcymmys
cowsys er y byn, when Pilate saw that, so much spoken
against him. M.C. 100. Cans re a gymmys colon en
loven a ve tennys, by some with so much heart the rope
was pulled. M.C. 181. Rag ny wodhons py gymmys y
monn y aw peche, for they know not how much they
are sinning. M.C. 185. This is another form of cem-
mys, qd. v. The last corrupted form was cybmys.

CYMMYSC, s. m. A mixture. Cymmysc bleid a chi, a
mixture of wolf and dog. Linx. Corn. foe. Another
form of commisc, qd. v. W. cymmysg.

CYMMYSCY, v. a. To. mix, mingle. Part. pass, cym-
myscys. Ottense gynefparys, bystel eysel kymyskys, mars
us seches bras, behold them with me ready, gall (and)
vinegar mixed, if there is great thirst. P.C. 2977. The
more frequent form in the Ordinalia is cemyscy, qd. v.

CYMPE8, adj. Right, even, straight. J Ev a dhelledzhaz
an termen mal dha vaprev erra e wreg guitha kympez et i
gever, he delayed the time, that he might prove whether
his wife had kept right in relation to him. Llwyd, 253.
This is a late form of compos, qd. v.

CYN, conj. Though, if. Arlutii, dhe vodh a vydh gwrys,
may kynfennas dhe gafys, pitr wyr leskys efa vydh, Lord,
thy will shall be done, more if thou wish to take, very
truly it shall be burnt. O.M. 432. Dre sor kyn fens y ter-
rys, in anger though they may be broken. O.M. 1237. Me
an gwyth kyn tassorcho, I will keep him, though he
should rise again. R.D. 379. Coskyn ny gans dyaha, kyn
dasvetvo, ny'n drecha dhywar y geyn, let us sleep with
security, though he should revive, he will not raise it
from off his back. R.D. 403. Ny scap kynfo vyth mar
fur, nan gejfb drok, he will not escape though he be
ever so cunning, that he shall not get harm. R.D. 2019.
This is the same word as cen, qd. v. W. cyd. Arm. ken.

CYN, adv. First, before, before that A das ker ol cara-
dow, ow paynys a vydh garow, kyn v6s leskys dhe lusow,
O father dear, all beloved, my pains will be cruel, before
being burnt to ashes. O.M. 1355. Kyn pen vis, before
the end of a month. Lhvyd, 230. W. cyn.

CYN, s. m. The back. Ota saw bos war ow kyn, Jafet deg-
yns saw oral, behold a load of food on my back, let Japhet
bring another load. O.M. 1053. Pur wyr, me a henros-
asl ha war ow kyn a'n clewas yn mes a'n bedh ow sevel,
very truly, I dreamed, and on my back I heard him
rising out of the tomb. R.D. 518. A contracted form
of ceyn, or cein, qd> v.

CYN AC, s. m. A worm. Tinea capitis, Llwyd, 164. The
same word as cinac.

CYNDAN, s. m. Debt. Dha bos en cyndan, to be in
debt. Llwyd, 63. + Ny vedn e nevra dos ves a gyndan, he
will never get out of debt, 230. Cendoner, a debtor, qd. v.

CYNGYS, adv. Before that, before. Dun dh'y gerhes,
cowethe, rag may hyllyn y settyeyn grdws kyngys d6s sabot,
let us come to fetch it, companions, that we may put
him on a cross before Sabbath comes. P.C. 2557. Me
apys an tas a nff, re dhanfono vengeans cref warnouch
kyngys dybry, I pray the Father of heaven, that he may
send heavy vengeance on ye all before eating. P.C.
2632. Gynefhydhow ty a vy^dh, rdk dhe fey, yn Parades
kyngys harder docha geydh, with me to day thou shall the
for thy faith, in Paradise, before mid-day arrives, P.C.

M

2912. Cyngys is/another form of cyns-ys, the « being
softened into g soft, or English/.

CYNIAF, s. m. Autumn, harvest time. Com. Vocab.
autumpnus. Llwyd, 4, reads the old form kyniav, and
he gives cidniadh, and cidniaz, as recent forms. W.
cynauav, comp. of cyn, before, and gauav, winter.

CYNIHAS, s. m. A neighing. Llwyd, 65. Who also
writes it kynihias, 33. Cryhias, is another term, qd. v.
Cf. the Lat hinnio. Bng. to neigh, to whinny. The
Welsh term is gweryru. -\-guirgirio. Arm. gouriziat. IT.
sithreach. Gael, sttir, sitrich.

CYNIN, s. f. A rabbit, a coney. Llwyd, 53. W. cwning.
Arm. counicl, conifl. IT. cuinin. Gael, coinean. Manx,
conning. Fr. tco»»». Dan. cainin. Du. conyn. Lat.
cunicmus.

CYNINGEN, s. f. A rabbit. Pryce. W.cwningen.

CYNIVER, adj. So many, as many as, every, every one.
Cynyver den us yn wlds, na trayn bys owpewe, saw un-
sol ty ha'thflehas, gans lyf y wrqf dhe ladhe, as many
men as are in the land, or thing in the world living,
save only thee and thy children, with a flood I will
destroy. O.M. 1029. Kynyver best us yn tyr, ydhyn ha
puskes kefreys, as many beasts as are on the earth, birds
and fishes also. O.M. 1215. Kynyver peyn us yn beys,
dhodho by ny vye re, as much pain as is in the world,
for him would never be too much. R.D. 2055. It is
variously written cynyfer, cenifer, cenyver, and ceniver,
qd. v. W. cynniver, comp. of cyd, even, and niver, a
number.

CYNIVIAS, v. a. To shear, to clip. Llwyd, 164. W.
cneiviaw. Arm. crevia.

CYNS, adv. Before, before hand, rather. Eva kyns del
vy serrys, my a wra oil del vynny, Eve, rather than thou
shalt be angry, I will do all as thou wishest. O.M. 245.
Ma'm gasso kyns ys myrwel ynno b6s dhym dhe welas,
that it allow me before dying to see food for myself in
it. O.M. 377. My ddpys ow sona givra kyns ys m6s, I
pray thee, do thou bless me before going. O.M. 724.
An lyf woth gwrens ymdenne, dh'y teller kyns ens arte,
let the fierce flood withdraw, to its former place let it go
again. O.M. 1093. Mar a'th caffaf, y'th ladkafkynsy's
vytlyn am dew luef, if I find thee, I will kill thee before
morning with my hands. O.M. 1533. Lemyn agan sone
gwra kynsys bones anhedhys, now bless us before that it is
inhabited. O.M. 1722. Kyns y un teller yn beys, dew ken-
doneryth ege, once in a part of the world, there were two
debtors. P.C. 501. Kyns pen sythyn, before the end of a
week. R.D. 30. F vyrys y wolyow, aga givelas o trueth,
dhe'n b$s kyns ens ylyou>, I looked on his wounds, it was
pitiful to behold them, to the world rather they are heal-
ings. R.D. 900. It is written also cens, qd. v. W. cynt,
icent. Arm. cent. IT. ceud, \ctt. Gael. ceud.

CYNSA, adj. First, chief. Rag ythevel dhym bos da, yn
kynsa dydh mi}ns us gwrijs, for it appears to me to be
good, on the first day all that is made. O.M. 20.. Rag
my a vydh an kynsa, bom a rollo, hag a perfo mo meystry,
for I will be the first, that will give a blow, and perform
my duty. O.M. 2163. Yrverys ew sola-thyth dhe avon-
sy£ an kynse benfys am been, it has beeii thought of a
long time to advance thee to the first benefice I may
have. O.M. 2613. Ellas na varwen yn wedh, na fe
kynse ow dywedh ys dywedh ow mdpyn beys, alas ! that I
die not also, that my end was not sooner than the end

CYRREUCH

82

CYVUR

of my son in the world. P.O. 2947. W. cynlav, fcen-
tav, tci'ntem. Arm. centa, ^centaf. Ir. ceudna, ceud,
tce7ne, fctfa. Gael. ceud. Manx, chied.

CYNTIL, v. a. To gather, to collect. Llwyd, 77. An-
other form of cunlell, qd. v.

CYNTREVAC, s. m. A neighbour. Llwyd, 173. PI.
cyntrevagion. Another form of contrevac, qd. v.

CYNY, v. n. To mourn, to lament, to weep. Attoma
hagar vyadge, may hallafkyny, ellas ! lo here is a horrid
voyage, that I may mourn, alas ! C.W. 68. (Cyny may
also signify here to sing.) Lemyn, Eva, ow fryes, hen-
na ytho dhe folly gy ; rag henna paynes pur eras yma
ornes ragon ny, may hellyn kyny dreiha, now, Eve, my.
wife, this was thy folly ; therefore pains very great are
ordained for us, that we may lament for it. C.W. 74.
W. cwyno. Arm. keina. Ir. caoine, t«5me. Gael, caoin.
Manx, keayn. Goth, qvainon. 0. Norse, qveina. Eng.
whine.

CYJNYFAN, s. f. A nut. Cynyfan frenc, a walnut.
Llwyd, 74. Written also cnyfan, qd; v..

CYNYOW, s. m. A dinner. Tyr sech yn gwel, nag yn
prds, mar kefyth yn gwyr hep gow, ynno gweet Jn-la whelas
bos dheth ly ha dheth kynyow, dry land in field, or in
meadow, if thou shalt find truly without a lie, in it
take good care to seek food for thy breakfast, an,d for
thy dinner. O.M. 1140. W. cinimv. Arm. coan. Ir.
cuid. Gael, coinne. Lat. ecena. Gr. KOIVIJ.

CYR, adj. Dear, beloved. Llwyd, 54. Another form of
cer, qd. v.

CYRCHES, v. a. To fetch, to carry, to bring. Euch
alemma pur thoth bras, del y'm kyrreuch, ages dew, ha
kyrchouch dhe Are an gwas, may hallo cane ellas, nefre yn
tewolgow tew, go ye hence with very great speed, as ye
love me, you two, and bring home the youth, that he
may sing "alas," ever in thick darkness. O.M. 544.
Agan arluth, ny an kyrch dhjjs hep danger, our Lord, we
will bring him to thee without delay. O.M. 548. My a
kyrch an gwas wharre, I will bring the fellow soon. O.M.
887. Ow messyger, kyrch otv courser dhe varogeth, my
messenger, bring thou my courser to ride. O.M. 1969.
This is the same word as cerches, qd. v.

CYRDHYS, v. m. He went. Sew olmv ow thryys lyskys,
ny dftf gwels, na flour yn bys, yn keth fordh-na may
kyrdhys, follow thou the prints of my feet burnt, no
grass, nor flower in the world grows in that same road,
where I went. O.M. 713. 3 pers. s. preterite of cerdhes,
qd. v.

CYRHES, v. a. To fetch, to carry, to bring. Part. pass.
cyrhys. Bys dhym umma yn un lam ef a vydh kyrhys,
even to us here in a trice he shall be brought. O.M.
886. Ha pesyn rag y en<-, mayfo Dew re'n kyrho dhodho
dh'y wledh, and let us pray for his soul, that God may
carry him to him to his kingdom. O.M. 2370. Dun
dhe gyrhas Salomon, ha goryn ef yn y dron, let ns to
fetch Solomon, and let us place him in his throne. O.M.
2371. Pup Crystyon oil yn wedh a vynno pygy gyfyans,
y's kyrhaf gans ow eleth, and every Christian also, that
will pray for pardon, I will bring them with my angels.
R.D. 1577. This is another form of cyrches, the aspirate
bei ftened into h.

n. A pimple, or speckle. Llwyd, 78, kuriak.
CYRREUCH, v. a. Ye shall love. Euch alemma pur
thoth bras, del y'm kyrreuch, agas deuf, ha kyrchouch dhe

dre an gwas, go ye hence with great speed, as ye love
me, ye two, and bring home the youth. O.M. 543. 2
pers. pi. fut. of care, qd. v.

CYRRY, v. a. Thou shalt love. Keyn rale, del y'm hurry,
go thou before, as thou lovest me. O.M. 537. Dits yn
rah, del y'm kyrry, come thou forth, as thou lovest me.
O.M. 2403. Drok handle, del om kyry,pan gyffy dalhcn
ynno, handle him roughly, as thou lovest me, when thou
gettest hold in him. P.C. 991. Lavar dhym, del y'm
kyry, tell me as thou lovest me. P.C. 1289. 2 pers. s.
fut. of care, qd. v.

CYRTAS, v. n. To tarry behind, to remain. Llwyd, 138.
Part. pass, cyrtaz, delayed, 248. This is a later form of
gortas, or gortos, qd. V.

CYRYN, s. f. A crown. \Tan gyryn, to the crown.
Lluyd, 249. Another form of curun, qd. v.

CYRYS, part. Loved, beloved. Forth cof, lavar comfort
yn ta, dhymmo Pedar mftryw kyrys, bear thou in memory
to seek comfort well, by me Peter is much beloved.
R.D. 892. Part. pass, of care, qd. v.

CYS, adj. United, joint or common, joined together.
Tynnouch ol gans mur a grj)s, may fo dreyn an guryn
cys yn empynnyon dre an cen, pull ye all with much
force, that the thorns of the crown may be together in
the brain through the skull. P.C. 2137. Written also
ces, qd. v.

CYSOLATH, s. m. Peace, rest, peaceableness, tranquil-
lity, concord. Llwyd, 240. Who also writes it cyzaleth,
243. It is the same word as cesoleth, qd. v.

CYSOLATHA, v. a. To make friends, to reconcile. Dho
kyzalatha, Llwyd, 50.

CYSSYL, s. f. Counsel. PI. cyssylyow, and corrnptly cys-
ylgou: Llwyd, 242. See Cusul.

CYSSYLIER,;s. m. A counsellor. Llwyd, MO.

CYSYN, s; m. A kiss. Llwyd, 110. This is the same
word as cussin, qd. v.

CYTIORCH, s. m. A wild buck. Corn. Voc. capreolus.
Comp. of coyt, wood, and yorch, a roe.

CYVEDHA, adj. So drunken. Llwyd, 125. Compound-
ed of cy, so, and medha, drunken.

CYVELAC, s. m. A wood-cock. Llwyd, 62, 156. W.
cyfylog, from gylv, a bill. Arm. cyfelec, cyvelec. Lat.
scotopax. The latter term has no meaning in Latin or
Greek, and must have been derived from the Celtic, as
Llwyd has well observed. • Ysgyvlog means the Bill
Bird, fromysgwlv,& bill, its most distinguishing quality.
For the same reason it is called Becasse, by the French,
and Schnepjf, by the Germans. So again the Welsh
call a Curlew, gylvinhir, the Long Bill.

CYVELYN, B. m. A cubit. Written also cevelyn, qd. v.

CYVETHIDOG, adj. Able, potent, powerful. Llwyd, 125.
This is the same word as covaithac, derived from covaith,
wealth, qd. v. W. cyvoethog. Ir. -\-cumachtach, teum-
achtig.

CYVUR, s. m. A piece of land. This is the Welsh cyvar,
compounded of cyv, together, and ar, a ploughing, and
its first meaning is, ploughing in concert, a days plough-
ing, hence an acre. " In the four parishes of Redruth,
Gwennap, Kenwyn, and St. Agnes, where, at a point,
the four western Hundreds of Cornwall meet or unite,
is a barren heathy spot denominated Kynur ankou;
where all self murderers belonging to those parishes
are deposited by virtue of the coroner's warrant, a cus-

CHET

83

CHYMMA

torn immemorial, whence the spot takes its name."
Polwhelt's Cornish Glossary.

CYWEDH, s. m. A companion, a colleague. Llwyd, 49.
See Coweth.

CYWEDHIAD, s. m. A colleague. Llwyd, 49.

CYWERAS, s. m. Help, succour. Llwyd, 44. Incor-
rectly for yweres, qd. v.

CH.

This is both an immutable radical, and a secondary letter.
In the first case it is invariably followed by to, or its
representative, in the three British dialects. Thus W.
chwerw, bitter ; chwi, ye. 0. chuero, chwy. Arm. chou-
ero, choui. In Cornish it was afterwards softened into
k, in the initials of words, and this is the rule in the
Ordiualia, so chwerow became hwerow ; chwy, why;
chu-ans, whans, &c. The guttural was however often
preserved in the middle of words, as archow, chests,
cerchen, about, cerchys, fetched ; but more generally at
the end, as collenweuch, fill ye, coslceuch, sleep ye, dyw-
vrech, the arms, &c. When secondary, ch is the aspi-
rate mutation of c, in all the Celtic languages. Thus
W. colon, a heart, ei chalon, her heart. Arm. colon, M
chalon. C. colon, y holon. W. cyhudhaw, to accuse, fw
chyhudhaw, to accuse her. C. cuhudhas, dhy huhudJias.
IT. cri, a heart, a chri, his heart. Gael, cridhe, a chridhe.
Manx, cree, e chree.

The proper sound of ch in all Celtic languages is guttural,
like the x.of the Greeks, x in Spanish, and ch in Ger-
man. There are a few foreign words in Cornish, where
ch has the sound of ch in the English word church.

CHALLA, s. m. The jaw-bone. Written also chal. Ven-
ytha na sowyny, tan hemma war an challa, that thou
mayest never thrive, take this on the jaw-bone. O.M.
540. Efan gevyth war an chal, den vythol na dhoutyans
peg, he shall catch it on the jaw, let not any man
do'ubt a bit. P.O. 1181. This is borrowed from the
English j'ole or jowl.

CHEC, s. m. A kettle. Ha my caugeon lawethan, menvel
a wren ova cul tan yn dan an chek, and my dirty fiends,
we will die making a fire under the kettle. R.D. 139.

CHET, s. m. A companion, a fellow. PL chettys. Ty-
orryon yn Jcetep chet, tyeuch an temple hep let, na dheffo
glaw dhe'n styllyow, tilers, every fellow, cover ye the
temple without stopping, that the rain may not come
to the rafters. O.M. 2486. Me a bar daras an yet, na
gercho alemma chet, I will bar the door that he may not
carry a friend hence. P.C. 3050. Sytteuch gystys worth
an yel ; agas dyu-scodh kettep chet herffieuch worty hy yn
wedh, put ye beams against the gate ; your shoulders,
every fellow, thrust ye against it also. P.C. 3068. Rag
mar lite dh'agan porthow, ef a ter an darasow, hag a
dhylyrf an chettys, for if he comes to our door-ways, he
will break the doors, and liberate the company. P.C.
3042. « Chet is, I think, allied to the Welsh cyd, and
is frequently used in the Dramas for 'a companion.'

! But the ch, almost exclusively limited in the Dramas to
English words, and the pi. chettys, seem to shew that
the Celtic origin was forgotten. Perhaps it was con-
nected, in the opinion of the writer, with chat, gossip."
Norris's Cornish Drama, ij. 339.

CHI, s. m. A dog. This is a regular mutation of «', and
is preserved in the Cornish Vocabulary, where Linx is
translated commisc bleid ha chi, literally ' a mixture of
wolf and dog.' W. cymmyxg blaidh a chi.

CHOARION, s. m. Sports, pastimes, or plays. Llwyd,
82. This is the plural of choary. W. chwareu. Arm.
choari. Ir. sgeara, a player.

CHUERO, adj. Bitter, cruel, hardhearted. Pryce. The
common form was wherow, qd. v. W. chwerw, prov.
hwerw. Arm. chouerd. Ir. searbh, -\-serb. Gael, searbh.
Manx, sharroo.

CHUI, pron. Ye, or you. Llwyd, 244. Generally writ-
ten why, qd. v. W. chwi. Arm. choui, t hut, ^huy. Ir.
sibh, f«, t«"i. Gael. sibh. Manx, sshiu. Lat. vos, literis
transpositis. Gr. a<j)tai. Sansc. vas, was.

CHUYVYAN, v. a. To escape, to flee. W. chwiviaw.
" From hence the family of Fyvyan is supposed to take
its name, for fleeing on a white horse from Lioness,
when it was overflown ; that person being at that time
governor thereof ; in memory whereof this family gives
a lion for its arms, and a white horse, ready caparisoned,
for the crest." Pryce's Arclusologia Cornu-Brilannica.

CHY, s. m. A house, a dwelling. Ny won vylhpe 'th of
lemyn ; nymbus gwesc, gusJcys, na chy, I know not where
I shall go now ; there is not for me clothes, shelter, nor
house. O.M. 356. Oil tus ow chy, deuch genef vy, all
men of my house, come ye with me. O.M. 1961. Ar-
luth, ythopyw a wra coul drehevel oil dhe chy, Lord, now
who shall fully build thy house. O.M. 2340. Yn ores
an chy res vye kafus gyst cref, na vo gwan, in the middle
of the house, it would be necessary to have a strong
beam, that it be not weak. O.M. 2481. Aban dhuthe
y'th chy, since I came to thy house. P.C. 617. Aban,
duthe yn chy dhys, since I came into the house to thee.
P.C. 524. Pepenagol may 'th ello, yn ketk chy-na euch
ganso, wherever that he may enter, into that same
house go ye with him. P.C. 631 . Levereuch dhe gour
an chy, say to the man of the house. P.C. 633. Ny
an syw b$s yn y chy, we will follow him even to his
house. P.C. 648. We have here a solitary instance in
a Cornish \v ord of the corruption of the proper sound of
t into that of the English ch, as in church. It never
occurs in Welsh or Armoric, but in the Erse languages
it is the common sound of t, before e, and i. Thus tan,
fire, in Welsh, Cornish, and Armoric, though written
tetne in Irish and Gaelic, is pronounced as it is phoneti-
cally written in Manx, chenney. So also W. C. Arm, tes,
heat ; Ir. and Gael. teas. Manx, chiat. W. C. teyrn, a
king. Ir. Gael, tighearna. Manx, chiarn. W. C. Arm.
tir, land ; Ir. Gael. lir. Manx, cheer.

CHYMMA, s. m. This house. Cres Dew aberth an
chymma, the peace of God within this house. P.C. 667.
This word is compounded of chy, a house, and omma,
here. It is written also chemma. Cryst, yw pen g6r ha
benen, yn chemma y fue gynen pur wyr hydhyw, Christ,
(who); is head of man and woman, in this house was
with us very truly to-day. R.D. 1397.

DA 84

DAGEEN

D.

THIS letter is both radical and secondary. When radical
i.t changes in construction into dh, which has the sound
of th, in the English words, this, than ; as den, a man,
dew dhen, two men. W. dijn, dau dhyn. In Armoric,
dh is now represented by z, but the proper sound is
preserved at the present day in some parts of Britanny.
Den, daow zen. Ir. duine, da dhuine. Gael, duine, da
dhuine. Manx, dooinney, daa gkooinney. The Welsh
has a further nasal mutation into », as vy n$n, my man ;
this is unknown to Cornish and Armoric, but it prevails
in the Irish. Again in Cornish and Armoric, d changes
into t, as dfe, to come, ow t6s, coming. Arm. dont, 6
font. This mutation occurs also in Welsh, but not in
initials. Cf. creto, 3 pers. s. subj.of credit. Gato(naatto)
fromgadu. Caled, hard ; caletach, harder; caletav, hard-
est. When secondary, d is the soft sound of t, in the Cor-
nish, Welsh, Armoric, and Irish languages. Thus ids,
a father, y das, his father. W. tad, ei dad. Arm. tad,
fie dad. Ir. tart, thirst, ar dart, (tiart,) our thirst

DA, s. m. A good. Cor. Voc. lonum. Del yw scrifys,
prest yma adro dhynny ganso try, mar a kyll dheivorlh an
da dhe wethyll dr6k agan dry, as it is written, ready
there are about us with him three, if he can bring us
from the good to do wrong. M.C. 21. Oil en da ha'n
drokkepar, dhe Jesus bedhens grassy s, all the good and
hurt alike, to Jesus be thanks. M.C. 24. Pan vynnouch
agis honon, wy a $11 gull da dhedhe, when ye will your-
selves, ye can do good to them. M.C. 37.

DA, adj. Good. In construction it changes into dha, and
ta. Nyns yw da bones un den y honan hep cotoyth py
cowethes, it is not good that a man should be alone with-
out a male or female companion. O.M. 93. Pup ur oil
obereth da, ffivyn bys kymmys a'n givrello, always good
works, happy as many as do them. O.M. 604. Ny a
dhynyth «» Jl6ch da, we shall produce a good child.
O.M. 664. Gynef yma fardhel pur dha war ow kcyn, I
have a burden good on my back. O.M. 1617. Ken na
fe da genes, gul dhe servys ty a wra, though it may not
be good with thee, i.e. though thou mayest not like it,
thou shalt do thy service. P.O. 2260. (This is the Welsh
idiom, y mae yn dha genyv, I like, or am pleased.)
Mar dha del reys, as well it behoveth. R.D. 1320. Cans
colan dha, with good heart. Llwyd, 230. Aspy yn tapup
echen, examine well every particular. O.M. 747. Dege
oil agan edhyn, bestes yn wedh maga to, tithe of all our
birds, beasts also as well. O.M, 1182. W. da. Arm.
da. Ir. deagh, -\-dagh, t dag. Gael, deagh. Literis
transpositis, Gr. Vyotfo's. Goth. god.

DA, s. m. A fallow deer. Cor. Voc. dama vel damula. W.
danas Arm. dam, demm. Ir. damh. Gael. damh. Lat.
dama. Fr* daim.

DA, pr. poss. Thy. Da ynan, thyself. Llwyd, 167. Er
dha byn, against thee. ibid. 249. J Scon a wonyn dha
asow me a wra dhedhaparow, immediately of one of thy
ribs I will make to thee an equal. C.W. 30. J Mester
da, der dha gymmyas, good master, by your leave. C.W.
112. This is the latest form; in the Ordinalia it is
always written de, dhe, qd. v.

DA, prep. To, unto. In construction dha. Reysywpvr-
rys lavyrrya, ha gones an l$s omma, dha gawas dheny
susten, needs we must by force labour, and till the
ground here, to have to us sustenance. C.W. 80. This
is a later form of de, dhe, qd. v.

DADBR, s. m. Goodness, excellence. Noe dre dhe dhad-
der bras ty a bew ow grath nefre, Noah for thy great
goodness, thou shalt have my favour ever. O.M. 973.
Bythqueth me ny viruk foly, leman prest dader dhywhy,
never have I done folly, but always good to you. P.C.
1296. Govy y vones ledhys, kemmys dader prest a wre; y
dhadder yw drdk tylys pan y'n ladhsons dybyte, woe is
me that he is killed ! so much good he always did ; his
goodness is ill requited, when they killed him without
pity. P.C. 3096. This is the abstract substantive of da,
good. W. daioni.

DADLOYER, s. m. A speaker, orator. Pryce. Cor. Voc.
datheluur, concionator. W. dadleuwr, from dadyl, dadl,
•tdatl, concio. Ir. ^dal, curia, forum.

DADLYNCY, v. a. To swallow. Pryce. Comp. of the
prefix dad, afterward das, qd. v., and lyncy, or lency,
to swallow.

DADN, prep. Below, under, beneath. £ Ha Dew wrdz
an ebbarn, ha dheberhaz an dowrow era en dadn an
ebbarn, dhort an dowrow era euh an ebbarn; ha an
dellna elho, and God made the firmament, and divided
the waters that were under the firmament from the
waters that were above the firmament, and it was so.
C:W. p. 189. This is a late corruption of dan, qd. v.

DADNO, pron. prep. Under him. Llwyd, 231. A late
corruption of dano, qd. v.

DAFFAR, s. m. .Convenience,- opportunity. Judas eth a
dhesympys a neyl tu dhe omgregy ; oaf as daffar par par-
rys, lovan cryf rag y synsy, Judas went immediately on
one side to hang himself ; he found convenience very
ready, a rope strong to hold him. M.C. 105. The
plural is daver, qd. v. W. dajjar, a recompense.

DAFOLE, v.a. To deform, to deride, to mock. Ha why
yn wedh cowethe, pup ur gwreuch y dhyspytye, ha daffole
fast an gwas, and ye also, comrades, do ye continually
worry him, and mock the fellow much. P.C. 1438. Yw
saw oil dhe wolyow, a ivylys vy dhe squerdye 't a wruk an
gu ha'n kenlrow dhe kyc precius dafole, are all thy
wounds healed, which I saw tearing thee, which the
spear and the nails made, deforming thy precious
flesh 1 R.D. 492. W. dyvalu.

DAGER, s. m. A tear. PI. dagrow, daggrow. Fest yn
tyn hy a woU, dhe wherthyn nys leva whans, ha'y dagrow
a dhevere a'y dew lagas pur dliewhans, very sharply she
wept, to laugh. she had not a desire, and the tears
dropped from her eyes very copiously. M.C. 222. Yn
ur-tia rag pur dhwan daggrvw tyn gwafdyvere, in that
time, for very sorrow, bitter tears I shall shed. O.M.
402. Yma ken dhym dhe ole daggrow goys yn gwyr hep
mar, there is cause to me to weep tears of blood really
without doubt. O.M. 631. W. dagr, dagyr, deigyr,
\dacr. Arm. -\-daer, pi. dacrou. Ir. dear, deur, -\der.
Gael. deur. Manx, j'eir. Gr. Sdicpv. Lat. lacryma.
Goth. lagr. Ang. Sax. tear. Germ, zahre. Sansc. afra.

DAG REN, s. m. A small drop, a tear. PI. dagrennow.
A'n goys-na dagrennow try drey dew laga&yth eth, nyng-o
comfort na yly a wrello y holon hueth, of that blood
three drops through her eyes went, there was not com-

DALVYTH

85

DALLETHY

fort nor remedy that would raise her heart. M.C. 225.
W. deigryn, Gael, devran.

DAL, v. imp. It behoveth. Mark Dew loarnafew settys,
te an gwel yn corn mo thdl, yans den pan vo convethys,
worthaf ve ny dal bos mellyes a us neb tra, the mark of
God on me is set, thou seest it in the horn of my fore-
head ; •With me ought not any thing whatever be med-
dled. C.W. 118. \Medh Juan, me dal gwettas an oil a
chy, saith John, I must see the host of the house. J Ha
rag na erra den nafioh en chy bex an vartshanls, an dzhei
dal kreg ragta, and because there was neither man nor
boy in the house but the merchants, they should surely
be banged for it. Llwyd. 252. E dal, it ought, 108.
Why dal, ye ought, 247. W. dylu, dyl.

DAL, v. a. To pay, to be worth. A mutation of tdl, 3
pers. s. fut of taly, qd. v. Dew a dal dheuch oil henna,
God shall pay to you all that. O.M. 1198. Dew a dal
dheuh, God shall reward you. Llwyd, 242. Ow box men-
nafdhe terry, a dal mur a vone da, my box I will break,
which is worth much good money. P.O. 486. Nydaldho-
dho y nache, it will not do for him to deny it. P.O. 1280.
(W. ni thai idho ei nagu.) Ni dal dhys scornye gyne, it
will not do for thee to strive with me. R.D. 105.
Dhynny gweres ny dal man, nothing avails to help us.
R.D. 131.

DALASIAS, s. m. Requital. Mychlern Erod re dhan-
fonas Jhesu dhys, hag yn gwyn efre'ngwyscas; vynytha
dalasias ef a'th carvyth, me a grys, King Herod has sent
Jesus to thee, and in white he has clothed him ; for
ever in requital, he will love thee, I believe. P.O. 1845.
This word is probably corrupted, but evidently derived
from laly, to requite.

DALHEN, s. m. A holding, a taking hold of, a seizing,
a capture. Pi. dalhennow. Henna yw ef, syttyouch dal-
henynno, that is he, lay ye hold on him. P.O. 976.
Dr6k handle, del om kyry, pan gyffy dalhen ynno, handle
him roughly, as tbou lovest me, when thou shalt lay
hold on him. P.O. 992. Syttyouch dalhennow yn cam,
a lever y vos ef mab Dew, lay ye hold upon the rogue,
who says that he is the son of God. P.O. 1126. Dalhen
mar cafaf ynno, pur wyr, ny scap kynfynno, nan gejfo
clout, if I shall lay hold on him, very truly he shall not
escape, that he shall not have a blow. R.D. 382. Arm.
dalch. W. daliad.

DALHENNE, v. a. To lay hold of, to seize. 3 pers. s. fut.
dalhen. Me an dalhen fest yn tyn, ha gans ow dornotv
a'n ffuryn na sowenno, I will seize him very tight, and
with my hands make him that he thrive not. P.O. 1131.
Arluth lavar dysscmpys dhynny, marsyw b6dh dhe vreys,ha
bolenegoth an Ids, my dhe wyskd gans cledhe ntb us worth
dhe dalhenne, Lord, say immediately, if it is the will of
thy judgment, and the wish of the Father, that I should
strike with the sword him that is laying hold of thee.
P.O. 1141. Tewlyn gralel warnodho scherp, ha dalgenne
ynno, byth na schapye, let us cast a grappling-iron on
him sharp, and lay hold on him, that he may never es-
cape. R.D. 2269.

DALON8, v. a. They will be worth. A mutation of
talons, 3 pers. pi. fut. of taly, qd. v. Dhelevarow, kym
yns stout, ny dalons man, thy words, though they are
stout are not worth a mite. R.D. 1437.

DALVYTH, v. a. He will pay. It will be worth. A
mutation of talvyth, 3 pers. s. fut. of taly, qd. v. Rag

yma ef deffry ow toen oil agon maystry, me a grfo ny dal-
vyth bram, for he is bearing away all our power, I think
it will not be worth a crumb. P.O. 3078. Yn y golon
fast regeth mur a, gerense ivorthys, hag ef a dalvyth dhys
wMth, y honort del wrusnys, into his heart there hath
gone much love towards thee, and he will requite thee
yet, as thou hast honoured him. M.O. 116.

DALL, adj. Blind. Corn. Voc. dal, cecus. Te yw dall,
rag genen creais neb es, den alan yw a beck, thou art
blind, for he that is hanged with us is a man clear of
sin. M.O. 192. Dalian, ny welyn yn fd& ow bos mar
veyl owpeice, blind I was, I saw not well, that I was
living so vile. M.C. 220. Awos an Tds fystenyn, rag
own namnag of pnr dhal, because of the Father, let us
hasten ; for fear I am almost quite blind. O.M. 1056.
Dal 6f, ny allaf gweles, I am blind, I cannot see. O.M.
2007. Na gowse may ys march dal, that he speak hot
more than a blind horse. P.O. 1658. Kerchyn an gwds
dal, let us fetch the blind fellow. P.O. 2916. Rdk dal 6f,
ny welafman, for I am blind, I see not at all. P.C. 3,104.
W.dall. Arm. dall. IT. dall. Gael. dall. Manx, doal.

DALLA, v. a. To blind, to make blind. A's wrussouch
cam tremene, cuih gwelesy dhywedhfe, namna'n dallas, ye
did to him an evil transgression, a grief to see his
end it was, it almost blinded us. R.D. 42. Namn'agan
dallas golow,pan dhueth an gwds, light almost blinded
us, when the fellow came. R.D. 302. W. dallu. Arm.
dalla. Ir. dall. Gael. dall.

DALLATHFAS, s. m. A beginning, or commencement.
Yn wedh dewdhec warnugans a virhas my am be a dhall-
athfas an bys-ma, likewise two and thirty of daughters
I have from the beginning of this world. C.W. 144.
En dallathvas Dew a wras nev ha'n 'oar, in the begin-
ning God made heaven and earth. C.W. p. 189.

DALLATHFAS, v. a. To begin, to commence. JAW-
geiv ogas ha bkdhan aban dallathfas an lyw, it is now
near a year since the flood began. C.W. 178. The fol-
lowing are the late corrupted forms, a dhalladhas, hei
a dhalasvas, she began. Llwyd, 252.

DALLBTH, s. m. A beginning, or commencement. Ha'y
grds dheuchwhy re wronntyo, nefre dhe blyoye dhodho, yn
dalleth hag yn dywedh,aud his grace may he grant to
yon, ever to bow down to him, at the beginning and
at the end. O.M. 1728. Del 6s dalleth a pup Ira, y
reyth kugyl, as thou art the beginning of all things, thou
givest counsel.. P.C. 471. Yn della mar a whyrfeth, myl
weth a vydh an dywedh, ha hackre es an dalleth, if it
shall happen so, a thousand times worse will be the end
and more odious than the beginning. R.D. 350. An
scryptor dhyn agorespur wyr a dhalleth, the Scripture he
opened to us very truly from the beginning. R.D. 1484.
En dallalh Dew a wras nev ha'n 'oar, in the beginning
God created the heaven and the earth. M.O. p. 93.

DALLETHY, v. a. To begin, to commence. Written also
dalleth, and dallath. Part, dallathys, or dallethys. Hedhytv
yw an whefes dydh aban dallelheys gonys, this day is the
sixth day since I began to work. O.M. 50. Ha my d gans
oil ow nelyn d6r dhe dhallath palas, and I will go with all
my strength to begin to dig in the ground. O.M. 370.
Yma ow treyU deffry oil an wlascor a ludi, ow talleth yn
Galile, he is turning really all the land of Judea, begin-
ning in Galilee. P.C. 1595. Dalleih cowyth, me a'th
pjjs, begin thou comrade, I pray thee. P.C. 2382. Anfer

DANS

a fue dallethys dre tus vds berth yn tempel, the market was
begun by good men within the temple. P.O. 2709. Dus
omma scon dhe whetM, ha me a dhaUeth ago, giU y, come
here directly to blow, and I will begin presently to make
them. P.O. 2701. Pyto a dhalleth? dallathans nep a
fynno, rak coskt reys yw dhymmo, who will begin ? let
him begin that will, for need is to me to sleep. R.D.
412. W. dal, to begin. O'r awr y delisai, from the
hour he began.

D ALYNNOUCH, v. a. Hold ye. Mds yw dhe cusyl deffry,
mar scon dhodho delymmy, kychouch ef yn vryongen, ha
dalynnouch mur coles, ma na allo pertheges yn dyspyt oil
dh'y echen, good is thy counsel really, as soon as thou
kissest him, catch him in the throat, and hold him very
hard, that he cannot escape in spite of all his efforts.
P.O. 1008. This would have been more correctly writ-
ten dalhennouch, being the 2 pers. pi. imp. of dalhenne,
qd. v.

DAMA, s. f. A dame, a mother. Me ny wraf vry a hen-
na, me a levar dhys, dama, I will not make account of
that, I tell thee, mother. C.W. 92. \En metlen pan a
why sevel, why rex cows dha guz damma tvor aguz pedn
dowlin, — Bednath Deew, ha an bednath war a vee, me a
pidge dhu Deew, in the morning when you rise, you
must say to your father and your mother upon your
knees, — The blessing of God, and a blessing upon me,
I pray to God. Pryce. ^Dama wyn, a grandmother.
Llwyd, 44. Literally, a white mother. Mam wen, in
Welsh, means a step-mother, and mam gu, and nain, a
grandmother. Dama occurs only in late Cornish, and
is borrowed from the English, or French.

DAN, B. m. Fire. A mutation of tan, qd. v. \Mehal,
yskynyow, Eal splan, hellouch Adam gans cledha dan, ha'y
wreg ntes a Baradys, Michael, descend, angel bright,
chase Adam with a sword of fire, and his wife, out of
Paradise. C.W. 70. A dan, of fire. Llwyd. 231.

DAN, prep. Under, beneath. This is properly a muta-
tion of tan, qd. v., but it generally is used as if it were
the primary form, an irregularity of which there are
also examples in Welsh. In Cornish dan is generally
preceded by^w. Del y's. brewaf yn dan gen, as I will
strike her under the chin. O.M. 2712. My a vyn or-
dene yn scon tits dh'y denne efbys d'y, yn dan dryys may
fo pottyys, I will at once order men to drag it to that
place, under feet that it may be placed. O.M. 2807.
Dyswed h y a dhan dhe gl6k, shew thou them from under
thy cloak. P.O. 2682. Yn dan naw alwedh gwreitch y
pur fast, under nine keys make ye them very fast.
R.D. 31. Yn dan ddr un tuch ny sef, under ground he
will not stay a moment. R.D. 2112. W. tan, dan.
Arm. didan, indan.

DANFENYS, part. Sent. Map Dew o dhyn danfenys,
the Son of God was sent to us. P.O. 3104. This is
only another form of danvenys, part, of danvon, qd. v.

DANIN, v. a. To send. Llwyd, 245. J Rag danyn dheuh,
to send to you. Llwyd, 242. This is a late corruption
of danvon, qd. v.

DANO, pr. prep. Under him, or it. Llwyd, 231. Yma
gynef Jtowrys tek, yn ottor dhum arluth whek ago ski/Aye
yndanno, I have fair flowers, in honour to my sweet
Lord, (I will) scatter them under him. P.O. 260.
Comp. of dan, under, and o, he, or it. W. dano.

DANS, s. m. A tooth. Corn. Voc. dens ; pi. dannet, den-

86 BAR

tes. Another plural preserved by Llwyd, 243, was
deins, agreeing with the old Welsh, deint, as found in
Taliesin's poems. This is the form preserved in the
Ordinalia; though written dijns, it was sounded a,s'deins,
exactly as the English word dines. Pan want'o, gorr'y
hep fal yntre y dhyns ha'y davas, when he dies put them
without fail between his teeth and his tongue. O.M. 826.
Avel brathken aga dyns orto y a dhistcerny, like mastiff
dogs their teeth op him they gnashed. M.C. 96. In
Llwyd's time, the plural was written dens. Dans rag,
a fore tooth, (W. rhagdhant.) Dens rag, fore teeth.
Dens dhelhar, jaw teeth, or grinders. Lliiyd, 13, 27, 54.
Dans is a later form of dant. W, dant, pF. dannedh,
•\-deint. Arm. dant, pi. dent. Ir. dead. Gael. deud.
Manx, \jeid. Lat. dens. Gr. oSov-ra. Goth, tunthua.
Lith. dantis. Sansc. dat, danta.

DANTA, v. a. To bite. Llwyd, 245. W. deintio. Arm. danta.

DANVA, s. f. A hiding place, concealment. Pryce.

DANVON, v. a. To send. It is written indiscriminately
danfon. Part. pass, danvenys. Ow map my a dhanvon,
my son I will send. O.M. 690. Y gras re dhanvonno
dhyn, his grace may he send to us.- O.M. 1187. Dew
am dhanvonas dhyso, God has sent me to thee. O.M.
1480. Pan danfensys dhe cannas, when thou hast sent
thy messenger. O.M. 1670. Danfon j'eches dhymmo vy
a'm clevas, send health to me from my disease. O.M.
2630. Levereuch dhe govr an chy, aga-s mesler dhe dhan-
von, say ye to the man of the house, your master to
send. P.C. 634. Gwrys da vye, dhodho y v6s danvenys,
well done it would be, his being sent to him. P.C. 1609.
Me a'thpys a dhanfon dhynny cannas, I pray thee to
send a messenger to us. R.D. 768. Dhcuch comfort a
Spyrys Sans a dhanfonaf, to you the comfort of the
Holy Ghost I will send. R.D. 1176. Danwneuch why
dhe Pyladt, send ye to Pilate. R.D. 1594. Pys e
dhyin man danfonno, pray thou him that he send
him to me. R.D. 1620. An Tds Dew dre'n Spyrys Sans
dhe'n leys danvonas syltvyans, God the Father, through
the Holy Ghost, to the world has sent salvation. R.D.
2611. A'n nef y fe danvenys $1 dhodho, from heaven
there was sent an angel to him. M.O. 58. Ray henna
y ianvonas Christ dhodho ef, for that he sent Christ to
him. M.C. 108. W. danvon.

DANVONAD, s. m. A mission, a message, a command,
or injunction. PI. danvonadow. Dun alemma, covicthe ;
me an doro dheuch dhe dre, Arluth, dhe'th danvonadow,
let us come hence, comrades ; I will bring him to you
home, Lord, according to thy injunctions. P.C. 998.
W. danvoniad, pi. danvoniadav.

DAON.'adj. The first. The only authority is Pryce, and
an evident corruption.

DAOR, s. f. The earth, the ground. A late form of doar,
qd. v. $Dho dotvla'n daor, to throw on the ground.
Lluyd,l54. \Gudh ditaor, a mole, 160.

DAOTRN, s. m. A hand, a fist. A late form of darn, qd. v.

DAOS, v. a. To go. %Daoz meaz, to go abroad. Lluyd,
129. $Dao» war dhelhar •, to come back, to return, 137.
A late form of d6s, qd. v.

DAR, s. m. An oak. Corn. Voc. quercus vel jllex. PI.
derow, qd. v. It is preserved in the names of many
places in Cornwall, as Pendarves, the head of the oak
field. Pcndar, oak head. Darlees, oak green. Tre-
luddcro, gray oak town, in Newlyn. W. dar, pi. dcri ;

DARN

87

DASSERCHY

and derw, whence derwen, a, single tree. Arm. dero, derv,
derf. Ir. dair, darac/i, duir, derg, darog. Gael, dar-
ach. Goth. triu. Ang. Sax. treov, tryv. Eng. tree. Gr.
Spvs, Sdpv. Aapovepvov, a town in Britain. Sansc. daru.

DAR, s. m. Sadness, sorrow, doubt. These are the mean-
ings given in Pryce's Vocabulary, but the true signifi-
cation is very obscure. The following are the sentences
in which it occurs.. Dar marow yw Syr Urry, alas (?)
Sir Uriah is dead. O.M. 2217. Bys may codhe hy dhe'n
dor hay brewy gwylsyn dar dor, mar venys avel skyl brag,
until she fall upon the earth, and break her, (!) in fierce
pain, as small as malt dust. O.M. 1719. Dar desevos
a wrench why, na allaf oio thds fygy, do ye raise a
doubt (?) that I cannot pray to my Father ? P.O. 1161.
Nagues ioy y ges colon, lemyn dar ncp marthegyon us
wharfethys, there is tiotjoy in your heart through (?)
some wonders that have occurred. R.D. 1259. Oivhab-
ersen afuegures, levy dar bol, my habergeon was made,(?)
to spread round my body. R.D. 2537. Mur o an pay n
dar hen dhe vab Du, much was the pain beyond other
to God's son. M.C. 135. In Welsh, dar means a noise.

DAR. A prefix in composition. It implies before, upon,
or about to be. The most analogous to it ispre in Eng-
lish. Thus darbary, to prepare.

DARADOR, s. m. A doorkeeper. Corn. Voc. hostiarius.
Derived from darat, a door. W. drysor. Ir. doirseoir.
Gael, dorsair. Manx, darreyder.

DARALLA, s. m. A tale, a relating. J Ha an delta ma
ditcedh me daralla dodhans, and so is the end of my tale
of them. Lhvyd, 253.

DARAS, s. m. A door. PI. darasow. Fystynyuch tr6h
an daras, hasten ye through the door. O.M. 349.
Ygor an daras, open thou the door. P.O. ,1985. Rag
mar tue dh'agan porthow, ef a ter an darasow, hag a
dliylyrf an chettys, for if he comes to our doorways,
he will break the door, and liberate the company.
P.O. 3041. Ygor dhe dharasow, open thy doors. R.D.
81. Na war dharas ny dhue dhynny, nor through doors
he comes not to us. R.D. 329. Bys yn daras y chy,
even to the door of his house. R.D. 1631. Llwyd
writes the word darras, darras rag, the fore-door, 13.
(AV. rhi'gdhor.) Bahoto an darras, the hinges of the door,
4,1. Darras dhelhar, the back door, 124. Daras is a
later form of darat, qd. v. W. dor, drws. Arm. d6r.
Ir. dorus, duras. Gael, dorus. Manx, doi-rye. Gr.
Pupa. Lat. fores. Sansc. dvdr. Goth, dam: Litli.
flurrys. Slav. dver. Eng. door.

DARAT, 8. m. A door. Corn. Voc. hostium. This is the
old form of daras.

DARBARY, v. a. To prepare, make ready, provide. 2pers.,
s. imp. darbar. Ty vaow, darbar lym ha pry, meyn wheyl,
slodyys, ha genow, ha me afystyn agy, ow trehevel an fos-
oio, thou boy, prepare lime and clay, building stones,
trucks, and wedges ; and I will hasten within, erecting
the walls. O.M. 2713. Comp. of the prefix dar, and
pary, id. qd. Lat. paro, to prepare. VT.darparu. Arm.
darbari.

DARN, s. m. A fragment, a piece. PI. darnow. Ow
holon yntre myl darn marth yw gene na squardy, my
heart into a thousand pieces it is a wonder to me that
it is not broken. M.C. 166. Dywolow yjfarn a squer-
dyrts corf Judas oil dhe dharnow, the devils of hell broke
the body of Judas all to pieces. M.C. 106. W. darn.

Arm. darn. Hence the English darn, to piece, or mend.
Sansc. darana.

DARYVAS, v. a. To declare, to make known, to tell,
to shew. Drefen ow bones benen, ty a yl dhym daryvas.
because I am a woman, thou may est make it known tc
me. O.M. 162. Gwijr dhym ty a dftaryvas, an varch-
vran-na dh'y ivhelc, truth thou hast told me, to look for
that raven. O.M. 1105. Ygor an daras, rak me a vyn
daryvas worth Ihesu wheth, anodho dycheth vye, y wokyn-
eth na age, ha'y mitscochneth, open thou the door, for I
will show to Jesus yet, for him it would be a pity, hia
folly not to leave, and his madness. P.O. 1986. Ufereth
fol yw na'm gas, lemmyn mos dhe dharyvas tra na wra les,
foolish vanity it is that he does not leave it, but to go to
assert a thing that will not benefit. R.D. 951.

DARYVAS, s. m. A declaration, an information. Yma
dhymmo, cowyth da, natr a ioy yn torma, a'th daryvas
there is to me, good friend, much joy from thy infor-
mation. R.D. 1301. Ioy yw gynef dhe ckivas, mar lek
yw dhe dheryvas ; dredhos ythof lowenhys, it is a joy tc
me to hear, so fair is thy declaration ; through thee I
am made glad. R.D. 2607. Seth, ow mdb, des omma,
ha golsow ow daryvas, Seth, my son, come here, and
listen to my declaration. C.W. 124.

DAS, a prefix in composition. This is a later form of
dad, of which we have an example in daittyncy. It has
the force of re in Latin, as dasvewe, to revive ; dassf.r-
chy, to rise again ; dasprenna, to redeem. W. dad, \dat,
comp. of do-at. Old Irish, do-ailh, lailh. Arm. das.

DAS, s. m. A father. A. mutation of tas, qd. v. A das
ker, O dear father. O.M. 696. Ef a bren Adam, dhe das,
he will redeem Adam, thy father. O.M. 811. A das
Dew yn uchelder, 0 Father God on high. O.M. 937.

DASARGRAPHA, v. a. To re-print. Ptyce. Comp. of
prefix das, and argraphy, to print.

DASCEMERAS, v. a. To recover. Pryce. Comp. of
prefix das, and cemeras, to take.

DASCEVIAN, v. a. To find. Pryce. Comp. of prefix das,
and cnfos, to have.

DASCOR, v. a. To deliver, yield up, resign. Part. pass.
dascerys. An el dhym a leverys, pan vu tryddydh tre-
menys, ty a dliaacor dhe enef, the angel told me, when
three days are passed, thou shaltgive up thy soul. O.M.
846. Rak henna an gwella us dascor myns mone yiv
pys, therefore the best is to deliver up all the money
(that) is paid. P.C. 1508. Nans o marow, ha daskerys
y spyrys> now He was dead, and his spirit yielded. P.C.
3122. / beyn o mar cr'effha tyn, caman na ylly bewe, heb
dascor, y eneffgwyn, his pain was so strong and sharp
that he could not live any way without yielding, bis
pure soul. M.C. 204. Ha'n enef del dascorse erbyn nater
gans un cry, and. bei he yielded the soul against nature
with a cry. M.C. 208. Comp. of pref..rfa«, and gore,
to place. Arm. dascor.

DASPRENA, v. a. To redeem. Lhvyd, 249. More fre-
quently written dyspreaa, qd. v. W. dadbrynu. Arm.
dasprena.

DASSEROHY, v. m. To rise again. Part. pass, dasser-
chys. 3 pers. s. pret. dassorchas, as if from dassorchy.
Ef a tasserch dyougel lyes prys wogi merwel, he will
rise indeed many times after dying. P.C. 1754. Corf
yn bedh a worseuch why, a wre host a dhassercky dhe pen
~try deydh, the body ye have put in the tomb, he boasted

DAVAS

88

DE

at the end of three days. R.D. 358. Pan bostyas dhe
pen try deydh y tasserchy dhe vewnans, when he boasted,
at the end of three days he would rise again to life.
R.D. 376. Me a'n gwyth kyn tassorcho, 1 will keep
him though he should rise again. R.D. 379. Ef re
dhassorchas hydhyw yn men an Mdh, rale no, wrello
dasserchy, nefre ny gen by en ny ioy hep dhywedh, he
has risen to-day out of the grave ; for if he should
not rise again, never should we have joy without
end. R.D. 1026. An keth corf-na gordhewyth ny dhas-
orchas, that same body very certainly has not risen.
R.D. 1036. Aban ama dasserchys, dew hugens deydh
dyvythys bijdh, panfo nos, since I am risen, forty days
Will be ended when it is night. R.D. 2436. Comp. of
pref. dad, and serchy, id. qd. Lat. surgo. Arm. dazor-
chi. IT. aiseirche, etrche, -tesseirge, \seirge. Gael, eirich.

DASSERCHYANS, s. m. Resurrection. My ny wodhyen
a'th vernans, ny vyth may a'th dasserchyans, pan y'th
whylsyn dewedhys, I knew not of thy death, nor any
more of thy resurrection, when I saw thee ended. R.D.
2545. A tits vds, why re welas a dhasserchyans Cryst del
fue, 0 good people, ye have seen of the resurrection of
Christ how it was. R.D. 2632.

DASSBRUY, v. n. To rise again. Anhoulny golse y lyw,
awos map den dhe verwel, na gorf dasserhy dhe vew, the
sun would not lose its colour, because a son of man to
die, nor a body rise again to life. P.O. 3085. Ha cows
ef dhe dhasserhy, and say that he has risen again to life.
R.D. 24. Corf Cryst dasserhy s marsyut, mos dhe vyras,
if the body of Christ be risen, go to see. R.D. 692. Del
yw leverys dhynny, lemmyn ef re dhassorhas, as it is told
to us, now he has risen again. R.D. 1272. Another
form of dasserchy, the aspirate being softened into h.

DASVEWE, v. n. To revive, to come to life again. Men-
euch fest y wruk boslye, an trege deydh dasvewe, kyn fe
ledhys mar garow, very often he did boast the third day
to revive, though he were killed so cruelly. R.D. 339.
Ydhyskyblon ynpryve a'n lader yn mes a'n beydh, hag a
lever yn pup fe y vox dasvewys arte, his disciples privily
will steal him out of the tomb, and will say in every
place, that he has revived again. R.D. 345. Coskyn
ny gans dyaha, kyn dasvewo ny'n drecha dhywar y geyn,
let us sleep with security ; though he rise, he will not
lift it from off his back. R.D. 403. Den a vo marow
ny dhasvew nes, a man that is dead does not live again.
R.D. 049.

DATHBLUUR, s. m. A speaker, orator. Corn. Voc. con-
cionator. See Dadloyer.

DAVA, v. a. To feel, or handle. Corta, gas vy dhe dava,
drejun gwelas mar nebas, hold, let me feel it, since' I see
so little. C.W. 116. Tbe word occurs again in a doubt-
ful passage. P.O. 1002. Scolkyoucti dh'y an dan dava,
rag mar a's gwel, efa wra m6s dhe kudhe war unplynch,
lurk after him, (?) under silence, for if he sees you, he
will go to hide at a start. The sense would allow a
connection with tewel, to be silent.

DAVAS, s. f. A sheep. PI. deoes. Gaver, yweges, karow,
daves, war ve lavarow, hy hanow da kemeres, goat, steer,
sheep, according to my words, let them take their good
name. O.M. 127. Den an geffe cans davas, ha'y cen-
trevak saw onan, mar a's ladtrf dheworto, pa'n pyn a
godho dhodho, a man may have a hundred sheep, and his
ueighbour only one ; if he steal it from him, what

I punishment is due to him 1 O.M. 2230. Panvogwvs-
kys an bugel, yfy an denes a bel, hag oil an Jlok a dhy-
barth, when the shepherd is smitten, the sheep will flee
far, and all the flock separate. P.O. 894. Rag an lermyn
re deve mayfydh an begel kyllys, ha chechys yntre dewtt
ha'n deves dhe ves Jij's, for the time is come, that the
shepherd will be lost, and caught between hands, and
the sheep driven out to flight. M.C. 48. Llwyd gives
the following examples ; \davas tanow, a lean sheep ;
$davas dhiu, a black sheep; \boudzhe devas, a sheep
fold ; \lodnn davas, a wether sheep, 172. * Trei cans
lodon davaz, three hundred sheep, 244. We find another
late plural, devedgyaw, in C.W. 78. Written in Corn.
Voc. davat. W. davad, pi. devoid. Arm. davad, danvad,
pi. deved, denved. In the three British dialects only
does this word mean a sheep ; in the Irish and Gaelic,
damh, is an ox. The root seems to be dov, \dorn, tame.
Bansc. dam.

DAVAS, s. m. A tongue. A mutation of lavas, qd. v.
Kemer tyyr spus an aval, a dybrys Adam dhe das; pan
varivo gorr 'y, hep fal, ynire y dhyns hay davas, take
three kernels of the apple, which Adam thy father ate ;
when he dies put them, without fail, between his teeth
and his tongue. O.M. 826. Den heb davas a gollas e dir,
a man without a tongue lost his land. Llwyd, 251.

DAVAT, s. f. A sheep. Corn. Voc. ovis. This is the old
form of davas.

DAVER, s. m. A convenience, a scrip, pouch, a budget.
In medh Christ a ban rug dheuch ernoyth fernoyth ow
holye", daver vyth wy ny dhecsyuch dhe worre trevyth ynne",
saith Christ, when I cause you naked unclad me to fol-
low, conveniences ever ye carried not to put anything in
them. M.C. 50. This is the plural form of daffar, qd. v.

DAW, v. n. He will come. Llwyd, 247, gives this as the
3 pers. s. fut. of d6s, but it is literally the Welsh form,
and is not to be found in the Ordinalia.

DAYL, v. imp. It behoveth. Mur a dus a leverys, ny
dayl dhys tarn y nache, many men said, it avails thee
nothing to deny him. M.C.- 85. Another form of ddl,
qd. v.

DE, adj. Yesterday. $De genzhete, the day before yes-
terday. Llwyd, 249. A late form of day, qd. v.

DE, s. m. A day. An abbreviated form of dedh, qd. v.
Drok na yl den vyth dhe wul dhe weyth, na dhe Sul, no
man is able to do harm to thee, neither work day nor
Sunday. R.D. 1833. It was always used in the names
of the days of the week, which were all borrowed from
the Romans. De Sil, Sunday ; De Lun, Monday ; De
Merh, Tuesday ; De Marhar, Wednesday ; De Jeu,
Thursday ; De Gwenar, Friday ; De Sadurn, Saturday.
So also in Armoric, di is used for dciz, as Distil, Dililn,
Dimeurs, Dimercher, Diziou, Digwener, Disadorn. In
Welsh again, though never written, the dydh is gener-
ally contracted in conversation into dy', or di: thus
Distil, Dillun, Dimawrlh, Dimercher, Dydh lau, (here
the final is preserved before the vowel, as occurs in Ar-
moric,) Digwener, Disadwrn,

DE, pr. poss. Thy, thine. This is strictly the secondary
form of te, but it was always used as the primary form,
and in construction changed into dhe. Dhe lef Arluth
a glewaf, thy voice, Lord, I hear. O.M. 587. Pandra
yw dhe nyoys, what is thy errand 1 O.M. 733. Me a wra
'dhearhadow, I wiH do thy commands. O.M. 1134. An

DE

89

DEBONER

re-na a $11 dhe dhysky, yn delta y re dhyskas, those may
teach thee, as they have learned. M.C. 80. Hag all
rag dhe gerense, and all for thy sake. O.M. 139. $Na
ra chee qaicas whans warlyrch chy de contrevak, na ra
gawas chwans warlyrch gwreg de contrevak, do thou not
entertain a desire of the house of thy neighbour, nor
do thou entertain a desire of the wife of thy neighbour.
Pryce. Written also dy, qd. v. W. ty, dy. Arm. la,
da. IT. do. Gaei. do. Manx, dty. Gr. reo?, <ro». Lat.
tuus.

DE, v. n. He will come. 3 pers. s. fut. of dos, qd. v. Yn
hanow Duyntredhon benegas yw neb a dhe, in the name
of God amongst us blessed is he that comes. M.C. 30.
Oiv thermyn a dhe yn scon, genouch me num bydh trege,
my time will come immediately, with you I shall not
stay. M.C. 37. Rdk ow thorment a dhe scon, genoch
na'm byoe tryge, for my suffering will come soon, that
with you I shall not stay. P.C. 541. Ha, gynef y tan-
fonasy le dheuch, pare veuch tear, kep&r ha del ambosas,
and by me he sent that he will come to you, as ye
are aware, like as he promised. R.D. 916. W. daw.
Ann. deu.

DE, v. a. He will swear. A mutation of te, 3 pers. s.
fut. of tot, qd. v. Rag henna dhys my a de gordhye lovyn
veneges, therefore I swear to thee to worship Jove the
blessed. O.M. 1811.

DB, prep. To, unto. It changes in construction into dhe,
and softens the initial following. Jesus Christ mur
gerense dhe vdb den a dhyswedhas, Jesus Christ much
love to mankind shewed. M.C. 5. Dybbry boys ef ny
vynnas, lymmirnpup er >ol ole, dhodho byspan danvonas
Christ y to dhe Galyle, eat meat he would not, but every
hour weep, until when Christ sent to him that he would
come to Galilee. M.C. 87. Adam, fee yn mes a'n wlds,
troha ken pow dhe vewe, ty dhe honan dhe balas, dhe wrek
genes dhe nedhe, Adam, go thou out of the country, to-
wards another land to live ; thou thyself to dig, thy
wife with thee to spin. O.M. 344. Dre mu thrys y tulh
un smat, gans kentrom d'aga gorre. through my feet a
fellow came, with nails to put them. R.D. 2588. This
word was also written do, dho, and da, dha. W. t<#»
trfo. Arm. da. Ir. do, tcfa. Gael. do. Manx, da.
Slav. do. Germ. du. In Welsh di is now obsolete, t
being used instead, but it constantly occurs in the ear-
liest documents ; \hin map di iob (mod. yn vdb i lott)
a son of Jove: frfz litav (i lydaui) to Latium: di
aperthou (i aberlhau) to gifts : and with the article
dir arpeteticion ceintiru (fr arbededigion yevndyrw} to
the wretched cousins. Oxford Glosses, quoted in Zenss's
Gramroatica Celtica. It is also of constant occurrence
in the Liber Landavensis. " Aper Calfrut in guy ar t
hit diuiiiid bet penn ar cuieir hadrech dindim dir alt
diuinid di dree dindifn. o dree dindirn diguairel di guy.
maliduc guy ar i hit bet aper catfrut." 217. The older
form do, is also found in composition, in the Luxem-
burg and Oxford Glosses, quoted by Zeuss, 627, as
tdoguomiwram, I measure; +doguohi»tilial,&-vra,]ker,&c.

DE, prep. From, of. In construction it changes into dhe.
It is used only with worth, and ray, and their derivatives,
as deworth, dhewortJi, from by, from ; dheiaorto, from him,
<fec. Dhe rag, from before, before; dherygthy, before
her. It is also written dy, qd. v. W. trfi. Arm di.
Ir. di.

DEALL, s. m. A deluge. Ow b6dh ythew yn delta, gweyll
deall war oil an bys, mayfydhpup tra consumys, my will
is thus, to make a deluge over all the world, that every
thing shall be consumed. C.W. 168. Written also
dyai, qd. v.

DEAN, s. m. A man. Determys ove dha vn dra, dha
wythyll vn dean omma, a dhor, dhom servia, determined
I am to one thing, to make a man here on earth, to
serve me. C.W. 18. A late form of den, qd. v.

DEANC, v. a. To escape. En varogyon pan glewas Pylat
mv cows yn della, mur a toy a's kemeras y, dhe dheank
yn della, the soldiers, when they heard Pilate speaking
thus, much joy took possession of them, to escape so.
M.C. 251. Written also dyanc, qd. v. W. dianc. Arm.
dianca.

DEAU, num. adj. Two. $Deaumarh, two horses. Llwyd,
244. A late form of dew, qd. v.

DEAWL, s. m. A devil. PI. dewolow, dywolow, dewlugy*
qd. v. Ty sathnas deawl mylygys, thou Satan, devil
accursed. P.C. 137. War ow fay, hemma yw deawl
ymskemunys, on my faith, this is a devil accursed. R.D.
2088. Ef yw deawl cref, he is a strong devil. R.D.
2111. Me a'n nabow dyougeiytho fe deawl kyns merwel,
I know it certainly, that he was a devil, before dying.
R.D. 2121. In the Cornish Vocabulary, the form is
diavol, qd. v. It is also written diawl, where see the
synonyms.

DEBARN, s. m. The itch. Llwyd, 146.

DEBEL, adj. Wicked, evil. A mutation of tebel, qd. v.,
pi. lebeles. A debel venyn, hep rds, ty rum tullas hep
ken, O wicked graceless woman, thou hast deceived me
without pity. O.M. 251. A son an debel bobel, at the
noise of the wicked people. O.M. 1815. May whello
an debeles ow gweres menouch dhedh£, that the wicked
may see my frequent help to them. O.M. 1849.

DEBERHY, v. a. To divide, to separate. %Ha Dew
rig deberrhee an golow dhurt an tewlder, and God did
divide the light from the darkness. %Hagrens e deberrhe
an dowrow dhurt an dowrow, and let it divide the waters
from the waters. J Ha dew wrds an ebbarn ha dheber-
has an dowrow, and God made the sky, and divided the
waters. J Gwrens enna b6s golow der an ebbarn n£v, dha
deberhe an dydh dhort an nos, let there be light in the
sky, to divide the day from the darkness* C.W. p. 189.
This is a corruption of deberthy, written also dybarthy,
qd. v. W. dybarthu.

DEBERTH, s. m. A division, a separation. Pryce.

Written also dybarfh, qd. v.

j DT5BERTHVA, s. f. A division, separation, distinction.
Me a. vyn btis golow gwryes, hag ynivedh lids deberthvti
inter an gjjdh ha'n nos, 1 will that light be made, and
likewise that there b& a distinction between the day,
and the night. C.W. 8. Comp. of dyberth, and ma, a
place.

DEBONER, adj. Lowly, humble, meek. Lavar gwyr
dhymmo v.n gir, marsota mab den ha Du ; Cryst a gew-
ays dyboner, te a leverys del yw, tell true to me one word,
if thou art the sou of God ; Christ spake lowly, thou
hast said «s it is. M.C. 129. Te ra deg6 colon debotier
trog dhy las< ha dhy mam, thou shalt bear a humble
heart towards thy father, and thy mother. Pryce.
From the French delonnairc.

DEDHE

DBBR, s. m. A saddle. Another form of diber, qd. v.
' J Debr dour, a hat ; lit. " sella plurialis," which some
use, seems a late invented word.' Lltuyd, 62.

'DEBRY, v. a. To eat. Attebres (atebres,) ly ha'ih worly,
a'n wedhen hay avalow, yfyeuch yn ur-na avel dewow, if
thou didst eat, thou and thy husband, of the tree and
its fruits, ye would be in that hour like gorts. O.M.
175. Hag ynwcdh gwra dke'th worly, may tebro ef an-
nodho, and also make to thy husband, that he may eat
of it. O.M. 200. Pyw a synsow why mochya, nep a
serf, py a dheber ? A nyns yw nep a dheppro ? whom
think ye the greatest, the one who serves, or who eats ?
Is it not he that eats ? P.O. 799. Ny dhebbraf bos,
bones marow an profos a al$6 ow yache, I will not eat
food, because the prophet is dead, who could cure me.
R.D. 1685. It is written as often dybry, or dibri, qd. v.

DEC, num. adj. Ten. Yn uhelder my a vyn dek warnu-
gans y vos gures, in height I wish it to be made thirty
(cubits.) O.M. 960. Hayl Cayfas syr epscob stout, dek
can quyih dhys lowene, hail, Caiaphas, bold sir bishop,
ten hundred times joy to thee,! P.O. 574. Dek war-
nugens a mone, me ny vennaf cafus le, yn gwyryoneth,
thirty of money, I will not take less, in truth. P.O.
593. Yma goon vrds dhi/mmo vy, me as gwerth dheuch
yredy, a dhck warnugans sterlyn, I have a large down,
I will sell it to you now, for thirty sterling. P.C. 1554.
By Keigwyn, and Llwyd. it was written deg. Degwarn-
ygans. C.W. 164. %Padzhar igans a deg, ninety. Llwyd,
100. W. deg, t dec. Arm. deg, ^dec. Ir. deich, deag,
frfeoc, ideec, -{dec. Gael, deich, deug. Manx,/«A. Or.
Seta.. Lat decem. Chald. deka. Pers. deh. Slav, desiat.
Goth, taihun. Sansc. dasan.

DEK, adj. Fair, comely. G6dh dek scon my a offryn dhe
Dew war ben ow dewlyn, hag a's gor war y alter, a fair
goose forthwith I will offer to God on my knees, and
place it on his altar. t O.M. 1195. Ha dhedhe presl
gorhemmyn gruthyl wheyl dek ha prive, and command
them quickly, to do fair and secure work. O.M. 2440.
My a geu-s dkodho nmr dek, I will speak to him very fair.
P.C. 189. Me a gerch onan dek dhys, I will fetch a fair
one for thee. P.C. 2840. A mutation of tek, qd. v.

DEK, v. a. He will bring. 3 pers. s. fut. of degy. Writ-
ten also deg, qd. v. Ha me a dhek dttstyny, yn clewys
ow-leverel, treydydh wose y terry y wrefe y dhrehevel, and
I bear witness, I heard him saying, three days after
destroying it, that he would re-build it. P.C. 1313.

DEDH, s. m. A day. PI. dedliymv. Kyns avorow hanter
dedh, before to-morrow mid'day. P.C. 722. Why a wra
y aswonvos dedh brus, hag a'n kyf yn prof, ye will ac-
knowledge it on the day of judgment, and have it in
proof. P.C. 1496 Cans dhe golon y vtordhye fftcra, dedh
ha nos, with thy .jeart do thou worship him, dav and
night. P.C. 3231. An tryge dtdh yw hydhew, dhyworthyf
aban ethe, the third day it is to day, since he went from
me. R.D. 465. An dedhyow a vydh gwelys, hag a dhe
yntrethon, mayfydh torrow benegis bythqueth na alias e
dh6n, the days shall be seen, and shall come among us,
that the wombs shall be blessed that could never bear.
M.C. 169. Written as commonly dydh, qd. v.

DEDHB, pron. prep. To them. Dewes a yrhys dedhe,
dhym rosons bystyl wherow, drink I required of them,
they gave me bitter gall. R.D. 2600. In construction
it changes into dhedhe. May rolloyn nep teller dour, dhe

90 DEFEN

eve" dhedhe y, that he may give in some place, water to
them to drink. 0. M. 1824. W. idhynl, idhynt hwy.
Arm. dez6. Ir. ddibh, -\-doib. Manx, daue.

DEDHEWY, v. a. To promise. Henna o poynt afalsury
dedtieioys heb koweras, this was a point of falsehood
promised without fulfilment. M.C. 83. Written also
dedhywy, and dydhywy, qd. v.

DEDHORY, v. n. To rise again. En varogyon a guakas
myftyn, ha'n gydh ow tardhe, ha Jhesus a ahedhoras, hag
eih yn le mayfynne, the soldiers slept in the morniug,
while the day was breaking, and Jesus rose up, and
went whither he would. M.C. 243. An tressa dydh ef
a dhedhoras dart an marow, the third day he rose again
from the dead. Pryce. W. dydhwyre.

DEDHORYAN8, s. m. A rising again, resurrection.
Cotvelhyans an sansou-, dewhyllyans pehasow, dcdhoryans
an corf, ha bewnans heb dywedh, the communion of
saints, forgiveness of sins, resurrection of the body,
and life without end. Pryce.

DEDHY, pron. prep. To her. 01 yfechas guldn dedhy hy y
feydh gefys, rag kemmyshy dhom care", all her sin clean to
her is forgiven, for so much she loved me. P.C. 529. In
construction it changes iutodhedhy. Kyns m6salemma,
ry whaf dedhy my a wra gans myyn grow yn bras garow,
before going hence, give a blow to her I will with
gravel stones very sharply. O.M. 2755. W. idhi. Arm.
dexi. Ir. di,

DEDHYWY, v. a. Te promise. Hen eiv an oel a verey
o dedhywys dyso sy, dhetaorth an Tds Dew an nff, this
is the oil of mercy which was promised to thee by the
Father God of Heaven. O.M. 842. Out map vihek, my
a vynse a luen qolon dhe pygy a dhos dhym hafystyne del
dhedhyivsyti dhymmo vy, my sweet son, I would wish
with full heart to pray thee, to come to me and hasten,
as thou promisedst to me. R.D. 450. Dhf'n bedh pan
y ges gorrys, dhymmo why a dhedhywys, na'n laddro den,
to the grave when I set you, ye promised that man
should not steal him. R.D. 624. Written also dydh-
yvy, qd. v. W. adhaw.

DEES, s. m. Men, people. Another form of dun, qd. v.

DBF, v. n. He will grow. A mutation of tef. 3 pers.
s. fut. of levy, qd. v. Bohes yw henna dhynny, myns a
dff ynno, un geydh my ha'm qwrek a ivra dybry, little is
that for us, all that will grow in it. in one day, I and
my wife will eat. O.M. 385.

DEF, s. m. A captain. Ha why Annas, ow dffker, dys-
wedhouch bos pryns somper rak dysityl an Cristenyon, and
you, Annas, my dear captain, shew yourself to be a
prince without equal to destroy the Christians. P.C.
797. Written also duf.

DEFALEBY, v. a. To disfigure, to deform. Part. pass.
defalcbys. Defalebys 6s ha cam, orerdenys ottqans henna
ythos gans blew, deformed thou art and eroofced over-
grown all with that thou art with hair. C.W. 116. Dha
aswon me ny wodhyan, drefan bos defalebys. Defalebys 6v
pur vear, hag overdevys qans blew, to recognize thee I knew
not, because thou art deformed. Deformed I am very
much, and overgrown with hair, C.W. 120 Com-
pounded of de, neg. prefix, and hyrelep, fonn, likeness.

DEFEN, s. m. A forbidding, a prohibition. Aban golsle
worly hy, ha gruthyl dres ow defen, mylyge a u-rnf defry
an nor y'ih whythres hogen, because thou hearkenedst to
her, and actedst beyond my prohibition, I will assuredly

DEFNYDH

curse the earth in thy evil deed. O.M. 270. Gulan ef
re qolias anplds, a'm lufd/iychyow a tcrussen, pan wruge
dres ow defen, clean he has lost the place, (that) I had
made with my right hand, when he acted against my
prohibition. O.M. 922. Written also dyfen, qd. v., and
by Keigwyn, deffan.

DEFENA, v" a. To awake. See Dyfuny. Y lefenas un
marrek, there awoke a soldier. M.C. 244.

DEFENNAD, s. m. A prohibition. PI. defennadow. Rag
neb a'n gruk ny a bry, a rfis dhyn defennadow, frut na
wellen dhe dhybry an wedhen, for he who made MS of
clay gave us prohibition, that we should not eat the
fhlit of the tree. O.M. 238.

DEFENNY, v. a. To forbid, to prohibit. Written also
defen. Part. pass, defennys. Evaprdg ywhrvste sy tulle
dhe bryes hep ken, an avel worth y derry wose iny dhys
dh'y dhefen, Eve, why didst thou deceive thy husband
without pity, by plucking the apple after I had forbid-
den it to thee. O.M. 280. Adam dres pub hunylh me
a'n car, po Dew deffan, Adam, above every thing, I
love, or God forbid. C.W. 50. Mar pe hemma terrys,
mes a'n wedhan defennys, ragdha me a vydh grevys, if
this should be broken from the forbidden tree, for this
I shall be grieved. C.W. 56. Rag terry an kethfrutes
a wrug dffenna dheworthys, spern y teg ahys ha spedhes,
for breaking that same fruit, which I did forbid from
thee, thorns it shall bear for thee, and briars. C.W. 70.
Pewa ! Abel yw ledhys ! Dew defan y vos gwyr I What,
Abel is killed ! God forbid it should be true. C.W. 90.
Written also dyfen, qd. v.

DEFFE, v. n. He should come. 3 pers. s. imp. subj. of
irr. v. dos. Yngylwys map Dew yn profahanaf maypor-
tho cof. pan deffe dh'y wlascor ef, I called him the Son of
God, in proof that he would bear remembrance of me,
when he came to his kingdom. R.D 273.

DEFFO, v. n. He shall come. 3 pers. s. 2 fut. of irr.
V. dos. Kee kymmer mf)ns a vynny, Adam a'n beis
oil adro, dhyso ef veydh oesy, hag ahanes a dhejjh, go,
take as much as thou wilt Adam of the world all around,
it shall be indeed for thee, and what shall come out of
thee. O.M. 406. Ha kekemmys na'n cresso, goef termyn a
dheffb, devones a brys benen, and as many as will not
believe it, woe to him the time that he came, coming from
the womb of woman. R.D. 1349. Arluth pie yth en
alemma dhyn dhe gymeres trygfa na dheffb den vyth gynen,
Lord, where shall we go from hence, for us to take a
dwelling, that not any man may come with us. R.D.
2393.

DEFFRYTH, adj. Deformed. Lemyn dejryth 6v, ha gwdg,
pur wyr drys oil an" denes an bys, now deformed I am,
and hungry, very truly, beyond all the men of the
world. G.W. 86. This is probably the same as the
W. difruylh, feeble.

DKFFYN, v. n. We shall' come. 1 pers. pi fut. of d6s.
Pandra wren, agan peswar, a rak Pilot pan dheffyn ny
yn teffry, what shah we do, we four, before Pilate, when
we come, seriously. R.D. 565^ A Ihcsu, luen a vercy,
ahunan gvrra prydyry, dhe'lh wlascor pan dcffyn ny,
clew agan lef, 0 Jesus, full of mercy, do think of us, to
thy kingdom when we shall come, hear our voice. R.D.
773.

DEFNYDH, s. m. Use, substance, matter. War Cedron
ow crovjedhe yma pren da, ha hen yw emskemunys, rak

91 DEGE

ny alias den yn beys anodho gul defnydh vas, on Kedron
there is lying a good tree, and this is accursed; for no
man in the world has been able to make a good use of
it. P.O. 2548. W. devnydk. Arm. danvez, ^danuez.
Ir. damhna.

DEPRAN, s. m. The bosom. Yn top an wedhan dek,
ythese un virgyn whefc, hay Jl6eh pur semely maylyes yn
y defran, in the top of the tree there -was a sweet virgin,
and her child very seemly swathed in her bosom. C.W.
138. Another form of duivron, qd. v.

DEFRECH, s. m. The arms, the two arms. Yn ur-na
y a colmas y dhefrech fast gans cronow, in that hour they
bound his arms fast with thongs. M.C. 76. Josep dhe
Gryst a vynnas y arrow hay dlieffrech whek, yn vanner
del yn whds, hey a's ystynnas pur dek, Joseph to Christ
made-white his legs and arms in the manner as they
used, and extended them very fairly. M.C. 232. Writ-
ten also dwyvrech, qd. v.

DEFRY, adj. Without trifling ; earnest, serious, real,
true ; quick, soon. Fenten bryght and arhans, ha pedyr
streyth vras dtfry, ow resek a dyworty, a fountain bright
like silver, and four streams, large indeed, flowing from
it. O.M. 772. A pup best kemmyr whare, gorow ha
benow defry, of every best take forthwith a male and
and female, really. O.M. 1022. Henna my a greys a
luen golon, pur dhefry, that I believe with full heart,
very earnestly. O.M. 1264. Ray henna ymden yn scon
a dhyworto i'f deffry, therefore, withdraw thou immedi-
ately from him, in earnest. O.M. 1378. Ty a dhedhy
a dhysempys yn teffry rak y cusyllye, thou shalt go to her,
really, immediately soon to counsel her. P.O. 1929.
It was written at a later period demy. W. divriv. Arm.
devri. Ir. dibhirceach. Gael, dibhearcach.

DEFYDH, v. a. To quench, to extinguish. Written also
dufydh, qd. v.

DEFYTH, s. m. A wilderness, a desert. Ke yn ves, ym-
skemenys, yn defythyn lewolgow, dhc vestry a vydh leyhys
neffre war an enevow, go thou away, accursed, into, the
desert, into darkness; thy power shall be diminished
ever over the souls. P.Ci 142. Ha'm hendas Cayn
whathyw lew, yn defythyn mysk bestes yma ef prest ow
pewa, and my grandsire Cain is yet alive, in the desert
among beasts he is now living. C.W. 10S. Another
form of difeid, qd. v.

DEG, num. adj. Ten. Degwarnygans, thirty ; lit. ten
upon twenty. C.W. 164. Thus written in Keigwyn,
and Llwyd's time, but in the Ordinalia, dec, qd. v.

DEG, v. a. He will bear. 3 pers. s. fut. of degy. Ha
rag henna, desempys ny a'lh deg, bf}s gorfen vys yn ponow
dhe wrowedhe, and therefore forthwith we will carry
thee, till the end of the world in pains to lie. O.M.
903. Me a'th di>g, I will bring thee. Lltvyd, 331: Writ-
ten also dec, qd. v. W. dwg.

DEGE, s. -m. The tenth, tithe. Hag oil aijas gwyr dhege,
dhodho gwetyeuch offrynnf, ha'y lesky, del yrchys ef, and
all your true tithe, to him take ye care to offer,
and burn it, as he hath enjoined. O.M. 440. Ytho
prag na leves rf Icafus »/ dhegt hep grcf, hag alati vyn y
iesky, new, why didst thou not leave him to have his
tenth without complaint, and burn it since he will.
O.M. 497. Tan resyf dheworttyf ve ow degg, ha'm qff'ryn
guldn, take, receive from me my tithe, and my offering
pure. O.M. 504. Deg£ oil agan edltyn, btstes yr. ivedh

DEGY

maga la, warnydhy my a off'ryn yn gordhyans dhe'n
Ids gwella, tithe of all our birds, beasts also as well,
upon it I will offer, in worship to the best Father.
O.M. 1181. W. degwm, frfecum, from the Latin decuma>.
Arm. deog. Ir. deachmhadh, dechmadh. Gael, deachamh.

DEGENOW, part. Departed. Ellas my ny wodhyen man,
bones map Dew y honan dagenow yn mes an nef, alas !
I knew not at all, that the son of man had departed out
of heaven. R.D. 2561. This word is of doubtful deri-
vation, but I am inclined to connect it with descene, to
descend.

DEGES, part. Shut, enclosed. Tresters dredho ty a pyn
adrus rag na vo degees, beams through it thou shalt nail
across, that it may not be shut. O.M. 964. Ihesu Cryst,
mdp Dew an nef a dhuethyn chy, ka'n darasow oU deges ;
whe'tylavarafue,cresolldhywhy, Jesus Christ, Son of
heaven came into the house, and the doors were all shut ;
yet his speech was, " Peace to yon all." R.D. 1360.
Tarosfan a dhve deffry war tus vds, pan v6ns yn chy,
h'aga darasow degeys, phantoms come indeed upon good
people, when they are in the house, and all their doors
shut. R.D. 1452. Deges is the participle of degy, qd.v.,
and is written also dyges.

DEGHES, v. a. Brought Alan nagus ken maner, an
arhans kettep dyner me a's deghes war an luer, since there
is not another wa}', the silver, every penny, I have
brought upon the floor. P.O. 1514. Deghes is the pre-
terite of dega or degy, and the h was inserted to shew
that the g was to be hard.

DEGL, s. m. A festival, holiday. LItvyd, 59. %Degl
Stul, Epiphany, 57. This is a contraction of dedh, a
day, and goil, a holiday, qd. v.

DEGLENE, v. a. To unloose, to give away. Gwrys da
vye cafus tan, rag marthys yeyn yw an givyns ; yma ow
try's ha'm dule dhyworthef ow teglene, ma 'thew krehyllys
ow dyns, it would be well done to have a fire, for won-
drous cold is the wind ; my feet and hands are loosen-
ing, so that my teeth are chattering. P.O. 1217. Mar
ethuk yw dhe weles, may tyglyn an tybeles, pan y'n gwell-
ons, fceteppen, go awful is it to see, that the devils will
•wince, when they see it, every head. P.O. 3047. Comp.
of neg. pref. de, and gleny, to adhere.

DEGOTH, v. imp. It behoveth, it becometh. Arluth dhe
vodh my a tora, del degoth dhyrn yn pup le, Lord, I will
do thy will, as it becomes me in every place. O.M.
641 . Euch growedJieuch, ow arluth, may hal/er agas cudhe
gans dylles rych del degolk dhe vychtern a dynyte, go, lie
down, my lord, that you may be covered with rich
clothes, as it becomes a king of dignity. O.M. 1925.
Nep na'n gordhyo del dhegouth, nyns yw den fur, del
gresaf, he that does not worship him as he ought, is not
a wise man, as I believe. P.O. 215. Comp. of de,
id. qd. dyt iutens. prefix, and goth, it behoveth.

DEGVES, num. adj. .Tenth. Adam, a oil dhe dreves an deg-
ves ran dhymmo gas, whelh in atal dhe kesky, Adam, of all
thy sheaves, the tenth leave thou to me, still to remain
•waste. O.M. 426. Comp. of deg, ten, and mes, for fmerf,
a measure. W. degved. Arm. degved. Ir. deachmhadh.
Gael, deachamh. Manx, jrigoo.

DEGWYTII, adv. Ten times. Llwyd, 248. Comp. of
deg, ten, and gwyth, a time. W. degwaiih, dengtvatth.

DEGY, v. a. To shut up, t» inclose. A'n bedh pan dhueth ha

92 DEISCYN

lamme, y fyyg yn un vramme, own fcemerys, del leveraf
pen bronnen, rak ny alse ymgwen del oil degys, from the
grave when he came and leaped, thou fleddest in a tre-
mor, seized by fear, as I say, rush head, for he could
not move himself as he was entirely shut up. R.D. 2098.
The participle was also written deges, qd. v. It seems
to be compounded of intens. prefix de, and cea, W. cau,
to shut.

DEGY, v. a. To bear, carry, bring, produce. Otic omma
prynner genef dhe wul tan, degys a dre, behold here
wood with me to make a fire, brought from home.
O.M. 1316. Pup den oil degens ganso ypyth, an mens a
allo, war aga keyn fardellow, let every man carry with
him his things, as much as he can, burdens on their
back. O.M. 1593. Degeuch an pren a dhyhons war
dhour Cedron may fo pans, carry ye the tree quickly
over the waters of Cedron, that it may be a bridge.
O.M. 2810. Na dhegouch sor yn colon, do not ye bear
anger in heart. P.O. 539. Me a vyn degy adro, ha dhe
worre gy dhe'n fo a dhesempys, I will carry round, and
put thee to flight immediately. P.O. 2313. Kymerens
pup ran a'y tu, degens dhe dre, let every one take a share
on his side, let him take it home. P.C. 2860. Dover
vyth wy ny dhecsyuch dhe worre Irevyth ynne, conven-
iences ye never brought to.put any thing in them. M.C.
50. Another form of this word is doga, qd. v. W.
dygu, dyged, -\-doca. Arm. donga. Ir. tug, -\-tuc. Gael.
toy, tug. Manx, dug. Gr. cep^iu, Se^ofial. Lat. duco. Fr.
duis. Goth, tiuha. Germ, ziehe. Eng. tug. Sansc.
duh, tak.

DEGYLMY, v. a. To untie. Deivsull bleyymupan ese yn
mysc y abestely, y wrek dhe re anedhe MOS dhe'n dre, ha
degylmy an asen, ha dryoanse, ha leverel yrcdy mar leffa
tus, ha giretke, 16s dhe Dhu dhe trull gynxy, Palm Sun-
day, when he was in the midst of his apostles, he caused
some of them to go to the town, and untie the she-ass
and bring (her) with them, and to say readily, if men
should come and keep (her) that it was for God to do
with her. M.C. 27. Comp. of neg. prefix de, and cylmy, to
bind.

DEHEN, s. m. Cream of milk. Pryce. Arm. dienn.

DEHESY, v. a. To strike. War, gas vy dhe dhehesy, gans
morben, lorn trewysy, dhe'n vyl hora war an tdl, mind, let
me strike, with mallet, a terrible blow to the vile strum-
pet on the forehead. O.M. 2703. Arm. darchaoui.

DEHOU, s. m. The right, the south. This word is va-
riously written, dyhow, dymv, and also in the Ordinalia,
dychow, qd. v. W. deheu, t dehou. Arm. dehou.

DEHOULES, s. f. Southernwood. Corn. Voc. aprolanum.
Comp. of dehou, south, and /<;*, a herb. W. deheulys.

DEIL, s. m. Leaves. This is a plural aggregate ; for
the singular, delen is the term, which had another
plural, delyow, dylyoiv. Agan corfow nolh gallas, gans
deyl agan cudhe givren, our bodies are become naked,
with leaves let us cover us. O.M. 254. $Gicetkan
ny gans deel glds, let us cover with green leaves. C.W-.
62. W. pi. datt, 8. deilen, dalen. Arm. s. delien, pi.
deliou. Ir. duille, duile.og, duilein, duillcn. Gael, duille,
duilleag. Manx, duillag. Anc. Gaulish, dula. Sansc.
data.

DEISCYN, v. a. To descend. Llwyd, 44. "Written also
dyeskenne, qd. v.

DELHAR t

DEL, s. m. A semblance, form, or manner. Yn del-ma,
in this manner, thus. Yn della (del-na) in that manner,
so. Yn kelel-ma, (keih-del-ma) in this same manner,
thus. Yn ketella (kelh-del-na) in that same manner,
so. Fatelfpadelj'W. padhelw) in which manner, as. An
ioul dhe Gryst- a gewsys yn del-ma rag y demptye, the
devil to Christ said in this manner to tempt him. M.C.
14. Yn del-ma heb velyny orto Jesus a yowsas, in this
manner, without rudeness, Jesus to him spake. M.C.
80. Yn della re bo, so be it. O.M. 462. Pan vyn an
Tdsyn della, reys yw y wruthyl porrys, when willeth the
Father so, very necessary it is to do it. O.M. 648.
Bodh dhe vap ywyn della, the will of thy son is so. P.O.
2952. Pray na vydh Adam yn keth della tremowntys, why
shall not Adam be in the like manner tormented ? C.W.
148. ^Pandra gowsow dhym lemyn, del nagomapolat brds,
what say you to me now, as I am not a great pullet.
C.W. 12. %Ha an dellna elho, and it was so. C.W. p. 190.
W. delw, dull. Ir. dealbh, -\-delb. Gael, dealbh. Manx,/a#oo.

DEL, adv. So, as, like as, than. Ny a vyn formye an
lys, par del 6n try hag onan, we will create the world,
like as we are three and one. O.M. 12. Arloth Dew,
a'n nefan Tas, kepar del os luen a rds, venytha gordhyys
re by, Lord, God, the Father of heaven, as thou art full
of grace, for eVer be thou worshipped. O.M. IOC. Kyns
del vy serrys, my a ivra oil del vynny, rather than thou
shouldst be angry, I will do all as as thou wishest.
O.M. 245. A wylsta ken yn torma ys del eye ayensow,
dost thou see more now than as there was just now ?
O.M. 796. Gor ost genes yrvys da, dhe omladh, del y'm
Kerry, take a host with thee well armed, to fight as thou
lovest me. O.M. 2142. Dhymmo vy mar ny gresouch,
ollengy a wel oil dheuch, kepar ha del levtrys, if ye will
not believe me, behold them in the sight of you all,
just as I have said. P.O. 2690. Ha mar scon del y'n
gwylly, ef a'th saw hep ken yly oil a'th cleves yn tyen, and
as soon as thou seest it, it will heal thee, without other
remedy, of all thy malady entirely. R.D. 1694. Gwes-
kis yn arvoiv, kepare ha del ins dhen gas, clad in arms
just as if they were going to battle. M.C. 64. Ef a
days a dhesempys maya town ty del wodhyt, he swore im-
mediately as deep an oath as he knew. M.C. 85.

DELC, s. m. A leaf. Llwyd, 13. PI. delciow. ^Delciow
yiver, green leaves. Llwyd, 61, 243. \Rag delciow sevi
gura muzi teg, for strawberry leaves make maidens fair.
Pryce. This is a late corruption of deil. Llwyd gives
another late singular, Jtat'r delkian, three leaves, 243.

DELC, s. m. A necklace. Corn. Voc. monile. This word
is no where else to be found, and has no synonyms
in, the other dialects. The nearest forms are Ir. dealg,
trfr/</, a thorn, skewer, or bodkin. Gael, dealg.

DELE, s. f. The yard of a ship. Corn. Voc. antempna.
Arm. delex, deU.

DELEN, s. t The leaf of a tree. Corn. Voc. folium. PI.
dtilyow, and dylywu, qd. v. See also Deil. W. dalen,
deden. Ann. delien. In modern Welsh, dalen, pi. dalen-
au, is the leaf of a book, and dt'ilen, pi. dail, the leaf of
a tree.

DELHAR, adv. Back, behind. $Dtns delhar, the back
teeth, or grinders. t/< dhelhar, behind. \Wardhelhar,
backwards, behind. Llwyd, 140. $Daos war dhelhar,
to go back, to return, 137. This is a late form of dell-
arch, qd. T.

* DELYOW

DELLA, adv. In that manner, so. Synays ve dre govaytis,
yn della yvi leas huny, hurt he was by covetousness,
so is many a one. M.O. 62. Own a yachyas an Justis,
pan glewas cows yn della, fear seized the Justice, when
he heard such a speech. M.C. 143. Comp. of del, man-
ner, and na, there.- See Del.

DELL ARCH, adv. Back, behind, backward. Mar posse
an neyll tenewen, rag y scodh hy a'n yrevye, ha whdth gweth
a wre anpren, war dhellarch mar an yorre, if he leaned
on one side, for his shoulder it him grieved, and yet
worse did the wood, behind if he laid it. M.C. 205.
Comp. of di, and lerch, a footstep, whence war lerch, be-
hind. Arm. dilerch.

DELLE, v. a. To let out, discharge. Me a greys an har-
lot a dhellos brum, I believe the fellow has let out a puff.
O.M. 1200. Ellas na dhelleys am gwen dhy lesky un lu-
hesen, ha crak taran, alas, that I did not send forth to
burn him a lightning and a clap of thunder. R.D.
292. Written also dyllo, qd. v.

DELLO, comp. v. So he was. Un venyn da a welas dello
Jesus dystryppyys, pytet mur a's kemeras rag y vos mar
veyll dyytys, a good woman saw how Jesus was stript,
great pity took her because he was so vilely treated.
M.C. 177. Comp. of del, as, and o, was.

DELLY, v. a. To bore a hole. A mutation of telly, qd. v.
Y delly scon my a wra, rag ebyl parys yma, dh'agafastye
dyowgel, I will soon bore it, for the pegs are ready, to
fasten them truly. P.O. 2570. Dew droys Jesus cara-
dow ha'y dew leyff y a delly, the feet of Jesus beloved
and his hands they bored. M.C. 159.

DELMA, adv. In this manner, thus. Anjoul dhe Grist
a gewsys yn delma, rag y demptye, the devil to Christ
spoke in this manner, to tempt him. M.C. 14. Comp.
of del, manner, and ma, here. See Del.

DELN A, adv. In that manner, go. Ha an delna ytho, and
so it was. C.W. p. 192. Comp. of del, manner, and na,
there. It was euphonized into della, qd. v. See also Del.

DELVETH, v. n. She ought. j.Hye oare gwile padn dahgen
tye glawne, ha et eye ollaz, hye delveath yowas tane, she
knows to make good cloth with her wool, and on her
hearth she ought to have fire. Pryce. This is the 3
pers. s. fut. of dely.

DELY, v. a. To owe, to deserve. Llwyd, 247, gives the
following inflexions of it; delev, dclon, or mi "a dhelon,
I ought ; deliz, or ti a dheli, thou oughtest ; dele or ev a
dhyle, he ought. Mai dhyllyn, that I ought or should.
Kyns y un teller yn beys, dew kendoner yth eg6 dhe un
dettor j me a grys, an n$l dhodho a dhelle pymp cans dyner
monyys, ha hanter cans y gyle, once in a part of the world
there were two debtors to one creditor; I believe the one
owed to him five hundred pence of money, and half a
hundred the other. P.O. 504. Written also dylly, qd. v.
W. dylai, +dyly, ^dele. Ny dele mob uchelwr vod ynpen
teulu; sefachaus nas dele, a freeholder ought not to be
the president of the household, for this reason, that
he ought not. Welsh Laws.

DELYMMY, v. a. To touch. This word thus explained
in Pryce's Vocabulary is a blunder. It must be read as
two words, being del, as, and ymmy, thou shalt kiss,
qd. v.

DELYOW, s. m. Pup gwedhen lefyns a'y sdf, ow ton hy
frul ha'y delyow, ha'n losowys erbyn Jiaf, degyns has yn
erberow, let every tree grow from its stem, bearing its

DEN 94

DENEWEN

fruit and its leaves, and let the plants against summer
produce seed in gardens. O.M. 30. One of the plurals
of deien, qd. v.

DELYKSENS, v. a. They would have delivered. Yn
niedh Jesus, nyng-uqy owmichtemes yn bys-ma, hag ape,
ow thus dhewy nym dulyrsens yn delma, says Jesus, my
kingdom is not in this world, and if it were, my men
to you would not have delivered me in this manner.
M.C. 102. 3 pers. pi. pluperfect subj. of delyfrd. a word
borrowed from the English. An golom ylas hy lagas
yn mes gwrahy delyfrt, the dove with blue eyes, ao thou
liberate her outside. O.M. 1110.

DEM, pron. prep. To me. Drffen un wyth dhe kennel,
lydhys of pur dhyogel; gaf dhem ow fech, me rid p$s,
because I named thee once, I am killed very certainly ;
forgive me my sins, I pray thee. O.M. 2726. iBez
mar menta rei dem aria, me a deska diz ken point a shiam,
but if thou wilt give them to me again, I will teach
thee another point of wit. Llwyd, 251. Another form
of dym, qd. v.

DEMIDHY, v. a. To espouse, to marry. Part. pass.
dcmidhys. + Kebmer with, na rey ostia en tshei lebma no
demhoth dewidhys dhe benen iyngtc, take care that thou
do'not lodge in a house where an old man is married
to a young woman. Llwyd, 251. W. dywedhio, fr. dy,
intens. prefix, and gwedh, a yoke. Arm. demezi. IT.
•\-dimhadh, a dowry.

DEMIG, s. in. A small piece, a particle. A mutation of
temig, or temmig, qd. v., pi. temigow. En demigow, in
pieces, piecemeal. Llwyd, 113.

DEMM A, s. m. A halfpenny. Ow arfeth byth ny whyla,
ahanas gy un demma my ny sensaf yn torma, my hire I
never see, of thee one half-penny I do not hold at this
time. • P.C. 2263. W. dimai. From the Lat. dimidium.

DEN, s. m. A man. Llwyd, 243, gives dynion as the
plural, but this is exactly the Welsh, plural, and I can
find no other authority, for this form. In late Cornish
denes, and dens occur, but in the Ordinalia tus is always
used for the plural, as yens in French is employed for
the plural of homme. Map den a bry yn perfyth, me a
vyn y vosformyys, the son of man of clay perfectly I
will that he be formed. O.M. 55. My a'd wra ty.dhen
a bry, we make thee, man, of clay. O.M. 59. Dew dfien
a gefyih ena, two men thou shalt find there. O.M. 333.
Denvylh na'th lad/io, that no maa kill thee, O.M. 603.
Kynyver den us yn wlds, as many men as are in the
land. O.M. 1020. Rtfprden ol ynno, every man in
it. O.M. 1043. Drok dhen. 6s~ kepar del ves, a wicked
man thon art, as thou hast been. M.C. 192. Den
tune, a young man, a youtn ; din huel, a workman ;
Jen brus lavar, a great talker, a vaunter; den m6r, a
mariner ; den Dnv, a godly man ; den coth, an old
man ; di-n Iras, a great man ; d$n. cldv, a sick man ;
pi. dynion clevion, Llwyd, 242. Den cosgor, a client ;
den unchut, a stranger ; den maw, a great man, or
grandee. Corn. Voc. Lemyn deff'ryth 6v, ha fftciig, pur
wyr, dref oil denes yn l$s, now deformed I am, and
hungry, very truly beyond all men in the world. C.W.
86, Na rnear a dcrn da ny vrraf, m£s pup ear oil owptla
an dens wan mar a cattaf, nor will I more do a good
turn, but always driving away the weak men if I can.
C.W. 104.- W. dyn, +den Arm. den. Irr duine. Gael.
dvine. Manx, dootnney. Sanse. y'ana.

DEN, eotnp. prep. To the Compounded of de, to, and
an, the. In construction it changes into dhen. Ef o
Christ a dheth dhen levr, mab Dwha den yw kyjfrys, he
was Christ that came to the earth, the son of God and
man he is likewise. M.C. 8. Ywreg dhe re anedhe mQs
dhen dre ha degylmy an asen, he caused some of them
to go to the town, and untie the ass. M.C. 27. Ha'n
bewnans pan y'n fcylly, dhe'n dor ty a dreyl arte, and the
life when thou losest it, to the earth thou shalt turn
again. O.M. U4.

DEN, pron. prep. To us. Judas fals a leverys, trehans
dynar a vone ; nabox oil bedhens gwerthys, ha v6s den
rag y rannc, false Judas said, three hundred pence of
money ! let the box all be sold, .and be to us to share it.
M.C. 36. Comp. of de, to, and yn, us. Written also
dyn, qd. v.

DENA, v. a. To suck, to draw, to absorb, to withdraw.
Llwyd, 158. It was also written dene, and deny. Me
a vyn mos dhe vyras- hag a wodhfyth, feyns denas a dhy-
ivorto, oU an cos, I will go to see, and shall know, before
withdrawing from it, all the case. O.M. 1400. Govy
v§t!i pan vef genys, a dor ow mam dyivylhys, na vylhquem
pan denys bron, sad, that ever I was born, out of my
mother's womb brought, or ever sucked the breast.
O.M. 1755. Rag y tue dydhyow, may fenygouch an torrow,
nas teve vythyucth flehes, ha kekyjf'rys an bronnow na
dhenes flehesyggow, for the days will come, that ye will
bless the wombs that have never borne children, and
also the breasts that little children have not sucked.
P.C. 2649. Gans y vam y fye guris, hag ef gensy ow
tens, by his mother it was made, and he with her suck-
ing. M.C. 161. W. dyvnu. Arm. dena. IT. dinim,
dighin, din. Gael. ditk.

DEN AT AR, adj. Unnatural. Lemmyn gorquyth y gare, ha
gweyth denatar no, vy, now be thou careful to love him,
and take care that thou be not unnatural. M.C. 139.
Comp. of de, negative, and natar from the English.

DEN DEL, v. a. To earn, get, deserve. %Me a vedn moz
da huillaz huel da il ; hahuei el dendel 'gys bounaz ybma,
I will go to look for work to de , and you may get your
living here. Llwvd, 251. *Nu ra hern moaz dan coos,
do Jcuntle go booz, \mz gen nebas lavirians, eye venja dendle
go booz ha dillaz, they shouldsuot go to the wood to
gather their meat but with littie labour they would get
their meat and clothes. Pryce. A late form of dyn-
dyly, qd. v.

DENETHY, v. n. To give birth 10, to produce Part. pass.
denethys, born, which is also -written indiscriminately
denythys, and dynythvs, qd. v. Ty a vydh, ntdb denethys
a dhe corf, henna a vyah hayal dhys, ny ytt den bos havalla,
hagenef y fydh kerrys, thou shalt have a son born of
thy body, he shall bo like to thee no man can be more
like, and by me he shall be laved C.W, 96. Flehys
a'm bes denethys a Eva aw freas mer dewdhek warnigans
genys a vybbyan, heb or taab Cayn hag Abel, children to
me are born of Eve my wiis many; twelve and twenty
born of sons, withont my sons Cain and Abel. C.W.
144. Denethys a n gwerehax Vary, born of the Virgin
Mary. C.W. p. 200.

DENETHY ANS. s. m. A generation. Written also den-
ythyans, qd. v.

DENEWEN, s. m. A side. A mutation of tenewen, qd. v.
1 Couyth, growedh an nyl lu, hag aspy ahas, ha gltt, a ray

DENWENNOW

95

DERAFFA

hag a denewen, comrade, lie on one side, and look out
continually, and listen, forwards and sideways. O.M.
2063.

DENEWOIT, s. m. A steer. Corn. Voc.juvenctu. W.
diniawed.

DENEWY, v. a. To pour, shed, or effuse. Ow Jar men-
naf dhe terry, a ddl mur a vone da, war dhe pen y dhe-
ncwy, ha war dhe treys magata, my box I -will break,
•which is worth much good money, upon thy head I will
pour it, and on thy feet likewise. P.O. 487. W. dyneu,
dyneno.

DENLADH, s. m. Homicide, murder, manslaughter.
Onon esa ynpreson, Bardbas yih o gylwys, presonys o ef
dre dreyson, ha rag denladh kekyffris, there was one in
prison, Barabbas, he was called, imprisoned he was for
treason, and for homicide also. M.C. 124. Comp. of
den, a man, and Iddh, slaughter. W. dynladhiad.

DENS, s. m. Teeth. The plural of dans, qd. v. J Gora
an dens harrow dha an gov, dha lebma, put the harrow
tines to the smith to sharpen. Pryce. Dens-clav, tooth-
ache. Llwyd, 105. Written also dyns, qd. v.

DENS, s. m. Men. One of the late plurals of den-, qd. v.

DENS, T. n. Let them come. 3 pers. pi. imp. of dos,
qd. v. Olte an tan ow tewy, dens pan vo I6dh ganse y,
ago bos a vydh parys, behold the fire burning; let them
come when the will is with them, their food shall be
ready. P.C. 694. W. deuant.

DENSES, s. m. Manhood, humanity, men. Pyw a ylta gy
bones, pan yw mar riidh dhe dhillas yn gwlascor ncf ; rak
me a wor lour, denses, marnes dre an luen duses, omma ny
sef, who canst thou be, when thy clothing is so red, in
the kingdom of heaven 1 for I know certainly that
men, unless through the full Godhead, remain not here.
R.D. 2514. Pragyth yw riidh dhe dhyllas, omma aberth
ynpen wlas, le na fue denses bythquelh ? why are thy
garments red, here within the head country, where
humanity never was. R.D. 2531. Arluth ker, bynyges
6s; asyw toy gynef godhfos, an denses dhe dhos dhe'n nef,
dear Lord, blessed thou art ; it is a joy with me to
know that the manhood hath come to heaven. R.D.
2609. Written also dcnsys. Deuguans dydh ow penys
y speynas y gyle hay ways, ha wotewedh rag densys ejfa'n
geve awell boys, forty days in doing penance he wasted
his flesh and his blood, and at last through (his) man-
hood he had a desire for food. . M.C. 10. W. dyndawd,
dyndod.

DENSETH, s. m. Humanity. Dre y holon yth eth seth ;
ymab syndis pan welse, moreth an seth ha pytet ; natureth
o ha densetk, through her heart there went an arrow,
her son hurt when she saw ; sorrow was the arrow and
pity ; natural affection and humanity. M.C. 223. An-
other form of denses.

DENSHOC, adj. Toothed. Corn. Voc. denshoc dour,
Inceus, a lucy fish, a hake, (dentatus aquae.) Denshoc
would have been more correctly written densoc, from
dens, teeth. W. deintiawg, deintiog. Arm. dantek. Ir.
f daintech.

DENUNCIIUT, s. m. A stranger. Corn. Voc. advena;
where only it is found. Comp. of den, a man ; and
vnchut, an unknown term, and most probably corrupted.

DENWENNOW, s. m. Sides. Deu teka bren rag slyllyow,
ha compos y denwennow, bras ha, crom y ben golcs, lo, the
fairest trees for rafters, and straight its sides, large and

rounded its lower end. O.M. 2442. A mutation of
tenwennow, which is a contracted form of tenewennotv,
the plural of lenewen, qd. v.

DENYTHY, v. m. To. give birth to, to produce. Part,
pass, denythys, and written also denethys, and dynyihys,
qd. v. Arluth, henyiu re nebes, mar qurenfloch vyth de-
nythy, Lord, this is too little, if we shall ever produce a
child. O.M. 390.

DENYTHYANS, s. m. A generation. Rag me an Arluth
dhy Dew, yw Dew a sor, ha vyn towle pennsow an tasow
war an flehes, bys an tressa ha'n peswerra denythyans,
for I the Lord thy God, am a jealous God, and will visit
the sins of the fathers upon the children, unto the third
and fourth generation. Pryce.

DEPPRO, v. a. He may eat. 3 pers. s. subj. of debbry,
qd. v. Mara kyllyn y gafus, vynytha na dheppro bous,
me an Jcelm avel pusorn, if I can find him, that he may
never eat meat, I will tie him like a bundle. R.D. 541.

DER, prep. Through, by. This is a late form of dre,,
qd. v., and was always used in Keigwyn and Llwyd's
time. Praga na wreta predery, yfestaformyys devery, der
y wreans ev omma, why dost thou not consider that thou
wast formed surely by his workmanship here ? C.W. 16.
Der henna ythof grevys, y wellas ev exallys, ha me dres
dha yseldar, by that I ain grieved, to see him exalted,
and myself brought to lowness. C.W. 34. Kellys der
mernans ow floch, lost through the death of my child.
C.W. 90. Der an veisder, through the window ; der an
toll, through the hole. Lbvyd, 249, 252.

DER, adj. Back. Rag ow keusel y dhe der, aban eth e dhe'n
teller 16s clevyon dretho sawyys, for they are come back,
saying, since it went to the place, that the sick are
healed by it. O.M. 2794. May dhe der, worth dhe vlamye,
ha henna marthys yn fras, a'n temple ty dh'y denne, ha
b6s dhodho kymys rds, they are coming back blaming
thee, and that is very wonderful, from the temple that
thou drewcst it, and there being to it so much virtue.
O.M. 2797. Henna ytho gwrys pur dha ; pyma Abel ?
cows henna, der nag ew e devethys, that was done very
well ; where is Abel 1 tell that, that he is not come
back. C.W. 86. Cf. Arm. diadre. Fr. derriere.

DER, v. a. He will break. A mutation of ler, 3 pers.
s. fut. of terry, qd. v. Ow Arluth, me a der crak ow
conna,mars cuch lemyn mes a dre, nefre ny dhebrafvara,
my lord, I will break shortly my neck, if you go away
from home, never will I eat bread. O.M. 2184.

DER, v. n. It concernet.h. Otte omma skyber dek, ha cola
war hy luer,pynak vo lettrys py tek a weles an chy, ny'm
der, behold here a fair room, and straw enough on its
floor, whether he be lettered or lay, that hath seen the
house, it concerns me not. P.C. 682. Written also dw,
qd. v.

DERA, v. n. I do. This word occurs only in the Cornish,
and is used as an auxiliary with the infinitive mood, as
%dera vi laviria, I do labour. Llwyd, 246. JDera mittin,
I carry, 247. He seems to consider it as compounded
of the intens. prefix rfe, and ra, for wraf, I do. It was
also written gera and thera.

DERAPPA, s. m. A rising again, a resurrection. \An
dehilianz a'n pehazow, an deraffa arta an corf, ha an
bewnans heb dywadh, the forgiveness of sins, the rising
again of the body, and the life without end. Pryce.
This is a late word formed from derevel, to raise.

DEROW

96

DESCA

DERAGLA, v. a. To chide, to brawl. Llwyd, 74.

DERAGON, pron. prep. Before us. Dyskynnouch ketep
map pron, ote an gwcl dheragon glas ow levy, alight ye,
every son of the breast, behold the rods before us grow-
ing green. O.M. 1984. Another form of dyragon, qd. v.

DERAY, s. m. A deed, an exploit. Marmv yw, efa vynse
gfd deray, hag a r6s strokosow tyn, he is dead, he wished
to do a deed, and he gave sharp strokes. O.M. 2224.
Ef re wruk mur. a dheray ; dregoth y wruk leverel, kyn
fe dyswrys an temple, yn tri dydti yn drehafse bythqueth
whet nafe ve gwell, he hath made much tumult ; through
pride he did say, though the temple were destroyed, in
three days he would re-build it, that never yet it was
better. P.O. 380. This is not a Celtic word. Mr.
Norris suggests the Anglo-Saxon dere, an assault, or
damage.

DEREVAL, v. a. To raise up, to build, to lift up, to rise.
Dho dereval aman, to lift up, to incite. Llwyd, 68. Nel
ef dheravas dhe vewnans dryih an Sperys Sans, whom he
raised to life through the Holy Ghost. Pryce. %An
tridga dydh ef daravas arta dort an niarow, the third
day he rose again from the dead. ibid. %Buz nor
mennow direval war bidn an pow yein, why dalveya
gowas an brossa mine, but if you will build up against
the country cold yon must have the biggest stones.
ibid. This a later form of drehevel, qd. v.

DEREVA8, v. a. To declare, to publish. Written also
deryfas. Tdys hd, mob ha'n Spcris Sans wy a btjs a leun
golon, re wronte dheuch gras ha skyans dhe dherevas par
tevarow, mayfo dhe Dhu dhe wordhyarts, ha sylwans dhe'n
enevow, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost ye shall pray with
faithful heart, that he may grant to yon grace and desire
to hear his passion, and to me grace and knowledge to
declare by words, that there be to God the glory and
salvation to the souls. M.C. 1. Yn le may 'th en yn
trevow yn splan me a's derevas, in the place that I was
in towns openly I published them. M.C. 79. Confor-
tys yw ow colon, pan clewys ow teryfas bones leyhys dhe
pascyon a fue lyn garow ha bras, my heart is comforted,
when I have heard (thee) declaring thy passion to be
alleviated, which was veiy cruel and great. R.D. 504.
Qu. W. dyrivo, to enumerate.

DERHI, v. a. To break. Llwyd, 251. A mutation of
terhy, qd. v.

DERMYN, s. m. Time, season. A mutation of termyn,
qd. v. Ty a vydh punsys pur tyn rag dhe dhrdg a ver
dermyn gans Arluth nefawartha, thou shalt be punished
very severely, for thy evil, in a short time, by the Lord
of heaven above. O.M. 1601. Rag dewesys 6s mychtern
dhyn, ha Icerenys a ver dermyn ly a vydh, for chosen thou
art a king to us, and crowned in a short time thou shalt
be. O.M. 2381. Ha dhe welas anpassyon a Jhesus hep
gorholeth, a wodhevys Cryst rayon, a-vorow deuch a der-
myn hag ens pup dre, and to see the passion of Jesus
without delay, which Christ suffered for us, to-morrow
come ye in time, and let all go home. O.M. 2843.

DEROW, s. m. Oak, oak trees, an oak tree. Derw is the
aggregate substantive, but it may also be considered as
the plural of ddr, qd. v. A Dew leer assoma squyth,
prynnyer derate ow trehy, vytheth powes my ny'm b$dh, mar
vrew ew ow yssyly, Oh, dear God, I am weary cutting
oak sticks ; there is never rest to me, so bruised are

my limbs. O.M. 1010. W.rferw. Arm. dero. Ir. dar-
ach, darog. Gael, darach.

DERRES, pron. prep. By or through your. Llwyd, 244.
A contracted form of der ages.

DERRIC, s. m. A grave digger, a sexton. Pryce. From
dor, earth.

DERRUS, s. m. Land, territory, country. A mutation
of terrus, qd. v. Mai yw genen dhe gafus dhe vos, lem-
yn dhe derrus, ha dhe peyn kepar ha ny, our will is to
take thee, to go now to (our) country, and to torment
like us. • O.M. 554.

DERRY, v. a. To break. A mutation of terry, qd. v.
Eva prag y whruste sy tulle dhe bryes hep ken, an avel
worth y derry, wose my dhys dh'y dhefen, Eva, why didst
thou deceive thy husband, without mercy, by plucking
the apple after I had forbidden it to thee. O.M 279.
An sarf re ruk ow thotte ; mar derre hy leverys, kepar
ha dew y fedhe, the serpent hath deceived me ; if I
plucked it, she said like a god I should be. O.M. 289.

DERTHEN, s. f. A fever. Llwyd, 87, gives les derthen^
feverfew. The only authority is the Cornish Vocabu-
lary, where it is read by Zeuss and Norris, lesdeith. I
think Llwyd's reading preferable, as I believe dertfien to
be the regular mutation after les. fern., of terthen. W.
tyrton, y dyrton, both adaptations of the Latin tertiana.

DERYGTHY, pron. prep. Before her. In construction
dherygthy. Rag mygternas yw yn nef, dhe v6s gordhijs
hy yw gyiv; eleth dheryglhy a seff's leas myll y bodh- a
syi.u, for queen she is in heaven, to be worshipped she is
worthy ; angels before her shall stand, many thousands
her will shall follow. M.C. 226. Comp. of derag, id. qd.
dyrag, before, and hy, her. Written also dyragthy.

DES, v. n. Come thou. 2 pers. s. imp. of dos, qd. v. Re
dhe Gryst a levery, aberth an grows pan esc, mars oge
Christ mab Davy, des a'n grows heb pystege, some to
Christ said, upon the cross when he was, if thou art
Christ, the son of David, come from the cross without
sorcery. M.C. 197. Ow servant, des mes omma, ha'w
gwarac dro hy genas, my servant, come out here, and my
bow bring it with thee. C.W. 108. Written also dus,
qd. v.

DES, v. n. Come. Participle of dos. Heyl Sir Cayfa*,
epscop stout, may des Ihesu an gwds prout, re wruk. re may-
stry yn dre, hail, Sir Caiaphas, stout bishop ! here is
come Jesus, the proud fellow, he has done too much,
violence in town. P.O. 362.

DES. v. n. He came. 3 pers. s. pret. of dos. Ti a dhfs,
thou earnest. Llwyd, 247.

DES, pron. prep. To thee. J Whey dydhiow ehee wra
wheel, ha wra m£ns es dee do geil, six days shalt thou
labour, and do all that thou hast to do. Pryce. A
late form of dyt, qd. v.

DES AN, s. f. A cake. J Ha an dzhei a vyrasan now pen*
en dezan, and they put the nine pounds in the cake.
Llwyd, 251. A mutation of tesnn, qd. v.

DESCA, v. a. To teach, tell, inform ; to learn. Dun ny
dhe desca in scon d'agan epscop, del yw giureys, let us go
to declare immediately to our bishop how it is done.
O.M. 2749. Dun dhe desca dhe Cesar scon, agan dew, let
us come to tell to Csesar, at once, we two. R.D. 2115.
It is written also descy, and dyscy, qd. v. A Jerusalem
dhynny ef a dhueih a Galyle, lays nouydh ow tesky, lens
ganso ow tryle, to Jerusalem to us he came from Galilee,

DESEVY

97

DETH

new laws teaching, many with him turning. M.0. 107.
En deskyens del vyt, ha dhodho a leverys, they taught
him how it was, and to him said. M.C. 248.

DESCADER, s. m. A teacher, a doctor. $Desfcadzher,
Pryce.

DESCANS, s. m. Skill, cunning, knowledge, skilfulness.
Llwyd, 118.

DESCAS, s. m. A teaching, doctrine. Mester leer, re by
gordhys, del g6th gans tus oil an bys, rag dhe dhescas yw
pur aha, dear Master, he thou worshipped, as it beho-
veth, by all meu of the world, for thy doctrine is very
good. P.O. 121. Mester lynygei re by, rak dhg dhescas
tek dynny yw parys yn pup termyn, Master, blessed be
thou, for thy fair doctrine to us is ready at all times.
P.O. 818. Written also desces. Me a vyn y examne hay
dus ha'y deskes ivharre, I will examine him and his men,
and his doctrine soon. P.O. 1211. See also dysces.

DESCIANS, adj. Without knowledge, foolish. Llvjyd,
156. Comp. of de, neg., and scions, knowledge.

DESCRIRYA, v. a. To forsake. Yn erna Christ a vyn-
nasleverel Ely, Ely, dhescrirya yio a goivsas Arluthpraq
y hysta vy, in that time Christ would say, Ely, Ely, for-
saken it is (that) he said why hast thou me. M.C. 201.

DESCRIS8A, v. a. To distrust. Llwyd, 249. Another
form of dyscryssy, qd. v.

DESCYDHYANS, s. m. A demonstration. Pryce. From
descydhe, id. qd. dyscudhe, to shew, qd. v.

DESCYN, v. a. To descend, to come down. Part, des-
cennys. Written also deiscyn, and dyeskenne, qd. v.

DESEF, v. a. To desire, to wish. Adam plos a dhesefse
warnan conquerrye neffre ; lemyn ef yw agan gwas, the
foul Adam would desire over us to be a conqueror al-
ways ; now he is our servant. O.M. 908. Hy a dhesefse
scornc gans an epscop, ha'y dolle dhe viordhye dewow
nouydh, she \voald wish to strive with the bishop, and
delude him to worship new gods. O.M. 2730. Desefsen
dodho ry what, dkynny efa wruk an prat, hag afyes dhy-
worthyn, we wished to give him a blow ; to us he did
the trick and fled from us. E.D. 604. Lemmyn worth
agan gelwel, rak own desefsen merwel, me a crennas, now
calling us for fear I would have desired to die, I trem-
bled. R.D. 1772. W. deisyv. Ir. \deotlias.

DESEMPYS, adj; Sudden, immediate. Henywdydha
bowesva dhe pup den a vo sylwys ; yn dysquydhyens a
henna, ny a hotoes desempys, this is a day of rest to every
man that may be saved ; in declaration of that we will
rest forthwith. O.M." 148. Dew dhen a gefyth ena, gor
y yn mes desempys, thou wilt find two 'men there, put
them out immediately. O.M. 334. Though the adjective
is constantly used for the adverb, the adverbial particle
a ought strictly to precede. Am dhedhe a, dhesempys yn
hanout an tds an nef, kiss them immediately, in the
name of the Father of heaven. O.M. 1769. The word
is written indiscriminately desympys, dysempys, and
dysympys. W. disymmwth.

DESETHY, v. a. To stir up, to excite. Part. pass, dese-
thys. Pryce. Onon gans an keth welen yn leyff Christ
ave gorrin, an gwyskys lasche war an pen, bum pur gewar
dexethys, one with the same rod in the hand of Christ
(that) was put, struck him a lash on the head, a blow
very accurately struck. M.C. 138. Vf.dyseuthu.

DESEVY, v. a. To throw down. Ihesu Crist mur gerense
dhe vab den a dhysu-edhas, a'n uchelder may 'ihes6 dhefn
o

IQs pan deyskynnas, pehadoryon rag perna o desevys dre
Satnas, Jesus Christ shewed much love to the son
of man, when he descended to the world from the
height that he was, to redeem sinners (that) were thrown
down by Satan. M.C. 5. Comp. of de, neg., and sevy,
id. qd. W. sevyd, to stand.

DESGA, v. a. To learn. Llwyd, 65. Id. qd. desca, qd. v.

DESGIBL, s. m. A scholar, a disciple. Llwyd, 55. See
Dyscybel.

DESIMPIT, adj. Sudden, immediate. Corn. Yoc. cus-
cadur desimpit, letargus vel letargicus, a lethargic man,
one who sleeps immediately. Hun desempit, letargia,
lethargy, immediate sleep. This is the old form of des-
empys, qd. v.

DESMOS, s. f. A rite, or custom. Llwyd, 284. W. dedhv,
dedhvod, -\-dedhmod. Ir. deachdach. Gael, deachdach.
Gr. 0£<rp,os.

DESMYGY, v. a. To declare, to tell, to make known. Pup
cowyth oil prydyrys, martesen vy"dh yn y vr$s desmygy
pren vasptefo, let every comrade consider, perhaps it
will be in his mind to tell where there is a good tree.
P.O. 2542. Written also dysmegy, qd. v.

DESO, pron. prep. To thee. Lavarsons y heb pyte, agan
' traytour yw kefys, reys yw dheso y dhamnye dhe'n mer-
nansa dhesympys, they said without pity, our traitor is
found, necessity is for thee to condemn him to death
immediately. M.C. 98. Na ve b6s fals an den-ma nyn
drosen ny bys deso, were not this man false, we should
not have brought him to thee. M.C. 99. An enlarged
form of des,- qd. v.

DESONS, v. n. They came. 3 pers. pi. pret. of d6s, qd. v.
Lavar dhymmovy yn scon, pie re-seth dhe dhyscyblon,prag
na dhesons y yn chy, tell me now immediately, where
are gone thy disciples, why have they not come into the
house. P.C. 1247. The same word as dethons.

DESTREWY, v. a. To destroy, ruin, kill. Rag henna an
vuscogyon orto a borthas avy, dre vrasier bras yn gohn y
dhugtyons y dhestretvy, for that reason the fools to him
bore spite, through great pride in heart they bethought
to destroy, him. M.C. 26. Written also dystrewy, qd. v.

DESTRIA, v. a. To destroy, ruin, kill. This is the late
form of destreivy, as used in the time of Jordan and
Llwyd. May fydh an b$s destryes, der levyow a dhower
pur was, that the world shall be destroyed by floods of
•water very great. C.W. 156. Destrea an bys-ma, to de-
stroy this world. C.W. 182. Dho destria an den cdth, to
kill the old man. JAfa agen ost destriez neheur, our host
was killed last night. Llwyd, 252.

DESYMPYS, adj. Immediate. Del yrchys Jesus dhedhe
y a rug a dhesympys, as Jesus commanded them, they
did immediately. M.C. 28, id. qd. desempys, qd. v.

DET, s. m. A day. This is the old orthography, preser-
ved in the Cornish Vocabulary, of dedh, qd. v.

DETH, v. m. He came. 3 pers. s. pret. of irr. v. dos. In
construction it changes into dheth, and teth. Efo Christ
a dheth dhe'n leur, mdb Du ha denyw kyffris, he was
Christ (that) came to the earth, the Son of God and man
he is likewise. M.C. 8. Cryst kymmys payn y'n geve,
angus tyn ha galarow, ma teth an goys ha dropye war
yfas, an caradow, Christ so much pain> had, anguish
sharp, and pangs, that the blood came, and dropped on
his face, the beloved. M.C. 59. Jesus a gtwsys arte,
why a d/teth dhym yn'arvow, Jesus said again, ye have

DEVAE

98

DEVONES

come to me in arms, M.C. 74. Pan deth leyff Christ
war en toll dre an nerth may tensons hy, when came the
hand of Christ on the hole by the strength that they
drew it. M.C. 182. W. daeth.

DETH, pron. prep. To thy. A Das Dew y'th wolowys,
grannt dhe'th ivythres, neppeyth aoela vercy, 0 Father God,
in thy lights, grant to thy workmanship, some portion of
the oil of mercy. O.M. 326. Ynno gweet yn-ta whelas bos
dhe'th ly ha dhe'th kynyow, in it take good care to seek
food for thy breakfast and thy dinner. O.M. 1140.
Comp. of de, to, and yth, thy. W. i'th.

DETHENS, v. n. They came. 3 pers. pi. pret. of irr. v.
dos. Pan dethens y bys yn bedh, yth eth on marrek dh'y
ben, hag arall dh'y dreys, when they came to the grave,
there went one soldier to his head, and another to his
feet. M.C. 242. W. daethant.

DETHEWY.v. a. To promise. Part pass, detheuys. Hag
ef rag own ny ylly gatts Jesus kewsel gcr vas, hena o poynt \
afafsury dMeuiys 'heb koweras, and he for fear could not
with Jesus speak a good word, that was a point of false-
hood promised without fulfilment. M.C. 83. Written
also didhywy, qd. v. W. adhaw.

DETHONS, v. n. They came. 3 pers. pi. pret. of'rfo*.
Dhe joy y lethons gynef, kenunys a wruk bodh oiv thus,
to joy they are come with me, as many as have done
the will of my Father. R.D. 2577. Id. qd. dethens.

DETHORY, v. n. To rise again. See Dedhory.

DETHY, pron. prep. To her, or it. See Dedhy.

DETHYE, v. n. He had come. 3 pers. s. pluperf. of irr.
v. dos. Dhen tyller Crist re dethye, han Edhewon o
dygnas, yth ese ha n venyn ganse,parys ens dh'y huhudhas,
to the place Christ had come, and the Jews were oppo-
sing, and the woman was with them, they were ready to
accuse her. M.C. 33. W. daethai.

DEUCH, v. n. Come ye. 2 pers. pi. imp. of irr. v. dos.
Oil ids ow chy, deuch gunef vy, bryntyn ha keth, all men
of my house, come ye with me, nobles and commons.
O.M. 1691. Deuch yn rag ketep onan lemyn yn ow othvm-
»ioM>,come forth everyone now in my necessities. O.M.
2683. Deuch holyouch vy bys yn menedh, come, follow ye
me ever to the mountain. M.C. 53. In late times the final
aspirate was softened into h, and then lost, as dcuh, deu.
W. deuwch, dowch.

DEUCH, pron. prep. To ye or you. Re wronte dheuch
gras ha whans dhe wolsowasy basconn, to grant you grace
and desire to hear his passion. M.C. 1. My a wolch
scon ow dulc, a ivel dheuch kettep onan, I will wash im-
mediately my hands, in the sight of you every one. P.O.
2500. Ha'y vennath dheuch pup huny, and his blessing
on you every one. R.D. 2643. This was also written
dwell, deych, dych, and finally softened into deuh, dheuh,
dheu. J Dew a dal dheuh, God shall reward you. Lhvyd,
242. W. iwch. Arm. deach, idich. Ir. dhaoibh, dhibh,
•\-duib, -\-duibsi. Gael, dhuibh. Manx, diu.

DEUN, v. n. Let us come. 1 pers. pi. imp. of dos. Meer,
meer, a'n gwelta, Eva, yma ef ow toos omma, rag meth
deun ny alemma, dhe gudhe yn tellar dos, look, look, dost
thou see him, Eve, he is coming here ; for shame let us
go hence, to hide in some close place. C.W. 62. Writ-
ten also dun, qd. v.

DEVAR, s. m. Duty. $Ny a vidn gwyll in delta, del ew
devar, dheny ha theik ivordhya rag nefra, par dell ew
agcn dewty, we will do so, as it is becoming to us, and

thee worship for ever, as it is our duty. C.W. 182.
This is not a Celtic word, being the French devoir.

DEVE, v. n. He came. 3 pers. s. pret. of devos, qd. v.
Written also defe. Rag an termyn re deve, mayfydh an
begel kyllys, for the time is come, that the shepherd
will be lost M.C. 48. Lemmyn deve ken termyn, ow
thas rom yronntyas dhe wy, now is come another time,-
my father hath granted me to you. M.C. 75. A las ben-
yges y'th se, lemmyn dhys my re deve gans densys yn mes
an beys, 0 Father, blessed on thy throne, now I am
come to thee with the manhood out of the world. R.D.
2620. An grows y a rug gorre war scodh Jesus dh'y don
dhy, Ihesus Crist may teffe oil an gref ha'n belyny, the
cross they did put on Jesus to carry it thither, to Jesus
Christ that might come all the grief and the shame.
M.C. 162.

DEVEDHYS, part. Come, arrived. Part. pass, of devos,
qd. v. Ow arluth lowene dhys, ow olte vy devedhys arte
dhe dre, my lord joy to thee, behold me come again
home. O.M. 2212. Lemyn my a war dhe wyr, bosow ther-
myn devedhys, now I know truly, that my term is arri-
ved. O.M. 2344. Neungo devedhys anprjjs may 'I/to ogas
dh'y dhewedh, the time was not come, that he was near
his end. M.C. 200. Devedhys is the participle of a
verb, the Welsh equivalent of which is dyvod, and of
which dos is a contracted form.

DEVELO, adj. Weak, impotent, infirm. Llwyd, 53.

DEVERGI, s. ro. An otter. Lluyd, 241. Written also
dourgi, and dofergi, qd. V.

DEVERY, v. n. To drop, to trickle down. Ha dhe'n doar
an gays ha'n lyn annodho dell deveras, and to the earth
the blood and the humour how it dropped. M.C. 221.
Feslyn lyn y a wolf, dhe wherthyu nysteva whans; ha'y
dagroic a dhevere a'y dew lagas pur dhewhans, very grie-
vously she wept, to laugh she found not desire ; and her
tears dropped from her eyes very fast. M.C. 222. Mam
Jesus Crist a ammc corf y mob par drewgsy, ha'y dagrow
a dhevere anodho pan predery, the mother of Jesus Christ
kissed the body of her son very dolefully, and the tears
dropped when she thought of him. M.C. 231. Written
also dyvery, qd. v.

DEVES, s. m. Sheep. The plural of davas, qd. v. Pan
vo gwyskys an bugel, y fy an deves a bell, when the shep-
herd is smitten the sheep will flee far. P.O. 894.

DEArETH, adj. Shameless, unabashed. Hag a dhychow,
hag a gledh, onon a bub teneicen, bost a wrens tyn ha
develh, y'n gwytheru, worth y ehen, and on the right, and
on the left, one. on each side, boast they made strong
and shameless, that they would keep him against his
effort. M.C. 242. Wrkten also dnet/i, qd. v.

DEVIDGYOW, s. m. Sheep. J War an fastas, ha'n ohan,
ha'n devidgyau) oil yn giveall, over the beasts, and the
oxen, and all the sheep in the field. C.W. 78. This is
a late plural of davas.

DEVIDHYS, part. Choked.. Pryce.

DEVINA, v. a. To awake. Pret devinas, Pryce. See
Dyfuny.

DEVONES, v. n. To come. Tus us dhym ow tevones yw
gans ow thraytor dyskis, people are coming to me, by my
betrayer taught. M.C. 61. Ow tevones wy a'm gwylvylh
heb neb mar, ye shall see me coming without any doubt.
M.C. 93. Ha kekemys na'n cresso, gotf termyn a dhejf'o
devones a brys benen, and as many as shall not believe,

DEW 1

woe to him the time that he came coming from the
womb of woman. R.D. 1350. Fystynyn fast dh'agan
pow, rak devones devxlow dhe'n teroge, y m6ns mv crye
huthyk, let us hasten quick to our country, for devils are
coming to the land ; they are crying horridly. R.D.
2302. This is an enlarged form of deros, as mones of

DEVOS, v. n. To come. Arluth ow twos a Spayn, yth egen
yn ores Almayn, orlh un prys-ly yn pur wyr, pan fuf gyl-
wys, Lord, coming from Spain, I was in the middle of
Germany, at a breakfast meal, very truly when I was
called. R.D. 2147. This is the original form, of which
dos is a contraction. (W. dyvod.) The participle is
devedhys, qd. v.

DEVRA, s. f. The bosom. Hay in top an keth wedhan,
me a wel un mayteth wheg ow sedha, hagyny devrafioch
teg, and in the top of the same tree, I see a virgin sit-
ting, and in her bosom a beautiful child. C.W. 132. A
late form of duivron, qd. v.

DEVRAC, adj. Watery. Tir devrak, watery ground, a
bog, marsh, or fen. Llwyd, 112. Derived from dever,
id. qd. dour, qd. v. W. dyvrog. Arm. dourek.

DEVRY, adj. Without trifling, serious, earnest. Yn pur
dhevry, very earnestly. Henna yw ow thmvl devery, that
is my design seriously. C.W. 10. Another form of

DEVYS, part. Grown. Ha pan vo hy coivl devys, hy a
vydh pub erparys dha dhon an oyl a vercy, and when it
is full grown, it will always be ready to bear the oil
of mercy. C.W. 134. A mutation of tevys, qd. v.

DEVYTH, 8. m. A wilderness, a desert. C.W. 94. A
later form of defylh, qd. v.

DEW, s. m. God. PL dewow, dewyow. Yfyeuchynur-
na avel dewow, ye would be in that hour like gods. O.M.
178. F won dhe wyr Dew an ids re sorras dreieyth benen,
I know truly, God the Father, a sorry woman hath an-
gered. O.M. 255. A Dhew a nef, 0 God of heaven.
O.M. 1607. Hag a wordh dewow tebel, and will worship
evil gods. O.M. 1818. Plema an ojfryn, a das, a vydh les-
kys dhe Dhew ras, rag y wordhye, where is the offering, 0
father, which shall be burnt to the God of grace, to
worship him. O.M. 1317. Te ny'n vydh dhys Deuyoiv
eraill rn.es me, thou shalt have none other Gods but
me. Pryce. Written also Du, and in the Cornish
Vocabulary, Duy. W. duw, dai, i-diu, ^diuu. Arm.
dove, t doe. Ir. dia, + de, Gael. dia. Manx,/ee. Gaul.
devos. Gr. 0tos. Lat. deus. Lith. diewas. O.N. tivi.
Sansc. daivas, from div, to shine.

DEW, num. adj. Two. Dew dh$n a gefylh ena, two men
thou shalt find there. O.M. 333. Nep dew cans vledh-

Zow, some two hundred years. O.M. 657. Agan dew
^ is yw martfiys claf ow colyas, our (two) eyes are
wondrous tired watching. P.C. 1066. A dhew harlot,
0 ye two knaves. P.C. 2322. Dew is used with nouns
masculine, and dui, qd. v., with feminities. The same
rule holds good in W. dau, +dou, with-nouns masculine,
and duy, with feminine. Arm. daou, t dou. Ir. da, do,
t dau, 4 de. Gael. da. Mans, daa. Lith. dwi. Goth.
twai. Gr. Svo. Lat. duo. Sansc. dvau, from dan, to
separate, or divide.

DEW, s. f. Two, a pair, a couple. PL dewyes. Cor an
d/icv:-ma yn pry son, pan funs fast, ro dhym, hep s6n, dhe
alwedhow, put thou this pair in prison ; when they are

) DEWEN

fast, give me without noise thy keys. R.D. 82. Deuch
agas dew scon yn rak, come ye forth at once ye two.
P.C. 1867. +A bub sort a leverow egwal unna ew gorrys,
pekar ythew an sortow, gorrys unna der dewyes in dlffrans
ha kehaval, of every sort of books equally in them are
put, as are the sorts put in them by pairs, in proportion
and equality. C.W. 160. W. duu, pi. deuoedh.

DEWCH, v. n. Ye shall come. 2 ners. pi. fut. of d6s.
Nefra ny dhewch a-lena, never shall ye come from thence.
C.W. 134. Written also deuch. W. deuwch.

DEWDHEC, num. adj. Twelve. Oil dhe'n bestes ut omma
a gef b6s lour dewdhec mys, all the beasts (that) are here
shall find food enough twelve months. O.M. 1060.
Dewysys ouch dewdhec lei, ye are chosen twelve faithful.
P.C. 228. Flehys am bes denethys, a Eva ow freas
mear, dewdhec warnigans genys a vybbyon, heb ow mab
Cayn hag Abel, children to me are born, of Eve, my
wife many, two and thirty (12+20) born of sons without
Cain and Abel. C.W. 144. Comp. of dew, two, and
dec, ten. W. deudheg, tdeudeg, idoudec. Arm. douzec.
Ir. dadheag. Gael, dadheug, Manx, daa-jeig. Gr.
Lat. duodecim. Sansc. dvddas'an.

DEWEDH, s. m. End, conclusion. Gans laddron y te~
wed/ias, del yw screfys a'y dheivedh, with thieves he end-
ed, as it is written of his end. M.C. 186. Neungo
devedhys an prys may 'tho agas dh'y dhewedh, the time
was not come that he was near his end. M.C. 200.
Dysquedhyens warlyrch anken bedhe mi/gtern yn dewedh,
a proof after sorrow that he was a king at last. M.C.
236. Written also diwedh, or dywedh, qd. v.

DEWEDHE, v. a. To end, finish, accomplish. Written
also dewedhy. Part. pass, dewedhys. A Dew her, assoma
squyth, wyn veys a quellen un wyih an termyn dhe dhewe-
dne, 0 dear God, I am weary, happy if I should once
see the time to end. O.M. 686. Aban nafyn dewedhe,
me a vyn y curune, avel mychtern Yedhewon, since he
will not end, I will crown him, as king of the Jews.
P.C. 2115. Rag mar was yju dallethys, neffra ny vijdh
dewedhys, for so large is it begun, it will never be
ended. C.W. 174. W. diwedhu.

DEWEDHES, s. m. The evening. Kemys druk us ow
codhe, ha deivedhes hag avar, yma ken dhym dhe ole dag-
grow gois in givyr hep mar, so much evil is falling,oboth
late and early ; there is cause to me to weep tears of
blood, without doubt. O.M.629. Trylc gynen a gowyth her,
rag nammag yw gorlhuer ha dewedhes, stay with us^ 0
dear comrade, for it is almost dark and late. R.D. 1305.
W. diwedydh, from diwedh, end, and dydh, day.

DEWELLENS, s. m. Remission, forgiveness, atonement.
Yn dewellens pechadow gul alter da vye, ha dhodho agan
lodhnow wamedhy sacryfye, in atonement of sins, to
make an altar would be good, and to him our bullocks
upon it to sacrifice. O.M. 1173. One of the various
forms of dewhyttyans, qd. v.

DEWEN, s. m. The gills. Ha bwemv leas heb ken, ha
tummasow kekyffrys, dhe Gryst adro dhe dhewen gans
nerlh bras a ve syttys, and buffets without pity, and
thumps alike, to Christ about the cheeks with great
strength were laid. M.C. 138. Pan dethens y b$s yn
bedh yth eth un marrek dh'y ben, hng araU d/iy dreys yn
wedh, yrvysfast b!js yn dhewen, when they came to the
tomb, one soldier went to his head, and another to hi 3

DEWHELES

100

DEWLUGY

feet also, armed quite to the chaps. M.C. 242. Writ-
ten also dywen, qd. v.

DEWES, s. m. Drink, beer. Written also dewas, and
dywts. Dewes mar nystevyth,y a dreylfjth, hag a wordh
dewow tebel, for if drink be not found, they wilt turn,
and worship evil gods. O.M. 1816. Ray gwell dewes
vythelh vjjn nyn* a yn agas ganow, for better drink of
•wine will never go into your mouth. OM. 1912. An
dewes yw da ha cler, the drink is good and clear. O.M.
1 918. Otta dywes dhys omma, prag net wrcta y eft, be-
hold a drink for thee here ; why dost thou not drink
it ? P.O. 2980. Deto dhen Crist a dhanvonas dhe berna
boys ha dewas, two men Christ sent to buy meat and
drink. M.C. 42. Gans Edhewon dr6k dhewas a, vedythgtis.
by the Jews bad drink was brought. M.C, 202. I)ev>a$
c6th, stale beer ; dewas creev, strong beer. Pryce. This
is a late form of diott qd. v.

DEWESY, v. a. To choose, to elect, to select. Parti pass.
dcwesys. En gtidh o dcyow hablys may fsnn£ Jeeus
sopye, gans an re yn y servys war an bf/s ~e dhewtssi, the
day was the Thursday of preparation that Jesus would
sup with those people ia his service in the workUhe
had chosen. M.C. 41. Lowene" dhys Salamon, dus genen
ny dhe Iron dhe das David; rag dewesys 6s mychtern
dhyn ha kerenys a ver dermyn ty a vydh, hail to thee,
Solomon, come with us to the throne of thy fatherDavid ;
for chosen thon art a king to us, and crowned in a short
titne thou shalt be. O.M. 2380. Written also diwys,
and dywys, qd. v. W. dewis. Arm. diwis. Ir. tocna,
too, ffo'/M. Gael, tagh, tvghadh.

DEWETH, adv. Twice. Lbiyd, 232. Comp. of dew, two,
and giuHh, a time. Written also dewylh, qd. v. W. dwy-
wailh.

DEWH AN, s. m. Sorrow, grief, vexatiou Gwyn oto bys,
b6s dhymfethys lavyr ha dewhan an ijfr, pell me ren
sewyas omma, happy my lot that the labour and sorrow
of the world are vanquished for me, too long they have
followed me here. C.W. 146. Written also dwxm,
and dmohan, qd. v.

DEWH ANHE, v. n. To be grieved, to be sorrowful. Pan-
dra wher dha why, yn delma bonas serrys ? yn <na holan
par dhefry ythoma pur dewhanhees, orth dhe welas en state-
ma, what doth ail you, in this manner to be troubled 1
in my heart very seriously I am much grieved, at see-
ing thee in this state. C.W. 88. Written also duwhtne,
qd. v.

DEWHANS, adv. Eagerly, hastily, quickly, directly, co-
piously. Ha'y dagrow a dhevere a'y dew logos pur dhetv-
hans, and her tears dropped from her eyes very copiously.
M.C. 222. Cuntett warbarth owfegans, me a m6spur us-
kys, ha wos6 hemma. dewhans, pell yn devyth dha wandra,
gather together my necessaries, I will go very soon, and
afterwards speedily, far in the desert to wander. C;W.
94. Written also duwhans and dytohans, qd. v.

DEWHELES, v. n. To return, to come back. Gwra dke
nygys eredy, kyns dewheles, my a'd pfo, do thy errand
surely, before returning, I pray thee. O.M. 728. Ow
mebyon my agy peys, yn mes voMth dyUeuch tryssi ; mar
kyftyr sijch, my a greys, dynny ny dnewel arte, my sons
I pray you, send outside a third ; if it will find dry
ground, I believe it will not come back again. O.M. 1132.
Saw vynerre dhewhylly genes my a wrapysy, but always

that thou wilt return, with thee I will pray. O.M. 2196.
W. dychwelyd.

DEWHYLLYANS, s. m. Remission, forgiveness, atone-
ment. Yn dewhillyans pekasow gwrethyl altar me a vyn,
in atonement for sins, I will erect an altar. C.W. 180.
Cowethyans an sansow, dewhyllyans pekasow, dedhoryans
an corf, ha'n beuinans heb dywedh, the communion of
saints, forgiveness of si us, resurrection of the body,'
and the life without end. Pryce. It is found writ-
ten also dewellens, and dewyllyens, qd. v. Derived from
dewheles.

DEWL/LGAS, s. m. The two eyes, the eyes. This is the
Celtic dusl and always used when speaking of the eyes
of one person. Yn dyspyt dh'y dhewlagas my a vifith an
guieel a ras, in. spite of his eyes, I will keep the rods of
grace O.M. 2058. Kepar del ost syluyas, me a'thpijs
a. sawyc' ow dew- lagan bylh queth whet Itbel na mas ny
wylys ganse banne like as thou art a Saviour, I pray
thee to cure my eyes ; never yet, bad or good, have I
seen a drop with them. P.C. 396. My ath wor bysyn
Cayphas yn dt/spyt dhe'tli deui-lagas. I will bring thee
even to Caiaphas, in spite of thy eyes. P.C. 1193.

DEWLE, s. m. The two hands, the hands. A das ynirt
dhe dhewle my a gymmyn ow ene, O Father, into thy
hands I commend my soul. O.M. 2362. Me o vyn mos
dhe we ow arluth treys ha demit gans onemeni ker, I will
go to anoint my Lord's feet and hands with precious
ointment. P.C. 475. Gew a ve yn y dewlt gans an
Edhewon gorris, a spear was in his hands by the Jews
placed. O.M. 217. This is an abbreviated form of dew-
lef, the Anal/or » often disappearing in Cornish, as is
also the case in Welsh. Thus tr2 is used for ir&v. and
the W. dvsyltiw is a corruption of dtuylof

DEWLEF, s. m. The two hands, the hands. V dhevileff
Pyla.1. a ivolhas, hag a leveryi dhedhe, his hands Pilate
washed, and said to them. M.C. 149. Yn m(dh an g6ff
clevas bras «s om deideff dwedhys, says the smith, a great
sickness is come on my hands. M.C. 156. This is a
later and less correct form of duilqf, qd. v., where the
distinction of gender is preserved. Sec also Dywlef.

DEWLIN s. m. The two knees, the knees. Comp. of
dew, two, and glin, the knee. G6dh dek scon my a off-
ryn dhe Dew war ben ow deuiyn, a fair goose forthwith I
will offer to Got upon my knees. O.M. 1196. Me a'n
kelm yn kres an wast, maypysso efgefyens war pen y dhetu-
lyn, I 'will bind him in the middle of the waist, that he
may pray for pardon on his knees. P.C. 1891, Arluth
dht/fx gdf del y'lh pysaf, war ben dewfyn, an pfith a \oren,
Lord, forgive me, I pray thee on my knens, what I did.
P.C. 3020. War aga dewlyn yth $.pe rag Christ r£ ereli, on
their kuees there* went some others that were before
Christ. M C 195. W. deulin. Arm. daoulin.

DEWLSEUCH, v. a. Ye threw. A mutation oittwlsewh,
2 pers. pi. pret. of teioly, qd. v. P6$ re dewlsevch agas
cKn, rag me a'n gioelas dvfun. dresof ef a tremenas,
heavily have ye thrown down your haunches, for I saw
him wide awake, he passed by me. R.D. 523-

DBWLUGY, s. m. Devils. One of the plurals of drawl,
qd.w. Yn beydhpan y'ngorsyn ny wharr£ y hteth deu>-
lugy, warnan codhas. haq a'n tewl ef seon vn ban, ha'n
dor warnodhc a ran euth y clewas, in the grave when we
put him, presently there came devils, they fell upon us,
and throw him forthwith upwards, and divide theearth

DE WORTH YN

101

DEWYTH

over him ; it was horrible to hear them. R.D. 2124.
Yma ganso dewlugy ; tan an joul mur dhy lysky, na dheffo
no, may yn poi><, devils are with him, the fire of the great
devil to burn him, that he may come no more into the
country. R.D. 2174.

DEWNANS, s. m. Devonshire. W. Dyvnaint; from
dicvn, deep, and nant, pi. nainl, a ravine.

DEWN, v. n. Let us come. 1 pers. pi. imp. of dos. Yma
Cayn adla marow ; dcwn dhe hedhas dhe benow, ha'n
pagya Lamec ganso, the villain Cain is dead ; let us
come to fetch him away to pains, and the homicide
Lamech with him. C.W. 124. Written also deun, and
contractedly dun. W. demon, down.

DEWNOS, s. m. Witchery, craft, subtlety. Yowynh ha
Ions, kyn fo tullys dre y deunof, mercy gylwys, scon y
gallos a vydh lehys, young and grey, though they may be
deceived by his witchery, let them call for mercy, soon
his power will be lessened. P.O. 20. W. dewiniad.

DEWOLGOW, s. f. Darkness. A mutation of tewolgow,
qd. v. Gwren yn her dhe hdlye ef dhe effarn dhe
deivolgow, let us drive him away to hell, to darkness.
C.W. 24.

DEWOLOW, s. m. Devils, fiends. One of the plurals of
deawl, qd. v. Ha dewolow hep nyver pup ur orthys oto
scrynkye, and devils without number always grinning
at thee. O.M. 569. Why pryneys an dewolow, scon eger-
evch an porihmv, ye princes of the devils, immediately
open the gates. R.D. 97.

DE-WON, s. m. Grief, sorrow. Oto arluth ker, Salamon,
awos lavur na demon nefre ny fallaf dhcuchwhy, my dear
Lord Solomon, because of labour nor sorrow, I will
never fail you. O.M. 2405. BytJiweth my nyn beys moy
deivan, never yet is to me more sorrow. C.W. 100.
Id. qd. dew/tan.

DEWORTO, pron. prep. Prom him, or it. (Deworth-o.)
Den a'n geff£ cans davas, ha'y kentrevek saw onan ; mar
a's ladtre dheu'orto, panpyn a godho, a man may possess
a hundred sheep, and his neighbour only one ; if he
steal it from him, what punishment is due to him? O.M.
2232. Written also dyivorto, qd. V.

DEWORTH, prep. From by, from. (De-worth.) Nep
ma'n resssys dhe wethe, dheworth henna govynne ; py ur
fuf vy y wythes, he to whom thou gavest him to keep,
ask that of him ; what time was I his keeper? O.M.
575. Hen ew an oet a versy a dedhywys dyso sy dheworth
an Tas Dew an nef, this is the oil of mercy, that was
promised to thee by the Father God of heaven. O.M.
843. Written also dyworth, qd. v.

DEWORTHYF, pron. prep. From me. (Deworth^my.J
My ny attafdhe nahe lemynpup Ira ol gronntye dheworthyf
a wovynny, I cannot deny thee, now every thing to grant
from me what thou askest. O.M. 2131 . Written also
deicorthef. Na wreuch why, war ow en£, dheworthef vy
vynytha, do not you go, on my soul, from me ever. O.M.
2180. It is the same as dyworthiff, qd. v.

DEWORTHYN, pron. prep. From us. (Deworlh-ny.)
Mar luc ncp gwas ha laddre en gweel dheworthyn pryve,
meth vijdh of d'agcn ehen, if any one will come and
steal the rods from us privily, all shame it will be
to our class. O.M. 2065. Me a lever an cas dhys ; y a
$1 bunej< kechys gans tus warfordh dheworthyn, I tell the
case to thee ; they may be seized by people on the road
from us. P.C. 2294. Rag mar a luefe yn chy, efa's gor

dheworthyn ny yn ketteppol, for if he comes to the house,
he will take them from us, every one. P.C. 3053. Writ
ten also dyworthyn, qd. v.

DEWORTHY8, pron. prep. From thee. (Deworth-iy.)
Saf ena, na nes na dhus na fella, rag ny fynnaf; dhew-
orthys dfisk dhe skyggyow dhe ves, sevel war tyr venegea a
vireth, stand thou there, not nearer, and come no further,
for I will not ; from thee take off thy shoes, stand on
blessed ground thou dost. O.M. 1405. Written also
dyworthys, qd. v.

DEWSCOL, adv. All abroad. Hag a gewsy pur debell
worth Ihesus rag y angre; a wotta omma neb yll tempel Du
dewscoll squardyl, ha dh'y vodh y dhrehevel, and they
said very foully to Jesus, to anger him ; seest thou here
one that can the temple of God all abroad tear, and to
his will raise it. M.C. 195. Qu. W. disgwall, perfectly,
without defect. Read by Mr. Stokes dowstoll.

DEWSUL, s. m. Sunday. Dewsul Uegyow pan eseyn mysk
y abestely,ywreg dhe re anedhe m6s dhe'n dre, ha degylmy
an asen,ha dry ganse, Palm Sunday when he was among
his apostles, he caused some of them to go to the town,
and untie the ass and bring it with them. M.C. 27. The
names of all the days of the week were borrowed by tbe
Ancient Britons from the Romans ; thus Dewsvl is the
Lat. dies solis. W. dyusul. Arm. dizul. Old Irish, idia
sul. The term is unknown to the modern Irish, who
use dia-dom/tna, dies doininica. Gael, di-domhnmch.
Manx, jedoonee.

DEWSYS, s. m. Godhead, divinity. Onan yw an Tds a
neff, arall Crist y un vaaw eff, a vijdh a wyrchas genys,
ha'n Sperys Sansyw tressa, try hag onan ow trega yn un
dewsys, me a gr^s, one is the Father of heaven, another
Christ his one son, who shall be born of a virgin, and
the Holy Ghost is the third ; three and one dwelling in
one Godhead, I believe. O.M. 2666. Pyw henna gans
deways mas, re dhueth mar uskys d/ie'n wMs, gwystys yn
rudh, who is that with Godhead good, that hath come
so swiftly to heaven, clothed in red 1 R.D. 2487. Marth
dhym a'n dewsys yma, mar ysicys del dhueth omma, el
byth ny neys, wonder to me if this is the Godhead ! so
swiftly as he came here, an angel never flies. R.D.
2504. W. dmodawd, duwdod. IT. deacht. Gael, dtadh-
achd.

DEWUGENS, num. adj. Two score, forty. Rag sythyn
viosi hemma, dewugens dydh my a as glaw dhe godhe aw-
arlha, for a week after this, forty days I will allow rain
to fall from above. O.M. 1027. Dewugens nos dhym
dewydhys a wel dhe v6s, forty nights to me completed
appear to be. P.C. 45. Rag y fu& Jcyns y v6s gwrys
dew-ugens blydhen ha whe, for there were before it was
done forty years and six. P.C. 351. 'W.deugain,-\-douceinl.
Arm. daou-ugent. Ir. da-fhichead. Gael, da-fkichead.
Manx, daeed.

DEWVRECH, s. m. The two arms, the arms. Written
also defrech, and dywvrfch, qd. v.

DEWYLLYENS, s. m. Remission, forgiveness, atonement.
Eveuch lemyn oil an gwyn rag henna yw ow g6s f$n, hag
a vy"dh raqouch skullys yn dewyllyens pechasow, drink ye
now all the wine, for this is my perfect blood, and it
shall be shed for you in atonement of sins. P.C. 826.
Another form of dewhyllyans, qd. v.

DEWYTH, adv. Twice. Oilevt ow crowedhe ; my re
tvruic y vusurt rag an keth wheil-tfia dewylh, behold it

DIAL

102

DIBEH

lying ; I have measured it for this same work twice.
O.M. 2569. Comp. of deiv, two, and gwyth, a time.
Dytvyth is a more correct form, qd. v. W. dwywuiih.

DEYD1I, s. m. A day. Arluth, parth cof yn deydh dywedh
oV» enef vy, Lord, bear remembrance in the last day of
my soul. O.M. 1272. Yn mesk flechys Israel dysky
laha Deiv huhel a wra dhedhi, deydh ha n6s, among the
children of Israel teaching the law of the high God he
is, day and night. O.M. 1555. Un deydh a dhue yredy,
man taluedhaf ol dhywhy, kemmys enor dhym yiv gwrys,
a day will come surely, that 'I will repay it all to you,
as much honour as to me is done. P.O. 268. Another
form of dedh, or dydh, qd. V;, shewing the elongation of
the vowel.

DEYM, pron. prep. To me. (De-my.) Preder my dhe'th
whul a dor, haval dheym a'n pen dhe'n troys, think that
I have wrought thee of earth, like to me from the head
to the foot. O.M. 68. Another form of dym, qd. v.

DEYN, pron. prep. (De-ny.) Lowene dhys, te yw dheyn
mychtern, rys yw dhe wordhye, joy to thee, thou art to
us a king, need is to honour thee. M.C. 137. Another
form of dyn, qd. v.

DEYOW, s. m. Thursday. An gydh o deyaw hablys may
fenne Jena sopye, gans an re yn y servys war an bys re
dhewcsse, the day was the Thursday of preparation,
that Jesus would sup with those people in his service, in
the world he had chosen. M.C. 41. Written also
duyow, qd. v. This word is borrowed from the Latin
dies Jovis. So also W. dydh lau. Arm. dizinu. It is
unknown to the Erse dialects, which use — Ir. diardaoine;
Gael, dirdaoine ; Manx, jerdein : from Thor, the Teu-
tonic Jupiter.

DEYS, pron. prep. To thee. (De-ty.) Adam yn dywedh
an beys, me a wronnt oel mercy dneys, ha dhe Eva dhe
wregty, Adam, in the world, I will grant the oil of mercy
to thee, and to Eve thy wife. O.M. 329. Ywordhye y
teleth dheys, mar uskys pan glew dhe lef, to worship him
is incumbent on thee, so quickly when he hears thy
voice. O.M. 1775. Another form of dys, qd. v.

DI, pron. pers. Thou, thee. A mutation of ti, qd. v.

DI, num. adj. Two. An abbreviated form of dew,
used in composition, as dibreh, the arms ; discodh, the
shoulders.

DI, a privative prefix, used in composition, when it
softens the initial following, ssdibeh, sinless; dibenna,
to behead. It is thus used in Welsh, Armoric, Irish,
and Gaelic. Di is sometimes intensive, as it is also in
Welsh, where it is written dy.

DIAGON, s. m. A deacon. Corn. Voc. diaconus vel levita.
From the Latin diaconus. Gr. ttaxovoi. W. diagon.
Arm. diagon.

DIAHE, s. m. Safety, security. Pryce. Written also
dyaha, qd. v.

DIAL, s. m. Revenge, vengeance, punishment. Noe ray
kerenge orthys my ny gemere nejfre trom dyal war oil an
veys, na dre dhyal pup ladhe, Noah for love to thee, I
will never take vengeance on all the world, nor destroy
all by flood. O.M. 1209. Pan vo oil dhun lafurryys,
ugan wheyl a vydh mothmv, dre trom dyhalwar an veys,
ty a tvrajpep oil maroiv, when all is laboured by us, our
work will be failing, by heavy vengeance on the worldt
thou wilt make all dead. O.M. 1228. Pilot a'n ladhas,
hepfdl, warnotho telywch dyal, Pilate killed Mm, with-

out fail, take ye retribution of him. R.D. 1753. W.
dial. Ir. dioghaU. Gael, dioghail, diol.

DIAL, s. m. A deluge, a flood. Written indiscriminately
diel, and dyal. Pup huny gans pech mar ur ewjterys, na
allaf sparie na moy hep gul dyel a ver speys war pep oil
marnas ty, everyone with such great sin is fetid, that I
cannot spare any longer without bringing a flood over all
except thee. O.M. 947. Na dre dhyal pup ladhe, nor de-
stroy all by flood. O.M. 1210. Honna a vydh tokyn da an
acord us gwreys hepfal, kynfynnyfwar an bys-ma tewlel
vengeans na dyal, that will be a good sign of the agree-
ment which is made without fail, if ever I should wish
upon this world to cast vengeance or flood. O.M. 1250.
W. diluw, dyliv, comp. of dy, intens. particle, and lliv, a
flood. Arm. dihis. Ir. dile, tuile. Gael. tuil. Manx,
tooilley. Lat diluvium.

DIALHWEDH, s. m. A key. Corn. Voc. didhvxl, clavis.
Comp. of di, intens. prefix, and alhwedh, or alwedh,
qd. v.

DlALWHEDHE,v. a. To unlock, tq open. From dialwhedh,
or dialhwedh, a key. A creys dhe'n nep a'n gwelas ynfew,
aban dassorchas yfuegynen: mur fest y gen lowcnhas ;
dodho ny dhyalumedhas, gour ha benen, Oh! believe those
that saw him ali vo, since he rose again, that he was
with us : very much he gladdened us ; to him we un-
locked, man and woman. R.D. 1445.

DIAYOL, s. m. A davil. This is the old form preserved
in the Cornish Vocabulary. See Sach diavol. Other
forms are diawl, and deawl, qd. v.

DIAWL, s. m. A devil, a fiend. Written also deawl,
qd. v. The plural is written in various ways ; deivofaw,
dywolaw, and deivlugy, qd. v. Mar ny'n gorraf, an my I
ayawl re. dorrmo mellow y gyn, vynylha na effo cowl, if I
do not put him, may a thousand devils break the joints
of his back, so that he may never drink broth. P.O.
1618. Me a whyth gans mur a grys, kynyver dyawl us
yn beys yn ta may clewfo, I will blow with much force,
every devil that is in the world, that he may hear well.
P.O. 3062. Dhynny gweres ny dal man, myl vyl dyawl
a vye gwan er y byn ef, nothing avails to help us, a mil-
lion devils would be weak against him. R.D. 132.
Lhvyd, 62, diawl. Di before a vowel had often the sound
of _;' in Cornish, of which there are traces in colloquial
Welsh, and it is the rule in the Erse dialects. Thus
diawl was sounded and written a,\$ojawl, or jowl, qd. v.
This sound is expressed by Llwyd, 54, 55, dzhiavil. W.
diavol, diawl. Arm. diaoul. Ir. diabhal, (pronounced
diotvl.) Gael, diabhol. All from the Lat. diabolus. Gr.

DIBARH, adj. Consisting of two parts, bipartite. } Nen-
na thera vor dhibarh, ha an varlshants a vendzha arta dho
Dxhuan m6s dre barh an dzhei, there, there was a road
dividing into two, and the merchants would have John
to go home with them. Llwyd, 253. Comp. of di, two,
and parh, for parth, a part. W. deubarth.

DIBBLANS, adj. Proportionable, distinct. Me a lavar
dhys dibblans, /tenna tell ylhew henwys, ew an Wedhan a
Veivnans, I will tell thee distinctly, this, that is truly
called, is the Tree of Life. C.W. 134. Yn wedh dew-
dhec warnugans a virhas yn pur dhibblans me a'm be,
likewise thirty-two of daughters very proportionably I
have. C.W. 144. Written also dyblans, qd. v.

DIBEH, adj.' Without sin, sinless, guiltless. Lhvyd, 249,

DIFEETH

103

DILLAT

dibfh. Comp. of di, negative prefix, 'and pen, a late
form of peek, sin. W. dibech.

DIBENJTA, v. a. To behead, decapitate. Llwyd, 104.
Comp. of di, neg. pref., and pen, a head. W. dibennv.
Arm. dibenna. IT. dicheinn. Gael, dicheann.

DIBER, s. m. A saddle. Corn. Voc. sella. W. dibyr,
dibr. Arm. dibr.

DIBERI, v. a. To eat. This is the form preserved in the
Cornish Vocab. (see Clock diberi,) and is the earliest
and most correct. It is a compounded word, and agrees
•with W. dybori, to browse. A contracted foim is only
found in the Ordinalia, and is variously written debry,
dibry, dibbry, dybry, dybbry : and by Llwyd, 172, dibri.
Mar a lyobryth a henna yw hynwys pren a skyens, if
thou wilt eat of that, which is named the tree of know-
ledge^. OJM. 81. A'y frut dybry ny'm bes whans, of its
fruit to eat I have not a desire. O.M. 171. Allebres, ty
ha'th worfy, an wedhcn ka'y avalow, if thou atest, thou
and thy husband, of the tree and its fruits. O.M. 175.
A'y frut hy nep a dheppro a wevyth cusyl a'n Tds, of its
fruit, whoever eats, will know the counsel of the
Father. O.M. 187. Hag intvedh gwra dhe'tk worty may
tcbro ef annodho, and also cause to thy husband, that
he may eat of it O.M. 200. Desempys gwra y dhybry,
immediately do thou eat it. O.M. 208. An bara-ma
Icymereuch, hag anodho oil dybreucht this bread take ye,
and of it all eat. P.C. 763. Pyw a, synsow why moch-
ya ? nep a serf, py a dheber, whom think ye greatest ?
him who serves, or who eats. P.C. 799. Ny dhebbraf
bos, bones marotu an profits, I will not eat food, because
that the prophet is dead. R.D. 1685. W. trf»Sn, -\-dipri.
Ann. dibri. Dibri has been long lost to the Welsh Vo-
cabulary, but is restored by Zeuss, 1098, from the Lux-
emburg Glosses.

DIBREH, s. m. The two arms, arms. Llwyd, 242. A
later form of dyn-vrech, qd. v.

DICREFT, adj. Dull, sluggish. Corn. Voc. iners. Comp.
of di, neg. pref., and creft, a craft. W. dtgreft.

DIDHYWY, T. a. To promise. An oyl a versy o dhydh-
ywys dhymmo vy gans an Tds a'y dregereth, the oil of
mercy that was promised to me by the Father of his
pity. O.M. 704. Lavereuchdh'ydhyskyblon,pardeldydh-
yivys dhedhe, efa dhw dhe Galile, say ye to his disciples,
like as he promised to them, he will go to Galilee. R.D.
796. Mi a'i didhiwys dhodho, I have promised it to
him. Llwyd, 242. W. adhaw.

DIEL, s. m. A deluge. See Dial.

DIERBYtf , v. a. To meet See Dyerbyn,

DIESGIS, adj. Without shoes, unshod. lJuyd,65. W.
diesgid.

DIEW, num. adj. An diew, the two, both. Llwyd, 178.
Id. qd. dew, qd. v.

DIFEID, adj. Rough, wild, unquiet Com. Voc. mar
difeid, pelagus, the sea; more correctly, the unquiet
sea. The same word as diveyth, or dyveylh, a wilderness,
qd. v. W. difaith; mar difaith, a rough sea,

DIFFENNOR,s. m. An excuser, a defendant Com. Voc.
excusatar. W. difynwr. Arm. difenner. W. di/ynnu,
to defend, from Lat. defendo.

DIFRETH, adj. Feeble, miserable, wretched. Written
also dyfrelh, and dyffryA. Lemyn dyfreth 6f ha gwdk,
pur wyr drcs oil tug a'n beys, now feeble I am and empty,
very truly above all men in the world. O.M. 693.

Lemyn deffrylh 6v ha yuo&g. C.W. 86. W. difrwyth,
comp. of di, neg., and frwyth, (Lat. fructus,) vigour.

DIFUN, adj. Sleepless, awake. El a'n leverys dedhy
haneth ha hy yn gwyly pur dhyfun, myns re gewsys, an
angel said it to her this night, and she in bed quite
awake ; he said the whole. P.C. 2204. W. dihun, comp.
of di, neg., and hun, sleep.

DIFUNE, v. a. To awake. Wheth aw cttfyon dyfunouch,
ha Ms colon ollpesouch na gyllouch yn temptaaon, again
my dear (companions) awake, and with one heart all
pray, that ye enter not into temptation. P.C. 1077.
Pan opur holerch an gydh y tefenas un marreh, del deth
a'n nef war y fyth ef a welas gdlow tek, when it was far on
in the day there awoke a soldier, as it came from heaven
on his face he beheld a fair light. M.C. 244. W. dihuno.

DIFYDHY, v. a. To extinguish, to quench. Written^also
defydhy, and dtifydJiy. Dew an nef dre dhe vertu duf-
ydh nerth an flam ha"n tan, God of heaven through thy
virtue, extinguish the power of the flame and the fire.
O.M. £637. W. difodhi, from difawdh, comp. of di, neg.,
Andfawdh, faw, brightness. = Gr. 0ao«.

DIFYGY. v. a. To fail, to decay. Rag Us Abel gwyr
dhege, efa'n gevylh yn diwedh an joy na dhyfyh nefre yn
ow gwlds ha cosoleth, because Abel's tithe is true, he shall
find in the end unfailing joy ever, in my land and rest.
O.M. 517. Ha magafuer drok deffry mones hepcor an joy
lyth na dhyfyk, and as it would be bad indeed to go to
reject the joy that never fails. R.D. 1434. W. difygio,
from the Lat. deficio.

DIGWISCA, v. a. To undress, unrobe, strip off. Arluth,
why yw a dhy yre an bows, ha my dhygwysk e, yn sur rag-
ouch hy ny wra, Lord, to your .liking is the robe, and that
I should take it off t surely for you it will not do. R.D.
1924. Comp. of di, neg., and gwisca, to dress. W. di-
ivisgaw.

DIGWYDHA, v. n. To fall, to happen. Llwyd, 104.
W. dygwyddaw. Arm. digwezvut. Ir. -\-tectnana. Manx,
taghyr.

DIHOG, s. m. A great grandfather. Corn. Voc. proavus.
This word is doubtful, and may be read diwog. It is
unknown to all the other dialects. See Norris's Cornish
Drama, ij. 352.

DILECHA, v. n. To depart. Llwyd, 65. W. dUeu. Arm.
dilechi.

DILLA,y. a. To deceive. Llwyd, 58. This is a muta-
tion of tilia, id. qd. Idle, qd. v.

DILLADAS, s. m. Apparel, clothing. Llwyd, 173, dill-
adzhai. W. dilladiad.

DILLAS, s. m. Clothes, apparel. Ma ow dyllas ow tetoy,
dheworth pren Cryst, my clothes are burning from the
wood of Christ. O.M. 2633. Me a vyn lemmyn ranne
ynirethon oil y dhyllas, I will now divide between us all
his clothes. P.C. 2842. Prog yth yw rudh dhe dhyllas,
omma aberth ynpen wlds, le nafue denses byth queth, why
are thy garments red, here within the head country,
where humanity never was 1 R.D. 2529. This is a later
ibrm of dillad, or dUlat. W. dillad, \diflat. Arm. dUad.
Ir. \dillait. In modern Irish diallait is a saddle. So also
Gael, dutllaid, diulluid. Manx, _;«:#.

DILLASY, v. a. To clothe. LLwyd, dho dilladzhi, 173.
W. dUladu.

DILLAT, s. m. Clothes. DUlat gueli, bed clothes. Conn
Voc. This is the oldest form of diHad, or dittos.

DIOTHENES

104

DISCERNY

DIMEDHA, v. a. To espouse, to many. Llugd, 18.
Written also demidhy, qd. v.

DIN,s. f. A heap, a mount, a hill, a fortified hill, a fortress
This enters into the names of numerous places inhabited
by the Cymry or Celts, — as Dunme&r, in Bodmin ; Dun-
vedh, in St. Breock ; Denzett, in Mawgan Dinbren, in
Denbighshire ; Dinorwig, in Arvon ; Tinsylwy,-®h& Tin-
daethwy, in Mon. Hence also the Latin terminations, —
dinium, dinim, and dunum, in the names of so many
towns in Ancient Gaul. According to Ciitophon,
AOWOP Ka\ov<ri ifiv i^ej^ovm, W. din. Ami. ttm. Ir.
dinn, duan, ^dun. Gael. dinn. The word is to be found
in many other languages. See Armstrong's Gaelic
Dictionary.

DINAIR, s. m. A penny. Corn. Voc. nammus. In the
Ordinalia it is written indiscriminately, dinar, diner,
dynar, dyner, dynnar. An nyl dhodho a delltpymp cans
dyner monyys, the one owed to him five hundred pence
of money. P.O. 605. Ef a galse Ms gwyrthys a try
cans dyner ha vtoy, it might have been sold for three
hundred pence and more. P.C. 536. En arhans me a
gytner, hag as gwyth kettep dyner, the money I will take,
and keep it every penny. P.C. 1539. Trehans dynar
a von£ en box oil bedhensgwerthys, ha v6s den rag y ranne',
for three hundred pence of money let the box all be
sold, and be to us to share it. M.C. 36. Hunter diner,
a halfpenny. Llwyd, 103. Hweh dinar, sixpence. 148.
Arm. diner, ^dinav. From the Latin denarius. It is
unknown to the Welsh, who use a pure Celtic term,
ceiniog, from coin, bright, or can, white. So Arm. gwen-
nek, from gvxnn, white. Ir. +cionog. Gael, tewmoy.

DINAS, s. f. A fortress, a fortified town, a city. W.
dinas. It enters into the names of places in Cornwall,
and Wales ; as Dinas, in Padstow, and St. Anthony.
Pendennis Castle, in Falmouth. Bryn Dinas, Dinas
Cordhin, Dinas Maaxlkwy, Dinas Emrys, in Wales. Ir.
jDJwfflff, near Killarney.

DLNERCHY, v. a. To greet, to salute. Pryct. Written
also Jynercfiy, qd. v.

DIOC, adj. Slothful, sluggish, idle. Corn. Voc. piger. W.
diva, \diac. Arm. diek.

DIOGEL, adj. Unexposed, secure, safe, certain. Corn. Voc.
sefvrus. In the Ordinalia it is often used adverbially,
with or without the adverbial particle preceding. It is
also written dyowgel. Owfryes ttl, rys ywgruthyl dyogel
v6dh agan arlttth, my faithful wife, it is necessary to do
immediately the will of our lord. O.M. 2189. My re
buefftsl ow kelwel dhe w/sterndens dhys a dhe avorow pur
dyogel, I have been urgently calling to the architects to
come te thee to-merrow very surely. O.M. 2432. Saw
me worlttrch drehevel a's dyerbyn dyougcl yn Galitt ol
warbarth, but I after rising will meet them certainly
in Galilee altogether. P.C. 897. Rag ebyl parys yma,
dh'affa, fastye dyowgel, for the pegs are ready, to fasten
them truly. P.C. 2572. En dhiougcl, en dhiugel, cer-
tainly, most assuredly. Llwyd, 248. W. diogel, comp. of" i
di, neg., go, partly, celu, to conceal. Arm. t diouguel.

DIOT, s. f. Drink, beverage. Corn. Voc, potus. This is !
the oldest form of dewes, qd. v. W. diamd, dtod, -\diot.
lr^dioch,deoch,daif. Q&el.dioeh. Manx,yoMeA. Sansc.
rf'4 to drink.

DIOTHENES, s. m. Hurt, loss, damage. Corn. Voc. dis-
pendium vel dampnum. This is a doubtful word, and

evidently corrupt. Zenss suggests diormes, id. qd. W.
dyormes, vexation, trouble. N orris diolheves, id. qd. W.
dyodhevus, from dyodhev, to suflFer.

DIOU, v. n. Come ye. J Diou gennan nei, come with us.
Llwyd, 252. A late form of deuch, qd. v.

DIOWL, s. m. A deviL Ty dyowl gwra ow gorthyby, prag
y tobtf sy hep -ken, thou devil, do thou answer me, why
didst thou deceive her without pity. O.M. 301. An-
other form of diawl, qd. v.

DIOWLES, s. f. A she devil, a hag. Llwyd, 62, writes
it dzhaules. W. diaxaks. Arm. diaoulez.

DIP, v. a. He will think. Taw, sedhe, vyn ty Phelip, rak
pur wyr ty a, gam dip warnodho ef, be silent, sit, wilt
thou Philip, for very truly thon thinkest wrongly re-
specting him. R.D. 996; A mutation of tip, 3 pers. s.
fut. of tibiae, qd. v.

DIPBH, adj. Without sin, sinless. JAfa ra chee Icymerei
hanow an Arhclh de Dhew hcb otham, rag an Arluth na m/n
sensy e dipch, neb es kemeras e hanow en c/ivdg, do thon
not take the name of the Lord thy God without neces-
sity, for the Lord will not hold him guiltless, that
taketh his name in vain. Pryce. More correctly writ-
ten dibeh, being compounded of di, neg., and jȣA, the
late form of pech, sin. W. dibech.

DIRAG, adv. Before, in presence of. Pryce. Written
also dyrag, qd. v.

DIS, a prefix in composition. It has sometimes a negative
power, answering to dis, vn, and im, in English, as dis-
wrey, to undo ; discrysy, to disbelieve. Sometimes it
denotes continuation or the iteration of an action, as
dys, in Welsh ; thus dislyn^y, to swallow ; disprenna, to
redeem. It is written also dys and des. W. dis, dys.
Arm. dis, diz. Ir. -tdo-adh, \iatih, -[tain, ^taid.

DIS, s. f. People. J An diz, the people. Lheyd, 241.
Id. qd. dus, qd. v.

DIS, v. n. Come thou. JDu barha nei, come with us.
Llwyd, 152. Another form of dus, qd. v.

PISCANS, s. m. A teaching, doctrine. A das k&r, miar rat
dhe why ha'ges diskans, O dear father, much thanks to
you- and your doctrine. C.W. 142. Henna, ythew con-
wthys, der an diskans es dhymmo reys gans an Tas es a
uckan, this is understood by the doctrine that is given
to ma by the Father that is on high. C.W. 156. From
discy, id. qd.-rfyycy.

DISCAVYLSY, v. a. To stretch cut. Pryce. Written
also dyscavytsy, qd. v.

DISCEBEL, s. m. A disciple. Corn. Voc. discipulus.
Oilier late forms are disqibl, and desgitl. PI. dyscyblon,
dyscyllyon, Arluth, me a'thpeys a dhybry gynef un prjjs
dredhf.otdh hath dyskyblon, Lord, I pray thee, to eat
with me a meal, by thy will, and thy disciples. P.C.
457. Me a. genes yn lowen ha'm dyscyblyon, ketep pen,
dhe-'lh arhedow, 1 will go with thee joyfully, and my
disciples every head, at thy commands. P.C. 462. W.
disgybl, pi. disgyblion. Arm. diskibl. From the Latin
Jiseipulus.

DISCERNY, v. a. To grin, to shew the teeth, to gnash.
Avel brathhen aga d$ns orioy a dhesherny, er-aga-fyn bete-
gyns Crist un qer ny lavery, like hounds their teeth upon
him they gnashed, against them, nevertheless, Christ a
word would not speak. M.C. 96. W. dysgyrnu, ysgyr-
nygu. Arm. scrina, griyonsa. Fr. grincer.

DISCYNNA

105

DISWRUTHYL

DISCIANS, s. m. Madness. Llwyd, 71, gives this as a
noun substantive, but it is properly an adjective, as he
has it, p. 156, being a later form of discient.

DISCIENT, adj. Without sense or judgment, witless,
insane, foolish. Corn. Voc. diskient, insipiens. Comp.
of di, neg., and sclent, knowledge, from the Lat. scientia.
Arm. dis/cient.

DISCLIEN, g. f. A smoother. Corn. Voc. piano. " The
word comes between quaternio and diploma, and must
therefore refer to books; perhaps a folder, or some tool
for smoothing paper or parchment." Norris's Cornish
Drama, ij. 353. Dysgloen in Welsh is a splinter, or
chip.

DISCODH, s. m. The two shoulders, the shoulders. Llwyd,
242. Another form of dyvscodh, qd. v.

DISCORUUNAIT, s. m. Madness. Corn. Voc. rabies.
" Unknown elsewhere, and uncertain ; perhaps connect-
ed with the Armoric kitrun, thunder, making thunder-
struck, as in folterguske, qd. v." Zeuss's Celtica Gram-
matica.

DISCRUGYER, s. m. An unbeliever. Pryce. From dis-
crugy, a later form of dyscrysy.

DISCKYGYC, adj. Unbelieving. -Pryce. Written also
dyscrygyc. qd. v.

DISCUDHE, v. a. To uncover, to discover, to shew. Me
a vyn y dhyscudhe, hagyn spyt dhodho true war yfds ha'y
dew lagas, I will uncover him, and in spite to him spit
on his face and eyes. P.C. 1393. Lemmyn dyscudh, ha
lavarpyiv an pren a beu- hep marpou's Ihesu an Nazar6,
now shew and say, which is the die that shall have
without doubt the coat of Jesus of Nazareth. P.C. 2852.
It is the same word as discwedha, and dysyuedhas, qd. v.
W. dadgudhio.

DISCY, v. a. To strip, undress. Pryce. Written, also
dyscy, qd. v.

DISCY, v. a. To learn, to teach. Pryce. Written also
dyscy, qd. v.

DISCWEDHA, v. a. To uncover, to discover, to shew.
Llieyd, 70, 249. J£ vester a disgwedhas dhodho, his
master shewed him. 251. See Dysquedhas.

DISCWEDHYANS, s. m. A discovery, demonstration,
revelation. Llwyd, 240. Written also dysquedhyens,
qd. r.

DISCYNNA, v. n. To descend, to come down. Written
also dyyscynne1. Gans aga garm hag olva Ihesus Crist a
ve mevijs, mayfynnas diyskynna yn giver has ha bos genys,
with their cry and lamentation Jesus Christ was moved,
that he would descend into a virgin, and be born. M.C.
4. Ihesu Crist mur gerense dhe vdb den a dhysivedhas,
an uchelde.r may 'these dhe'n b$s pan deyskynnas, Jesus
Christ much love to mankind shewed, from the height
that he was, to the world when he descended. M.C. 5.
Mars 6s mdb Du a vur br1)s dyyskyn ha dhe'n dor Ice, if
thou art the Son of God of great value, descend and to
the ground go. M.C. 14 ; P.C. 100. Dyskynnouch ketep
map Iron, otc an gwel dheragon, glds ma levy, alight ye,
every son of the breast, see the rods before us, growing
green. O.M. 1983. Lcmyn pup dyyskynnes, saw kyns
ys yn tour mones, leverfuch dhym, now let every one
alight, but before going to the palace, speak to me. Q.M.
2029. W. disgyit, diagynu. Arm. diskenn, diskenni.
From the Latin descendo.

DISCYS, adj. Learned, lettered. Llwyd, 80, diskys. W.
dysgedig.

DISEWYTHY, v. a. To dry up. Part. pass, diseicythys.
Pryce.

DISIL, v. a. To undo, ruin, destroy, Llwyd, 249. Comp.
of dis, neg., and gil, to do.

DISLAIAN, adj. Disloyal, unfaithful. Corn. Voc. infiddis.
Comp. of dis, neg., and lawn, loyal, from laha, law.

DISLER, adv. Behind. Llivyd, 248. It is another form
of delhar, qd. v.

DISLIU, adj. Deformed, discoloured. Corp. Voc. defar-
mis, discolor. Comp. of dis, neg., and liw, form, colour.
W. disliw. Arm. disliv.

DISLONCA, v. a. To swallow. Llwyd,, 245, dislonka
Comp. of dis, iter. prefix, and lonca, to swallow. W
dyslyncu.

DISMIGO, v. a. To suspect, to mistrust. Llwyd, 159.
See Dysmegy.

DISPRENNA, v. a. To redeem. Pryce. Written, also
dysprenna, qd. v.

DISPRESY, v. a. To esteem of no value, to despise, to
misprize. Part. pass, dispresys. Del ve helheys war an
bys avel carou; ragon menouch rebekit, ha dyspresijs yn
harow, how he was hunted, on the world like a deer,
for us he was often reproached, and despised cruelly.
M.C. 2. Pernys aberth yn bys-ma, dyapresys haneth a
vydh, bought within this world, despised this night it
shall be. M.C. 44. May pitch o pan dysprcsyas ys dtl o
pan y's gwerthe, more sin it was when he despised him
than so it was when he sold him. M.C. 104. Comp, of
dis, neg., and/>m, the Eng. price. W. dihrisio. Arm.
disprizout.

DISPRYNNIAR, s. m. A redeemer. Pryce. Written also
dysprynias, qd. v.

DISTAIN, s. m. An excuse. Pryce. • Rag an lam dhyn-
ny es a vyn y dampnisporres, yn medhens, yfordhnyng es
may hallo b6s distain guris, for the laws to us are, by
which she must be condemned ; say they, there is not a
way that an excuse can be made. M.C. 32. This word
is read by Mr. Stokes, dejlam.

DISWREY, v. a. To undo, ruin, destroy. Part. pass, dis-
wreys, diswrys. Grussons cusyll nag o vas, rag may fo
Jesus disu-rjjs, they took counsel that was not good, that
Jesus should be destroyed. M.C. 31. Yn scon dyswreys
efa vydh, ha dhe'n mernans cot gorrys, soon destroyed he
shall be, and to death quickly put. O.M. 1521. An
temple ef a dhyswra, yn trydydh ef a'n drecha gwell agrs
kyns mur yn pr6f, the temple he will destroy ; in three
days he will raise it, better much than before in proof.
P.C. 1696. Comp. of dis, neg., and gwrey, to do.

DISWRUG, v. a. He destroyed. Used irregularly as the
preterite to diswrey, and diswul. Comp. of dis, neg., and
gwrug, or gruc, qd. v. Ty re dhyswrug eredy hevelep
dhom face vy, thou hast destroyed verily the likeness of
my face. O.M. 2336. Ef re dhyswrtig (in marhas, he has
destroyed the market. P.C. 376. Rdk an harlot a d/iys-
wruk an keth map oil agan grub, for the villain hath de-
stroyed the same Son who made us aJl. R.D. 1974.

DISWRUTHYL, v. a. To undo, to ruin, to destroy. Da
vye kyns dos sabout, dyswruihyl an falsprofus, it would
be well before Sabbath comes, to destroy the false pro-
phet P.C. 662. Comp. of dis, neg., and gruthyl, to do,
qd. v.

DIWEDHVA

106

DOCHAGEYDH

DISWUL, v.a. To undo, to ruin, to destroy, to spoil. Ow
kit! maystri bras, dystoel an fer ef a vyn, making great
violence, he wishes to spoil the fair. P.O. 360. Rag y
fyrner, mar a kylkr gans paynys mer ow dyswul gldn, for
it is -wished, if it is possible, to destroy me quite. P.O.
2602. Ef a galse pup tra y dhysioul arte may ys na fe, he
might have destroyed every thing again more than it
was. E.D. 978. Dyswul lyes corf a wra, it will destroy
many bodies. R.D. 2216. Comp. of dis, neg., and gill,
to do.

DIU, adj. Black, dark, sable, gloomy. This is Llwyd's
orthography of du, qd. v. Den diu, a black man. Mis
diu, the black month, November. 100. Mola dhiu, a black
bird, 89. Spernan diu, a black thorn, 131. Davos dhiu,
.a black sheep, 243.

DIW, num. adj. Two. Llwyd, 242. Another form of dew,
qd. v.

DIVESGERGAM, adj. Bowlegged. Comp. of diw, two,
esgar, the leg, and cam, crooked. Crooked as to his two
legs. Lhvyd, 6.

DIVETH, adj. Shameless, impudent. An larth cleydh neb
o cregis dyveth o ha lader pur, on the left side he that
was hanged was shameless, and a thorough thief. M.C.
191. "Written also deveth. Comp. of di, neg., and melh,
shame. Arm. divez.

DI VEES, s. m. An exile. Corn. Voc. exul. Comp. of di,
neg., and bro, a country. "W.divro. Arm. divro, di-
vroet.

DIVULEUUIT, s. m. Crown of the head. Corn. Voc.
vertex. W. llewydh, a radiating point, with the prefix,
divu — di-guo, anc. Ir. do-fo; modern Welsh, dyo. Zeuss,
1101.

DIWEDH, s. m. An end, bound, goal, limit Ny yl vos
kelys, anpyth a dhue yn dywedh, it cannot be concealed,
the thing will come at last. O.M. 671. Y grds dheuch-
why re ivronntyo, nefre dhe blygye dhodho, yn dalleth hag
yn dywedh, his grace may he grant to you, ever to bow
to him, at the beginning, and at the end. O.M. 1728.
Ellas na varwenyn wedh,nafe kynse ow dywedh ys dywedh
ow mdpyn leys, alas ! that I died not also, that my end
was not sooner than the end of my Son in the world. P.O.
2947. M$l teeth a vydh an dywedh, a thousand (times)
worse will be the end. R.D. 348. Vyngens re'n gejfo, ha
drdkdywedh, vengeance take him, and a bad end. R.D.
2086. War an diwedh, finally, at length, at last. Llwyd,
64. Written also dewedh, qd. v. W. diwedh. Arm.
divez. Ir. deire, diaigh, ^dead, tdiad, -[degaid, tiudh.
Gael, deireadh.

DIWEDH A, adj. Late, utmost. Llwyd,ns. W.dwedhav.
Ann. diveza.

DIWEDHAS, adj. Late. Pryce. Arm. divezad.

DIWEDHE, v. a. To end, finish, accomplish. Ty" afydh
cowal dr&k lam ; ny vyn an harlot cam, uwos an bys, dy-
wedhe, thou shalt have a fully bad leap ; the perverse
knave will not end, for the world. P.O. 2915. Joy dhe
pup its yn bys-ma yn bewnans gulan dy wedhe, joy to every
one that is in this world, in pure life to end. P.O. 3216.
Aban oma dasserchys, dew hugens deydh dywydhys bydh
panfo nos, since I am risen? forty days will be, when it
is night. R.D. 2437. W. diwedhu. Arm. diveza.

DIWEDHVA, s. f. An ending place, end, conclusion.
Bys may 'th ytlyfyn ow gwlds, ha why gynef gans ow ids
hep dywedhva prest yn ioy, until that I enter into my king-

dom, and yon with me, with my Father, without end,
ever in joy. P.C. 728. Ego sum Alpha et Omega, heb
dallath na diwedhva, I am Alpha and Omega, without
beginning or end. C.W. 1. Comp. of diwedh, end, and
ma, a place.

DIWENNYS, part. Descended, come down. Pryce. A
corruption of diskynnys.

DIWBS, s. f. Drink, beverage. Woge ow da oberow, dywes
a yrhys dedhe; dhym rosons bustyl wherow, byth nyfynnys
y eve, after my good works, drink I asked of them ;
they gave to me bitter gall, never would I drink it. R.D.
2600. Another form of dewes, and diot, qd. v.

DIWLA, s. m. The two hands, the hands. Llwyd, 242.
A la'te form of dewlef or duilof, qd. v.

DIWORTO, pron. prep. From him. Llwyd, 244. See
Dyworto.

DIWY, v. a. To kindle, set on fire. Pryce. Written
also dywy, qd. V.

DO, prep. To. In construction dho. Bo do ny hidhow
aaan pub dydh bara, give to ns to day our daily bread.
Pryce. Ha disquedhes truatli do milliow neb es a cara ve,
ha givytha ow gurhemynadow, and shew mercy unto thou-
sands of them that love me, and keep my command-
ments, ibid. Ma tesan rages dho dhon dre, dho da wreg,
here is a cake for thee to take home to thy wife. Llwyd,
242. In the earlier Ordinalia, de, dhe, are the forms used,
and in Jordan's " Creation of the World," da, dha. See
De. In Old Welsh di was the form, and do, in composi-
tion, of which Zeuss gives copious examples, but in
modern W. ,»'. Arm. da, t<#, t<&. Ir. do. Gael. do.
Manx, dy.

DO, pron. poss. Thy, thine. In construction dho. Agan
Tds neb es en nev, beniges bedh do hanow, our Father
which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Rag an
mychterneth ew chee do honnan, for the kingdom is thine.
Pryce. The common forms in the Ordinalia are de, dhe,
and dy, dhy. See De, Dy.

DOAR, s. m. The earth, soil, land, ground. When pre-
ceded by the article, an doar, from a greater ease in pro-
nouncing became an noar, and an 'oar. The same
change has occurred in Armoric, to the word dor, a
door, where for ann dor, are substituted ann nor, or ann
or. Un Edhow a brederys, hag a leverys dhedhe, bonas
pren yn doar tewlys, a-us yn houl na vye, a Jew be-
thought, and said to them, that there was a piece of
wood on the ground thrown, above in the sun that had
not been. M.C. 152. Ha dhe'ndoar an goys ha'nlyn an-
nodho del deveras, and to the ground the blood and
humour from him so dropped. M.C. 221. En dallath Dew
a wras nev ha noar ; ha thera an noar heb roath, ha gtvdg,
in the beginning God created heaven and earth ; and the
earth was without form and void. C.W. p. 189. En dull-
alh Dew wras nev ha an oar. M.C. p. 93. Written also.
doer, and contractedly dor, qd. v. W. daear, dayar, \ dair.
Arm. douar, tcfoar. Ir. uir. Gael, uir, idaor. Manx,
ooir. Sansc. dhara.

DOC, v. a. Bear thou. 2 pers. s. imp. of doga, qd. v.
Mora kewsys falsury, a henna dd/c dustuny, if I have
spoken falsehood, of that bear witness. P.C. 1271. D6tc
an grows war dhe geyn, bear thou the cross on thy back.
P.C. 2617. Written also d6g.

DOCHAGEYDH, s. m. The afternoon, evening. Pur wyr a
lavaraf dhys, gynef hydhow ly a vydh rag dhe fey ynpar-

DOF

107

DOLLE

adys, kyngys hanter dochageydh, very truly I say to thee,
•with me this day thou shalt be, for thy faith in Paradise,
before half the evening. P.C. 2912. Llwyd gives do-
hadzhedh, 6 ; dyhodzhydh, 10 ; dyhodzhedh, 248 ; as late
sounds of this word. It is the same as W. dywedydh,
i. e. diwedh dydh, the end of the day.,

DODLOS, s. m. Service, office. Pryce. A doubtful and
probably corrupted word.

DODHANS, pron. prep. To them, relating to them. Ha
dew queth dodhans gwra doen dh'aga hudha, ago, nootha
na vo gwelys, and two garments do thou bear to them,
to cover them, that their nakedness be not seen. C.W.
70. Dout sor Dew nyng-ese dhodhans nena, me a w6r
gwyr, the fear of God's anger was not on them then, I
know truly. C.W. 176. Ha an della ma diwedh me dar-
alla dodhans, and so is the end of my tale about them.
Lhtyd, 253. This is another form of dedhe, qd. v. W.
idhi/nl.

DODHO, pron. prep. To him, or it. In construction dho-
dfto. Mur fast y gen lowenhas, dodho ny dhyalwhedhas,
gour ha benen, very much he gladdened us, to him we
unlocked, man and woman. R.D. 1445. Mur afoly ew
dhodho, an kethfrul-na mar a'n gas, it is a great folly
in him, if he leaves that same fruit O.M. 191. Saw un
pren gans garlontow a arhans adro dhodho, but one tree
with garlands of silver about it. O.M. 2500. Ha kym-
mys a dheseryas dhodho tff a ve grontis, and as much as
he desired to him was granted. M.C. 9. Comp. of do,
to, and o, him, dh being inserted. W. idho. Arm. dezaf.
Ir. do, t dosom. Gael, da, dha. Manx, da. Goth, thamm.

DOEN, v. a. To bear, to bring, to produce, to carry. An
tryssa dydh me a wra dhe'n gwfjdh sevel yn Ian, ha doen
dellyow lek ha da, the third day I will make the trees
to stand upright, and bear leaves fair and good. C.W. 8.
Ha dew \fueth dodhans gwra doen, and two garments to
them do thou bear. C.W. 70. Mor vyth nyng-ese deffry
dhe doen yn ker, there was not any sea, to bear it away.
C W. 176. Written also doyn, and by contraction don,
qd. v. W. dwyn. Arm. dougen, t doen. Ir. \denom.

DOENS, v. n. Let them come. Lhvyd, 247. Id. qd. dens,
qd. v.

DOER, s. f. Earth, the earth. Corn. Voc. terra. Trevedic
doer, incola, lit. an inhabitant of the land. ibid. Ha'n
bewnans pan a'n kelly, dhe'n doer ty a dreyl aria, and the
life when thou losest it, to the earth thou shalt turn
again. C.W. 28. Pellys on a Paradice dha'n noer veys
er agan gew, driven out we are from Paradise to the
earth of the world for our woe. C.W. 76. War doer
lemyn umhelaf, on the ground I will cast myself. C.W.
88. Henna o gwan ober gwrfis, may ma Detv ha'n noer
keffrys, warnas pub &r ow 'rya, that was a foul act com-
mitted, so that God and the earth likewise are on thee
every hour crying. C.W. 72. Written also doar, and by
contraction dor, qd. v.

DOES, v. n. Let him come. Llwyd, 247. 3 pera. s. imp.
of dos, qd. v.

DOF, s. m. A son-in-law. Corn. Voc. gener. W. daw,
daiw, idaua. Arm. daf, deuf, dof. Sansc. daivar, a
brother-in-law.

DOF, adj. Tame, gentle. Gans lyf ny wrnf bynytha ladhe
an dus gw$ls na d6f, with flood I will not ever destroy
mankind, wild or tame. O.M 1254. Written also dov,
qd. v. W. d6v, t dam. Arm. don.

DOF, v. n. I will come. 1 pers. s. fut. of irr. v. dfa, qd. v.
Venytfia ny dh6f a'n plen erna'n prenne an gwan-na,
never will I come from that place, until I take that
fellow. O.M. 2151.

DOFERGI, s. m. An otter. Corn. Voc. doferghi, lutrius.
Comp. of dofer, an old form of dour, water, and «, a
dog. Written also devergi, and dourgi. W. dyvrgi, dourgi.
Arm. dourgi, ki-dour. Ir. dobhar-chu. Gael, dobhar-chu.

DOFYS, part. Chosen. Pryce. Adam, me a lavar dhys, dha
vdb Seth ew dofys genef prest dhom servya ve, Adam, I tell
thee, thy son Seth is chosen by me ready to serve me.
C.W. 102. This is a wrong reading of deivesys, which is
the orthography in the British Museum MS.

DOGA, v. n. To bear, bring, produce, carry. 2 pers. s.
imp. doc, dog, doqa. 3 pers. s. fut. d6c, dog. 3 pers.
s. pret. due, a dhilc. Ganse y a dhuk golow, nos o, ny
welons yn fas, with them they carried a light, it was
night, they saw not well. M.C. 64. Ha na blek genas
henna ha fals, te dok dustuny, and (if) that does not
please thee, and false, do thou bear witness. M.C. 82.
Pan o an kentrow lemmys, hy a's duk dhe'n Edhewon,
when the nails were sharpened, she brought them to
the Jews. M.C. 160. Kymer dhymmo ve kunys ; gans
lovan bedhens strothys, ha war dhe keyn dbga ef, take thou
firewood for me ; with a rope let it be bound, and on
thy back carry it. O.M. 1298. Dog alena ti)r gwelen,
bring thence three rods. O.M. 1945. Anjoul re'n dogo
dh'yplath, the devil carry him to his place. R.D. 2189.
Ow blonogath yw henna, may toccans amma pur splan
frutes, my will is this, that they produce here very bright
fruits. C.W. 8. Frui da bynnar re dhocca, good fruit
may it never bear ! C.W. 84. Whalh keth yns y mar
venys, me a dh6g ran war oiv heyn uskes lemyn, yet since
they are so small, I will carry some on my back, im-
mediately now. C.W. 100. Written also degy, qd. v.
W. dygyd, dygu, (imp., dwg, pret. dug.) \doca. Arm.
douga. Ir. tug, ^tuc. Gael. tog. Manx, dug. Sansc. tab,
duh. Gr. ^ex07* Sexoftat. Lat. duco. Goth, tiuha.
Germ, xiehe. Eng. tug.

DOGOTH, v. n. It behoveth, it becometh. Ny dogotft
dhynny ladhe den vyth ol yn n&r b$s-ma, it behoveth us
not to kill any man at all in the earth of this world.
r.C. 1981. A ker Arlulh, ethyn grows pren, dhym ny
dhogouth amme dhe'lh pen, 0 dear Lord, that wentest on
the cross tree, to me it becometh not to kiss thy head.
R.D. 872. Written also degoth, qd. v.

DOL, s. f. A valley, a dale, a mead through which a
river flows. It is preserved in the names of places, iu
Cornwall, as Dollywhiddens, Godolphin, Sfc., and is of
very frequent occurrence in Wales, as Blaenydhol, Dol-
garrog, Dolwydhelen, $-c. W. dol. Arm. dol. Ir. dail.
Gael. dull. Manx, dayll. Germ, dal, thai, Dan. Swed.
Du. dal. Eng. dale. Goth, dal, dallei. Runic, Dal.
Isl. doete.

DOL, s. m. A share, part, one eighth, a dole. Pryce.
This is not Celtic, being borrowed from the English.

DOLL, a. m. A hole. A mutation of toll, qd. v. Worth
an Ics y a dollas dew dollyn grows heb ken, on the breadth
they holed two holes in the cross without pity. M.C. 178.

DOLLAS, v. a. He bored a hole. A mutation of lottos,
preterite of tolly, qd. v.

DOLLE, v. a. To deceive, to delude. Hy a d/tesefs^ scorni
gans an epscop ha'y dolle dhe u-ordhye dewow nowydh, she

DOR

108

DOROY

would wish to strive with the bishop, and delude him to i
worship new gods. O.M.2732. A mutation of tolte, qd. v.

DOLOS, v. a. To proclaim, to publish. Rdg henna Pylat
a r6s dhe'n varogyon ago, ro, may lavarsans ha dolos y
pup tytter dris an vro, ahe vos tun yrvys yn nos warnedfte
kymmys adro, nag ens y hardh dhe ivortos lemmen oil
ntonasdhe'nfo, therefore Pilate gave to the soldiers their
gift, that the}' should say and proclaim in every place
through the country, that armed men in the night were
upon them, so many about, they were not bold to stay,
but that all fled away. M.O. 250. Cf. W. dolevain, to
shout.

DOLVA, s. f. A breach, a separation. This word furnish-
ed by Pryce, as existing in the names Pednolva, the
head of the breach, in Paul, must be a mutation oftolva,
and comp. of toll, a hole, and ma, a place.

DOM, pron. prep. To my. (Do-my.) My a vyn alemma
mds dhom giwek, ha'm Jlehes totta, I will go hence to
iny wife, and children, in haste. O.M. 1036. Ty re dhys-
ivrttg eredy hevelep dhom face vy, thou hast destroyed
verily the likeness to my face. O.M. 2337. Olyfechas
gulan dedhy hy yfeydh gyfys, rag kemmys hy dhom care,
all her sin clean to her shall be forgiven, for so much
she loved me. P.O. 630. Written also dum, qd. v.

DON, v. a. To bear, to bring, to carry. A contracted form
of doen, qd. v. It changes in construction into dhdn,
and ton. Rdg mar ny wreth, my a vyn y dh6n genef
arte dre, for if thou wilt not, I will take it home with
me again. O.M. 608. Me a vyn aga threhy, ha'ga don
genef yn chy, I will cut them, and carry them with me
into the house. O.M. 1737. Pan veuch agey dhe'n cyte
why a dhyerbyn wharre den ow t6n pycher dour gldn.
when ye shall be within the city, ye will meet soon a
man carrying a pitcher of clean water. P.O. 629. Lemyn
dreheveuch a n gist,yw gwrfls crows, war duscodh Cryst dh'y
don dhe dre, now raise ye the beam, is made a cross, upon
the shoulders of Christ to carry it to the town. P.C. 2584.

DONES, v. n. To come, to. arrive. Wheth myr arte aber-
vedh, hag oil ken ty a welfy(h kyns ys dones a lena, look
yet again within, and all else thou shalt see before that
thou come from it. O.M. 792. This is an enlarged form j
of dos, which does not exist in Welsh, but it does in
Armoric, donet.

DONS, v. n. They shall come. 3 pers. pi. fut. of d6s. Tus
us dhym ow tevones yw gans ow thraytor dyskis,fatel d6ns
dhow hemeres, ha del vedhaf hombronhis, men are coming
to me by my traitor taught, how they shall come to
take me, and how I shall be led. M.C. 61. Ha mur
a bobyll ganse, a dhychow hag a gledh, dhe Gryst y
ions dh'y syndye ha ahe dry dne'n dor gans meth, and
many people with them, on the right, and on the left, to
Christ they come to hold him, and to bring to the ground
with shame. M.C. 97. Llwyd, 247. W. deuant, dont.

DOR, s. f. Earth, the earth, ground, land. ,A contracted
form of doar, qd. y. Written in the Corn. Voc. doer.
Ha'n bewnans pan y'n kylly, dhe'n d6r ty a dreyl arte', and
the life when thou shalt lose it, to the earth thou shalt
turn again. O.M. 64. Ke growedh war an dor, go lie
down on the ground. O.M. 370.' Ha my a, gans oil
oto nel, yn dor dhe dhallath palas, and I will go, with all
my strength, to begin to dig in the ground. O.M. 370.
Ha hy a wra aspyt mars us d6r sechyn nep pow, and she
will look about, if there is dry land in any place. O.M.

1116. Yma an dfa owkrenne, the earth is trembling-
P.C. 2995.

DOR, s. f. A belly. Govy vyihpan v$f genys, u dor ow
vnc.m, dynythys, na vythquethpan denys prow, sad that ever
I was^orn, out of my mother's womb brought, or ever
when I sucked the breast. O.M. 1754. A mutation of
tor, qd. v.

DORGRYS, s. m. An earthquake. An houl ny qoUe y
lyw, awos map den dhe venvel, na corf dasserhy dhe vew,
na dor-grys yn tyougel, the sun would not have lost its
colour, because of a son of man to die, nor a body rise
again to life, nor an earthquake really. P.C. 3086. Comp.
of dor, earth, and cry's, id. qd. W. rrjjW, a quaking. It is
also written incorrectly dorgis. Newngo devethys an pry's,
may 'tho ogas dh'y dhewedh, yn er-na yfe dnrgis, ha dris
oil an bys ef eth, now the time was come that he was
near to his end, in that hour there was an earthquake,
and over all the world it went. M.C. 200. Nango hanter
d!)dh yn wlds po may del yma scryjts, dorgis esa, ha Ivchatt,
ha'n tewolgow kekyjfris, it was now mid-day in the coun-
try, or more as it is written, there was an earthquake,
and lightning, and darkness likewise. M.C. 209. W.
daeargryd, daeargryn. Arm. Icren-douar.

DORN, s. m. A fist, a hand, a handle, a hilt. PL dornow.
Adam yslyn dhym dhe dhorn ; tan henna dheworthef vy,
Adam, reach me thy hand ; take that from me. O.M. 205.
A'n lost kymmer dhedhy yn ban ; y'lh torn hep ger sens dhe
honan,dhys lavaraf, by the tail take it up ; in thy hand
without a word, hold it thyself, I tell thee. O.M. 1455.
Otte ow fycher gyne yn ow dorn rak y gerchas, behold my
pitcher with me in my hand, to fetch it. . P.C. 657. Me.
a'n dalhenfest yn tyn, ha gans ow dornow a'n guryn na
sowenno, I will hold him very tightly, and with my hands
make him that he thrive not. P.C. 1133. Pur ankensy
gans dornow dhodho war scovornow reach boxsusow tre-
wysy, very painful with fists to him on the ears give ye
sad blows. P.C. 1360. Ren dhodho boxsusow gans dornow
ha gwelynny war an scovornow bysy, let us give him blows
with fists and rods on the ears diligently. P.C. 1390.
Panfue an purpur war skwych kychys dhe ves gans dyw
dhorn, when the purple on a sudden was snatched away
with hands. R.D. 2596. The following are from Llwyd:
Dorn dehow, the right hand ; basced dorn, a hand bas-
ket, 61 ; dorn gledh, dorn glikin, left handed, 150; dorn
ardar, a plough tail, 155. An manac adro's dorn, the
glove on your hand, 250. W. dwrn. Arm. dourn. Ir.
dorn, durn. Gael. dorn. Manx, doarn, durn.

DOROY, v. a. To bring. 3 pers. s. fut., and 2 pers. s.
imp. dbro. Rag ef o tcbel edhen, neb a glewsys ow
cane, hag a'n doro dhe anken, for he was an evil bird,
whom thou didst hear singing, and will bring us to
sorrow. O.M. 225. Boiler fystyn hep lettye, doro dhym
an gwyn gwella, butler hasten without stopping, bring
me the best wine. O.M. 1904. My a gynes yn lowen,
hag a dhoro asen an genen ha'n ebel kejfrys, 1 will gc
with thee gladly, and will bring the ass with us, and
the foal likewise. P.C. 192. Doro kenter, bring a
nail. P.C. 2746. Doro dhe luef yn woly, gwynys may
fuef dre an golon, put thy hand into the wound,
where I was pierced through the heart. R.D. 1539.
$Dowoy an golow dkanna, mcdh Dzhuan, nenna hei
a dhoroas an golow, come hither with the light, quoth
John ; then she brought the light. Llwyd, 253. Doroy

DOTHE

109

DOVA

is comp. of do, id. qd. dy, intens. prefix, and roy, to
give. Dry is a contracted form, qd v. W. dyroi.

DORRAF, v. a. I will break. A mutation of torraf, 1
pers. s. fut. of torry, qd. v. My ny dorraflyx vycken an
acord us lemyn gwreys, I will not break tor ever the
agreement that is now made. O.M. 1239. W. mi ni
dorrav bylh.

DORRAS, v. a. He broke. A mutation of torras, 3 pers.
s. pret. of torry, qd. v. Och, (ru, tru, my re bekas, ha re
dorras an dyfen, Oh, woe, woe, I have sinned, and
broken the prohibition. O.M. 250. Honna ywolldhevla-
mye a dorras an aval tek, that one is all to blame, that
plucked the fair apple. O.M. 265. Y vos map Dew da
y sy>a,pan dorras queth an tempel, that he was the Son of
God it follows, when the cloth of the temple tore. P.O.
3088.

DORRASA, v. a. He had broken. A mutation of tor-
rasa, 3 pers. s. pluperf. of torry, qd. v. An Tds an nef
a'n gruk efdhodho haval; pan dorrasa an aval, an Arluth
afue serrys, the Father of heaven made him like to him-
self; when he plucked the apple, the Lord was angry.
O.M. 879.-

DORRO, v. a. He may break. A mutation of lorro, 3
pers. s. snbj. of torry, qd. v. Me a'n gor dhodho, mar
ny'n gorraf, an myl dyawl re dorro mellmo v gyn, I will
take him to him, if I do not take him, may a thousand
devils break the joints of his back. P.O. 1619.

DORT, prep. From. Ha na deg ny en antail, bus gwitha
ny dort drog, and lead us not into temptation, but keep
us from evfl. Pryce. An tresa dydh efa dheravas arta
dort an marrow, the third day he rose again from the
dead. ibid. Dho gwitha dhort, to keep from. Llwyd,
71. Dhort gudra an devas ha'n gowr, from milking the
sheep and the goats. 240. Dort is another form of de-
worth, or dyworth, and is compounded of do, from, and
ort, by.

DOS, v. m. To come. It changes in construction into
dhos, and tos. For the various tenses, see the Grammar.
Ha ny OIK ton alena, and we coming from that place. O.M.
714. Mar dha yw genef a vrys menvel kyns dos dr6k
ancow, so well it is, in my opinion, to die before the
evil sorrow comes. O.M. 1230. Ro dhymmo grath a dh6s
dhe'th plath gans dhe eleth, give me grace to come to thy
place, with thy angels. P.O. 291. Ha a'thpys a dhos
dhodho bfjs yn tre, and prays, thee to come to him into
the town. P.O. 666. DhJn Edhewon, pan dothye, y lev-
trys, hag y ow tax, to the Jews when he came, he said,
and they coming. M.C. 63. Enejf Judas ny alias dos
yn mes wary anow, the soul of Judas could not come out
by his mouth. M.C. 106. W. dyvod, and poet. d6d.
Arm. donet, dond. IT. deanam, tigh. Gael, tainig. Sansc.
dhi, dhiv, to come ; tag, tig, to go.

DOTH, s. m. Haste, despatch. A mutation of t6th, qd. v.
En debell wrek casadow gans mur a doth, eth yn chy, war
hast dhe wethyll kentrow, may fens creffha trewesy, the
wicked wife detestable with much hurry, went into the
house, in haste to make nails, that they might be strong
and painful. M.C. 159.

DOTHE, v. n. He would cdme. 3 pers. s. subj. of dos.
A losowys ol an byg, mar whek smyllyng, my a grys, ny
dhothe otjs venary, from all the herbs of the world, such
sweet smelling, I believe, would never come. O.M. 1744.
W. daethai.

DOTHYANS, v. n. They had come. 3 pers. pi. pluperf.
of irr. v. d6s. Pan dothyans fry's yn tyller may 'these
Crist wo petty, when they had come to the place, where
Christ was praying. M.C. 65. Pan dothyans dh'y, yn-
trethe pows Jesus a ve rfys£ys,when they had come there,
among them the coat of Jesus was taken off. M.C. 176.

DOTHYE, v. n. He had come. 3 pers. s. pluperf. of irr.
v. dos. Dhe'n Edhetoon, pan dolhye, y leveryx, hag y ow
tos, to the Jews when he had come, he said, and they
coming. M.C. 63. Keivsyns den myns a vynno, ow kyc
ha'm gos bi)dh ynno, ha ken ny dhothye dne'n ne.f, let a
man say all he will, my flesh and my blood shall be in
him, and else he would not go to heaven. R.D. 2450.

DOTHYNS, pron. prep. To them. J Ha Dew rig go beni-
gns an gy, ha Dew lavaras dothyns, and God did bless
them, and God said to them. C.W. p. 192. JAfo rachee
plegy a'n dor dothyans, na ge worry, do thou not bow
down to them, nor worship them. Pryce. This is to be
read dodhyns, and is the same as dodhans, another form
of dedhe.

DOUR, s. m. Water. Corn. Voc. aqua vel amnis ; where
it is also written douer, and dqfer. PI. dburoiv. Obs.
that the singular had the sound of the W. dwr, while
the plural is formed from dower, or doicr, exactly as
the Welsh for the plural always use dyvroedh, from
duryr, or dwvr. Dmver is another form found in the
Ordinalia, qd. v. A'n golonyth elh strft bras, dour ha
goys yn ketneskys, from the heart there went a great
stream, water and blood mingled. M.C. 219. Dour, may
fens y dyseliys, a vewnans ry de.dhc gwra, that they may
be refreshed, the water of life do thou give them. O.M.
1833. Nyns its pons war dhour Ccdron, there is no
bridge over the water of Cedron. O.M. 2804. Den ow
ton pycher dour gMn, a man carrying a pitcher of clean
water. P.C. 629. Ha Speres Dew rig gwayath war led-
geth an doivrow, and the Spirit of God moved on the
face of the waters. C.W. p. 189. W. dwr, dwvr,
dwvyr, -\-dubr. Corn, dour, deter, daiver, idur, t douer,
\dofer. Arm. dour. Ir. dur, dobhar Gael, dur, dobh-
ar. Manx, doour. Basque, vra. Gr. SSiap. Sansc. var,
vari. water; dabhra, ocean. From dur comes durum,
the Latin termination and beginning of so many names
of towns situated on the seaside, or near rivers ; and
by transposition of letters, dwbr, or duber, became watar,
in German, and woda, in Slavonic.

DOUR, s. m. Care, concern, anxiety. Esc dour, hapon-
vos bras, wharreygen loivenhas, ketteldhueth eraganpyn,
there was concern and great trouble ; soon he gladdened
us, when he came to meet us. R.D. 1327. This is
variously written der, dur, duer, qd. v. W. dawr.

DOURGI, s. m. An otter. Llwyd, 241. Written also
dofergi, qd. v.

DOURIA, v. a. To water, to irrigate. Llwyd, 83. Writ-
ten also dourhi, 141. W. dyvrtt. Arm. doura.

DOV, v. D. I will come. Mi dhov. Llwyd, 247. 1 pers.

s. fut. of dds.
DOV, adj. Tame. Written also d6f, qd. v. W. dov, dom.

Arm. don. Sansc. dam, to tame.

DOVA, v. a. To make tame, to tame, to subdue. Llwyd,
55. ~W.di.nii, -^domi. Arm. donva. Sansc. dam. Gr.
Sffiw, 6a.fi.dw. Lat. domo. Fr. domple. Goth: damia.
Germ, zahme. Eng. tame.

DOYN

110

DRE

DOWDHEC, num. adj. Twelve. Pan o y besadow guris,
dhe'n dowdhek y leverys, when his prayers were ended,
to the twelve he said. M.C. 61. Dmedhec legyon yn un
ro vye an nefdanvenys, twelve legions in one gift would
be from heaven sent. M.C. 72. Written also dewdhec,
qd. v.

DOWDHEGVE8, num. adj. Twelfth. Written also dow-

dhegvas. Pryce.
DOWEDHYANS, s. m. End, the close, termination. Yn

dou>edhyans a hena me a bowes desempys, in the latter end

of that I will rest immediately. C.W. 32. From dowedh,

id. qd. dewedh, an end.
DOWER, s. m. Water. Dower ha ler, ha tan, ha gwyns,

haul, ha lour, ha steyr keffrys, water and earth, and fire,

and wind, and sun, and moon, and stars likewise. M.C.

211. Written also dour, qd. v.

DOWH, v. n. Ye will come. 2 pers. pi. fat. of dfa. Llwyd,
247. A late form of deuch. W. dowck.

DOWL, s. m. A fall. A mutation of towl, qd. v. Gallas
genef hager dowl, dhe pytt ej/farn Jnes an nef, I have had
a cruel fall to the pit of hell ont of heaven. C.W. 32.

DOWLA, v. a. To throw, to cast. A mutation of towla,
qd. v. Do e dowla en cledh, to cast him iuto a ditch.
Llwyd, 244.

DOWN, adj. Deep, profonr.d, low. Paynys ad u-ra more-
t/tek yn yjffarn dmrnpub lermyn, pains shall make thee
miserable ill hell deep at all times. M.C. 66. Ef a days
a dhesympys maga town ty del wodhye, he swore immedi-
ately as deep an oath as he knew. M.C. 85. Yn dor my
a vyn palas toll, may fo ynno cudhys, hay wul hijr IM
doun ragdho, in the earth I will dig a hole that he may
be covered in it, and make it long and deep for him.
O.M. 867. Down y'm kyc may 'tho tellys lyes myl toll, so
that deep in my flesh were pierced many thousand holes.
R.D. 2539. W. dwvn. Arm. doun, -\-don. Ir. doimhin,
i-domun, Gael, domhain. Manx, dowin ; y diunid, the
profound. Gr. Svvta, to go down. Bug. down.

DOWN, v. n. We will come. 1 pers. pi. fut. of dos. Llwyd,
247. Another form of dun. W. down.

DOWNDER, s. m. Deepness, depth, profundity, a gulf, a
bottomless pit. Ha ' thera an noar hep camposter ha gwdg,
ha tulder war ledgelh an downder, ha Speres Dew rig
gwayath war bedgeth an dowrow, and the earth was with-
out form and void, and darkness on the face of the deep;
and the Spirit of God did move on the face of the waters.
C.W. p. 189 ; M.C. p. 93. W. dyvnder. Arm. dounder.

DOWSES, s. m. Godhead, divinity. Pan ylly gy ahanan
dhe'n nef, dhe'n Tds, gynen bydhyih yn doivses ; rak na
yllyn dhe weles, cuth ny gen gas, when thou goest from
us to heaven, to the Father, thou wilt be with us in God-
head ; because we are not able to see thee, sorrow leaves
us not R.D. 2455. This is another form of dewsys,
qd. v.

DOY, adj. Yesterday. Corn. Voc. ken. The latest form
was de, qd. v. W. doe. Arm. deach, dtch. Ir. ne, ane ;
nae,anae^; -\-indhe. Gael, tfe, or* <fe. Manx,/ea. Gr, x^«-
Lat. heri. Fr. hier. Sansc. hyas, from hi, to leave. Cf.
also •xOeaivov. Lat. hesternus. Goth, gistra. Germ, ges-
tern. Eng. yester.

DOYN, v. a. To bring, to bear, to carry. An Edhewon a
gewsys, doyn dhyn dustuny a wra, mychtern yjyn 16s syn-
sys ha mester bras yn bys-ma, the Jews said, he will bear

witness to us, that he will be accounted a king, and a
great master in this world. M.C. 111. Another form
of doen, qd. v.

DOYS, v. a. He swore. A mutation of toys, qd. v. Efa
days a dhesympys maga town ty del wvdhye, gans Christ
na vye tregis, na bylhqueth ef na'n quelse, he swore im-
mediately as deep an oath as he knew, with Christ that
he had not been living, nor ever had seen him. M.C. 85.

DOYS, v. n. To come. / vam tvheh Marya wyn pub ur fys-
tene a wre, may haltt days war-y-byn, y mab kemmys a
gore, his dear mother, blessed Mary, every hour made
haste, that she might come to meet him. her son she
loved so much. M.C. 171. Another form of dos, qd. v.

DRA, s. f. A thing. A mutation of tra, qd. v. Lavar dys-
empys dymmo an dra us war dhe vreys, speak at once to
me the thing which is on thy mind. P.O. 499. Dew ha
den yw deiv dra, God and man are two things. P.O. 1730.
An dra-na na yl bos gwyr, that thing that cannot
be true. R.D. 1460. A ny wodhouch why un dra, do ye
not know one thing ? R.D. 2445.

DRAEN, s. m. A thorn, a prickle. Corn. Voc. drain, spina,
pi. drein, sentes. By Llwyd, the singular is written dren.
Hag ynnofest luhas loll gans an dreyn a ve tellys, and in
it very many holes by the prickles were holed. M.C. 133.
Assomur tyn ow passyon, pan e/h dreyn yn empynnyon
a pup parth dre a' grogen, very sharp was my suffering,
when the thorns went into the brain, on all parts through
the skull. R.D. 2557. W. draen, pi. drain. Arm. dram,
drean, pi. drein. Ir. draighean, draighen, droighin,
•^draigen. Gael, droighionn, (pron. droiun.) Manx,
drine. Sansc. drunaka. Goth, thaurn. Germ, thorn.
Du. doren. Du. doren, doernen. Ang. Sax. thyrn. Eng.
thorn.

DRAENEN, s. f. A bramble, a brier, a thorabush. Lluyd,
148. W. draenen.

DRAGUN, s. m. A dragon. Llwyd, 55. Another term is
druic, qd. v. W. dragon, draig, ^dreic. Arm. dragon.
Ir. dragun, dreagan, draig, drig. Gael, drag, dreug. Lat.
draco, dracone. Eng. dragon.

DRAITH, s. m.. A sandy beach. Pryce. A mutation of
traiih, qd. v.

DRA.L, s. m. A piece, a fragment, a part Dus alena. ty
Gebal, gor an pren yn mcs gans mal, hath wereses Ama-
lek, ha teuleuch e dral ha dral yn Bessede pur gowal, come
away from there, thou Gebal, place the tree outside with
a will, and let Amalek help thee ; and cast ye it, piece
by piece, into Bethsaida very completely. O.M. 2782.
W. dryll. Arm. dral.

DRE, s. f. A town. A mutation of tre, qd. v. Masons
an dre keteppol, guetyeuch bones avororv ow conys yn cry a
an dre, masons of the city, every head, take ye care to
be to-morrow working in the midst of the city. O.M.
2298. An gwasprout re wruk re maystry yn dre, the proud
fellow has done too much violence in town. P.C. 363.
Oil monas y a vynnc bys yn Mont a Calvary, a ves dhe'n
dre ythese, all would go even to Mount Calvary, outside
the town it was. M.C. 162. Dre is often used with or
without a preposition to express home, at home, home-
wards. Ow map py 'theth dhe vroder, prag na dheth e
genes dre, my son, where is thy brother gone, why is
he not come with thee home ? O.M. 607. Ow arlulh
Imvene dhya, ow ot^ vy devethys arte dhe dre, my lord,
hail to thee ! behold me come again home. O.M. 2213.

DREDHO

111

DREHEDHY

Ellas vythpan dhueyth a dre, alas, that I ever came from
home. R.D. 1661.

DRE. prep. Through, by. Rag pup tra oil afydh da, dre
taeres agan Dew ny, for all things will be good, by the
heip of our God. O.M. 535. Drevodh an Tascaradow,
by the will of the Father beloved. O.M. 1039. Hy a"n
gruk dre kerense, she did it through love. P.O. 549. Yn
golon, dre'n (enewen, dhe reslye syngys ow gu ; dre ow
thrys y tilth un smat, gans kenlrow d'aga gorre ; y fue
ow manegow plat spygys Iras dre ow dyivle, in heart,
through the side, I felt my spear thrust, through my feet
a fellow came with nails to put them ; and my smooth
gloves were great spikes through my hands. R.D. 2585.
Dre is a mutation of Ire, but it only occurs in the second-
ary form. Der is another form, qd. v. W. trwy, drwy,
•fire, t troi, \trui. Arm. dre. Ir. tre, t/rt, dor. Gael.
tre, troimk, trid. Manx, trooid. Sansc. tiritas. Goth.
thairu. Aug. Sax. thurh. Eng. through.

DRE, conj. While, whilst. Ha dre von lew, on siir a
wrapenya ; nymbesjoy a drayn bys, and whilst we are
alive, he will surely punish us ; there is no joy to me of
anything in the world. C.W. 90. It occurs more fre-
quently in the compound form hedre, qd. v. Dre is a
mutation of tre, id. qd. try, qd. v. W. tra. Arm. andra,
endra. Ir. troth. Gael, trath.

DREAFSE, v. a. He would raise. Hag efdhyn releverys,
fcynfe an temple dyswrys yn tri dydh y'n dreafse, and he
hath said to us, although the temple were destroyed, in
three days he would re-build it P.O. 366. This is an
incorrect form of drehefse, 3 pers. s. plup. and subj. of
drehcvel, qd. v.

DREATH, s. m. A sandy shore, a sand. Dreath lenky, a
quicksand. Lhvyd, 160. A mutation of treath, id. qd.
traith, qd. v.

DRECHA, v. a. He will raise. 3 pers. s. fnt. ofdrehevel,
qd. v. An temple efa dkysura, yn trydydh efa'n drecha
gwdl ages kyns mur yn prof, the temple he will destroy ;
in three days he will build it, better much than before
in proof. P.O. 1697. Coskyn ny gans dyaha ; kyn das-
vnco ny'n drecha dhywar y geyn, let us sleep with
security ; though he should revive, he will not lift it
from off his back. R.D. 403. This form was also soft-
ened into dreha. (See DreheveL) W. dyrcha.

DREDH, prep. By, through. Llwyd, 117.

DREDHE, pron. prep. By or through them. Aban yw
an pren tellys, bed/tens an ebyl gorrys dredhc rag ago, lade,
since the wood is bored, let the pegs be put through
them, to fasten them. P.O. 2575. Hag yll troys a ve
gorrisporan war ben y gele, worth an grows, yf 6ns lathijs'
gans (center gwyskis dredhe, and the one foot was put
straight over the other, on the cross they were laid,
with a nail struck through them. M.C. 179. (Dre-dh-y.)
W. trwydhynt, drwydhynt. Arm. drezho. Ir. Iriotha,
•HnVw, ^ftreu, ^treo, ^trempu, \treompa. Gael, trompa.

DREDHO, pron. prep. By or through him, or it. Yn plath
may mons y a sef, dredho vf pan yns plynsys, in the place
that they are they shall stand, through him when they
are planted. O.M. i!092. Dredho ef prynnys bydheuch,
oil uw tu$, gour ha. benen, by it ye shall be redeemed, all
my people male and female. P.O. 767. (Dre-dh-o.)
W. trviydho, drivydfio, itrwydo, i trio, t trwo. Arm. drez-
han, idreizif. Ir. trid, tridsean, -\triti ^etrllmtn, \triitsom.
Gael, troim/ie. Manx, trooidsyn.

DREDHOF, pron. prep. By or through me. Bargos, bryny,
ha'n er, moy dredhofa vydh hynwys, kite, crows, and the
eagle further by me shall be named. O.M. 134. Ha'n
b$s ythew incressys dredhof ve hag ow Jlechys, heb niver
dhe vos comptys, and the world is increased by me and
my children, without number to be counted. C.W. 144.
(Dre-dh-my). W. trwydhov, drwydhov. Ir. (Horn, -\-truim.
Gael, tromnam.

DREDHON, pron. prep. By or through us. (Dre-dh-ni.)
W. trwydhom, drwydhom. Ir. trinn, -\-triunni. Gael.
trjomhainn.

DREDHOS, pron. prep. By or through thee. Hep towl
pur wyr me a grys dredhos y fydhyn sylwys, without a
doubt very truly I believe through thee we shall be
saved. P.O. 287. Dredhos dhe gy yfydh oil ny yn gmjr
sawys, through thee we shall all be saved truly. P.O. 295.
loy yw gynefdhe clewas, mar tekytv dhe dheryvas, dredhos
ythof lowenhys, joy is with me to hear, so fair is thy
declaration, through thee I am gladdened. R.D. 2618.
(Dre-dh-iy.) W. trwydhot, drwydhot. Ir. Hot. Gael.
tromhad.

DREDHOUCH, pron. prep. By or through you. Pilat a
gewsys arte, dredhouch why bedhens ledhys, rag ynno me
ny gaffe scyle vds mayfo dampnys, Pilate said again, by
you let him be killed, for in him I have not found good
grounds that he should be condemned. M.C. 142. W.
Irwydhoch, drwydhoch. Ir. tribh, \triib. Gael, tromhaibh.

DREDHY, pron. prep. By or through her. Rag an grows
ytho ordnys, ha'n Hudhewon ny wodhye, hag an aval
devcthys dredhy Adam may pechst; for the cross it was
ordained, and the Jews knew it not, and the apple came
by it that Adam had sinned by. M.C. 152. Written also
drydhy, qd. v. (Dre-dh-hy.) W^ trwydhi, drivydhi,
•\trwjdi. Arm. f dreizi, Ir. tridhe,'li Uhi, \tree, Gae'.
troimpe.

DREFEN, prep. Because, because of. Drefen ow bones
benen, ty a yl dhym daryvas, awos travyln ny wrussen
venytha dhe guhudhas, because I am a woman, thou
mayest declare it to me ; because of any thing, I would
not ever accuse thee. O.M. 161. Drefen ow bds noeth hep
queth, ragos ylh-ylh dhegudhe, because I am naked with-
out a cloth, I went to hide from thee. O.M. 259. Dre-
fen luen ty dhum servye, ow cres a fedh venary, because
thou servest me fully, my peace shall be with thee for
ever. O.M. 1019. -Drefen un wyth dhe henwel, lydhys of
pur dhyogel, because of once naming thee, I am killed
very certainly. O.M. 2724. Written also dnvan. Arm.
dre-ma.

DREGE, v. a. To stay, wait for, remain, sustain. Ha'n
bedhow owlh egery me a's gwel, war ow ene ; mar strt chyn
omma na moy, ny agan by'dh y drege, and the graves open-
ing, I saw them on my soul ; if we stay here any more,
we shall not be able to sustain it. P.O. 3001. A muta-
tion of trfge, qd. v.

DREGERETH, s. m. Compassion, pity, mercy. An oyl a
versy, o dydhywys dhymmo vy gans an Tas a'y dregereth
pan v<f chacys gans an el, the oil of mercy, (that) was
promised to me by the Father, of his compassion, when
I was driven by the angel. O.M. 705. A mutation of
trcgereih, qd. v.

DREHEDHY, v. a. To reach, to attain to. Nafors kyn
na dhrehedho, ken toll ny vydh gwrys ragdho ; ny a's ten

DREMAS

112

DRES

mayf/ins lour hyr, no matter though it may not reach,
another hole shall not be made for it ; we will stretch
it, that it may be long enough. P.O. 2758. Comp. of
prefix drc, thoroughly, and hedhy, to reach.

DREHEVEL, v. a. To elevate, to raise up, to erect, to
rise. Part, drchevys. 3 pers. s. fat. drcha, and drecha,
qd. v., from the earlier form drechevel. My a vyn gruthyl
castel, ha drehevel dhym oslel ynno rag treg£, I will make
a village, and build for myself a mansion, in it to live.
O.M. 1710. Moyses whek, ny a dreha rayon chy pols dhe
wonys, sweet Moses, we will raise for us a house, a while
to labour. O.M. 1715. My a fystyn agy, ow trdievel an
fosow, I will hasten within, erecting the walls. O.M.
'2320. Ha pen cref warnedhe y gwreuch drehevel, and a
strong top upon them do ye erect. O.M. 2452. Drehevyn
efyn ban. let us raise it up. O.M. 2339. Drc goth y wruk
leverel, kynfe dyswys an temple yn tri djjdh y'n drehafse,
bythquetn whet na fe gwell, through pride he did say,
though the temple were destroyed, in three days he
would re-build it, that never yet was better. P.O. 383.
Kyn pen try dyrlh y vn-ussys gwell ys kyns y drehevel,
before the end of three days thou wouldst raise it better
than before. P.O. 1761. Lemyn dreheveuch an gist, now
lift ye the beam. P.O. 2582. Drelttfouch an grows yn
ban, lift ye the cross up. P.O. 2812. Sur lour ofvy anno-
dho, den marow na dhrehavo, bys deydhfyn, sure enengh
I am of him ; that a dead man will not rise, till the last
day. R.D. 415. Afyslynyn ny ynfen, rag drehevys yw
an men dhyiuorth an bedh, Oh ! let us hasten diligently,
for the stone is raised from the tomb. R.D. 716. W.
dyrchavael. Ir. driuchadh, circhim, dicreach, Gael, cirich,
dirich. Manx, Irog, troggal.

BREHY, v. a. To cut. A mutation of trehy, qd. v. Adam
cnmmyas scon afydh hijs dhe laal luen dhe drehy, Adam,
permission shall be forthwith, to cut full the length of
thy spade. O.M. 380. An gwcl a rfls dhyivorth an lur
gwraf dhe drehy, the rods from the ground I will them.
O.M. 19S8. Eitch dh'y drehy hep h'ttye, go ye to cut it
without stopping. O.M. 2506.

DREIN, s. m. Thorns, prickles. Corn. Voc. sentes. It is
the plural of draen, qd. v.

DREIS, s. m. Brambles, briars. Corn. Voc. vepres. This
is a plural aggregate, from which was formed the sing.
drtisen, written by Llwyd, 1 41 , dreisan, a raspberry bush.
W. dyrysi, sing, dyrysien, ^dryssien. Arm. drez, dreiz,
sing, drezen, dreizen. Gael, dreas, dris. Ir. rfm, \drtss.
Manx, dress. The root is W. dyrysii, to be entangled, or
twisted together.

DREM, s. m. A complaint, lamentation. Myrches a Jer-
usalem na olouch na na wre.uch dremwarnnfvy, nag onan
vyth ; saw warnouch agas honan, ha war 'gasjfahes in/an,
ken dhe ole ivhy a's bydh, daughters of Jerusalem, weep
not, no, nor make lamentation on me, not any one;
but on ye yourselves, and on your little children, cause to
weep ye shall have. P.O. 2640.

DREM AS, s. m. One exceedingly good, a good man, a just
man, a husband. Dremas yw efleun a ras, neb re wer-
thys, yn mtdh e, he is a just man, full of grace, whom I
have sold, says he. M.C. 103. Kepar delfwe dremmas, yn
ii6r my a vyn palas toll, may fo ynno cudfiys, like as he
was a just man, in the earth I -will dig a hole, that he
may be covered in it. O.M. 864. Ha mara qureth, ren-
oihas, me a tyn-s dfievbs dremas, hag uth wordh bys vynary,

and if thou wilt, by my father, I •will hold thee to be a
good man, and worship thee forever. P.O. 1773. Arlulh
dremas, mar codhas myr Cryst, ow sylwyas, good lord,
if thou hast happened to see Christ, my Saviour. R.D.
855. Comp. of the prefix dre, thoroughly, and mas,
good.

DREMENE, v. a. To pass over, to transgress, to depart,
to die. A mutation of tremene, qd. v. Gamo drys nos
yth olyas yn y sera's neb o len, with him by night there
watched in his service one (that) was faithful in his
service. M.C. 237. May whrussons earn dremene, sur y
vyllyk an prys, that they did evil transgressions, surely
they will curse the time. O.M. 337. Bolungeth Dew
ifui hemma, bones gorrys an spus-ma, pan dremenna a'n
bysma, yn y anow, the will of God is this, that these
kernels be put, when he passes from this world, in his
mouth. O.M. 875.

DRKMMA, s. f. This town. My a rea dhyuch an dremma,
hagol Chennnry an Clos, I will give you these places, and
all Chennary of the Close. O.M. 2771. Dremma is a
mutation of trnnma, compounded of Ire, a town, and
omma, here; and it may be of tra, a thing, and omma.

DREtf, s. m. A thorn. Llwyd, 148, 153. Dren is a
contracted form of draen, qd. v.

DRENGES, s. f. Trinity. Written also drengys. It is
another form of drenses ; g soft, sounded as j, being
substituted for s. Ihesu map ras, agan syhvyas, dues
gweres ny, ha Drengys, Tds, a tvruk pup gwlas, ha den a
pry, Jesus, Son of grace, our Saviour, come help us ; and
Trinity, Father, who hath made every country, and man
of earth. R.D. 309. Me ew lantorn nef, avel tan ow coll-
owy, may splanna es an Drenges, henna degoch why
destunny, I am the lantern of heaven, like to fire shining,
more resplendent than the Trinity, of that bear ye wit-
ness. C.W. 10. Written by Llwyd, drenzhcs, 243.

DRENIC, adj. Abounding in thorns, thorny. It is pre-
served in the name of a place, Drinnik Town, in South
Petherwin. W. dreiniog. Arm. dreinek.

DRENS, v. a. Let them bring. 3 pers. pi. imp. of dry,
qd. v. It is also used after a singular nominative. Ef
a g$f yn Araby, yn Mount Tabor gwelynny a plansas
Moyfs ,• a's drens dhe Jerusalem, he will find in
Arabia, in Mount Tabor, rods which Moses planted ;
let him bring them to Jerusalem. O.M. 1933.

DRENSES, s. f. Trinity. Map den hep ken ys bara, buth
nyn ieves oil beivnes, leman yn levarow da a dhue dhy-
ivorth Drenses, son of man, without other than bread,
never found all life, but in good words that come from
the Trinity. P.C. 68. This is another form of drindas,
a mutation of trindas, qd. v.

DRES, prep. Beyond, over, above, against, across. Yn
trevyth y nyng ens gyw dhe vxthyl dres y vynnas, in any
thing they were not fit to do beyond his will. M.C.
68. A'yfrut dybry ny'm bcs whans, dres dyfcn ow Arluth
ker, of its fruit to eat I have not a desire, against the
prohibition of our dear Lord. O.M. 172. Arluth del 6s
dres pup tra, dhe worhemmyn a vydh gwreys, Lord, as
thou art above every thing, thy command shall be done.
O.M. 1255. Del osi: pryns, ha fur dres dhe cowethe, as
thou art prince, and wise beyond thy companions.
P.C. 1927. Nynsouch lemmyn gmuygyon, ow mos dres pow
f-afluryon, ow leverel an nedhow, are ye not now liars,
going across the country, telling the news ! R.D. 1511.

DREY

113

DEWYTH

Written also dris, drys, dreis, and dreys. W. tros, dros.
Arm. dreist. IT. tairis. Gael, lhairis.

PRES, part. Brought. Part, and pret. of drey. Otte an
Ihesv gyne dres bys dhyso yw kelmys, behold Jesus with
me is brought to thee bound. P.C. 1569. 7V reson
vyth a dres er aga fyn, thou hast brought no reason
against them. M.C. 120.

DRES, adj. Bold, audacious. Agan cregy ny yto mall, rag
ny rebe laddron dres, our hanging is not wrong, for we
have been bold thieves. M.C. 193. Written also drews,
qd. v. W. drM.

DRBSOF, pron. prep. Over me, by me. (Dres-my.) Pos
re (eulsewch agas dun; rag me an guelas dufun, dresofef a
tremenas, heavily ye have thrown down your haunches ;
for I saw him wide awake, he passed by me. R.D. 525.

DRESTO, pron. prep. Over him, or it. (Dres-o.) Nynsus
Arluth dreslo ef, no, nijl yn nor, nag yn nef, Deto hep
parow, there is not a Lord over him, nor one on earth,
or in heaven, God without equals. R.D. 1746. Neffre
yn dour hedre vo, ny dhue dresto na varwo, gour, qwrek,
na best, ever in water while he is, no one goes over it
that does not die, man, woman, or beast. R.D. 2226.
W. trosto, drosto, -^drosdaw, +trusso, ^trostau, ^trosdau.

DREUCH, v. a. Bring ye. 2 pers. pi. imp. of drey.
Drench bys omma dhum lyller an harlot gwas, bring ye
even here to my place the knave fellow. P.O. 980.
Dreuch an profits abervedh, bring ye the prophet in.
P.O. 1465. Drench dhym ow map cuf colon, bring ye to
me my son, dear of heart. P.O. 3164. The final aspirate
was often softened into h, or omitted altogether. Drew
hy yn men, bring them out. R.D. 318. Dreivh e dhymmo
ma'n gwyllyf, bring him to me that I may see him. R.D.
1776.

DREVAL, v. a. To lift up, to erect. Llwyd, 164. A late
form of drehevel, qd. v.

DREVAN, prep. Because of. Another form of drefen,
qd. v.

DREVAS, s. m. Tillage. Adam, a olldhe drevas, an deg-
ves ran dhymmo gas, ivhet/t in atal dhe kesky, Adam, of
all thy tillage, leave tbou the tenth part to me still to
remain waste. O.M. 426. A mutation of trevas.

DREWESY, adj. Mournful, doleful, sad. A mutation of
treweny, qd. v. Mam Ihesus Crist a amme corf y mob
pur drewesy, the mother of Jesus Christ kissed the body
of her son very dolefully. M.C. 231.

DREWS, adj. Bold, froward. Dew lader drews o dampnys
a ve dydhgtis gans Ihesu, ganso ef may fens cregis, onon
dhodho a biib tu, two froward robbers, (that) were con-
demned, were prepared with Jesus, that they might
be hanged with him, one on each side of him. M.C.
163. W.drud. Ir.druth. Gaul, drutos.

DREWYTH. adj. Wretched, lamentable. A mutation
of treuyth, qd. v. Ywon dhe wyr Dew an Tds re sorras
drevyth benen, I know truly, God the Father a wretched
woman has angered. O.M. 25G.

DREY, Y. a. To bring. Dho drei, Llwyd, 247. Written
also dry, qd. v. 3 pers. s. pret. droys, dr6s, dres, dris.
Gans Judas del o lewlys, drey Jesus sur del vynne, with
Judas so it was arranged that he would surely bring
Jesus. M.C. 41. Na ve bosfals an den-ma, nyn drosxen
ny bys deso, were not this man false, we should not have
brought him to thee. M.C. 99. Cayphas a'n droys arte
dhe Pylat o pen Ju/ttis, Caiaphas brought him again

to Pilate, (that) was chief Justice. M.C. 119. Ha te
reson vjjth a dres er aga fyn, na gewsyth. and thou hast
brought no reason against them, nor speakest. M.C. 120.
A Das, ty re dhrfe dhymmo, 0 Father, thou hast brought
to me. O.M. 111. Pan yllyn ny yntrethon drey dour
a'n meen fiynt garow, when we can between us bring
water from the rough flint stone. O.M. 1860. A's drenst
dhe Jerusalem, let him take them to Jerusalem. O.M.
1933. Drench an profus abervedh, bring ye the prophet
in. P.C. 1465. A'n dour y fue drehevys, ha dreys art6
dhe'n tyr mur, from the water he was raised, and brought
again to the great land. R.D. 2328. Me a'n drossa dhe
baynes, I will bring him to pains. C.W. 36. Drewhy
(drewh-why) dhym orth copplow, bring ye to me by cou-
ples. C.W. 174. Drey is a contracted form of dyrey,
and compounded of the prefix dy, and rey, to give. W.
dyroi.

DREYL, v. a. He will turn. A mutation oftreyl, 3 pers. s.
fut. of treyU, qd. v. Ea'n bewnans pan y'nkylly, dhe'n
dor ty a dreyl arle, and the life when thou losest it, to
the earth thon shalt turn again. O.M. 64. Rag dewes
mar nystevyth, y a dreyl fyth, hag a wordh dewow tebel,
for if a beverage be not found, they will ever turn, and
worship evil gods. O.M- 1817. Saw rah Peder caradow,
lyes gwy'th me re bysys, na dreyl e y gowsesorv, atvos mvn
bones ledhys, but for Peter the beloved, many times I
have prayed, that he turn not his speeches, for fear of
being killed. P.C. 885.

DREYLB, v. a. He turned. A mutation of treyle, 3 pers.
s. imp. of treyU, qd. v. Why re dhr6s dhym an den-ma
kepar ha pan drtyle ef en dus dhyworth Dew an nef, ye
have brought this man to me, as though he turned the
people from the God of heaven. P.C. 1853.

DREYN, s. m. Thorns. See Drein.

DREYNYN, v. a. To torment. Ynpryson m6s ny dreynyn
agan bew, Jcyn kentreynnyn oil agan kyc, going to prison
we will not torment our lives, though our flesh may rot.
R.D. 73. This word is a mutation of treynyn, 1 pers. pi.
fut. of trcynye, qd. V.

DREYS, s. m. Feet. A mutation of treys, qd. v. Yma
daggrow ow Mylye diie dreys, rafc ewn kereng6, taw me a's
sechgans mi' blew, tears are wetting thy feet, for true
love, but I will dry them with my hair. P.C- 483. Y
dreys ha'y dule, yn ten gans kentrow worth an plynken
bedhens tackys, his feet and his hands, firmly, with nails
to the planks, let them be fastened. P.C. 2516.

DREYS, part. Brought. Gwyryoneth a reys b6s dreys aber-
vedh yn mater-ma^ need is that truth be brought within
this affair. P.C. 2447. Part, of drey, qd. v.

DREYS, prep. Over, above, beyond. Bedhens ebron dreys
pup Ira, rak Tcudhf myns usformyys, let a sky be above
every thing, to cover all that is formed. O.M. 21. Bom-
myn dreys keyn, blows over the back. P.C. 2729. An-
other form of dres, qd. v.

DRI, num. adj. Three. A mutation of tri, qd. v. E vester
a dhrfa an dripcns, his master brought the three pounds.
Llwyd, 251.

DRIC, v. n. He will remain. 3 pers. s. fnt. of triga,
qd. v. Lemmyn omma ty a dry\, bi)s pan pottro oil dhe
gyle, iugyyx may fey, now here thou shalt stay, until
when all thy flesh may rot, when thou art sentenced.
R.D. 2021. Ny drfik grychonen yn fok, there remains
not a spark in the forge. P.C. 2717.

DEOC

114

BROS

ERICAS, v. a. He stayed, or remained. A mutation of
trigax, 3 pers. s. preterite of trie/a, qd. v. Yn creys me
re ysedhas, avel servant ow servye, ha why gynefre dry-
gas yn temptacyon ynpup le, in the midst I have sat, like
a servant serving, and ye have dwelt with me in temp-
tation every where. P.O. 805.

DRIGVA, s. f. A dwelling place. A mutation of trigva,
qd. v. Effarn yw y drigva, hell is its dwelling place.
C.W. 122.

DRINDAS, s. f. Trinity. Llwyd, 166. An drindas, the
Trinity. A mutation of trindas, qd. v.

DRIS, prep. Above, over, beyond. Han slrokosow Irewesy
war y gorf dris pub manner, and the sad stripes on his
body above every measure. M.C. 173. Gansodrysnos
yth olyas yn y servis neb o len, with him through the
night there watched in his service one that was faithful.
M.C. 237. May lavarsans yn pub lyller dris an vro, that
they should say in every place through the country.
M.C. 250. One of the various forms of dres, qd. v.

DRISLEMMAL, v. a. To leap over. Comp. of dris, over,
and lemmel, to leap. In late times it was corrupted into
dris-lebmal. Pryce.

DRO, v. a. Bring tbou. 2 pers. s. imp. of drey. Dro ve
dhymmo dysempys, ha my a ra y dybry, bring it to me
immediately, and I will eat it. O.M. 247. Dog alena
tyr gwelen, ha dro y genes dke dre, take thou thence
three rods, and bring them with thee home. O.M. 1947.
Dro hy dhymmo war mo scoudh, bring it to me on my
shoulder. P.O. 2624.

DRO, adv. About, thereabout, on all sides. Llwyd, 127,
176. Lays es yn pow a dro, the laws are in the country
about. M.C. 121. (See Adro.) Nyns yw marth, cuth ken
y'm bo, ow toon an pren a dhe dro, it is no wonder, if
sorrow be in me, carrying the tree about. O.M. 2820.
$Rag hedda vedn bos cowses dro dan pow, for that will
be spoken about the country. Pryce. Dro is a mutation
of tro, qd. v.

DROAGA, v. a. To hurt. Llwyd, 75. A late form of
droga, qd. v.

DROC, s. m. Evil, wickedness, harm, injury, wrong.
Written also drag, as in the Cornish Vocabulary, drog,
malnm. Mara kyll dheworth an da dhe welhyll drok agan
dry, if he can from the good bring us to do evil. M.C.
21. Ef ny ylly dre dhewsys godhaffna nyll drok na da,
he could not by godhead suffer either evil or good.
M.C. 60. Den vyth drag dhys ny ivra, no man shall do
tb.ee harm. O.M. 1462. Me a wra dhys milr a dhrdk, I
will do thee much evil. P.O. 2098.

DROC, adj. Bad, evil, wicked, hurtful, mischievous.
Written also drag. A out warnes, drok venen, worto pan
wrussys cole, Oh, out upon thee wicked woman, when
thou didst listen to him. O.M. 221. Dr6g yw genefgru-
thylden, I am sorry to have made man. O.M. 417. (This
idiom is the common form in Welsh, drwg yw genyv, y
mae yn- dhrwg genyv.) Mar dha yw genef a vrys, mer-
wel kyns d6s drok ancow, so well it is in my opinion, to
die before the coming of evil sorrow. O.M. 1230. Ty «
fydh wharedrog lam, thou shalt soon have a bad chance.
O.M. 2742. Dre wyr vreus iuggys rak agan dr6k ober
kens, by true judgment sentenced for our evil work be-
fore. P.O. 2902. Tydhedos dr6k yw gyne dhe vur ancres,
I am sorry that thou shouldest have come to great dis-
qniet. R.D. 207. W. dnog. Ann. drontg, t drotic. Ir.

droch, -\-drog. Gael, droch. Manx, drogh. Sansc. druh,
to seek to hurt.

DROCA, adj. Worst. Written also droga. Droga galar
eta dhymmo y ancledhyas mar utlrys, the worst grief is to
me, the burying him so immediately. O.M. 868. Droka
ober o henna, ladhe map Dew y honan, the worst deed
was that, to kill the Son of God himself. P.O. 3081.
Pur wyr yfydhons dampnys dhe tan yfarn, droka le, very
truly they will be condemned to the fire of hell, the
worst place. P.O. 3094. W. drycav. Besides the regular
comparison, droc, drocah, droca, the Cornish had also the
irregular comparative gwelh, and superlative, gmetha.
So in Welsh, drwg, drycach, drycav, and gwaeth, gwaeth-
av; and in Arm. droug, gicaz, gwasa.

DROCOLETH, s. m. An evil deed, ill doing, injury,
damage. Mar a mynnc amendye, gwell vye y dhylyfrye
hep drocoleth dhyworthyn, if he would amend it would
be better to liberate him without injury from us. P.C.
1864. Pan drok-kuleth a tvrusta? gorthyp vy na vyj
lottys, what evil deed hast thou done ? answer me that
I be not deceived. P.C. 2008. Mars 6s map Dew
a ver brys, ymsaw scon a dhrocelelh, if thou art the Son
of God, of great price, save thyself soon from ill usage.
P.C. 2866. Comp. of droc, evil, and culeth, a deed, from
cul, to do.

DROGA , v. a. To do harm, to hurt, to injure. Written
by Llwyd, droaga. W. drygu.

DROGBREDERYS, adj. Evil-minded, malicious, envious.
Llwyd, 84. Comp. of droy, and prederys, minded, qd. v.

DROGBRES, s. m. Ill will, spite, grudge. Llwyd, 84.
Comp. of drag, and bres, mind. W. drygvryd.

DROGDAVASEC, adj. Ill-tongued, foul-mouthed, back-
biting, reviling. Llwyd, 84. Comp. of drog, and tavasec,
tongued. W. drwq-davod, tavod-dhnvg.

DROGGER, s. m. Til report, infamy, reproach. Corn. Voc.
drocger, intamia. Comp. of droc, or drog, and ger, a
word. W. drygair.

DROGGERI1T, adj. Infamous, reproachful. Corn. Voc.
drocgeriit, infamis. From drogger, with an adjectival
termination, as in Geriit da, qd. v.

DROGGRAS, s. m. Revenge, requital. Agan harluih
Lucifer, ny an kyrch dhys hep danger, pur lowenek, yn
drog-gras dh'y das Adam, vcnytha nan geffb tarn a wolow
tek, our lord Lucifer, we will bring him to thee without
delay very joyfully ; in requital to his father Adam, that
he may never have a bit of fair light. O.M. 550. Comp.
of drog, and gran, a return of favour

DROGOBER, s. m. An evil deed, a crime. Llwyd, 58.
Kepar hag ef on crowsys, ha dre wyr vreus juggys rak
agan drf>k-ober kens, like as he we are crucified, and by
true judgment sentenced for our evil deed before. P.C.
2902. Comp. of drog, and ober, a work. Arm. d'roug-
ober.

DROGOBEROR, s. m. A worker of eril, a malefactor.
Llwyd, 88. Corn. Voc. drochoberor, maleficus.

DROGSAWARX, s. m. A bad smell, a stink. Llwyd, 69.
Comp. of droy, and sawarn, a «mell, qd. v.

DRON, s. f. A throne. A mutation of iron. qd. v. Dun
dhe gyrhas Salomon, ha goryn ef yn y dron, avtl mych-
tern yn y se, let us come to fetch Solomon, and let us
put him in his throne, like a king in his seat. O.M. 237.

DROS, v. a. He brought. 3 pers. s. preterite of drey. A
Das ty re dhros dhymmo ascorn a'm ki)k, (ha'm) corf, 0

DRY

115

DU

Father, thou hast brought to me bone of my flesh and
body. O.M. 111. Ty re gam varuk eredy, ha re'n drfa
dhe vur anken, thou hast done evil verily, and hast
brought him to much sorrow. O.M. "282. Why re dhros
dhym an den-ma, ye have brought to me this man. P.O.
1852.

DROSSA, v. a. He will bring. 3 pers. s. 2 fut. of drey.
Saw mar callafder dhavys ywyl dhe Adam dhym cola, me
a'n drossa dhe bai/nes na dhefo dhe'n nef nevera, but if

1 can by device make this Adam to listen to me, I will
bring him to pains, that he shall never come to heaven.
C.W. 36.

DROSSEN, v. a. We had brought. 1 pers. pi. .preterpl.
and subj. of drey. Yn medh Pilot pan a dm a ynnyouch
wy iKurnodho ? Na ve bosfals an den-ma ny'n drossen ny
bys deso, Pilate says, what do ye charge against him 1
Were not this man false, we would not have brought
him ever to thee. M.C. 99. Tebel den efmar nyfe, ny
ny'n drosen dhyso gy, if he were not a wicked man, we
would not have brought him to thee. P.C. 1976.

DROU, 7. a. Bring ye. An abbreviated form of drouch,

2 pers. pi. imp. of drey. Pur lowen, re'n Arlulh Dew,
ha lowenne a pe bew, -drou e yntre ow dywvrech, very
gladly, by the Lord God, and more gladly if he were
alive ; bring him to my arms. P.C. 159.

DRUIC, s. f. A dragon. Corn. Voc. draco. W. draig,
•\-dreic ; dragon. Arm. dragon. Ir. draig, drig ; dragun,
dreagan. Gael, drag, dreug. Lat. draco. Gr. Spaxuiv ;
Stpxiu, to see.

DRU8, adv. Across, athwart. Written also drues. Cafes
may dhys aban res, try keys dhe bdl kemery ; a drus mus-
ury trylles, ha gwet na ivra falsury, to have more since
there is need to thee, three lengths of thy spade thou
shall take ; athwart thou shalt measure three breadths,
and take thou care that thou doest no deceit. O.M. 393.
A lou'an na gows a drues, rdk ahanas marth am bues, ty
dhe leverel folncth, O John speak not absurdly, for I am
surprised at thee, to be speaking folly. R.D. 961. Ty
Pilat dhum arluth dues, kyn tvhrylly vyth cows a drues
dhynny lemmyn, gennen ny ty a, thou Pilate come to my
lord, though tbou shouldst ever speak against it, with
us then shalt go. R.D. 1792. AV. traws, draws, +trus.
Arm, treuz. Ir. trasd. Gael, trasd. Lat. trans. Sansc.
tar, to cross.

DRUS, s. m. A foot A mutation of trus, a late form of
troys. A druz, on foot. Lluyd,\\5.

DRUTH, s. f. A harlot. W. trythyll, drythyll. Ir. drulh,
dniin,\drun,\tudrachl. Gael, druineal.

DRUYTH, part. Brought. Part. pass, of drey ; written
also druth. Dhe Arluth, ntf ythouch druyth, dun alemma
dhe'n mor ruylh, lus, venenes, ha fiehys, to the Lord of
heaven ye are brought, let us go hence to the Red Sea ;
men, women, and children. O.M. 1621. Mur toy us er
y byn ef; pur dha ytli heuel yn nef y bones druth, great
joy is meeting him ; very good it seems in heaven that
he is brought.' R.D. 2492.

DRY, v. a. To bring. Another form of drey, qd. v. Mar
a kyll dhvwvrth ah da dhe wethyll drdk agan dry, if he
can from the good to do evil us bring. M.C. 21. Y wreg
dhe re anedhe mos dhe'n dre, ha degylmy an asen ha dry
ganse, he caused some of them to go to the town, and
untie the asa, and bring (her) with them. M.C. 27.
Honrta yw y lows nessa. ha wheth gwreuch y dhry omma

arte dhywhy, ha dyscow y dheworto, that is" his nearest
garment, and do ye yet bring him here again to you,
and strip it from him. R.D. 1870.

DRYDH, prep. Through, or by. Me a credy yn Dew an
Tds olgallusec, mvrear an nev, ha'n 'oar ; hag yn Jesus
Christ y mab y honon, neb efdheravas dhe vewnans drydh
an Speris Sans, I believe in God the Father Almighty,
maker of heaven and earth ; and in Jesus Christ his
own Son, whom he raised to life through the Holy
Ghost. Pryce. This is also written dredh ; and is the
form of dre, before a vowel.

DRYDHY, pron. prep. Through or by her, or it. (Drydh-
hy.) Dew a erchys dhys Moyses dhe welen y kemeres, ha
gwyskel an mor gynsy, an dour a vgcr a Us, may hylly yn
ta kerdhes, ty ha'th pobel oil drydhy, God has commanded
thee, Moses, thy rod to take, and strike the sea with it ;
the water will pen wide, that thou wilt be able well to
go, thou and all thy people through it. O.M. 1668.
Written also dredhy, qd. v. W. trwydhi, drwydhi, ftrwydi.
Arm. dreizi. Ir. trithe, trithi, ffre'e. Gael, troimpe.

DRYLLYN, v. a. We will bring back. A mutation of
trylyn, t pers. pi. fut. of tryle, qd. v. Dhe Pilat na'n dry-
llyn ny, to Pilate that we bring him not back. R.D. 648.

DRYNSYS, s. f. Trinity. A mutation of trynsys, which
is variously written drindas, drynses, drynges. Yn ffwyr-
der an tyr gwelen yw dysquydhyans lia token an try person
yn Drynsys, in truth, the three rods are a declaration
and token of the three persons in the Trinity. O.M.
1734. Rag an tyyr gweleri defry a vegans Davydplyn-
sys, hag a tunnyas dhe onan, yn token da an try person
yn Drynsys, for the three rods really were by David
planted, and he joined (them) into one as a good type
of three persons in the Trinity. O.M. 2650. See Trindas.

DRYNYA, v. a. To grieve. Geneuch why mos ny drynyaf;
dhum arluth lowen yth of, Tyber Cesar, to go with you
I shall not grieve ; to my lord gladly I will go, Tiberius
Csesar. R.D. 1797. This is a mutation of trynya, which
is also written treynye, qd. v.

DRYS, prep. Over, above, beyond. Ylho bedhyOi mylyges
pur wyr drys oil a bestes a gerdho -war an n6r veis, now
thou shalt be accursed, very truly above all the beasts,
that walk on the earth of the world. O.M. 312. Ellas
gweles an termyn, ow Arluth pan wrfik serry, pan luk
drys y worhemmyn, alas to see the time, when I made
my Lord angry, when I acted against his command.
O.M. 353. Yma Dew whdth ow pewe* neb ew Arluth dryg
pup tra, there is a God yet living, who is Lord above all
things. O.M. 623. Written also dres, qd. v.

DU, s. m. God, a god, a divinity. PI. duow. Wy a b$s
a leun qolon, — may fo dhe Dhu dlte wordhyans, ha syl-
teans dhe'n enevow, ye shall pray with faithful heart, —
that there be to God the glory, and salvation to the
souls. M.C. 1. A'n aval te kemer tarn, avel Du yfedhylh
gwrys, of the apple take thou a bit, like a god thou wilt
be made. M.C. 6. Mes pan vons dysehys guldn, y a dy-
nach ago duow myleqes, but when they are quite refreshed,
they will reject their cursed gods. O.M. 1840. This is
another form of dew, qd. v.

DU, adj. Black, sable, dark, gloomy. Corn. Voc. duiv,
niger. PI. duon. Och,tru,tru; shyndyys 6f gans cronek
du, ha whethys gans y venym, Oh, sad, sad, hurt I am by
a black toad, and blown by his venom. O.M. 1778.
Du asyw emskemunys nep re ordenes y ladhe, black ac-

DUE

116

DUEYTH

cursed is he, who decreed to kill him. P.O. 3091. Pur
hardh dun dhodho wharre, gorryn ef yn bedh arl£ ; du
yw y lyw, very boldly let us go to him soon, let us put
him into the grave again ; black is his hue. R.D. 2101.
In late Cornish it was written also diu. Davaz dhiu,
a black sheep ; hor' diu, a black ram ; hyrroz dyon,
black rams. Llwyd, 243. W. du. Arm. du. Ir. dubh,
•^dub. Gael. dubh. Manx, doo.

DU, s. m. A day. An abbreviated form of d$dh, qd. v.
Du Yaw, Thursday. Du Pose, Easter day. Thomas
ythos pur woky, drefen na fynnylh crygy, an arluth dhe
dhasserchy dupask vyttyn, Thomas, thou art very stupid,
because thou wilt not believe the Lord to have risen
Easter day morning. R.D. 1108.

DU, s. m. A side. A mutation of tu, qd. v. A y du, on
his side.

DU, num. adj. Two. Another form of dew, qd. v., and
chiefly used in composites, as duscoudh, the shoulders ;
dugans, forty.

DUADH, s. m. End, termination. Llwyd, 251. Another
form ofdiwedh, qd. v.

DUAX, s. m. Grief, sorrow. Yn ur-na, rag pur dhuan,
daggrow tyn givrdf dyvert, in that time, for very sorrow,
bitter tears I shall shed. O.M. 401. Mar a quellan drok
dhumjlechys, na duan, ow colon a vydh terry s, if I see
evil to my children, or sorrow, my heart will be broken.
P.O. 1945. Another form of duwhan, qd. v.

DUBM, adj. "Warm. A mutation of tubm, as mar tubm,
so warm. Lhvyd, 231.

DUC, v. a. He brought. 3 pers. s. preterite of doga, or
degy, qd. v. Written also duq. Ef a dhuk an grows
ganse, pur wyr henn o ay anvodh, he bore the cross with
them, very truly this was against his will. M.O. 175.
Honna a dorras an aval tek, hag an dug dhym dhe dastye,
she plucked the fair apple, and brought it to me to taste.
O.M. 268. Daiserchy ef a wruk, ha mur a paynys re dhuk
wary corfker, rise he did, and many pains he bore on his
dear body. R.D. 1280. Rag dry Adam a yfarn, me a
dhuk curyn a spern, nep try our adro dhum pen, to take
Adam out of hell, I wore a crown of thorns some three
hours around my head. R.D. 2554. W. dug, ^duc, a dhug.

DUCBAN, s. f. Grief, sorrow, lamentation. Ny amownt
gwythell duchan lemyn ragdha, it avails not to make
lamentation now for it. C.W. 124. British Museum MS.
The more common forms are deuihan, duwhan, duan,
duon, duwon. See Duwhan.

DUE, v. m. He will come. 3 pers. s. fut. of d6s. In
construction it changes into dhue, and tue. An pyth a
dhue yn dywedh, the thing will come at last. O.M. 671.
Pan vo gures my a dhue dhys, when it is done I will
coine to thee. O.M. 988. War agan keyn ef a dhue, on
our back it will come. O.M. 2570. Bynyges yw neb a,
dhue yn hanow Detc, blessed is he who comes in the
name of God. P.O. 274. Ha kemmys an gardhyo tf,
gans mur toy y tue dhe'n nefdre y dhadder obcrys, and as
many as worship him, with great joy shall come to
heaven, by his goodness wrought. R.D. 1223. W. daw,
a dhaw. Arm. deu.

DUE, part. Ended. Rijs yw dymmo lafurye dhe un vatel
yredy, saw dystoch hy a vydh due, I must labour at a
battle certainly, but very 'soon it will be ended. O.M.
2178. An gwary yw due lymmyn, the play is now ended.
2839. Mar ny vydh an whelfuow due yn ages mi/sk, nep

onon me a wysk, if the tales be not ended amongst you,
some one I shall strike. R.D. 1400. Ha myl den ef a
wruk due: yn dour-na rilk uth hag own, and a thousand
men he caused to be finished in that water, for horror
and fright. R.D. 2331. An anomalous form from
diwedhe, qd. v.

DUECH, v. n. Come ye. Tormentores duech dhym scon,
executioners, 'come to me forthwith. R.D. 2240. Ow
dewolow duech gynef warparlh oil me agaspeys, my devils
come with me together all I pray you. R.D. 2307. This
is the same word as deuch, qd. v.

DUELLO, v. a. To let out, to discharge. Ellas, dhynny
ny ddl man duello luhes na taran dtiy lesky ef, alas, it
avails us not a bit to discharge lightning nor thunder to
burn him. R.D. 296. It is the same word as delle, and
dyllo, qd. v.

DUER, v. n. It concerneth. Kyn yn carra in/th mar veur,
aivos y ladhe ny'm duer, though he may love him ever
so much, for Wiling him, there is no concern to me.
R.D. 1898. Id. qd. der, and diir, qd. v.

DUES, v. n. Come thou. 2 pers. s. imp. of dos. Duesow
howetfies Eva, come thou, my companion Eve. O.M. 652.
Dues nes hag yse gene, come thou nearer, and sit with
me. P.O. 576. A vyl gadlyng, dues yn rag, O vile vaga-
bond, come forth. P.C. 1817. Ihesu map rds, agan syl-
wyas, dues gweres ny, Jesus, Son of grace, our Saviour,
come help us. R.D. 308. Written as frequently dus,
qd. v. Arm. deuz.

DUES, v. n. Thou earnest 2 pers. s. preterite of dos.
Kepar yn beys ha dues, dhe'n nef grusses yskcnne, as thou
earnest into the world, to heaven thou wouldest ascond.
O.M. 155. Arm. deuez.

DUES, part. Come. Mar ny's cafaf scon dhum dues, ty
afydh dr6k orentus, if I do not find them soon come to
me, thou shall have an evil oremus. R.D. 647. Gul ges
ahanafa wreth, marth yw gynef na dhues melh ow kewsel
gow, thou dost make a jest of me ; it is a wonder to me,
that shames comes not speaking lies. R.D. 1391. Writr
ten also des. Arm. deuet, deut.

DUES, s. f. A goddess. Pryve. W. duwies. Arm. doueez,
•tdues.

DUETH, s. f. Became. 3 pers. s. preterite of dos. Rak
wheth byth ny dhueth deydJi brues, for yet the day of judg-
ment has not come. R.D. 234. Namn 'agan dallas golow,
pan dhueth an gwds, light almost blinded us, when the
fellow came. R.D. 303. Pyw a dhueth a'n beys yn rudh,
who is it that has come from the earth in red. R.D.
2499. Written also duth, qd. v. W. daeth.

DUETH, v. n. Thou shalt come. 2 pers. s. fut of d6s.
Arluth assyw varihttsek, pan dhueth, Ihcsu gallosek, dh'a-
yan myras, ha leverel dhynny crts, asso fast ytho dyges
agan dorras, Lord it is wonderful, when thou t ^mest,
Jesus powerful, to see us, and speak peace to us, though
fast our door was shut. R.D. 1178. Ty geyler, dus yn
rdk, ha mar ny dhueth, me a'th tfik, hag a ver spys, thou
gaoler, come forth, and if thou wilt not come, I will
strangle thee, and in a short time. R.D. 199. Writ-
ten also duth, qd. v. Arm. deuez.

DUEYTH, v. n. I came. 1 pers. s. preterite of Jos. Ellas
vyth pan dhtteyth a dre, an keth corf-na byw a pe, ow
arluth a vye saw, alas ever when I came from home ! if
that same body were alive, my lord would be cured.
R.D. 1661. Written also duyth, qd. v. Arm. deuiz.

DUM

117

DUS

DUF, s. m. A captain. Fystyn ow duf whek a vy, gweyt
an harlot na scapyo, hasten my sweet captain of mo ;
take care that the knave escape not. P.O. 989. Written
also def, qd. v.

DUFE, v. n. He will come. Comp. of duf, id. qd. dyf,
3 pers. s. fut. of dos, and pronoun fe, he. Mar tufe ha
datherchy mur a dus a wra crygy ynno, if he will come
and rise, much people •will believe in him. R.D. 7.

DUFUN, adj. Sleepless, awake, wide awake. Pos re tewl-
seuch agas dun, rag me a'n gwelasdufun, dresof efa lre~
menas, heavily have ye thrown down your haunches,
for I saw him wide awake, he passed over me. R.D. 424.
This is a less correct form of difun, qd. v.

DUFYDHY, v. a. To quench, to extinguish. Ow Arluth
leer, Cryst Ihesu, Dew an nef, dre dhe vertu, dufydh
nerth an flam ha'n tan, my dear Lord, Christ Jesus, God
of heaven, through thy virtue, assuage the power of the
flame and fire. O.M. 2637. W. difodhi, comp. of di,
neg., zndfawdh, splendour.

DUG, v. n. He brought. 3 pers. s. preterite of doga, or
dew, qd. v. Honna a darras an avaltek, hag a'n dug dhym
dhe dastye, she plucked the fair apple, and brought it to
me to taste. O.M. 268. More frequently written duc,qd.v.

DUG ANS, num. adj. Two score, forty. Llwyd, 133. Drg
ha dugans, ten and two score, fifty. Pryce. This is a
late form of dewigans, qd. v.

DUGTYE, v. a. To prepare, to provide. Rag henna an
vuscogyon orto a borthas avy, dre vraster Iras yn golon y
dhuytyons y dhestrewy, for that reason the fools against
him bore spite, through great pride in the heart they
prepared to destroy him. M.C. 26. It is the same word
as dychtye, qd. v.

DUI, num. adj. Used with substantives feminine, as
dew was with masculines. The same rule obtains in
Welsh and Armoric. It is also written diw or dyw, qd. v.
W. dwy, frfttz. Arm. diou. Sansc. dwe.

DUIGLUN, s. m. The reins. Corn. Voc. renes. Comp.
of dm, two, and dun, the haunch, qd. v.

DUILOF, s. m. The hands. This is the Celtic dual. Lien
duilof, manutergium vel mantile, a towel, a hand cloth.
Corn. Voc. Comp. of dui, two, and lof, a hand, qd. v.
In the Ordinalia the word is generally written dewlef,
dywlef, and dywluef, qd. v. W. dwylaw, t duilof.

DUIVEON, s. m. The breasts. Civil duivrcm, pectus, the
breast. Corn. Foe. Another instance of the Celtic dual.
Comp. of dui, two, and bron, a breast. W. dwyvron.

DULE, s. m. The hands. An abbreviated form of dyw-
lef, or duilof. Ha'n kelmyns treys ha dule, ha'n hembryn-
kys bijs dhynny, let them bind him feet and hands, and
bring him to us. P.O. 683. Yma ow trys ha'm dule
dhyworthef ow teylene, my feet and hands are loosening
from me. P.O. 1216. Dhe welh vydhons dhe'n cronek,
ha garaw yn y dhule, they shall be worse for the toad,
and rough in his hands. P.O. 2733. Llwyd writes this
•word dula, gravar dvln, a hand-barrow. 46. J Tre dha
dhula, betwixt thy hands. 230.

DUM, pron. prep. To my. (Do-my.) Avenen, assos goky,
na grenyth dhum lavarow, 0 woman, thou art foolish, that
then •wilt not believe my words. O.M. 174. Adam pan-
dra wreth, prag na dhelh dhum wolcumme, Adam what
art thou doing, why earnest thou not to welcome me.
O.M. 258. Er na gyllyf dhe'n nef dhum Tan, iriay te-
whyllyfarte dhum guilds, dhe go/ies worthys, until I go to

heaven to my Father, that I may return again to my
country to speak to thee. R.D. 878.

DUN, s. f. A hill. Written also din, qd. v. This form
is preserved in the names of places ; as Dun mear, the
great hill, in JBodmin ; Dun vcdh, the hill of the grave,
in St. Breock.

DUN, v. n. Let us come. 1 pers. pi. imp. of d6s. Abel
whek dun alemma, sweet Abel, let us come hence. O.M.
446. Ow broder whek, dun dhe dre, my sweet brother,
let us come home. O.M. 525. Dun ol dhe'n gorhyl, toth
da,gans Ijjtf 'no, wrellen budhy, let us come all to the ark
quickly, that we may not be drowned by the flood. O.M.
1047. Dun ganso er y anfus, dhe Pylal agan iustys, let us
come with him, for his wickedness, to Pilate our justice.
P.O. 1501. This is the common Welsh idiom for lei us
briny. W. deuwn, down. Arm. deuomp.

DUON, s. m. Grief, sorrow. Dre pur anger ha duon, me
a war lour nep onon me a wysk, for very anger and vex-
ation, I know very well, some one I shall strike. R.D.
1402. Duon agas lavarow, ha hyreth bos Cryst marow,
pur wyr a yl ow gwethe, grief of your words, and regret
that Christ is dead, very truly may destroy me. R.D.
1414. Yma dhymmo mur duon, ha cothys war ow colon,
there is much grief and sorrow on my heart. R.D.
1764. This is variously written duun, duwhan, and
duwon. See Duwhan.

DUR, s. m. Water. Corn. Voc. aquttm. Written also
dour, qd. v.

DUR, v. n. It concerns. Cryst ow sylwyas, clew mar a'th
dur, dhys daryvas del garsen mur, Christ my saviour,
hear if it concerns thee, disclose to thee as I would
much desire. R.D. 845. Kyn whrylly flattre mar mur
ahanas Ira vyth ny'm dur, kyn 'thos bysy, though thou
dost chatter so much, any thing from thee concerns me
not, though thou be busy. R.D. 1059. Written also
der, and duer. W. dawr. (Ni'm dawr, ni'm dawr i, it
concerns me not ; ni'th dawr, it concerns thee not ; and
fut. ni'm dorbi. Er gwaith Arderydh ni'm dorbi, for the
action of Arderydh, I shall not be concerned. Merdhyn.)
Arm. ^fdeur. (Nem deur, I am unwilling; noz deur, ye
are unwilling.)

DURDALA, s. m. Thanks. %Fatla ello whygiel? pofatla
gan a why ? how do you do, or how is it with you.
f Dah, durdala dha why, well, thanks to you. This is a
late and corrupt term of uncertain origin, and is given
by Pryce.

DURGY, s. m. A small turf hedge. Pryce. The primary
meaning was probably a water dyke, being compounded
of dur, water, and ge, a fence.

DURN, s. m. A hand. Llwyd, 3. Generally written
dorn, qd. v. In Cornish and Armoric, it generally
means a hand, while in Welsh, Irish, Gaelic, and Manx,
it is applied to a fist.

DUS, v. n. Come thon. 2 pers. s. imp. of dds. Eva,
dus nes, kemer y, Eve, come nearer, take it. O.M. 179.
Abram, fystyne gwra, ha dus dhymmo wftarre, Abraham,
hasten do thou, and come to me soon. O.M. 1266.
Moyses, sftf ena, na nes, na dhus na fella, Moses, stand
there, not nearer come not, no further. O.M. 1404.
Dos genen ny, come thou with us. O.M. 2378. Dus yn
mes, come thou out. O.M. 2700. Written also dues, qd. v.

DUS, s. f. A people, people. A mutation of tus, qd. v.
Hath vam, hag oil an dus vds, and thy mother, and all

DUTH

118

DUYOVV

the good people. O.M. 814. Cressevch, cottenweuch Icef-
rys an nor veys, a dus, arte, increase ye, fill likewise the
earth of the world, 0 men, again. O.M. 1212. Cans
lyf ny ixraf bynytha ladhe an dus gu-yls na d6f, by flood
I will not ever destroy mankind wild nor tame. O.M.
1245.

DUSCODH, a. m. The shoulders. This is a Celtic dual,
being compounded of du, two, and scodh, shoulder.
Written also duscoudh. Lemyn dreheveuch an gist, yw
gwrys crows, war duscoudh Cryst dh'y don dhe dre, now
lift ye up the beam, that is made a cross, on the should-
ers of Christ, to carry it to town. P.O. 2582. Pyw a
dhueth an beys yn rudh, avel g6s, pen ha duscoitdh, yarrow
ha treys, who is it that came from the earth in red, like
blood, head, and shoulders, legs, and feet. R.D. 2500.

BUSES, s. m. Godhead, divinity. Rak me a w6r lour,
denses, marnes dre an luen duses, omma ny sef, for I know
full well, that men, unless through full Godhead, remain
not here. R.D. 2515. This is another form of dewsys,
qd. v.

DUSHOC, adj. Tufted, spiked. Les dushoc, betonica, be-
tony. Corn. Voc. Les dushoc, is literally the tufted
plant, which is characteristic of it. Dushoc is a muta-
tion of tushoc, id. qd. W. twysog, from twys, a tuft.

DUSTUN, s. m. A witness. A mutation of tustun, qd. v.
PI. dustuneow, dustenyow, dustynyoiv. En Edhewon yn-
trelhe a whvlas dustuneow, the Jews between them sought
for -witnesses. M.C. 90. Myns a wruk me an avow, hag
a gyf dustynymv, ty dhe gows erbyn laha, all I did I con-
fess it, and have witnesses that thou speakest against the
law. P.O. 13'02. Travyth ny ureth gorlhyby erbyn dus-
tenyow lei, dost thou not reply any thing against trusty
witnesses? P.O. 1318. Pyth yw an elhom gortos,na cafus
dustynyoiv, aban wrethy aswonvos, what is the need to
stay, or find witnesses, since thou dost acknowledge it ?
P.O. 1498.

DUSTUNB, v. a. To bear witness, to witness, to testify.
A mutation of tustune, qd. v. It is written also dustynye.
Hag ethporan dhe'n cyte, gan luas y fans gwelys, en gwyr
dhe dhustunye, bos Mao Du neb o ledhys, and went straight
to the city, by many they were seen, the truth to witness
thai it was the Son of God who was killed. M.C. 210.
Nynsus ethom nag onan dhywhy a dustynye, pan clctvseuch
gmvs an gewan, there is no need of any one to testify to
you, when ye have heard him speak the lies. P.O. 1338.
Siir Maria Jacobs, ha Maria Salome, 'dhym dustyny,
surely Mary, (mother of) James, and Mary Salome will
witness to me. R.D. 1075.

DUSTUlf Y, s. m. A witnessing, witness, testimony. A
mutation of tustuny, qd. v. It is written also dustyny.
Ha dew a dhuk dustuny y'n clewsons ow leverel, and two
bore witness they heard him say. M.C. 91. Mara Iceiv-
sysfalsury, ha, henna d6k dustuny, if I have spoken
falsehood, of that bear thou witness. P.C. 1272. Ha
me a dhek dustyny, y'n clewys ow leverel, and I bear wit-
ness, I have heard him saying. P.C. 1313.

DUTH, v. n. He came. 3 pers. s. preterite of dos. Dhym
dhe amme ty re duth sur, rag ow gwer the. dhe'n tray tors
pur, to kiss me thou hast surely come, to sell me to very
traitors. ^ P.C. 1107. Ty creator bynyges,fattel dhuthte gy
dhe'n cres, thon blessed creature, how earnest thou to
peace ? R.D. 260. Me re dhuih dhe' A confortye, nak na
*y 93 y* a wher, I am come to comfort thee, that thou

be not in sorrow. E.D. 473. Me re dhuth dh'agas myres,
I am come to see yon. R.D. 1536. Dre ow thrys y tutft
un smatgans kentrow tfagagorre, through my feet a fel-
low caine with nails to put them. R.D. 2587. Written
also dueth, qd. v. W. daelh.

DUTH, v. n. Thou shalt come. 2 pers. s. fut. of dos.
Cryst clew mo ttf, lavar an ur may tuth an nef arte dhe'n
lur, dhe cows worthyn, Christ hear my voice, say the hour
that thou wilt come from heaven again to the earth to
speak to us. R.D. 882. Written also diteih, qd. v.

DUTHE, v. n. I came. 1 pers. s. subj. of dos. Whet
aban dhuthe y'th chy, golhy ow treys ny hyrsys, yet since I
came into thy house, to wash my feet thou hast not
offered. P.C. 517. Ha homma vylh ny seslyas, aban
duthe yn chy dhys,pup ur oil amme dhum treys, and this
woman has never ceased, since I came into thy house
continually to kiss my feet. P.C. 524. *

DUTHEUCH, v. n. Ye came. 2 pers. pi. preterite of dos.
Creator a brys benen, yn yfarn na feuch gynen ; fatel
dhutheuch why omma, creatures from the womb of woman,
in hell ye were not with us ; how came ye here ? R.D.
193. W. dHnthoch.

DUTHYS, v. n. Thou earnest. 2 pers. s. pret. of d6s.
Hafattel duthys yn ban, dre dhe gallos dhe honan, ha war
dhe corf mar dr6k scuth, and how earnest thou up,
through thv own power, and on thy body such evil
plight ? R'D. 2568. W. daethost

DUW, adj. Black. Corn. Voc. niger. Id. qd. du, qd. v.

DUWBDHVA, s. f. An end, termination. Heb dallath na
duwedhva, without beginning or ending. C.W. 3. Id. qd.
diwedhva, qd. v.

DUWENHE, v. a. To vex, to grieve, to afflict. Ow bos
serrys nyns yw marth, ages bones ol warbarth porrys worth
ow duwenhe, my being angry is no wonder, all of you
together being willed to grieve me. R.D. 1413. Written
also dewhanhe, qd. v. From duwon, sorrow. W.duchamt.

DUWHAN, s. f. Grief, sorrow, vexation, lamentation.
Ny amownt gwythell duwhan lemyn ragdha, it avails not to
make lamentation now for it. C.W. 124. This word is
variously written duchan, detvhan, duu<on, (Juan, diton.
Gwyn bys vones dhymfethys lafw ha duwon an b$s, happy
that for me is vanquished, the labour and sorrow of the
world. O.M. 851. Dwion yn y gorf a' n meek, ny v$dh
hutyky golon, sorrow in his body chokes him, nor is his
heart glad. O.M. 2817. Ken ben vyth mar mur duwon,
though there be ever so much grief. R.D. 1530. W.
duchan, dychan.

DUWHANS, adj. Eagerly, hastily, fast, quickly, directly.
Fystyn alemma duwlians, worlhyf tui gows na moy ger,
hasten thou hence quickly ; to me speak not another
word. O.M. 169. Dely'm kyrry,fyslyn duwhans gweres
vy, ow ton a plos casadow, as thou lovest me, hasten
quickly to help me, bringing the foul villain. O.M. 891.
Written also dewhans, and dywhans, qd. v.

DUY, s. m. God. Corn. Voc. deus. Written more fre-
quently Dew, and Du, qd. v.

DUYOW, s. m. Thursday. Die* Jovis. Ke alemma, ser-
vant ker, kerch a'nfenten dhym dour cler dhe dhychye bfe
dhynny ny erbyn soper, kepar del yw an vaner duyow
hamlos, go hence, dear servant, fetch from the fountain
for rne clear water, to prepare food for us for supper,
like as is the custom on Thursday of the preparation.
P.C. 654. Written also deyow, qd. v.

DYAL

119

DYBLANS

DUYRAN, s. m. The east. J Po rez deberra an bex, tidn
heerath a, sew ; po rez dal an vor, na oren pan a tu, duy-
ran, haul zethas, gogleth,po dihmv, when thou comest in-
to the world, length of sorrow follows ; when thou
beginnest the way, 'tis not known, which side, east or
west, to the north, or south. Pryce. W. dwyrain. Ir.
soir, oir. Gael. ear. The Armoric equivalent is sevel-
heol, or sav-heol, sunrising.

DUYTH, T. n. I came. 1 pers. s. preterite of dos. Mych-
tern of war velds ha tyr, yn henna yfufgenys, rak henna
dhe'nby's y tuyth, a king I am over the land and earth ;
in that I was born, for that I came to the world. P.O.
2022. Written also dueyth, qd. v.

DY, pron. prep. To him, or it. Comp. of do, to, and e,
him. Dhe Ihesu may fans parys dh'y gomfortye, yredy,
a'n neffyfe danvenys dheworth an Tas eleth dy, to Jesus
that they might be ready to comfort him surely, from
heaven there were sent from the Father angels to him.
M.C. 18. Ihesus Crist a wovynnys worth an bobyl a dheth
dy, Jesus Christ asked of the people that came to him.
M.C. 67. A yes dhe'n dre yth ese menedh uchel yredy, an
grows y a rug gorre vxtr sc6dh Jesus dtiy don dhy, with-
out the town, there was a high hill indeed, the cross
they did put on the shoulder of Jesus to carry it there,
(to it.) M.C. 162. / eth yn unfystene dhe'n tyller ganso
o ordnys,pan dothyansdhy, yntrellie pous Ihesus ave dy.i-
kys, they went in a hurry to the place by him (that)
wasordaitied, when they came there, among them Jesus's
coat was taken off. M.C. 176. A das ker dhe'th wor-
hemmyn, my a dhy a dhysempys, O father dear, at thy
command, I will go to him immediately. O.M. 697.

DY, prep. From, of. In Cornish it is only found com-
pounded with worth, and its derivatives, as dyworth, from
by, from. Written also de, qd. v. In old Welsh it is
also found in its simple form, as kin map di iob, the son
of Jupiter. Oxford Glosses. It is now in common use
in the compounds o dhiierth, and its derivatives. W.
di. Arm. di. Ir. di.

DY, a prefix in composition. Its power is privative, and
answers to less in English, as dybyte, pitiless. Y dhad-
der yw drok tylys, pan y'n ladhsons dybyte, his goodness
is ill rewarded, when they have killed him without
pity. P.O. 3098. Sometimes it has an intensive power,
as in dybarth, a division. It is also written di, qd. v.
W. di.

DYAG, s. m. A husbandman, a farmer. A mutation of
lyac, qd. v. Ythom brovas gwan dyack, may 'thofpoyntyes
dha bayn bras, dhapyt efarn, I am proved a weak hus-
bandman, that I am appointed to great pain, to the pit
of hell. C.W. 68.

DYAG, prep. Towards. A mutation of tyag, or tvag, qd. v.

DYAHA, s. m. Safety, security. Coskyn ny gans dyaha
hyn dasvewo ny'n dre.cJia dhyivar y geyn, let us sleep with
security ; though he should revive, he will not lift it
from off his back. R.D. 402. Comp. of dy, intens., and
aha, id. qd. W. echw, echwydh, rest.

DYAL, s. m. Revenge. Pilot a'n ladhas hep fal ; vxtr-
nodho telywch dyal, rak efo Crist an mychternnef, Pilate
killed him undoubtedly ; upon him inflict ye vengeance,
for he was Christ, the king of Heaven. R.D. 1753.
Written also dial, qd. v.

DYAL, s. m. A deluge. Noe rag kerenge orthys, my ny
gemere neffre from dyal war oil an veys, na dre dhyalpup

ladhe, Noah, for love to thee, I will never take vengeance
on all the world, nor destroy every one by a flood. O.M.
1209. Written also dial, qd. v.

DYALB, v. a. To mock, to deride. An laddron a'n dyalas
dre lyes torment ahas, ha dre mur a galarow, the thieves
mocked him, by many torments unceasing, and by many
sorrows. R.D. 1426. Arluth, ot omme an gwas, del gles-
euch, a dhyallas an profits, lord, behold here the fellow,
as you have heard, who mocked the prophet. R.D. 1804.
Out warnas ty harlot was, Ihesu ty a dhyallas, ow arlulh
Jeer, out upon thee, thou rascal fellow, thou hast mocked
Jesus, my dear Lord. R.D. 1966.

DYALWHEDHE, v. a. To open, to unlock. Dodho ny
dhyalwhedhas, to him we opened. R.D. 1445. Id. qd.
dwlwhedhe, qd. v.

DYANC, v. a. To escape. Part, dyencys. A traytor bras,
map gal, dhe gefus gynen yw- mat; kelmeuch warbarth y
dhywvrech, na allo dyanc, O great traitor, son of evil, it
is our desire to take thee ; bind ye his arms together,
that he may not escape. P.C. 1180. Mars yw dyenkys,
ellas ! rak me a wel an men bras war glan an bedhfcst hu-
hel, if he is escaped, alas ! for I see the large stone on the
side of the grave very high. R.D. 520. Written also
deanc, qd. v. W. dianc. Arm. dianca.

DYANTELL, adj. Hazardous, dangerous. An tebell el a
vynnas yn ken manner y demplye ; war penakyll y'n
goras dyantell dhe esedhe, a uch eglos tek yn wlas ait
ysedhva yth esa, the wicked angel would in another
manner tempt him ; on a pinnacle he put him ha-
zardous to sit, above a fair church in the country the
sitting place was. M.C. 13. Huhel ythos ysedhys, ha dy-
anlel rom laute ; yn lyvyr yma scryfys bos eleth worth dhe
wythe, rag mm, dhe vos desesys dhe trds worth men, high
thou art seated, and dangerously, by my truth ; in a
book it is written, that there are angels guarding thee,
for fear that thy foot be hurt against a stone. P.C. 94.
Comp. of dy, intens., and antell, id. qd. W. antur, hazard.

DYBARTH, s. m. A division, a separation. Yn tresse
dydh dybarth gwrafyntre an mor ha'n tyryow, hag yn tyr
gorhemmennaf may tefo giveydh ha losow, on the third
day I will make a separation between the sea and the
lands, and I will command in the land that trees and
herbs shall grow. O.M. 25. Awos own my ny tauwaf;
me a'n pref gwyr a gmvsaf kyns ys dybarth, because of
fear I will not be silent ; I will prove it true that I say,
before separating. R.D.925. Dus nes dhym, dely m kerry,
rak keusel moyyn teffry worthys gy kyngys dybarth, come
nearer to me, as thou lovest me, for speaking more in-
deed to thee before separating. R.D. 1729. Comp, of
dy, intens., and parth, a part. W. dybarth.

DYB ARTHY, v. a. To divide, to separate. Pan vo gwys-
kys an bugel, yfy an deves a I/ell, hag oil anfok a dhy-
barth, when the shepherd is smitten, the sheep will flee
far, and all the flock will separate. P.C. 895. Yma
dheuch mur a dhylyt a ymknouke ; my a dhybarth ynter-
thoch, hag a wra dheuch pettnow couch, there is to you
much delight to beat each other, I will divide between
you, and will make to you bloody heads. P.C. 2325.
W. dybarihu.

DYBLANS, adj. Proportionable, distinct, bright A
Das, Map, ha Spyrys Sans, gordhyans dhe'th corf tohetc
puppri/s; ow formye t-ek ha dyblans ty rum gruk pur
havel dhys, 0 Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, worship to

DYCHTYE

thy sweet body always ; me creating fair and bright, thou
hast made me very like to thee. O.M. 87. My re welea
y'm httnrus a-dhyragof H dyblans, I have seen in my
dream before me a bright angel. O.M. 1955. / r6f
henwyn dha'n puskas, dhe wyan, pengames, selyas, me as
rectcen oil dyblans, I will give names to the fishes, to
breams, gurnards, congers, I will reckon them distinct.
C.W. 32. An £1 a ornas dhe wy, gorre sprusan y'th
ganow, ha'n dhew arall pur dhyblans yn dka dhewfreig,
the angel commanded to you, to put one kernel in thy
month, and th« two others very distinctly in thy nostrils.
C.W. 140.

DYBBRY, v. a. To eat. Frutan wedhen a skyans dybbry,
bylh na borth danger, the fruit of the tree of knowledge
cat thou, never make a difficulty. O.M. 168. Ef a ruk
agan dyfen aval na wrellen dybbry, na mas ogcs dhe'n
wedhen, he did forbid us -that we should not eat the
apple, nor go near the tree. O.M. 183. A'yfrut a torello
dybry, yfedhe kepar ha dew, of its fruit he that would
eat would be like a god. O.M. 231. Dro ve dhymmo
dysempys, ha my a ray dybry, bring it to me immediately,
and I will eat it. O.M. 248. Ellas, pan dhybrys an tarn,
alas, when I ate the morsel. O.M. 762. Arhcth me
a'th peys a dhybry gynef un pry's, Lord, I pray thee to
eat with me a meal. P.O. 456. Ow tylbry gynef yma
dm lallyour yn keth bfo-ma, be is eating with me of my
plate in this same food. P.O. 745. The same word as
diberi, qd. v.

DYCH, pron. prep. To or for you. (Dy-chui.) Me a van
lemyn ranne ynlrcthon oil y dhyllas, ha my a's ran dych
wharre, hepfuutvyth ol, renolhas, I will now divide_be-
tween us all his clothes, and I will soon divide them for
you, without any fault, by my father. P.C. 2843. An-
other form of deuch, qd. v.

DYCHETH, s. m. Pity. Anodho dychelh vye, y tuofa/neth
na age, ha'y muscochneth, of hiin it were a pity, his folly
not to leave, and his madness. P.C. ] 988. By the soft-
ening and rejection of the guttural, it was also writteu
dyeth, qd. v.

DYCHLOS, adj. Without happiness. Aban omma towles
dychlos, hag a Paradys hellys, me a vyn dallath palas, since
I am thrown out of happiness, and from Paradise driven,
I will begin to delve. C.W. 76. Comp. of dy, neg., and
clfitt, happiness.

DYCHO W, adj. Right. Ha mtlr a lobytt ganse, a dhychoiv
flag a gledh, and much people with them, on the right
and on the left. M.C. 97. Hagynyleff dhychmvyn wedh
gwelen vyn a vegorris, and in his right hand a white rod
was put M.C. 136. An Edheivon a grogas lader dhe
Gryst an barth cledh, hag a dhychow lader bras cregy a
russons yn wedh, and the Jews hung a thief to Christ
on the left side, and on the right a great thief they did
hang likewise. M.C. 186. An lader an barth dychow a
besys yn ketelma, the thief on the right side prayed in
this manner. M.C. 193. The aspirate was sometimes
softened into h, as dyhow, or omitted altogether, as dyow.
W. dehau, deheu, -\-dehau. Arm. dehmi. Ir. deise, deas,
•\-des, fcfcs. Gael, deise. Manx./istt?. Sansc. daksa. Gr.
Segia. Lat. dexter. That the guttural existed in early
Celtic, as in Cornish, seems evident from the term DrtP-
siva, De-rsivia (dea. ) See Zeuss, 58. 147.

DYCHTYE, v. a. To prepare, to procure, to treat, to use.
Written indiscriminately dychye, dychthye, dydhgtye, dyg-

120 DYEN

thye, dygtye. / van whegol a weles del esons worth y
dhygtye', his mother dear saw how they were treating
him. M.C. 164. Pan welas y mab dygtysgans an Edke-
won mar veyl, when she saw her son used by the Jews
so vilely. M.C. 165. Dre vraster bras yn golon y dhug-
tyons y dheslreicy, through great pride in the heart they
bethought to destroy him. M.C. 26. Ha hagerfe.it an
dygtyas, and very foully ttiey used him. M.C. 130. Ha me
an dygthyredy, and I will provide it at once. P.C. 624.
Gweyteuch dygtye' bdsynny, lour dKagan soper ragon, take
ye care to preparefbod in it, enough for our supper before
us. P.C. 639. Kerch a'nfenten dhym dour cler dhe dhychye
b6s dhynny ny erbyn soper, fetch thou clear water for
me from the fountain, to prepare food for us for supper.
P.C. 651. Fystyn leman mayfo dychtys a vreder, hasten
now, that it may be prepared speedily. P.C. 692. Myl
wyth dychtys ages broch gan nep mylgy, a thousand times
worse treated, than a badger by some hound. P.C. 2926.
This word is borrowed from the old English dight, Aug.
Sax. dihtan. to prepare,

DYDH, s. m. A day. PI. dydhyow, dydhaw. Rag bones
oil tek ha da, yn whed-dydh myns ywformyys, aga srma
ny a urra ; may fe seythves dydh hynim/s, hen yw dydh a
bowesva, for that all is fair and good, in six days all that
is created, bless them we will ; that it be called the
seventh day, this is a day of rest. O.M. 142. Dydh brues
y wreck yuedhe oil, an bys-ma rah iugge, the day of judg-
ment ye shall sit, all this world to judge. P.C. 814. Rag
y tue dydhyow mayfenygouch an torrow nas teve vythqtteih
Jlehes, for the days shall come, that ye will bless the
•wombs that have never borne children. P.C. 2645.
Dr6k den afue bytkqueth^ a wul dr6k ny'n gefe mtthyn y
dhydhow, bad man he was ever, to do evil he had no
shame in his days. R.D. 1784. Cot yw dhe dhydhyow
dhe gy, nahsn na gr$s, short are thy days to thee, beliere
thou not otherwise. B.D. 2037. D$dh goil, a holiday.
Hanter dydh, mid-day. D»/rfA Pasch, Easter day. M.C.
124. Written also dedh, qd. v. W. dydh, dyw, frftrf,
i'diu, +dieu. Arm. dez, devez. ideiss. Ir. dta, die, de.
Gael, de, di, dia. Manx^e. Lat dies. Satisc. dyu, di-
vas, from div, to shine.

DYDHANE, v. a. To amuse, to make glad, to gladden,
to comfort. Un dra a won, an godhfea, a russe dhe dhydh-
anc; beys vynylha y icharthes rag toy ha rag Iowen6 ; one
thing I know, if thou knewest it, would amuse thee ;
for ever thou wouldst laugh for joy and mirth. O.M.
152. loy del $1 ow dydlmnc, ny ny tyuyn ow cane, as joy
may gladden me, we will not cease from singing. R.D.
2526. W. dydhanu ; dydkaniad, consolation. Ir. didnad.

DYE, v. a. To swear. A mutation of tyc, qd. v. Me a
levar, heb y dye ; genffPeic a ivrug serry, ha'y volkth yn
pur dhcffry dhym a rfc, I will tell, without swearing it,
with me God was angry, and his curse in very earnest
to me did give. C.W. 118.

DYEL, s. m. A flood, a deluge. Na allaf sparic na may
hepgfddyela ver speys war pep ollmarnaf ty. I cannot
spare any longer without bringing a flood of great du-
ration over all except thee. O.M. 947. Another form
of ffyal, or dial, qd. v.

DYEIf , adj. "Whole, entire, perfect. Na blamyouch ny, a
nyngese altvheow warbarth yn ages gwyth why, ha dyen
an darasmu, do not blame us, were not the keys in your
keeping, and the doors whole 1 R.D. 651. Gwyr a gew-

DYFEN

121

DYFLAS

ayth, ievtxfy ; hem yu> marlh hep falladow, rdk an darasow
dejjry, dyen all yns, ha'nfosow, truth thou sayest, I tell
you ; this is a miracle without fail, for the doors indeed
are all -whole, and the walls. R.D. 656. Crist a settyas
yn (yen an scovern arte dhe dre, Christ fastened whole
the ear again close home. M.C. 71.

DYBNCYS, part. Escaped. Mars yw dyenkys, ellas, if
he is escaped, alas ! R.D. 620. Part. pass, of dyanc,
qd. v.

DYENE, v. n. To be void of soul, to be breathless, to
pant, to faint. Us fey s nayllyn ponye, del esofow tyene, ha
whys pup godh ol ha lyth, I could not run immediately,
as I am out of breath, and sweat all the neck and face.
P.O. 2511. ' Comp. of dy, neg., and ene, sou). W. dien.

DYERBYN, v. a. To receive, to come against, to meet.
Written also dyerbyne. Pan veuch agey dhe'n cyte, why
a dhyerbyn wharre den aw ton pycher dour gldn, when
ye are within the city, ye will meet soon a man carry-
ing a pitcher of clean water. P.O. 628. Saw me war
lerch drehevel, a's dyerbyn dyougel yn Galile ol warbarth,
but I, after rising, will meet you certainly in Galilee
altogether. P.O. 897. Alemmabys ynTryger,lackamester
ny alsen y dhyerbyn, from hence to Treguer, a worse mas-
ter I should not be able to meet. P.O. 2276. Y afus-
tena yn fen arte dh'y dyerbyne, they hastened at once
again to meet him. M.C. 167. Un den a's dyerbynnas,
Symon o a'y ewn hanow; y leverys dhodho, gwas, te a dhek i
an grotvs heb wow, a man met them, Simon he was by j
his right name ; they said to him, fellow, thou shalt j
bear the cross without a He. M.C. 174. Comp. of dy, |
intens., and erbyn, against. W. dyerbyn, dyerbynu. Arm. ;
diarben.

DYESCYNNE, v. n. To descend, to come down. Written
also dyescenne. Me a vyn dyeskenne, ha m6s yn ttmpU
ware, dhe weles oil anfer-na, I will dismount, and go
into the temple at once, to see all that fair. P.O. 313.
Maras ose map Dew mur, dyeskyn a'n vynk dhe'n Mr, ha
dyswe ran a'th veystry, if thou be Son of the great God,
descend from the post to the ground, and shew a portion
of thy power. P.C. 2868. Mars yw mychtern Israel,
leveryn oil dhodho heil, hag a'n grows dycskennes, if he is
king of Israel, we will all say hail to him, and let him
come down from the cross. P.C. 2881. The form given
by Llwyd, 54, is deiscyn. W. discyn, discynu. Arm.
diskenn. From the Latin descendo.

DYETH, s. m. Pity. Mar ny wref, hep falladow, rnilr
a'n bobyl a verow, ha henna dyeth vye, if thou dost not,
without fail, many of the people will die, and that
would be a pity. O.M. 1804. Maga gwyn avel angitrys,
dyeth vye bone* reyx queth a'n par-ma dhe iaudyn, as white
as the glass, it were a pity that should be given a cloth
of this sort to the obstinate man. P.C. 1791. Dyeth
mur yv; dhym skuerdye, na terry pows an plus was, it is a
great pity for me to tear, or rend the coat of the dirty
fellow. P.C. 2845. Another form Of dycheth, qd. v.

DYF, v. n. He will grow. 3 pers. s. fut. of tyvy, qd. v.
Sew olow otv thryys lyskys, ny dyfgwels najlour yn bijs yn
kethfordh-na may kyrdhys, follow thou the prints of my
feet burnt ; neither grass nor flower in the world will
grow in that same road that I walked. O.M. 713.

DYFEN, s. m. A forbidding, a prohibition. A'y frut
dybry ny'm hex whans dres dyfen ow Arluth ker, of its
fruit to eat I have no wish against the .prohibition of
R

my dear Lord. O.M. 172. Och, tnt, tru, my re behas, ha
re dorrus an dyfen, Oh, woe, woe, I have sinned, and
have broken the prohibition. O.M. 250. Prdg y tolste
sy hep ken, worth hy themple dhe dyrry an frut erbyn
ow dyfen, why didst thon deceive her pitilessly, by tempt-
ing her to break off the fruit against my prohibition ?
O.M. 304.

DYFEN, v. a. To forbid, to prohibit. Part. pass, dyfynnys.
Neb a'm gruk vy ha'm gorty, ef a, ruk agan dyfen aval
na wrellen dybbry, na mos oges dhe'n wedhen, he that
made me and my husband, he did forbid ns, that we
should not eat the apple, nor go near to the tree. O.M.
182. Lavar dhymmo, ty venen, an frut pie russys tyrry?
marape a'n keth echen o dyfynnys orthyn ny, tell mo, thou
woman, where didst thou break off the fruit 1 was it of
that sort, which was forbidden to us ? O.M. 212. Me
a'n clewas ow tyjffen, na vo reys, awos hechen, trubit vy"tk
dhe syr Cesar, I heard him forbidding that there be
given, for any consideration, any tribute to Caesar. P.C.
1575. Written also defen, and defenny, qd. v. Vf.difyn,
difynu, difwyn. Arm. difenn, difenni. From the Latin
defvndo.

DYFF, v. n. He will come. 3 pers. s. fut. of irr. v. d6s.
Obereth dr emits a dyjff, yn ih--na rych ef a v$dh, full of
works the just man shall come, in that hour rich he shall
be. M.C. 259. Dyff, or deyff, is often used in North
Wales in common conversation, for daw, and it is an
older form, preserving the characteristic of the pronoun.
In the same manner dwylofis an older form than dwy-
law, hands. Dyvi is also an old Welsh form.

DYFFO, v. n. He shall have come. 3 pers. s. 2 rat. of dfa.
Euch alemma dhe gerhas an gwas muscok ; pur wyr efa'n
gevyth gu, pan dyjffb yn ow goloc, go ye hence to fetch
the crazed fellow ; very truly he shall have woe, when
he shall have come into my sight. P.C. 964. This form
is also found in Welsh ; as, Pan dhyjfont i'r gad nid ym-
wadanl, when they shall have come to the battle, they
will not deny themselves. Golydhan.

DYFFRES, v. a. To relieve, protect, defend. Rag gwan-
der efre codhat, res yw dhyso y dhyffras, kemerry a dhy-
sempys, for weakness he has fallen ; need is tot hee to
relieve him, take it immediately. P.C. 2619. Me a's
dekfest yn lowen rag y dhyffres a anken ; dro hy dhymmo
war ow sccrudh. I will bear it very joyfully, to relieve him
from pain ; bring it to me on my shoulder. P.C. 2622.
Keys yw dhe onan golyas, war y torn pupy dhyffras y
gowyth, pyw a dhalleth, need is that one should watch, in
his turn every one relieving his companion, who will
begin? R.D. 410. W. difred.

DYFFRY, adv. Truly, indeed. In ny wreth dyffry dodho
abervedhyn crows cregy, wilt thou not cause him indeed
on cross to hang ? M.C. 146. Generally written defry,
qd. v.

DYFFY, v. a. Thou shalt have come. 2 pers. s. 2 fut. of
dos. An lader a'n barth dychoio a besysyn ketelma; Arluth
pan dyjfy dhet pow, predery ahanajf gwra, the thief on
the right side prayed in this manner ; Lord when thou
shalt have come to thy country, do think of me. M.C. 193.

DYFLAS, adj. Shameful, disgraceful. Tru, govy, ellas,
ellaf, me dhe nache mar dhyffias, otv arluth nep a'm care,
Oh, woe is me, alas, alas, I to deny so shamefully my
Lord who loved me. P.C. 1418. Och, govy, ellas, ellas,
gwelas ow map mar dyfias $a,ns tebel wesion dychiys, Oh,

DYHONS

122

DYMMO

woe is me, alas, alas, to see my son so shamefully by
wicked fellows used. P.O. 2604. "W. divlas, from di,
neg., and bids, taste. Arm. divlaz.

DYFLASE, v. a. To disgust, to displease, to grow tired
of a thing. Ha kyn f6ns y oil sclandrys, nefre awos
bos ledhys, my wraf dhe dhyflase', and though they all
be offended, ever for fear of being killed, I will not dis-
please thee. P.O. 901. W. divlasu. Arm. divlaza.

DYFEBTH, adj. Wretched, miserable. Written also di-
freth, qd. v.

DYPUN, adj. Sleepless, awake. Id. qd. difun, qd. v.

DYFUNY, Y. a. To waken, to awake. See Difuny.

DYFYGY, v. n. To fail. Id. qd. difygy, qd. v.

DYFYNNYS, part. Forbidden. Part. pass, of dyfen, qd. v.

DYG, v. a. He brought. Ev ai dyg dhym, he brought it
to me. Llwyd, 242. More frequently written due, qd. v.

DYGAVELSYS, part. Striptnaked. Pryce. SeeDyscavylsy.

DYGES, part. Barred, shut, closed. Arluth assyw varth-
usek, pan dhueth, Ihesu gallosek, dh'agan myras, ha lever el
dhynny ores, asso fast ytho dyges agan daras, Lord, it is
wonderful, when thou comest, Jesus powerful, to look at
us, and to speak peace to us, though fast was shut our
door. R.D. 1181. A abesteleth, dhyuch ores ,• lemmyn an
dpras dyges fast warnouch ivhy sur kyn o, me re dhiith
dh'agas myres, O apostles, peace unto you, now though
the door was shut fast upon you, I have come to see
you. R.D. 1534. Written also deges, qd. v.

DYGNAS, v. a. To oppose, to trouble, to molest, to ag-
grieve. Dhe'n tyller Crist re dethye, ha'n Edhewon o
dygnas, to the place Christ came, and the Jews were
opposing. M.C. 33. Golyouch ha pesouch ow thds may
hallouch m6s dh'y aseth, na vedhouch ttmtijs dygnas gans
gow ha gans scherewnelh, watch ye and pray my father
that ye may go to his seat; that ye be not tempted to
molest with falsehood and wickedness. M.C. 52. Ow
nesse yma an preys, mayfydh map Dew ynno reys dhe'n
fals Yedhewon dygnas, drawing near is the time, that
the Son of God shall be given in it to the false Jews
to be afflicted. P.O. 1098. W. dygnu. Ir. dingim. Gael.
dinn. Scot. ding.

DYGWYSCA, v. a. To undress, to strip. See Digwisca.

DYHODZHYDH, s. m. The afternoon. Llwyd, 10. J Dy-
hodzhedh, 249. A late and corrupt form of doehageydh,
qd. v.

DYHOGBL, adj. Secure, safe, certain. Na nyl oges nag
yn pell, ny's gwelafow trenyge ; hy re gafes dyhogel dor
dysechys yn nep le, neither near nor far, I see her not
flying over ; she has certainly found the ground dried
in some place. O.M. 1143. Written also diogel, qd. v.
Keigwin gives it the meaning of reverend. Ny won,
Arluth dyhogatt, henna te aw&r yn ta, my nyngof warden
dhodho, I know not, reverend Lord, that thou knowest
well, I am not his keeper. 84. Cayn ha Abell, te a
war ornys yns dhe Vownt Tabor, dhe weyl offren dehogatt,
Cain and Abel, thou knowest, ordered are to Mount
Tabor, to make a reverend offering. 90. In both in-
stances it probably means certainly.
DYHONS, adj. Soon, quick. Degeuch an pren a dhyhons
war dhour Cedron mayfopons, carry ye the tree quickly,
over the water of Cedron that it may be a bridge.
O.M. 2810. A dhydhons for a dhyhuans, for the sake of
the metre. Written by Llwyd, 249, dyhuanz, as a late
form. It is the same word as dywhans, qd. v.

DYHOW, adj. Right. Llwyd, 54, who also writes dy-
hymv, am lev dhyhyow, with my right hand. 244. It is
also written dyow, qd. v., and is another form of dychow.

DYL, v. a. He will bore. A mutation of tyl, 3 pers. s.
fut. of lolla, qd. v. My a dyl tol rate hybeen, I will
bore a hole for the other. P.O. 2749.

DYLARG, adv. Behind. War lu dylarg daras yn ty a
wra yw port hynwes, on the hinder part a door in it
thou shalt make, that is called a port. O.M. 961. Id. qd.
dellarch, qd. v.

DYLIBS, part. Avenged. Llwyd, 175, 248, dyliez. The
verb dylie, would be another form of diala, from dial,
vengeance.

DYLLA, s. m. A sending out, a letting out. \Dilla gudzh,
phlebotomy, a letting out of blood. Llwyd, 120. Writ-
ten also dyllo, qd. v.

DYLLAS, s. m. Clothes, raiment, apparel. See Dittas.

DYLLO, v. a. To send forth, to emit, to let out, to liber-
ate. Bedhens ebron dreys pup ira, rdk kudhe myns us
formyys, rdk synsy glaw a wartha, dhe'n nor veys may fe
dyllys, let there be a sky above every thing, to cover all
that is created, to keep the rain above, that it may be
sent forth on the earth of the world. O.M. 24. Da yw
dyllo bran, mars es dor seek war an beys, it is good to send
out a crow, if there is dry ground in the world. O.M. 1099.
My a's dyllo ahanan, ny dhue arte, my a greys ; mar kyf
carynnys, warnedhe y tryg pup preys, I will send it from
us, it will not come again, I believe ; if it shall find car-
rion, upon them it will stay at all times. O.M. 1101. Ow
mebyon, my a gy peys, yn mes wheth dylleuch trysse, mar
kyftyr sych, my a greys dynny ny dhewhelarle, my sons,
I pray yon, send outside yet a third ; if it shall find dry
ground, I believe it will not return to ns again. O.M.
1130. Belsebuc ha lawethan, dylleuch luhes ha laran quyt
an losco, Beelzebub and fiends, send forth lightning and
thunder, that it burn him quite. R.D. 129. W. dyllwng.
Arm. dilocha. Ir. diolg, -tdtiugud, -tdilgion, idilgiad.

DYLLY, v. a. To deserve, to owe. Y beynys o cref ha
bras warnodho heb y dylly, reson o rag oil an wld$ ef
a wodhyt y verwy, his pains were strong and great
on him without deserving them, the reason was, for
all the world he knew that he should die. M.C. 56.
Colon den a yll crakye a vynha prest predery an paynys
bras a'n geve, ha'n dyspyth heb y dylly, the heart of man
may break, that will but consider the great pains he
had, and the spite without deserving them. M.C. 139.
The same word as dely, qd. v. W. dylu. Arm. dleout.
Ir. +dil, ^rdiliu, \dlig, tuill. Gael, dligh. Manx, toill.

DYLYOW, s. m. Leaves. Warnedhy yma gwedhen, uhel
gans lues scoren, saw n6th oil yns hep dylyow, in it there
is a tree, high with many a bough ; but they are all
bare, without leaves. O.M. 777. One of the plurals of
delen, qd. v.

DYM, pron. prep. To me. (Do-my.) Arluth, leverel dym
gwra, mars ofvyan keth henna, na vo den aral sdandrys,
Lord, do tell me, if I am that same, that another man
may not be accused. P.O. 741. Ihesus a gewsys arte, why
a dheth dhym yn arvow, Jesus said again, ye have come
to me in arms. M.C. 74. W. i mi, i'm. Arm. d'in, -\-dif,
•tdiff. Ir. damh, ^domsa. Gael, dhom, dhomh. Manx,
hym. Lat. mihi. Gr. e^o*.

DYMMO, pron. prep. To me. An enlarged form of dym.
Sersabe ow whefc e vy, rfjs yw dymmo lafurye dhe un ve-lel

DYNDYLY

123

DYNYTHY

yredy, Bathsheba, my sweet of me, need is to me to
labour at a battle certainly. O.M. 2176. Pandra yll
henna bones, lavar dhymmo vy wharre, what thing can
that be ? tell me directly. O.M. 158.
DYMMYN, s. m. Pieces, fragments. A mutation of
tymmyn, pi. of lam, qd. v. Ny won vylhpe'th dflemyn,
nymbus gicesc, guskys, na chy ; ow holan oil dhe dymmyn
rag morelh a wra terry, I know not where I shall go now,
I have not raiment, shelter, nor house ; my heart all to
pieces for grief will break. O.M. 357. Saw un marrek
an ladhas, ha dhe'n dor scon an goras, hag a'n hakyas
dhe dymmyn, but a soldier killed him, and soon drove
him to the earth, and hacked him to pieces. O.M. 2228.
DYX, prou. prep. To us. (Do-ny.) Arluth her, fattd
vydh dyn, mars elk arte dhyworlhyn, dear Lord, how
will it be to us, if thou wilt go again from us ? R.D.
2361. Ose Mdb Du leun a ras, lemyn gtcyr lava'r dhyn,
art thou the Son of God, full of grace, now truth tell to
us. M.G. 100. The simple pronoun is often added, and
sometimes repeated. Bydh dynny nerth ha gwcres, be
thou to us strength and help. O.M. 1071. Ef dhe
sevel a'n bedh men, ha'y vos datherys, y gows ny dal
dhynny ny, that he has risen from the tomb of stone,
and is ascended, it behoves us not to say. R.D. 568.
W. » ni, i'n, +yn»i. Arm. deomp. Ir. duinn, dhuinn,
•\-duun, idun, \ duunni, -\- dunm. Gael, dinn, dhuinn,
dhuinne. Manx, dooin.

DYN, a prefix in composition. It answers to the con-
jugate prefix an in Welsh ; thus C. dinerchy, W. anner-
chy, to salute. Llwyd, 249. Comp. of dy, and yn,
DYNACHE, v. a. To deuy, to reject, to retract. Mes
pan vans dysehys guldn, y a dynach aga duow myleges,
but when they are quite refreshed, they will reject their
cursed gods. O.M. 1839. Rag map an ph agan temptye
purfe.yl a n-ra prest ynpup le dhe gul drok tra, ha dynache
obermu da, for the son of evil us tempt very craftily will,
always in every place to do evil things, and to reject
good works. P.C. 13. Gow a lever an iaudyn ; ef a'n
pren, mar ny dhynach y whelhlow, the wilful man tells a
lie ; he shall pay for.it, if he will not retract his tales.
P.C. 369. Y v6s ff re leverys ; lyes trefdh y'n dewys, ma
na- yll y dhynache, that he is he has said ; 'many times
I heard him, so that he cannot retract it. P.O. 1725.
Mar ny fyn dynache y yow, if he will not retract his
lie. P.C. 2061. Comp. of dy, intens., and nache, to
deny. Arm. dinacha.

DYNAS, adj. Obstinate, unyielding. Whore yn mes y
trylyas, ha'y golan namria dorre, rag y Arluth, leun a ras,
mar dhynas ef dJi'y nache, anon out he turned, and his
heart almost broke, for his Lord, full of grace, so obsti-
nately that he should deny. M.C. 87. This is a doubtful
word, and until a better explanation is suggested, I
derive it from tyn, tight.

DYN DYLY, v. a. To deserve, to owa Ef re dhyndyles
yn ta godhaf mernens yn by s- nut, mar a pedhe lei iuggys,
he has deserved well to suffer death in this world, if
he be fairly judged. P.C. 1342. Efa'n pren, yn ta del
y'n dyndylas, he shall pay for it, well as he has deserved
it. P.C. 1347. Yn ta ef re'n dyndylas, well he has de-
served it. P.C. 1402. Why a dhyndylse onor, mar call-
euch dry an Ihesu dhe cen crygyans, je would deserve
honour, if ye can bring Jesus to another belief. P.C.
1992. Yn ban tynnyn ef a'n dour, ha dyndylyn agan

our, a coweihe, up let us draw him, and let us deserve
our gold, 0 comrades. R.D. 2266. Ny dhyndylas lowene,
lemmyn yn tan bos cudhys, he has not deserved bliss, but
to be covered in fire. R.D. 2325. Compounded of dyn,
(dy-yn,) prefix, and dyly, or dylly, to deserve.
DYNER, s. m. A penny. An nyl dhodho a delle pymp
cans dyner monyys, ha hunter cans y yyle, the one owed
to him five hundred pence of money, and half a hun-
dred the other. P.C. 505. Another form of diiiair,
qd. v.

DYNERCHY, v. a. To greet, to salute. Syr Cayfcu
gynef a'th dynyrchys, hag a'thpys a dkos dhodho bys yn
tre dre dhe vodh dh'y cusullye worth Ihesu pandra vydh
gwreys, Sir Caiaphas by me hath greeted thee, and prays
thee to come to him into the town, by thy will to advise
him what shall be done regarding Jesus. P.C. 565. Its
later form was dynerhy. Llwyd, 249. Comp. of dyn,
prefix, and erchy, to command, from arch, an injunc-
tion. W. annerchu.

DYNION, s. m. Men. Plural of den, qd. v. Den cldv,
a. sick man; dynion clevion, sick me"h. Llwyd, 243.
W. dyn cldv, pi. dynion cleivion.

DYNNARCH, s. m. A greeting, a salutation. . Ow arlothes
gyne dre dhynnarch agaspygys na wrellouch cammen ladhe
an profus a Nazare, my lady by me through greeting
prayed you, that you do not unjustly slay the prophet of
Nazareth. P.C. 2195. Comp. of prefix, dyn, and arch, a
request, an injunction. W. annerch.
DYNNY, pron. prep. To' us. An enlarged form of dyn,
qd. v. Pyth ew an othom dynny cafus lafur a'n par-na,
what is the need to. us to have labour of that kind ?
O.M. 967. Dalleth dhynny ny cane, begin to sing to us.
R.D. 2354i W. » »yni. Ir. -\-duunni, ^dunni. Gael.
dhuinne.

DYNS, s. m. Teeth. One of the plurals of dans, qd. v.
Kemer tyyr spus an aval, a Sybrys Adam dhe das, pan
varwo, gorr'y hepfal ynire y dhyns ha'y davas, take thou
three kernels of the apple, that Adam thy father ate ;
• when he dies, put them without fail between his teeth
and his tongue. O.M. 826. Yma ow trys ha'm dull dhy-
worthef ow teglene, ma 'thew kre.hyllys ow dljns, my feet
and hands are loosening from me, so that my teeth are
chattering. P.C. 1218.

DYNWA, v. a. Will produce. 3 pers. s. fut. of doen, or
doyn, qd. v. Ty a wra wage hemma gorre an tus a lena,
bys yn lyreth a dhynwa lanwes leyth ha mel kefrys, thou
shalt after this bring the people thence to a land that
produces fulness of milk and honey also. O.M. 1429.
DYNYRCHYS, v. a. Greeted. 3 pers. s. preterite of dyn-
er chy, qd. v.

DYNYTHY, v. a. To bear, to bring forth, to produce, to
beget. Ef a wra dynythy un map da hep falladow, he
shall beget a good son without fail. O.M. 639. Dre
grath an Arluth gwella, ny a dhynyth un floch da, dhyn
a servyo, by the grace of the best Lord, we shall produce
a good child, that may serve us. O.M. 664. Govy vy[t/i
pan vef genys, a dor ow mam dynythys, na vythquethpan
denys bron, woe is me that I ever was born, out of
my mother's womb brought, or ever sucked the breast.
O.M. 1754. Map Dew pur, ha den keffrys, a vachtelh
gulan dynythys, ha henna mur varth vye, Son of very
God, and man also, of a pure virgin born ; and that
would be a great wonder. P.C. 1727.

DYRAGOUCH

124

DYSCAS

DYNYTHYS, part. Come. A Seth osa dynythys agy dhe
yet paradys, lavar dhym pa'n dra wykta, 0 Seth, thou
art come within the gate of Paradise ; tell me what
thou sawest. O.M. 763. Galsofcoyth ha marthys givan,
dynylhys ew ow deweydh, I am become.old and wondrous
•weak, my end is arrived. O.M. 866. Dynythys yw, hag
yma yn hy myyn branch olyf glds, she is come, and
there is in her beak a branch of green olive. O.M. 1121.
Dynythys 6f dhe'th volungeth, I am come to thy will.
O.M. 1271. Dynythys 6n hep danger, we are come with-
out delay. P.O. 1869. Part. pass, of dones, qd. v.
DYON, adj. Black. The plural of rf«, qd. 7. \Hyrroz
dyon, black rams. Llwyd, 243. W. duon, hyrdhod duon.
DYOW, adj. Right. Wog£ hemma why a wcl map Dew
awysedhe a barth dyov> dyaugel dhe'n Tds Dew ynlowene',
after this ye shall see the Son of God sitting on the
right side truly of God the Father in bliss. P.O. 1487.
Cans an Tds Dew yma ef a dhyow barlh, with God the
Father he is on the right side. R.D. 928. Ysedke del
rays dhymmo yn nef a dhyow dhum Tds, to sit as need
is to me, in heaven at the right .of my Father. R.D.
1582. Dyotn is the same as dychow, qd. v., formed by
first softening the guttural ch into h, and then omit-
ting it.

DYOWGEL, adj. Certain, sure, safe. Yn triddydh dyowgel
ef a wra y trehevel, in three days certainly he will
build it up. P.O. 352. Another form of diogel, qd. v.
DYP, v. a. Will think. A mutation oflyp, 3 pers. s. fut.
of tyby£, qd. v. Ray mr. a dyp b6s hemma an keth mdp
eth alemma, yw mychtern a lowene, for I think that this
is the same sou that went hence, that is the king of joy.
R.D. 2508.

DYRAG, prep. Before, in presence of. Otti ha coynt o an
gwds, pa na vynne gorthyby a dhyrdk an arlythy dhe
resons art doctors Iras, behold how cunning the fellow
was ! when he would not answer, before the lords, the
arguments of the great doctors. P.O. 1821. Dyrdg,
Llwyd, 51. Comp. of dy, id. qd. de, from, qd. v., and
roc, before. Arm. diralc.

DYRAGOF, pron. prep. Before me. (Dyrag-my.) My
re weles y'm hunrns a dhyragof el dyblans, I saw in my
dream before me a bright angel. O.M. 1955. Yn hanow
an Tds huhel, Jce abervedh yn castel a dhyragof, ny a'th
pys, in the name of the Father high, go within into the
village before me, I pray thee. P.O. 196.
DYRAGON, pron. prep. Before us. (Dyrctg-ny.) A les
oily wolyow a dhyragonpan ywylsyn, all his wounds dis-
closed when we saw before us. R.D. 1332. An Arluth
dhyragon torth vara ef a torras, the Lord before us a loaf
of bread he broke. R.D. 1490.

DYRAGOS, pron. prep. Before thee. (Dyrag-ty.) A'n
gwelesta a dhyragos, a alsesta y aswonfos, if thou shouldst
see him before thee, wouldst thou be able to know him 1
R.D. 861. Hydhew a tryckes yn tr$, dhyragos ty a'n
gwdse bywynpoynt da, to day, if thou hadst stayed at
home, before thee thou wouldst have seen him living in
good condition. R.D. 1382.

DYRAGOUOH, pron. prep. Before yon. (Dyrag-chui.)
Written also dyragoch. Otte dheuch mychtern Ihestt, a
dhyragouch ow sevel, behold for you king Jesus before you
standing. P.O. 2355. Me a gryspan y'n yuyllouch dhyr-
agoch why, dhodho ny ytteuch yul dr6le, htdre tie y 'gys
golok, I believe, when you see him before yon, you will

not be able to do him harm, while he is in your sight.
R.D. 1913. Arluth, lemmyn as dysken, dyragouch n6th
yfyen, Lord, if I take it off now, before you naked I
should be. R.D. 1942.

DYRAGTHO, pron. prep. Before him, or it. (Dyrag-o.)
A rag dywhans ow kerdhes, an dour ow fysky a les pup
ur of a dhyragtho, forth quickly going, the water strik-
ing wide, continually before him. O.M. 1684. Me a
vyn yn delta dyslcy ow dyllas gwella, ha tywlel a dhyrag-
&o, I will so take off my best clothes, and cast before
him. P.O. 267.

DYREYTH, s. m. Land, earth. A mutation of tyreyth,
id. qd. lyi-elh, qd. v. Adam, cvmmyas scon a ftydh, Ajfs
dhe baalluen dhe drehy; dhys yth archaf a dyreyth, gas
Adam dhe'th egery, Adam, permission shall be forthwith,
to cut the full length of thy spade ; I command thee, 0
earth, allow Adam to open thee. O.M. 381.

DYRRY, v. a. To break, to break off, to pluck. A muta-
tion of tyrry, qd. v. A meys of ow predyry, pandra
allaf dhe wrulhyl, an aval orth y dyrry, rdg own genes
bones gyl, I am outside (puzzled) thinking, what I may
do, as to plucking the apple, for fear of there being de-
ceit with thee. O.M. 195. Pragy tolst^syhep ken, worth
hy themptS dhe dyrry an frut erbyn ow dyfen, why didst
thou deceive her pitilessly, by tempting her to pluck the
fruit against my prohibition ) O.M. 303.

DYRUSKY, v. a. To strip off the bark, to decorticate.
Hay branchys yn van tyvyi; bijs yn nef uhel golow ; ha
hy warbarth dyruskys, kcfrys ben ha oarennow, and its
branches growing up even to heaven high in light; and
it was 'unbarked altogether, both the trunk, and the
boughs. O.M. 785. My as dyswe yn lowen: nfins us
warnethe crochen, nag yw trfah, ha dyrtiskys, I will shew
them willingly ; there is no skin upon them that is
not broken and peeled. P.O. 26,87. Comp. of dy, or di,
privative, and rusk, bark. W. dirisgo. Arm. diruska.

DYRYVA8, v. a. To declare, to relate, to make known,
to shew. Abram, scon goslow lemyn orth ow lavarow a
fynnaf dyryvas dhys, Abraham, immediately hearken
now to my words, that I will declare to thee. O.M. 1367.
Yma dhymmo, cotvylh da, mur a toy yn karma a'lh tyryvas,
there is to me good comrade, much of joy at this time
from thy declaration. R.D. 1308. Judas eth yn y negis,
en iovl yw e'n hombronky ; dhe'n Edhewon dyrryvys del
o y fynnas synsy, Judas went on his errand, the devil
it was that guided him ; to the Jews he shewed how
it was that he wished to seize. M.C. 62. Written also
daryvas, qd. v.

DYS, pron. prep. To the*. (Do-iy.) Messyger, ow ban-
eth dys, my a vyn a dhysempys marogeth ware b$8 ty,
messenger, my blessing to thee, I will immediately
ride presently even to it. O.M. 1969. Oil dhe'th v6dh,
ow arluth her, dynythys on hep danger bys dys omma hep
ardak, all to thy will, dear Lord, come we are without
delay, even to thee here without demur. P.O. 1870.
W. iti, it, ^itli, tytti, t&. Arm. d"id, *dit. Ir. duit,
\deit, +dit. Gael, dhuit. Manx, hood. Lat twi. Gr.
tol, got.

DYS, v. D. Come thou. D$s yn rdg, come forward.
Llwyd, 250. The same as dus, qd. v.

DYSCAS, s. f. A teaching, doctrine. Written also dyskes.
Pur apert /tag yn golow y leverii wo dyskas, very openly
and in light I spake my doctrine. M.C. 79. Dh> yu>

DYSCY

125

DYSMEGY

Irestyi yn y gras, do not ye distrust the God of heaven,
for be will hear your voice ; do ye trust in his grace.
O.M. 1667. May rollo yn nef teller dour dhe eve dhedhe
y, na allont kafus ki-n dhe ahyscryny, that be may give
in some place water to driok to them, that they may not
find cause to disbelieve. O.M. 1826. Dasserchys yw ;
yn sur re re dhyscryssys, rah Maria, a gewsys worto hydh-
yw, he is risen ; surely too much thou hast disbelieved,
for Mary has spoken to him to day. R.D. 1040, Comp.
of dys, privative, and crysy, to believe, qd. v.

DY8CUDHE, v. a. To uncover, to disclose, to shew. Yn
hanatv an Tas vhel, an gorhel ywren dyscudhe', in the
name of the Father high, the ark let us uncover. O.M.
1146. More frequently written dysquedhas, qd. v.

DYSCY, v. a. To teach, to instruct, to learn. Tta us
dhym ma tevone.i yw gans ow thraytor dysku, men that are
coming to roe are by my traitor taught. M.C. 61. Bys
yn Ihesvs earadaw y eth, del dyskaa Judas, even to Jesus
the beloved they went, as Judas taught M.O. 64. In
agis my/sk pan esen layt Dn dheudi cm tysky, among you

dhe pip dhe weles ; saw y ober hay dhyskes pup 61 a wra I
trettne, he is a man for all to see ; without his work
and his teaching every one will die. P.O. 57. Dyswe
dhym nep reson a'th tyskes omma dyson, may hylJyn yynts
dysky, shew thou to me some reason of thy teaching
here quietly, that we may teach with thee. P.O. 1249.
Apert vythqueth y tyskys ow dyskes dhe'n Yedhewon,
openly always I have taught my doctrine to the Jews.
P.O. 1252. W. dysgad.

DYSCAVYLSY, v. a. To stretch out, to strain. Part, dys-
cavylsys. Y vellow, kettep onan, dyscavylsys $ns, lemmyn
kentr'y worth an pren, his joints, every one, are strained,
now nail it to the wood. P.O. 2771. Ellas bones dhe
treys squzrdys, oil dhe yscarn dyscavy/sys, tell y'th dywluef,
alas, that thy feet should be torn, all thy bones stretch-
ed ; hole? in thy hands, P.O. 3173. Myres y gorf del \
yw squerdys, yscarn Map Dew dygavelsys, ha Dew war-
barth, to see the body how it is torn, the bones of the
Ron of God strained, and a God at the same time. P.O.
3179.

DYSCRYGYANS, s. m. Unbelief. Galsos lemmyn pur
wnky, rafc na fynnyOi dhyn crygy ; galsos mur yn dys-
crygyans, thou art become now quite foolish, for thou
wilt not believe us; thou art gone much in unbelief.
R.D. 1616. Comp. of dys, privative, and crygynns, be-
lief, qd. v.

DY8CRYGYC, adj. Unbelieving. PL dyscrygygycn, and
contractedly dysgryygyon. Thomas, na vydn dyscrygyk,
pys gans colon dywysyk war Cryst an n£f, Thomas, be
thon not unbelieving ; pray with nndoubting heart to
Christ of heaven. R.D. 1369. Ty yw dyscryyyk pur
M$r, ha mur anfusyk, thou art unbelieving very truly, and
very mischievous. R.D. 1519. A lmrfa.lt dyscrygygyon,
tebel aqas manerow, na gresouch a luen golon, b6s an Tas
Dew h*,p parow, O very false unbelievers, evil are
your ways ; that ye will not believe with full heart,
that God" the Eather is without equals. O.M. 1855. Rag
na worsys ow hynow, a rag an Jlehy.iygow a Israel dy.i-
cryggym, ny's goryth dhe n t$r, because thou hououredst
not ray name, before the children of Israel unbelievers,
thou shall not bring them to the laud. O.M. 1869.

DYSCRYSY, v. a. To believe, to distrust Na dhyscrys-
touch Dew a nef, rag ef a glete agas lef, gwrench why

when I was the laws of God to yon teaching. M.C. 75.
An re-na a $tt dhe dhysky yn della y re dhytkas, those
may teach thee in the same manner as they learnt.
M.C. 80. Gor gwra del dyscaf dhyso, but' do, as I in-
struct thee. O.M. 987. Owconselar wh$k y'th pesaf, dysk
dhymmo un ankenek rag ow fehas, my sweet adviser, I
pray thee, teach me a penitential hymn for my sin.
O.M. 2256. A mester whek,gardhys re by, pan wreth mar
tek agan dysky, 0 sweet master, be thou worshipped,
when thou dost so sweetly teach us. P.O. 36. Me a
dhysk dheuch tokyn da., I will shew YOU a good token.
P.O. 971. Pan dyskys yn eglusyow, ny wrug denfylh ow
sensy, when I taught in the churches, no man did seize
me. P.O. 1175. Apert vythqueth y tyskys oto dyskes dhe'n
Yedhewon, openly always 1 taught my doctrine to the
Jews. P.C. 1261. Y elh ynun jystene dhe Pylat aga
Juslis, e'n dyskyens del vye, ha dhodho a levcrys, they
went in a hurry to Pilate their Justice ; him they taught
how it was, and to him said. M.C. 248. W. dysgv.
Arm. deski, diski. Ir. ieagasc, teosjr, f cose. Gael, teay-
aisg. Sansc. die. Gr. ceiKai, SeiKvvia, (^ejfts.) Lat.
disco, dico, doceo. Goth, teiha. Germ, xeige, Eng. teach.

DYSCY, v. a. To throw off, or put aside ; to strip, to un-
dress. 2 pers. s. imp., and 3 pers. s. fut. dysc. My a
vyn yn della dysky ow dyllas gwella, ha tywlel a dhyrag-
tho, I will in this- manner take off my best clothes, and
cast before him. P.C. 266. Dyskyn y van>cl wharre1, rag
yn y dyllas arte an harlot a vydfi gwyskys, let us take off
his mantle soon, for in his clothes again the knave
shall be dressed. P.C. 2531. Honna yw y bows neisa,
ha wheth gwrevcfi y dhry amma-arte dkywhy, ha dyscote y
dhewor/o, that is the nearest garment, and do ye yet
bring him here again to you, and strip it from him.
R.D. 1870. ArluQi lemmyn a's dysken, dyragoueh n6th
y fyen, Lord, now if I take it off, before yon naked I
should be. R.D. 1941. Rak hedre vyuch ow pleghye
dhywhy bylh ny's d$sk neffre, for as long as yon are
yielding, he will never take it off for you. R.D. 1961.
Dysk an yueth a dhysempys, take off the cloth immedi-
ately. R.D. 1953. Pan dothyans dh'y, ynlrethe' pows
Jesus a ve dyskys, when they came there, among them
the coat of Jesus was taken off. M.C. 176. "W. dyosg,
diwutgo. Arm. diuskein, diwiska.

DYSCY AN8, s. m. Learning. Llwyd, 240.

DYSCYBBL, s. m. A disciple. See Discybel.

DYSEHY, v. a. To quench thirst, to refresh. Part. dy»-
ehys. A Das Dew y'th wolowys, dew galow an bobyl-ma ;
dour, may fens y dysehys, a vevmans ry dedhe gwra, O
Father God in thy lights, hear the call of this people ;
that they may be refreshed, the water of life do thou
give to them. O.M. 1833. Mespan v6ns dysehys gulan,
y a dynach aga duow myleges, bnt when they are quite
refreshed, they will reject their cnrsed gods. O.M. 1838.
Comp. of dy, neg., and sehy, to dry. W. disychedv.

DY8EMPYS, adj. Sudden, immediate. Dyson hep whethe
dhe yarn, dytempya gwray dhybry, quietly without blow-
ing thy horn, eat it immediately. O.M. 208. A das ker,
dhe'th worhemmyn my a dh'y a dhysempys, O father dear,
at thy command, I will go to him immediately. O.M.
697. The same word as desempys, qd. v.

DYSMEGY, v. a. To utter, to speak, tell, declare. Writ-
ten also dysmyqy. Yma ow conys dhyttwhy chyf gwyth-
oryon ol an gwlas a wodher dhe dysmegy, there are work-

DYSPRYNNYAS

126

DYSTREWY

ing for you all the chief workmen in. the land (that) ]
can be mentioned. O.M. 2332. Yn ur-na ef dysmegys py
gansse y foe gwyskys, at that time let him declare by
whom he was struck. P.O. 1372. Gwyskys lemmyn
nep cowyth may hallo efflysmygy pyw an gwyskys, let
some comrade now strike that he may declare who
struck him. P.C. 1378. Dysmyg lemmyn ty gwas smat,
pyw a ros dhyso an ivat, declare now, thou brave fellow,
•who gave to thee the blow. P.C. 1382. Kyn na vynno
dysmtgy, dunyn rdkgans an gwary, though he will not
tell, let us go forward with the play. P.C. 1387. Writ-
ten also desmygy, qd. v. W dysmegu.

DYSO, pron. prep. To thee. An enlarged form of dys.
Hen yw an oel a versy o dedhywys dyso sy dheworlh an
Tds Dew an nef, this is the oil of mercy (that) was
promised to thee by the Father God of heaven. O.M.
842. Hyr lour ew ow bewnans, kymmer dyso mv enef,
long enough is my life, take to thee my soul. O.M. 849.
Ow banneth dhyso Gryjfyn, my blessing on thee Gryffyn.
O.M. 2433. Dus gene pols dhe wandre, ha dyso my a lever
yntrethon tacklow pryve, come to walk with me a while,
and I will tell thee between ourselves private things.
O.M. 935. Dysrtiyg lemmyn ty gwas smalpyw a ros dhyso
an wat, tell now, thou brave fellow, who gave to thee
the blqw. P.O. 1384. Written also deso. Old Irish
•fduitso, -^detsiu, -\-deteo, -tdeitsiu.

DYSON, adj. Without noise, silent, quiet. Adam, ystyn
dhym dhe dhorn ; tan henna dheworthef vy, dyson hep
whethe dhe gorn, dysempys givra y dhybry, Adam, reach
me thy hand ; take that from me, quietly -without
blowing thy horn, eat it immediately. O.M. 207. Dyswe
dhym n&p reson a'th tyskes omma, dyson, may hyllyn
gynes dysky, shew to me some reason of thy teaching
here, quietly, that we may teach with thee. P.O. 1249.
Comp. of dy, neg., and son, a soupd. W. diswn, dison.

DYSPLEVYAS, v. a. To display. Geseuch y dhe dhys-
plevyas, heilyouch an mychtern bras a dhysempys, leave
them to display, and salute the great king immediately.
P.C. 2832. This must be borrowed from the English.
We have another form in dyspleytye. Ow arluth ker,
Lucifer, dyspleytys yw y vaner, ha kelmys worth an grows
pren, my dear lord Lucifer, displayed is his banner, and
bound to the cross tree. P.C. 3044. Ganso crows worth
y baner wharre ef a dhyspleytyas, with him a cross on his
banner soon ho displayed. R.D. 628.

DYSPRENE, v. a. To redeem. A's drens dhe Jerusalem,
™9 yftdh map yn Belhlem genys a dhyspreen an bys, let
him take them to Jerusalem, for there will be a son,
in Betlilehem born (that) will redeem the world. O.M.
1935. Qw Arluth Cryst,dr'y vercy, a wruk ow dysprenne
vy mes a yfarn yn teffry gans y k</c ha'y w6s keffrys, my
Lord Christ, by his mercy, did redeem me out of hell,
really with his flesh and his' l>lbod also. .R.D. 216.
Comp. of dys, id. qd. das, prefix iter., andjorena, to buy.
Written also dasprenna. W. dadbrynu. Arm. dasprena.

BYSPRYNNYAS, s. m. A redeemer. Ha venytha me a
gryg dhe vos a werches genys, Mai Dew agan dyspryn-
nyas, and hereafter I will believe that thou art of a vir-
gin born, Son of God, our Redeemer. P.C. 404. Del 6s
formyas dhe'n nef ha' n lur, ha dysprynnyas dhynny pup
ur, Cryst. ow sylwyas, clew mar a'th dur, dhys daryvas de1
garsen mur, as thou art Creator of heaven and eartn;
and a Redeemer to us always, Christ my Saviour, hear

if it concerns thee, disclose to thee as I would much
desire. R.D. 844.

DYSPYTYE, v. a. To spite, to insult, to worry. Ha why
yn wedh cowethe, pup ur gwreuch y dhyspytye, ha dajfole
fast an gwas, and do ye also, comrades, continually
worry him, and rnock the fellow much. P.O. 1397.

DYSPYTH, s. m. Spite, despite, insult. Colon den a yll
crakye a vynna presl predery an peynys bras a'n geve
ha'n despyth, heb y dylly, the heart of man may break,
that will but consider the great pains he had, and the
spite, without deserving them. M.C. 139. Fr. depit,
•\-despit. Lat. despedus.

DYSQUEDHAS, v. a. To uncover, to open, to make
known, to declare, to shew. 2 pers. s. imp. dysque. Ha
tus vyan, ha tusvrds, ny wruk Dew dhym dysquedhas, vyth
ny'n cresons ef neffre, and people small, and people
great (will say,) God has not declared to me ; they will
never believe it. O.M. 1439. Beneges re bo an Tds, a
vynnas dysquedhes dhyn gwelynny a gemmys rus, blessed
be the Father, who would shew to us rods of so much
grace. O.M. 1746. Dysque dhym a'd kerense, shew me
of thy love. O.M. 2106. Lavar lemyn pan dr6k vo yn
a-ver-tu a dhysquydhysta dhynny, tell me now, what evil
is there on any side, that thou shewest to us. P.C. 339.
Dysque dhodho kerenge, shew thou love to him. P.C. 3229.
Pyw a dhysquedhas dhynod ha v6s noth, who has disco-
vered to thee that thou art naked. C.W. 64. Mer a
rds dhe why, Eal Dew, ow tysquedhw dhym pup tra, much
thanks to you, Angel of God, in shewing to me every
thing. C.W. 136. This word is variously written das-
citdhe, dyscudhe, disquedha, dyswedha. Comp. of das, or
dys, neg. prefix, and cudhe, to cover. W. dadgudhio.

DYSQUYDHYANS, s. m. A declaration, a shewing, a
discovering. Hen yw dydh a bowesva dhe pup den a vo
syltvys, yn dysquydnyens a henna ny a bowes desempys,
this is a day of rest to every man that may be saved,
in declaration of that we will rest forthwith. O.M. 147.
Yn gwyrdcr, an thyr gwelen yw dysquydhyans ha token
an try person yn drynsys, in truth, the three rods are
a declaration and token of the three persons in the
Trinity. O.M. 1733. Dysquedhyens war lyrch anken
bedhe migtern yn dewedh, a shewing after sorrow that he
was a king at last. M.C. 236.

DYSTOUCH, adv. Immediately, directly, very soon. Ny
a yll yn nos haneth fest dystouch bonus kellys, we may
this night very soon be lost. M.C. 239. Mar codhfo an
casadow, dystouch y fyen ledhys, if the villain knew^ im.
mediately I should be killed. O.M. 2120. R{js yy,
dymmo lafurye dhe un vatel yredy, saw dysioch hy a vijdh
due, need is to me to labour at a battle surely, but very
soon it will be ended. O.M. 2178. A dystouch mar ty
a dheg a neyl pen dhe dour Cedron, if immediately thou
wilt carry one end t0 the water of Cedron. O.M. 2814.
My a vyn mos til^mmapur dhystouch dh'y, I will go hence
very directly to him. R.D. 1239. Rum leaute, dun a
dhystouch, by my truth, let us come immediately. R.D.
1243

, v. a. To destroy, to ruin, to overthrow.
Mar mynnyih hy dystmvy, orden dhe' Ik lus hy hnoukye
gans meyn, if thou wilt put her to death, order thy
people to beat her with stones. O.M. 2675. Pan wreta
mar coynt fara, ow Scollye agan gwara, ha'nfer orth y
tystrywy, when tliou actest so rudely, scattering our

DYSWUL

127

DYVOTTER

wares, and destroying the fair. P.O. 342. Levereitch
dhym paham cheyson a's bues why erbyn Ihesu hazard,
pan vynnouch y dhystreivy, tell me what accusation have
ye against Jesus of Nazareth, when ye wish to destroy
him. P.O. 1972. Dredho yfue dystrewys, by him it was
destroyed. P.O. 2413. Hag a codhfons yredy, ny iwussens
ow dystrewy, and if they knew truly, they would not de-
stroy me. P.O. 2777. W. dyslrywio. Both from the
Latin destruo.

DYSWEDHY, v. a. To uncover, to open, to discover, to
shew. 2 pers. s. imp., and 3 pers. s. fut. dysive, an
abbreviation of dyswedh. Ihesus Crist mur gerense dhe
vdb den a dhysieedhas, Jesus Clirist much love to man
shewed. M.C. 5. Hag ef a dhyswe dhywhy un skyber
efan yn scon, and he will shew to you a large room soon.
P.O. 637. Deuch gynef, me a dhyswe chy dh'agas mester
wharre, come ye with me, I will shew (you) a house
for your master presently. P.O. 673. Ha why Annas,
ow defker, dyswedhouch bos pryns somper rdk dyswyl an
Crislenyon, and you, Annas, my dear captain, shew
yourself to be a prince without equal to destroy the
Christians. P.O. 978. Pan sefsys hydhew myttyn, yach
ens aga ie.yw ; dyswedh y a dhan dhe glok, when thou
gottest up to day in the morning, sound were their
sinews ; shew them from under thy cloak. P.O. 2682.
Dyeskyn a n vynk dhe'n lur, ha dyswe ran a'th veystry,
descend from the post to the ground, and shew a por-
tion of thy power. P.O. 2869. Dysife dhynny Nycho-
dem, ha Joseph Baramathya, ha ny a dhyswe yn wedh an
corf a sytseuch yn bedh yw Ihesu map Maria, shew thou to
us Nicodemus, and Joseph of Arimathsea, and we will
shew also the body you put in the tomb, is Jesus, the
son of Mary. R.D. 626. Another form of dysqwedhas.

DYSWREY, v. a. To undo, to spoil, to destroy. Mar
aura, godhvedhys marpi/dh, yn scon dyswreys ef a vfldh,
ha dhe'n mernans cot gorrys, if he does, if it be disco-
vered, soon destroyed he shall be, and to death quickly
put. O.M. 1521. Ty re dhyswrug eredy hevelep dhom
face vy, thou hast destroyed verily the likeness to
my face. O.M. 2336. Ke gorhemmyn dhe'n cyte, may
ieffons omma wharre, war beyn aga bos dyswrys, go com-
mand the city, that they come here soon, on pain
of their being destroyed. O.M. 2409. Ef re dhyswrug
an marhas, he has destroyed the market. P.C. 376. An
temple ef a dhyswra, yn Irydydh ef a'n drecha gwell ages
kyns, the temple he will destroy, in three days he will
restore it better than before. P.O. 1696. Comp. of dys,
neg. prefix, and ffwrcy, to do. W. dadwneud.

DYSWRUTHYL, v. a. To undo, to spoil, to destroy. Da
vye kyns dos Sabout dyswruthyl an fals profits, it would
be good before Sabbath comes, to destroy the false
prophet. P.C. 562. Comp. of dys, neg. prefix, and
gruthyl, to do.

DYSWUL, v. a. To undo, to spoil, to destroy. Me a
grys. bones an gwas ow kul maystri bras, dyswel anfer efa
vyn, I believe that the fellow is making great violence,
he will destroy the fair. P.C. 360. Dyswedhouch bos
pryns somper rdk dyswyl an Cristenyon, shew yourself
to be a prince without equal to destroy the Christians.
P.C. 979. Rag y fynner, mara kyller, gans paynys mer
oto dyswul gtan, for it is wished, if it could be, with
great sorrows to destroy me quite. P.C. 2602. Hen yw
gwyr, efa galsi pup tra y dhyswul arte, may ys nafe, this

is true, he might have destroyed every thing again, more
than it was. R.D. 978. Comp. of dys, neg. prefix, and
gill, to do.

DYSWYTHYL, v. a. To undo, to spoil, to destroy. Me
a dhodho yn lowen, del yw e ow syre da, rdk dyswythyl an
bylen, mar kews erbyn a laha, I will go to him joyfully,
as he is my good sire, to dispatch the villain, if he
speaks against the law. P.C. 571. Comp. of dys, neg.
prefix, and guthyl, to do.

DYSYMPYS, adj. Sudden, immediate. Omma ny wrench
why tryge, euch yn mes a dhysympys ; why a gey I of
lowene, a rys dhyuch yn paradhys, here ye will not re-
main, go out immediately ; ye will lose my joy, which
I gave to you in Paradise. O.M. 318. Dun ganso a
dysympys, ha poynyn gans mur a grys, ha yn dour goryn
anpren, let us come with it immediately, and let us run
with great strength, and into the water let us put the
tree. O.M. 2788. This word is variously written des-
empys, desympys, dysempys. W. disymmwth.

DYTHGTHTYA, v. a. To prepare, to provide, to fashion,
to dispose. Rag henna dhe b6b dythgthtya fordh a rug dhe
v6s sylwys, therefore for every one he provided a way
to be saved. M.C. 7. Crist a settyas yn tyen an scovern
arte dhe dre, hag a'n dylhgthtyas pur lowen maga tek del
rei^e,Christ fastened whole the ear again close home, and
fastened it very gladly as fair as it had been. M.C. 71.
Yntrethe avel tus fol garlont spern a ve dylhgthtys, among
them, like foolish men, a garland of thorns was framed.
M.C. 133. Nag onon ef ny asas heb ure a'y esely, yn
delma ef a'n dythgtyas may eyn o y wely, not one he left
without anointing of his limbs, in this manner he dis-
posed him that healthy was his bed. M.C. 235. Another
form of dychlye, qd. v.

DYTHYWYS, part. Promised. See Didhywy.

DYUCH, pron. prep. To ye. (Do-chui.) Ha rag why
dhum kerune, my a re dhyuch Bosvene, Losluthyel, ha
Lanerchy, and because ye have crowned me, I will give
you Bosvene, Lostwithiel, and Lanerchy. O.M. 2399.
A abesle.leth dhyuch ores, 0 apostles, peace unto you.
R.D. 1633. This word is variously written deych, and
deuch, qd. v. Dyuwhy is an enlarged form. Arluth
whek, yma ow conys dhyuwhy chyf gwythoryon ol an
gwlds a wodher dhe dysmegy, sweet lord, there are work-
ing for you, all the chief workmen of the land that can
be mentioned. O.M. 2330.

DYVERE, v. a. To drop, to trickle, to shed. Mar tue
moy nys teuyih man, rag nown y wrons clamdere, yn ur-na
rag pur dhwan daggrow tyn gwrdf dyvere, if more come,
it will not be enough, for hunger they will faint, at that
time, for very sorrow, bitter tears I shall shed. O.M.
402. Written also devery, qd. v. W. dyveru. Comp.
of dy, prefix intens., and meru, to drop. Arm. divera.

DYVEAS, adj. Abroad, outside. J Dho towla dyveas, to
throw out. Llwyd, 51. Comp. of dy, to, and meas,
id. qd. mes, a field.

DYVETH, adj. Shameless. See Diveth.

DYVEYTH, s. m. A wilderness. Ke dheves, omscvmunys,
dhe dhyteylh vtth yn tewolgow, go thou away, accursed,
to a wilderness ever into darkness. M.C. 17. Another
form of difeid, qd. v.

DYVOTTER, v. pass. Is become. Ny wodhen rag pon-
votter, py'th een yn gweel py yn cos ; ow holon gwdk
dyvotter, rum lymmer hag awel b6s, I know not from

DYWHANS

128

DYWORTO

trouble whether we shall go into a field or wood ; my
heart is become empty and a desire of food has seized
me. O.M. 365. This is a very doubtful word, and I can
suggest nothing better than making it a passive imper-
sonal from W. dyvod, to come.

DYVYTHYS, part. Come, arrived. Rag dhe vones dyvythys
yn hanow Dew bynygys, me a grijs dhe v6s de.ffry, for that
thou art come in the name of the blessed God, I believe
thou art really. P.C. 280. Map Dew 6s, ha denyn weydh,
yn y hanow dyvythys, Son of God thou art, and man like-
wise, in his name come. P.C. 426. Written also rfevedhys,
qd. v. It must be formed from "W. dyvod, to come.

DYW, s. m. God. Bytegynx reys yw crygy Ihesu Cryst
dhe dhasse.rchy, del yw giojjr Dhyw, nevertheless need is
to believe that Jesus Christ has risen again, as he is
true God. R.D. 1018. More frequently written Du,
and Dew, qd. v.

DYW, s. f. Two, a pair, a couple. Otte pynsor daparys;
me as ten a dhysempys, an dhyin yn mes ay dhyivle, hag
ay dhevj tr6s kekyjjrys, behold a good pincer ready ; 1
will draw them immediately, the two out of his hands,
and from his feet also. P.C. 3153. It refers to the
nails in the preceding sentence, kenter being feminine.
So Welsh dwy, y dhwy.

DYW, adj. Two. Used with substantives feminine, as
drtv is with masculines. Oily pdbel ym6ns y orthy sywe
pup huny, ha'n m6r a pup tu dhedhi- ow sevel avel dyw
fos, all his people, they are following him every one ;
and the sea on every side to them standing like two
walls. O.M. 1690. Pie gefyr dyw grows arall rak an
dew ladar, levereuch dhym, cowelhe, where shall be foimd
two other crosses for the two thieves t tell me, comrades.
P.C. 2576. Ha why kelmoch an dew gam yn dyw crows
kyns b6s pri/s b6s, and bind ye the two rogues on two
crosses, before it is time for food. P.C. 27S4. AVritten
in the Cornish Vocabulary, dui, qd. v. W. dwy, -\-dui.
Arm. diou. Sansc. dwe.

DYWEDH, s. m. An end, or termination. See Diwedh,
and its derivatives.

DYWEN, s. m. The gills. Wely met harlot iovdyn, ty a

fydh loxsesow tyn war an dywen, well met, obstinate

knave, thou shalt have sharp blows on the gills. P.C.

13G8. Comp. of dyw, two, and gen, chin. Written also

dewen. W. dwyen. Arm. diu guen.

D Y WEN YS, part. Descending. Ha war woles, pan vyrys,
my a welas hy gwrydhyow b$s yn yffarn dywenys yn
mysk mur a tewolgow, and at the bottom, when I looked,
I' saw its roots even to hell descending, in the midst of
great darkness. O.M. 784. If not formed from dyscynys,
it may be derived from down, deep.

DYWBS, s. f. Drink. See Diwes.

DYWETH, s. m. An end. Rak an porthow hep dyweth a
vydh ygerys yn wedh may'lh ello dbervedh an mychlern a
iowene, for the everlasting gates shall be opened also,
that may enter in the king of joy. R.D. 101. See
Diwedh.

DYWETHA, adj. Last, utmost. Llwyd, 175. Written
also diwedha. W. diwedhav, diwaelha. Arm. diveza.

DYWETHAS, adv. Late. Llwyd, 149. W. diwedhar.
Arm. divezad.

DYWHANS, adv. Eagerly, quickly, fast. A rac dywhans
ow kerdhes, forth quickly walking. O.M. 1684. Gweres
dywhans, my a'd pys, ow fysadow dres pvp tra, help

quickly, I pray thee, my prayers above everj thing.
O.M. 1829. Judas ny g6sk un banne. lyntmyn dywans
fystyne dhum ry dhe'n fals Yedhewon, Judas does not
sleep a bit, but quickly hastens to give me to the false
Jews. P.C. 1079. Fystyn dywhans gonx en ger a dhes-
empys, hasten thou swiftly with the word immediately.
P.O. 1642. Written also dewhans, and duwhans. Comp.
of dy, prefix intens., and whans, a desire, eagerness.
W. aqchwa.nl.

DYW HY, pron. prep. To you. (Do-chuy.) Del levaraf
vy dhywhy, ?f a emblodh ragon ny, as I say to you, he
will fight for us. O.M. 1660. Rag mu querthe Crist
dhywhy, me re bfches marihys mur, for selling Christ to
you, I have sinned wondrous greatly. P.C. 1517. Me
a lever dhywhy why, ol warbarth d6n dusluny bos Cryst
a'n bedh dasnerchyo, 1 say to you, all together to bear
witness that Christ is risen from the tomb. R.D. 1225.
Written also dywy. Perthcvch c6f ol an tokyn a leverys
kyns lemyn dhywy why, a guwelht, bear ye all remem-
brance of the token, which I told before now to you, 0
companions. P.C. 1083.

DYWHYNY, v. n. To shine. An eledh omina yw gwyn,
anel an haul pan dhywhyn, yn ken lyw ny's gwylys whcth,
the angels here are white, like the sun when it shines ;
in other form I have not seen them. R.D. 2533. W.
dyvynu, fromdy, intons. prefiT, and gwyn, white, bright.

DYWLE, s. f. The two hands, the hands. Un profus
bynyges yn grows, ha dhyw vrech a les, squerdys y treys
ha'y dfiywlf, a blessed prophet on a cross, and his two
arms extended, torn his feet and hands. R.D. 1266.
Doro dhe luef yn woly, gwynys may fuef dre an golon ;
hug yn freys hag yn dhywlt, put thy hand into the wound
where I was pierced through the heart ; and in my feet
and hands. R.D. 1542. Y foe ow manegow plat, sjtygys
bras dre ov> dywle, and my smooth gloves were great
spikes through my hands. R.D. 2590. This is an ab-
breviated form of dywlef.

DYWLEF, s. f. The two hands, the hands. Written also
dyii'lutf. A las ivhek ol caradmv, ow dywluef colm ha'm
garrou; 0 sweet father, all beloved, bind my hands, and
my legs. O.M. 1346. Yn prert crows bedhens gorrys, ha
treys ha dywlef kelmys, ha gwenys dre an golon, on the
cross tree let him be put, and feet and hands bound,
and pierced through the heart. P.C. 2375. Treys ha
dywlef a pup tu fast tackyesgans kentrow hern, feet and
hands fast fixed with iron nails. P.C. 2937. Another
form of duilof, qd. v. W. dwylaw, \duilof.

DYWOLOW, s. m. Devils, fiends. One of the plurals of
diawl, qd. v. Dyvmlow yfarn a squerdyas corf Judas ol
dhe dharnow, the devils of hell tore the body of Jesus
all to pieces. M.C. 106. My a grys yfjjdh agan entfow
dre levarow Dew mygys, hafethys an dywolow, I believe
that our souls shall be fed by the words of God, and
the devils overcome. P.C. 77.

DYWORTO, pron. prep. From him, or it. (Dyworth-o.)
Dyworto ma'm boma grds, m6s dhe blanse my a vyn en
gweel gans reonte rras, from him if have grace, I will
go to plant the rods with great care. O.M. 2077. Lem-
man lurch nep a'n geffo, gorrens y scryp dyworlo, now
he who has a staff, let him put his scrip from him.
P.C. 920. Arluth why a herch d/wdho, an queth dysky
dhyii'orio, hep na may ger, Lord, do you command him,
to take the cloth from him without any further word.

DYWVRECH

129

DZHEDH

R.D. 1948. W. odhiwrtho Arm. dioutaf. Ir. uadh,
twarf, food, uadhasan. Manx, veihsytt.

DYWORTY. pron. prep. From her, or it. (Dyworth-hy.)
Fenten bryqhtavel arhans, hapedyr slreyth vrds defry ow
resek a dyivorly, worte myres may'th o whans, a fountain
bright like silver, and four great streams indeed flowing
from it, that there was a desire to look at them. O.M.
773. W. odhiwrthi. Arm. diouty. Tr. uaithe, uaithi.

DYWORTH, prep. From by, from. (Dy-worth.) Gviyn

Zn beys, ow fryes, bos granntyes dhynny cummyes
^ >ort an fas Dew gwella, dhe bales, ha dhe wonyy
happy our lot, my husband, that there is leave granted
to us from the best Father, God, to dig, and to cultivate.
O.M. 413. An gwel a ras dhyworth an lur gwraf dhe
drehy, the rods of grace from the ground I will cut.
O.M. 1987. Gallos warnaf ny fyes, na fe y vfis granlys
days dyivorth uhella Arloth, power over me there would
not be, were it not that it was granted from the most
high Lord. P.O. 2189. Written also dewarth, qd. v. W.
odhiwrlh. Arm. -^diouz. Ir. ua. Gael. ua. Manx, veih.

DYWORTHE, pron. prep. From them. (Dyworth-y.)
Gwelynny a gymmys rds ; dhyworthe nui 'gan bo grds,
aga malye me a vyn yn cendel hag yn owlyn, rods of so
much grace ; from them that ours may be the grace, I
will wrap them in fine linen, and in silk. O.M. 1749.
W. odhiwrthynt, ^ywrthynt. Ir. ttatha, -\-uaidib.

DYWORTHYF, pron. prep. From me. (Dyworlh-my.)
Mar calle bos yn della, gorri an keth mernans-ma dhy-
worlhyf, na vfff ledhys, if it can be so, put this same
death from me, that I be not slain. P.O. 1036. Fystyn
dywhans gans en ger a dhesempys, ho, rewardys ty a vydh
a dhyworthyf vy, rum fydh, kyns pen v$s, hasten swiftly
with the word immediately ; and rewarded thou shalt
be, on my faith, before the end of a month. P.O. 1645.
Written also dyworthef. Yma ow try's ka'm dule dhy-
worthefow teghne, my feet and hands are loosening from
me. P.O. 1217. W. odhiwrthyv. Ir. uaim, -\itaimsc.

DYWORTHYN, pron. prep. From us. (Dywortk-ny.)
Mar a mynne amendye, gwell vye y dhylyfrye hep drocoletk
dhyworihyn, if he would amend, it would be better to
liberate him without ill deed from us. P.O. 1864.
Arluth her, fattel vijdh dyn, mars eth ar>6 dhyworthyn ?
dear Lord, how will it be to us, if thou wilt go again
from us ? R.D. 2362. W. odhiwrthym. Ir. uainn, -^huanni,
tuain, ^uanni.

DYWORTHYS, pron. prep. From thee. (Dyivorth-ty.)
Godhfos gwyr olyredy, my a vyn mos dhywormys, know-
ing the truth all plainly, I will go from thee. O.M. 822.
My a's pren dhyworihys, otte an mone parys dhyso dhe
pe, I will buy it from thee ; see the money ready to pay
thee. P.O. 1555. W. odhiwrthyt. Ir. uait, -\-uaiteiu.

DYWSCODH, s. f. The two shoulders, the shoulders.
Sytteuch gystys worth an yet, agas dywscodk Icetttp chet,
hertheuch worty hy yn wedh, put beams against the gate,
your shoulders, every fellow, thrust ye against it also.
P.O. 3068. See Dyw, and Scodh.

DYWVRECH, s. f. The two arms, the arms. Kref yw
gwrydhyow an spedhes, may 'thyw ow dywvrech terrys
worte menouch yn quelhe, strong are the roots of the
briars, that my arms are broken, working much at them.
O.M. 688. Kynfe dhe dhytmrech mar bras, my a's kylm
tvarbarth avel lader pur, though thy arms be so large, I
•will bind them together like a very thief. P.C. 1189.

Drou e yntre ow dywvrech, bring him into my arm s
P.C. 3159. W. dicyiraicJi.

DYWY, v. a. To kindle, to set on fire, to burn. Written
also dewy. Yma marlh dhym a w dra, an pyth lemmyn
a wela ; an bosnos dywy a wra, sou- nynsugy mo lesky,
there is to me a wonder of one thing, "what I now see ;
the bush is on fire, but is riot burning. O.M. 1397. Otte
an tan ow tewy, behold the fire burning. P.C. 693.
Cowethe hedheuch cunys, ha me a whijth gans mur greys,
may tewe an tan viharre, comrades, fetch firewood, and I
will blow with much force, that the fire may kindle
soon. P.C. 1221. W. deivw. Arm. devi. Ir. dagh,
•^•doigh, doith. Gael, doth, doth. Manx. daah. Sansc. dah.

DYWY, pron. prep. To ye, (De, dhe to, — why, ye.)
Pertheuch c6f ol tin totyn a leverys kyns lemyn dhywy
why, a goweihe, bear ye all remembrance of the (token)
I told before now to you, O companions. P.O. 1083.
Honna yw y bows nessa, ha wheth greuch y dhry omma
arte dhywhy, that is his nearest garment, and do you yet
bring him here again to you. R.D. 1869.

DYWYDHYS, part. Ended, finished. Yn nefagas enefow
neffre a tryg hep ponow yn toy na vfjdh dywydhys, in
heaven your souls ever shall dwell without pains in joy
(that) shall not be ended. P.C. 9. Ens pop ol war Ivhe
dre, an gwary yw dywydhys, ha deuch avar avorow, let all
go towards home, the play is ended ; and come ye early
to-morrow. P.C. 3238. Aban oma dasserchys, dew hugens
deydh dywydhys bijdhpan fo n6s, since I am risen, forty
days ended will be when it is night. R.D. 2437. Part,
of diwedhe, qd. v.

DYWYS, v. a. To choose, to select. Part. pass, dywysys.
Ma 'gas bo Imvyne nef, pan vyrwyf, dh'agas enef, dywysys
ouch dewdfidc lei, that yours may be the joy of heaven
when I die, to your souls, ye are chosen faithful twelve.
P.C. 228. Ny gewsyth, rak ny wodhas Ms grontys dhym
gallos brds hydhew may hallaf dywys, thou speakest not,
for th'ou didst not know, that great power is granted to
me, this day that I may choose. P.C. 2182. Benetsewys,
syre Longys, synt lovyn whek re'th caro; henna yw pyth
a dfiywys, a blessing follow thee, Sir Longius, sweet
saint Jov.e love thee ; that is what I choose. P.C." 3017.
Written also dewesy, qd. v.

DYWYSYC, adj. Desirous, earnest, devout. Thomas, na
vydh dyscrygyk, p^s gans colon dywysykwar Crystan nef,
Thomas, be not unbelieving ; pray with devout heart on
Christ of heaven. R.D. 1370. W. dyhewydus. Gwedhiau
dyhewydus, devout prayers.

DYWYT H, adv. Twice. Moyses, kemer dhe wekn, ha ty
ha'th vroder Aren, a rag an debel bobal, qwask gynsy
dywyth an men, Moses, take thy rod, and thou and thy
brother Aaron, in presence of the wicked people, strike
with it twice the stone. O.M. 1844. Aban res an Jr«.>,-
unwyth, ny fynnafy ry dywyth, since I have given the
judgment once, I will not give it twice. P.O. 2496.
Comp of dyw, two, and gwyth, a time. W. dwywaiih.

DZHARN, s. m. A garden, au orchard. Llwyd, 33, 66.
This is more immediately derived from the .Fr. jardin.
W. gardh, -^garih., an inclosure, a garden ; whence garth-
an, a camp ; buarth, a cow-yard ; lluarth, a camp. Arm.
garz. Ir. gardha, -tgart. Gael, garadh, gard. Manx,
garey. Or. j^op^os. Lat. horlus. Goth. gard. Slav. grad.
Bug. yard. Sansc. garhan, fr. garh, to enclose.

DZHEDII, s. m. A day. This orthography is used by

E

130

EAST

Llwyd to denote the sound of the word in his time.
It is a corruption of dedh, qd. v. J Rag an dzhedh> for
the day, or the whole day. J Rag dout na vedho no, mui
gytheffiaz dhyu rag an dzhedhma, lest there be no more
offered to you this day. Llwyd, 250.

DZHEI, pers. pron. They. J Ena dzhei a varginiaz rag
trei penz an vledhan guber, so they bargained for three
pounds the year wages. Llwyd, 247. It is also writ-
ten by him dzhyi, as An dzhyi a gdnz, they shall have.
247. It is a late form of y, qd. v.

DZHIAWL, s. m. A devil. Llwyd, 55. See Jiawl.

DZHOWLES, s. f. A female fiend, a she devil, a fury, a
hag. Pryce. A late form of diowles, qd. v.

DZHYI, v. adv. In, within. Llwyd, 249. An abbreviated
form of adzhyi, qd. v.

DZHYRNA, s. m. A day. $Cynifar dzhyrna, day by
day, daily. Llwyd, 135. %An dzhyrna-maviar seithan,
this day seven-night. 249. This is derived from the
Fr. journee, a word still used in the English journey-
man. The Welsh equivalent diwrnod seems to be deri-
ved from the Latin diurnus, or diuturnus.

DH.

THIS is a secondary letter, and is the soft mutation of d,
as davas, a sheep ; an dhavas, the sheep. W. davad, y p
dhavad. C. deanc, dke dheane, to escape. W. diattc, i j
dhianc. It is written in Arinoric z, and so pronounced
generally, but the proper sound is still preserved in
parts of Britanny. Thus C. debry, dhe dhebry, is in i
Arm. dibri, da zibri. C. detvdhec, and W. deuiheg (dau- \
deg,) twelve ; in Arm. daouzelc. The proper sound of I
dh is preserved in its purity in Welsh, and it is that of
th, in the English words, this, that, those. The same mu-
tation obtains in Irish and Gaelic, thus— Ir. dadheag ;
Gael, dadheug, twelve. The orthography is preserved,
but the sound is corrupted into those of gh, y, ee, no. The
Manx again write phonetically, whence^ao-^e^, twelve;
dooinney, a. man ; e ghooinney, his man. All Cornish
words beginning with dh, as dhe, to ; dhedhy, to her ;
dhodho, to him, &c., must be sought for under the pri-
mary initial, as de, dedhy, dodho, $c. The Cornish dh
is generally written th in the M8S.

E.

THIS letter has only two sounds, in Cornish, Welsh,
Armorio, and Manx — the long and .short. When long
it has the sound of a, in the English words, lane,
cane; thus 0. den, a man; nev, heaven, were sounded
as the Eng. words, done, nave. The long e is distin-
guished in this work by a circumflex. E short, was
pronounced as in the English words, fen, hen, pen. In
Cornish, e is constantly confounded with y, as in dedh,
dydh, a day ; dehoto, dyhmo, the right, <fec. In Welsh
again, where y is now written, in early manuscripts, e is
generally found. E is commutable with o, as corn, a
horn ; cerniat, a horn blower. So also in Welsh, as corn,
pi. cyrn; cyrniad, -\-cemiat. And in Armoric, as corn,
pi. cern, cerniel.

E, an auxiliary particle, used before verbs, in which
case it ia the same as a, similarly used. Not unfre-

quently it is joined to the verb, as Dew etvyr for Detv e
wyr, God knoweth. It is also used alone with a verb,
when it is the agent performing the action described
without discrimination of persons, as edal, or e ddl, it
behoves.

E, pron. pers. He, him, it. Agis negis pylhyw e ? pu yw
neb a weleuch wy ? your business, what is it? who is he
that ye seek ? M.C. 69. Dremas yw ef, leun a rds, neb
re werthys, yn rnedh e, supremely good he is, full of grace,
whom I have sold, says he. M.C. 103. 01 warbarth y
a yluys, te Pylat, Iddh. e, mernajns an grows desympys,
altogether they cried, thou Pilate kill him, the death of
the cross immediately. M C. 142. Syr Juslis, Iddhe, Iddh.
e, yn pren grows qrettch y worre, del yw e gwyw dyougel,
T5ir Justice, kill him, kill him, on the cross tree do you
put him, as he is deserving truly. P.O. 2356. Ha com-
pys mar ny vedh e, ny won pandra leveryn, and if it be
not straight, I know not what I may say. O.M. 2531.
Hedh e dhe'n d6r, reach it to the ground. O.M. 2521.
Written also ef, ev. W. ef, ev, e, tera. Arm. he. Ir. se,
e, -\-he. Gael, se, e. Manx, eh. Sansc. t, idam, sva. Gr.
i. Lat. se.

E, pron. DOSS. His, its. Why givycoryon, ettch yn mes, ylh-
esouch ow Jcuthyl ges a Dhu, hag e sans eglos, ye traders,.
go out; ye are making a jest of God, and his holy
church. P.O. 333. May fydh lorrow benegis bythqueth
na alias e, dh6n, that the bellies shall be blessed, that
could not bear it. M.C. 169. J War e Icr, after him.
Llwyd, 124. iE vredar, his brother. 24?. E rise, its
bark. $Et e us ceth, in his old age. 244. JE vreh, his
arm. 250. In the Ordinal ia it is written y, qd. v. W.
«', te, t*. Arm. e. he. Ir. a. Gael. a. Manx, e.

E, prep. In. E meas, without. Lhvyd, 58. Lit. in the
field. E is here the same as y, an abbreviation of yn,
and the more common form is yn mes, qd. v.

E, v. n. He went, was going. 3 pers. s. imp. of irr. r.
mos. War aga dewlyn yth e perag Christ re erell, aga
fen y a sackye, hag a gewsy, pur debell, on their knees
there went before Christ some others, their head they
shook, and spake very foully. M.C. 195. Hagy ee dhe
pen dewlyn, ha hager mowys a wre, and they went on
their knees, and made ugly mouths. M.C. 196. W. at.

EAL, s. m. An angel. An eal esa in wedhun, y cowsys
gyrryow efan, ha me an creys, the angel (that) was in
the tree, spoke to me plain words, and I believe him.
C.W. 60. More frequently written el, qd. v.

EAR, s. m. An hour. Ha pan TO Ay cowl devys, hy a
vydhpub earparys dha dhon an oyl a vercy, and when
it is full grown, it will always (every hour) be ready,
to bear the oil of mercy. C.W. 134. The same as er, qd. v.

EARTH, adj. High, lofty. It occurs in the names of
places, as Earth, in St. Stephens, by Saltash ; and Earth,
on Carminow, in Mawgan. It is "another form of arth,
or ard, qd. v.

EAST, s. m. August. Mis East, the month of August.
$F16 vye gennes en mil Merh, ni trehes c bigel en mis
East; e a r6s towl dhoproanltr Poivl, mis du ken AWe-
lik, a child was born in the month of March, we cut his
navel in the month of August ; and he gave a fall to
the parson of Paul, "the black month (November) be-
fore the Nativity. Cornish Riddle. Pryce. W. av:st.
Arm. eost. Ir. ogost. Fr. aout, -\-aoust. Prom the Lat.
augustus.

EBRON

131

EDHANOJl

EATH, card. num. Eight. Eath degves, eighteenth. Pryce.
W. wyth. Arm. eve. IT. ochl, tocf. Gael. ochl. Manx,
hocht. Gr. oK7u>. Lat. octo. Sansc. ashtan. In Welsh,
tityth preceding requires the change of b into m, as ttyfh
mlynedh, eight years. The same rule obtains in Irish, as i
ocht m-bliadna, the b being mute.

BATH AS, adj. Eighth. Pryce. Written by Llwyd, 105,
ethos. W. wythved. Arm. eixved. IT. ochtmhadh. Gael. !
ochdamh. Manx, hochtoo.

EBARN.' 8. m. The sky, the firmament. \lta- Devr turds
an elbarn, ha dheberhm: an dowrow era en dadn an
ebbam, dhort an dowrmv era eveh an ebbarn; ha an
dellna etho, and God made the firmament, and divided
the waters that were under the firmament, from the
•waters above the firmament ; and it was so. C.W. p.
189 ; M.C. p. 93. A late form of ebron, qd. v.

EBBROW, adj. Hebrew. Fleches Ebbrow, dun yn un
reio, scon hep leitye, erbyn Ihesu, neb yw gtupr Dew, ow
tos dhe'n dre, Hebrew children, let us come in a row, at
once, without delaying, to meet Jesus, who is true God,
coming to the town. P.O. 239. W. evrei. Arm. hebre.
IT. eab/iradhack. Gael, eabhruidheach, eabhracft. Lat.
hebrasus.

EBIL, s. m. A peg, or pin. Yntre dew guren y trehy, rak
cufus truspren dedhy, hay fastye gans ebyl pren, in two
let us cut it, for to get a cross piece of wood for it, and
fasten it with pegs of wood. P.O. 2563. Ydelly scon me
a u-ra, rak ebyl parys yma, dh'aga fastye dyowgel, I will
soon bore it, for there are pegs ready, to fasten them
truly. P.O. 2571. Alan yw an pren tellys, bedkens an
cbyl gorrys dredhe, rag ago lade-, since the wood is bored,
let the pegs be put through them, to fasten them. P.O.
2574. W. ebill, \epitl. Arm. cbil.

EBOL, s. no. A colt, a foal. Corn. Voc. pullus. Written
in the Ordinalia ebel, and more recently ebal, pi. ebUK.
Ens dew am dyscyblyon dhe'n castel us a rayon, a dhys-
enipys, hep letlye ; ena why a gyf asen, hag ebel yn un
golmen, drew y dhymmo vy wharre, let two of my dis-
ciples go to the village which is before us, forthwith,
without delaying ; there ye will find an ass and foal in
a halter, bring them to me presently. P.O. 177. My a
gynes yn lowen, hag a dhoro an asen genen, lia'n ebel
keffrys, I will go with thee gladly, and will bring
the ass with us, and the foal likewise. P.O. 193. Olte
an asen ammo, ha'n ebel kelmys yma gynsy, behold
the ass here, and the foal is tied with her. P.O. 201.
Pag ythostn dr&k ebal, for thou art a wicked colt. C.W.
174. Trus ebal, the herb colt's foot. Llwyd, 168. In
Welsh, earn yr ebol, lit. colt's hoof. W. ebawl, ebol,
t ebaul, + epatd. Arm. ebeul. The root of W. ebol, is
fb = Old Irish t ech, id. qd. Lat. equus. IT. peall, feall,
a horse. Gr. irw\o?. Lat. pullus. Sansc pclin, a horse,
from pel, to go.

EBRAL, s. in. April. Mis Ebral, the month of April.
Llwyd, 43. W. ebrill. Arm. ebrel. Ir. aibrean. Gael,
t aibreann. From the Latin aprilis.

EBRON, s. f. The sky, the firmament Yn secund dydh
yfynna gruthyl ebron, nef hynwys, on the second day I
will make the sky called heaven. O.M. 18. Ow gwarak
afyth setlyys yn ban yn creys an ebren na olio bones ter-
rys, my bow shall be set up in the midst of the sky, that
it may not be broken. O.M. 1245. Written also ybrrm,
and ybbern, qd. v., and in Corn. Voc. huibren. W. wybr,

wybren. Arm. ebr, t coabr, t coalren. (Ir. speir. Gael.
speur. Manx, speyr.) Sansc. abhra, vdibhra.

ECHEN, s. f. A tribe, family, kind, sort. iMvar dhymmo,
ty venen, anfrutple russys tyrry ? marape a'n keth echen,
o dyfynnys orthyn ny, tell me, thou woman, where didst
thou break off the fruit? was it of that same sort, (that)
was forbidden to us ? O.M. 211. Ha mf/r a pup tenewen ;
aspy yn tapup echen, whythyrpup tra ol by»y, and look on
every side ; examine well every particular ; search out
every thing diligently. O.M. 747. Kemer dhe wrek ha'th
flehas, h'aga gwragedh gor ganse ; a. bub echen best yn
wlas, gor genes dew annedhe, take thou thy wife and thy
children, and put their wives with them ; of every sort
of beast in the land, put two of them with thec. O.M.
977. Lyes torn da yn bys-ma re wrfih dhe vohosugyon ;
sawye pup echen clefyon a vewh£ yn beivnans da, many
a good turn in this world he hath done to the poor ; he
cured all sorts of sick persons, who lived in good life.
P.O. 3109. Written also ehen, hechen, hehen, qd. v. W.
echen, from ach, a stem.

ECHEN, s. f. Effort, endeavour, rigour. Mar scon dhodho
del ymmy, kychouch ef yn vryongen, ha dalynnouch mur
coles, mana allo pertheges yn dyspy/ ol dh'y echen, as soon
as thou kissest him, catch him in the throat, and hold
ye very firmly, that he cannot escape in spite of all his
effort. P.C. 1010. Written also hechen, hehen, qd. v. W.
egni. Arm. keg, hek. Ir. eigean, ing, + ecne, t tecne,
•^ ailhgne, ^ edqne. Gaeil.eigin. M.&a's., egin, eign, * eignee.
Sansc. can, to* act. Gr. KOVCIO. Lat. conor.

ED, prep. In. This is a corruption of en, and is only met
with in late Cornish. +Gwixgo an genter-ma edeskax vi,
knock this nail in my shoe. Llwyd, 230.

EDN, adj. Narrow, slender. Llwyd, 48. This must either
be a corruption of W. ing ; Arm. enk; Ir. ^ing ; Gael.
eigin ; or connected with W. edwin, decaying.

EDN, num. adj. One. A corrupt form of un, qd. v.
J Edn degvas, eleventh. Pryce.

EDN AC, card. num. Eleven. A late form of unnek. W.
unardheg. Arm. unnek. Ir. aon deag. Gael, aon deug.
Manx, unnanejeig. Gr. evSeica. Lat. itndecim.

EDN AC, adj. Sole" alone. $En ednaJ:, only. Lluyd, 56.
A corruption of W. unig, id.

EDREC, s. m. Repentance, grief, sorrow. PI. edrege.
Eddrek mur a'n kemeras, rak an ober re wresse ; any
ben dowlyn y codhas, Arluth gevyans, yn medh e, dall en,
ny welyn ynfas ow b&s mar veyl ow pevie ; Ihesus dhodho
a avas, pan welas y edrege, great sorrow seized him, for
the work he had done ; to his knees he fell, Lord, forgive-
ness, says he ; blind I was, I saw not well, that I was
living so vilely ; Jesus forgave him when he saw his
sorrows. M.C. 220. Codhys 6f yn edrek bras, fallen 1
am in great sorrow. P.C. 1440. Govyvfjth rak edrege,
b6s mar hager otv gorfen, woe is me for sorrows, that
my end is so cruel. P.O. 1629. Yma dhym edrek tyn,
rak dhe nache gy lemmyn, there is to me sharp repen-
tance, for denying thee now. R.D. 1155. Peder, gejfyens
ty afydh, rak dhe eddrek yw pcrfyth, dre'n Spirys Sans,
Peter, pardon thou shalt have, for thy repentance is per-
fect; through the Holy Ghost. R.D. 1160. W.ediveir-
wch. Arm. asrech. Ir. aithreach, -\-aidrech, -\-aithirge.
Gael, aithreachas. Goth, idreiga.

EDHANOR, s. in. A fowler. Llwyd, 44. Arm. eznetaer,
eunetaer. Ir. eanadoir. Gael, eunadair. Ma,nx,eeanleyder.

EFAN

132

EGERY

EDHEN, s. f. A bird, a fowl. PL edhyn. A out worries,
drok venen, worto pan vn-ussys cole, rag ef o tebel edhen,
neb a glevisys ow cane, Oh, out upon thee, wicked woman,
when thou didst listen to him ; for he was an evil bird,
whom thou didst hear singing. O.M. 223. Ynpympes
dydh me a vyn may foformyys dre ow nel bestes, pushes,
hag edhyn, tjjr ha mor dhe goullenwel, on the fifth day I
will that be made by my power beasts, fishes, and birds,
land and sea to fill. O.M. 43. Lemyn hanwafgoydh ha
yar, a sensaf edhyn hep par dhe vygyens den war an beys,
now I name goose and hen, (which) I esteem birds with-
out equal, for food of man on the earth. O.M. 130. A pup
best kemmyr whare garow ha benotc defry; ol an edhyn
ow nyge guet copel may kemery, of all beasts take thou
forthwith a male and a female really ; of all the birds
flying be oareful that thou take a couple. O.M. 1023. An
golom glas hy lagns,yn mes'gwra hy delyfre ; lelle edhen,
ren-ow-thas, leverel ny won pie fe, the dove with blue
eyes, do thou liberate outside ; a more faithful bird, by
my father, I cannot say where there is. O.M. 1111. In
the Cornish Vocabulary, it is written hethen. W. eden,
pi. ednod ; -\-e1in, -fetm, pi. ^ etinel, ^ cetinet. Arm. ezn,
evn, ein, eun. Ir. eun, ean, ten. Gael. eun. Manx, eean,
pi. ein. Sansc. dti. Gr. oiiuvi>*.

BDHOW, s. m. A Jew. PI. Edhewon. Un Edhow a
brederys, hag a leverys dhedhe, bonas pren yn doar tewlys
a us yn haul no, vye ; rag an grows yth o ordnys, ha n
Edhewon ny wodhye, a Jew bethought, and said to them,
that there was a piece of wood in the ground cast above
in the sun that had not been ; for the cross it was or-
dained, and the Jews knew it not. M.C. 152. Un
Edhow dhodho ynfreih yn delma a leverys, a Jew to him
strongly in this manner said. M.C. 239. Ha' n Edhewon
a gewsys, pandr ew henna dhynny ny, and the Jews said,
what is that to us. M.C. 10S. Written also Yedhow,
Yudhow, qd. v. W. ludhew, pi. ludhewon ; t Idhew.
Arm. Juzeo, Ir. Uil, (for UidhJ Juauighe, -\-Judide.
Gael. Jttdhach. Manx, Ew. Lat. Judasus. Gr. 'lov Satos

EF, pron. subs. He, him, it. Neb am gruk vy helm gorty,
ef a ruk fttjitn dyfen, aval no, wrellen dybbry, he who
made me and my husband, he did forbid us that we
should not eat the apple. O.M. 182. Dhynny ny travyth
ny gref, aban yw y vodh ef y leslcy hep falladow, to us
there is nothing grievous, since it is his will to burn it
without fail. O.M. 483. Ytho prag na lenes ef leaf us y
dhege hep gref, hag aban vyn y tesky, now why not leave
him to have his tithe, without complaint, and burn it,
since he will. O.M. 496. Kymmer dhymmo ve kunys,
gans lovan bedhens strothys, ha war dhe keyn doga ef,
Uke for me a load of fuel; with rope let it be bound,
and on thy back carry it. O.M. 1298. Otte omma ve
kunys, ha fast ef gyntf kelmys, see here a load of fuel,
and fast it is bound by me. O.M. 1300. Written also
e, and in Llwyd's time ev. W. ev, e.

EFAN, adj. Large, plain. Efa dhyswe dhywhy un skyber
efun yn scon; ywtyteuch dygtye bos ynny lour dh'agan
soper ragon, he will shew fyou) a large room soon ; take
ye care to prepare food in it, enough for our supper
before us. P.O. 63a Deuch gynef, me a dhyswe chy
dh'agas mester wharre, rak parusy y soper s ejfan, may
hylpup map Iron, efhag ol y dhyskyblon, cafusy es hep
danger, come with me, I will shew you a house for
your master presently, for preparing his supper : large,

that every son of the breast may, he and his disciples,
take his ease without delay. P.C. 676. An eal esa
yn wedhen, y cowsys gyrryow efan, ha me a'n creys,
the angel (that) was in the tree, spoke to me plain
words, and I believe him. C.W. 60. Anplanats es a
wartha, ha'n sler yn wedh maga ta, ow poyntya mons pur
efan, the planets that are on high, and the stars also as
well, are pointing all very evidently. C.W. 156. W.
ehang.

EPEB, s. m. The loins. Pryce. A doubtful word.

EFFARN, s. m. Hell. PL ejfarnow. Ow ena ny wonpyth
a, dha effarn yw y drigva, ena Iregeans gwav, ha hav,
my soul I know where it shall go, to hell is its dwelling,
there to inhabit winter and summer. C.W. 122. Dun,
ny warbarth, a gou-eihe, dha effarnote a lema, dhe'n payns
a dhewr nefre, let us come together, O comrades, to hell
from hence, to the pains that shall endure for ever.
C.W. 150. Written also yffarn, qd. v.

EFFO, v. a. He may drink. 3 pers. s. subj. of eve. Me
a'n gor dhodho ; mar ny'n gortaf, an myl dyaul re dorro
mellow y gyn, vynytha na effo coul, I will take him to
him ; if I do not take him, may a thousand devils break
the joints of his back, so that he may never drink broth.
P.C. 1620.

EFFREDH, adj. Maimed, disabled, lame. Name effredh
a'lh p$s, awos an Tds bynygeys, TO dhym ow cerdh dre
dhe ras, and 1, maimed, pray thee, because of the blessed
Father, give to me my walking through thy grace. P.C.
399. Evredhec is another form, qd. v. W. evrydh.

EFFYE, v. a. To flee, to escape, to flee away. Pryce.
From the Latin effugio; in the same manner asfye, the
more common form, is from La.t.fugiv.

EFIN, s. m. June. Llwyd, 33. Mis Effn, the month of
June. This may be derived from Lat. Junius, though
the Welsh equivalent may be formed from hewn, estival,
from hdv, summer. W. mehevin. Arm. mezeven. Ir.
mi meodhain. Gael, mios meadhoin.

EGE, v. subs. He was. 3 pers. s. imperf. of bos. A wyl-
sta ken yn tor-ma ys del ege agensow? dost thou see more
now than as it was just now J O.M. 796. Pechadores
es hep gow; an brassa ege yn pow gans pup nl tyo gylwys,
a sinner thou art without a lie ; the greatest that was
in the country by every body thou wast called. K.D.
1095. This is a corruption of ese, qd. v., by the sub-
stitution of g soft

EGEN, v. subs. I was. 1 pers. s. imp. of b6s. Arluth, ow
tevos a Spayn, yih egen yn ores Almayn, orih un prys-ly,
yn pur-wyr, pan fuf gylwys, Lord, coming from Spain, I
was in the midst of Germany, at a breakfast meal, very
truly, when I was called. R.D. 2148. A corruption of
esen, qd. v.

EGERY, v. subs. To open; Dhys yth archaf, a dyreyth,
gas Adam dhe'th egery, I command thee, O earth, allow
Adam to open thee. O.M. 382. Syr arluth ker, cuf
colon, egerys yw an pry son, Sir, dear lord, loving heart,
opened is the prison. P.C. 1878. Ha'n bedhow owth
egery, me a'n gwel, war ow ene, and the graves opening,
1 see them, on my soul. P.C. 2999. Scon egereuch an
porthow,py mar ny wreuch, y fydh guow, immediately
open ye the gates, or if ye do -not, there will be woes.
R.D. 98. A nyns ese ynnon ny agan colon ow lesky,pan
wruk an bara terry, ha'n scryptor y egyry, Ah, was uot
•within us our heart burning ? when he did break the

EL

133

ELLAS

bread, and open the Scripture. R.D. 1325. Written
also ngery. qd. T. The 2 pers. s. imp., and 3 pers. s. fut.
is generally written uger, and ygor, qd. v. W. egori.
Ann. egori.

EGLOS, s. f. A church. Corn. Voc. ecclesia. It is writ-
ten indiscriminately egles, eglis, fglys; pi. eqlysyotv, eg-
lusyow. War penakyll y'n goras dyimlell dhe esedhe, a
vch eglos tek yn wlds an ysedkva ythesa, on a pinnacle he
put him. hazardous to sit ; above a fair church in the
country the seat was. M.C. 13. Why gwycwyfm, euch
yn mes ; ythesouch ow kuthyl ges a Dhu, hag e salts eglos,
ye traders, go out ; ye are making a jest of God, and
his holy church. P.O. 333. Pan dyskys yn eglusyow, ny
wrug den fyth ow sensy, when I taught in the churches,
no man did seize me. P.O. 1175. W. eglm/s, t eccluis.
Arm. iliz. Jr. eaglais, +eclais, -^ceclis. Gael, eaglais.
Manx, agglish. All from Lat. ecclesia.

EGR, s. m. A daisy. Egr dew, id. Lhvyd, 44. J Egr
dzhnrn, a garden daisy. Pryce. In Welsh it is called
llygad y dydh, eye of the day.

EGRUATH, v. a. To roll, to wallow. Dho egruath. LI. 177.

EHAL, s. m. An angel. Llwyd, 12. Writ, also cal,qd. v.

EHAL, s. m. All manner of cattle. Corn. Voc. peats vel
jumentum.

EHAZ, s. m. Health. J Ma 'gen ehax nyi dhen, we have
our health. Llnyd, 242. J Tho ve loan guz givdlaz
an ehaz dah, I am glad to see you in good health.
Pryce. A late form of laches, qd. v.

EH EN, s. f. Kind. sort. Ihesus Christ a leverys, dhe Dhu
ny goth dhys temptye, yn neb than a servys lemmyn presl
y honvre, Jesus Christ said, thy God it does not become
thee to tempt, but in every kind of service to honour
him. M.C. 16. Ha spycis lean ehen ef a worras yn y
vedh, and spices many sorts he put in his grave. M.C.
236. Another form of echen, qd. v.

EHEN, s. f. Effort. B6st a wrens lyn ha dcvtth, y n giaythens
worth y ehen, boast they made, great and shameless, that
they would keep him against his effort. M.C. 242.
Another form of echen, qd. v.

EHIDIT, s. m. A lark. Corn. Voc. alauda. Vf.ehedydfi,
(high-flyer.) Arm. echouedez.

EHOC, s. m. A salmon. Corn. Voc. isicius vel salmo.
W. eau-g, eog, t ehaue. Arm. eog, t eatic. Ir. eo, t iach.
Gael, eo, -ttach. Lat. esox.

EHUAL, adj. High, lofty. Llwyd,<&. Id. qd. Jiuhel, qd. v.

El, v. n. Thou shalt go. Llwyd, 247. Ti ei. W. at ei.

EIL, adj. Second, another. Pryce. It is also used to
signify one of two. See Eyl. W. ail, + eil. Ir. t ala.
Gael. eile. Manx, elley. Gr. oXXos. Lat. alius, alter.

EITAG, num. adj. Eighteen. Llwyd, 105. A corrupt
form of eythek, feyth, eight, — dek, ten.) Eighteen is
expressed in W. by tri-ar-lymtheg, (3+15,) and deunaw,
(2x9.) IP A.nnoric, by tri-chotiech, (3x6.) Ir. ocht-deag,
•taocht deae. Gael, ocht-deug. Manx, hoght-jeig. Gr.
OK7w teal Sexa. Lat. octodecim.

EITHIN, s. m. Gorse, furze. Corn. Voc. eythinen, ramnus.
Eithin is a plural aggregate ; and eithmen, a single
plant. Bagas eithin, a bush of furze. Llwyd, 56.
Eithinan, id. 240. W. eithin, eithinen. Ir. attin, aileann,
•^aiihinne, t athinne. Manx, aatlin.

EL, s. m. An angel. PI. eledh. Clewyx an nyl lenewen
un (I ow talleth cane, I heard on one side an angel be-
ginning to sing. O.M. 215. My re welesy'mhunrus

adhyragof el dyblans, I have seen in my dream before
me a bright angel. O.M. 1955. Rnky uxn-dhye an eledh
a fue danfenys dhodho, to worship him the angels were
sent to him. P 0. 3209. Me afyn cafus gynef JceJcejffrys
eledh ha syns, I will take with me also angels and saints.
R.D. 190. A eledli splan, with bright angels. Lltvyd,
249. Written also eal, and eyl. W. el, pi. elod. Arm.
eal^el. This word has been derived from the Latin
angelus, but I do not assent to this theory, as I know
of no instance of ng in a Latin word entirely disappear-
ing when adopted in Welsh. The Latin words, evan-
geliurn, angelus, angulvs, unguenlum, are in Welsh, ev-
engyl, angel, ongyl, ennaint. The ng is also preserved
in the Ir. aingiot, t aingel. Gael, aingeal. I therefore
conclude that el is a genuine Celtic term, whence ellyll,
a demon, goblin, from el, an angel, and hyll, horrid.
The root is- elu, to proceed, to move on. Ir. aill, t laigh.
Gael. aill. Bansc. U, lay. Compare also Ang. Sax. ozlf,
a spirit, with Swedish elf, and Danish etv, (whence
Elbe,} a river ; and spirit is from blowing, a flowing
of air.

ELAR, s. f. A bier. Llwyd, 17, 59. Geler is another
form, qd. v. W. elawr, elor, gelor. Arm. laowr. Ir.
eleatrain.

EL AW, s. f. An elm. Llwyd, 175. W. llwyv, Uwyvan.
Arm. evlech, uloch. Ir. leamhan, sleamhan, ailm. Gael.
Iramhan. Manx, llie.uan. Lat. vlmus.

ELERCH, s. m. A swan. Corn. Voc. olor vel cignua. W.
alarch, pi. elei/rch.

ELESCER, s. f. The shank, shin bone. Corn. Voc. elescher,
tibia. The first syllable is strange, but esker is the W.
esgair, \esceir, whence Sisillus eaceir hir, Sitsyllt long-
shanks. Giraldus Itin. Cambr. 2, 2. Arm. esker. Ir.
eisgir, + aisgeir. Gael, f aisgeir.

ELESTREN, s. f. A sedc;e, a flag. Corn. Voc. carex. PI.
elester. Sirail elester, niatta, a mat of sedges. W. elestr,
pi. elestren, s. Arm. elestr, pi. elesiren, a. Ir. eleostar,
siolastar, feleastar. Gael, seilisdeir.

ELGEHT, s. f. The chin. Corn. Voc. mentum. W. elgeth,
aelgerth. Arm. elget.

ELIN, s. m. Au angle, an elbow. Corn. Voc. angulus,
ulna. Bydh war yn ta a'th elyn, y tuche, a ver termyn,
gans ov< cledhe me a vjra, be well aware of thy elbow,
touch it in a short time I will with my sword. P.C.
2310. W. din. Arm. elin, ilin. Ir. uilleann. Gael, uilean.
Manx, uillin. Gr. tiXeViy. Lat. ulna. Germ, ellen bogen.
Eng. elbow.

ELL, v. n. He will be able. $Ne ele ge dibre, he cannot
eat them. Lltvyd, 244. J N'ell e clewes vyth, he cannot
hear at all. 249. J Huei el dendel 'gyz bownas ybma,
yon may earu your living here. 251. Another form of
yll, qd. v.

ELLAM, v. n. I am able. %Ello why clapier Kernuak ?
Me eVam, can you speak Cornish 1 I can. Pryce. Writ-
ten by Llwyd, 124, ellim. Ni ellim, I cannot. This is
a lace form of allaf, a mutation of gallaf, 1 pers. s. pres.
and fat. of gaily, qd. v.

ELLA, v. n. Went. Bylhqueth.den ny wodhevys payn ella
dh'y golon nes, never man endured pain that went nearer
to his heart. M.C. 172. Id. qd. W. elai, 3 pers. s. imp.
of elu, to go.

ELLAS, v. n. He went. J Galarowedges yn dan Pontius
Pilot, gorris war an grows dhe mcrnans, marow, hag yn-

ELYN

134

EMPINION

dydhys, dhyn tffarn ef a ellas, suffered under Pontius
Pilate, put' on the cross to death, dead, and buried, be
•went to hell. Pryce. 3 pers. s. pret. of W. elu, to go.

ELLB, v. n. He might go. Goyl ha gwern dhodho ord-
nys, may 'th cUc yn m£s an wlas, sail and mast (were)
for him ordained, that he might go out of the country.
R.D. 2332. Id. qd. W. elai, 3 pers. s. subj. of elu.

ELLE, v. n. He was able. Bresell creff a ve sordiys, en
grows pu elli dh'y don ; Are vur slryff y fe juggiys, y's
deqy Christy honon, a great contention was raised, the
cross who should bear it ; through much strife it was
judged that Christ should carry it himself. M.C. 160.
A mutation of geltt, 3 pers. s. imp. of golly. W. gallai,
a (Mai.

ELLEN, v. n. I went. Keys eia dhym kewsel defry arth
ow gwrek kyns m6s a dr$ ; mars eUen hep cows orty, hy
holon hy a torse, I must speak really, to my wife before
going from home ; if I should go without speaking to
her, her heart would break. O.M. 2173. 1 pers. s. imp.
of W. eht.

ELLO, v. n. He may go. Byth nyn geiythfout a ioy, nep
a yl gwelas dhe fas, pan ello ow corf yn pry, gwyth vy
rale an iowl, drdk was, never shall he have lack of joy,
who can see thy face ; when my body goes to the earth,
preserve me from the devil, evil wight. R.D. 1564. Y
n dollar dew doll yn grmvs heb ken, may'th ello an kentrow
Iras drey dhewleff fry's yn pen, they bored two holes in
the cross, without compassion, so that might pass the
great nails through his hands up to the head. M.C. 178.
W. elo, 3 pers. s. subj. of elu.

ELLOH, v. n. Ye are able. $Hwi elloh, ye can. Llwyd,
247. Another form of ellouch, a mutation of gellouch.
2 pers. pi. fut. of golly. W. gallwch, a allwch.

ELLYS, v. n. I was able. An tryge dedh yw hydhew,
dhyuiorthyf abnn eth e, whet ny ellys yn nep tu godhfos
gansofatel fe, the third day is to-day, since he went
from me, yet I could not on any side know how it was
with him. R.D. 467. A mutation of gellys, 1 pers. s.
pret. of golly. W. gallaii, a ollois.

ELOW, v. a. He will cry. Moyses, me re bechas, hag a
henna a elow mersy war .Dew agan Tds, may affo an
pechasow, Moses, I have sinned, and for this I cry mercy
on God our Father, that he may forgive my sins. O.M.
1864. A mutation of gelow, 3 pers. s. fut of gelwel.
W. gettw, a eilw.

ELS, s. m. A son-in law, a step-son. Corn. Voc.privig-
nm. Els is probably connected with llys, or lies, in
the equivalent W. llysval. Arm. lesvab. Ir. Ifasmhac,
"tlesmac. Gael, leasmhac. Manx, liassvae.

ELSES, s. f. A danghter-in-law, a step-daughter. Corn.
Voc. which erroneously interprets it byjlliafter, a step-
son, as it is evidently the feminine of els. W. llysverch.
Arm. lesverch. Gael, leaxinghean. Manx, Kavsinneen.

ELSIH, v. n. Ye were able, tllwi a elsih, ye might.
Llwyd, 247. A late form of elsich, a mutation of gel-
sieh, 2 pers. pi. pret. of gaily. W. gallasoch, gtillsoch,
a allsoch.

ELSLN, v. n. We were able. Ni a e Isin, we might. Llwyd,
247. A mutation of gelsin, 1 pers. pi. pret. of gaily.
W. gallqswn, gdlmvn, <i allswn.

ELYN, adj. Clean, fair. An mor bras yn cult termyn
adro dhom tyr a bydh dreys, rag y vxtiia pur elyn orth
harlulry prest pub preys, the great sea in a short time

about my earth shall be brought, to keep it very clean
from corruption at all times. C.W. 8. W. ellain. Ir.
aluin. Gael, aluinn. Manx, ualin.

EM, a particle prefixed to verbs, which reflects the action
on the agent. Thus gwyska, to strike ; emwyska, to
strike one's self. It chauges the initial into the woft
sound. It is also written in Cornish om, and ym, qd. v.
It is also written in Cornish om, and ym, qd. v. In
Gwasgu,ymwasgu. Arm. em. Ir. \imrn.. Sansc. svayam,
self.

EMA, v imp. There is. More generally written yma,
qd. v.

EMDHAL, v. a. To strive. Llwyd, 249. Written also
omdhal. W. ymdhal ; comp. of ym, refl. part., and dal,
to hold.

EMBNIN, s. m. Butter. Corn. Voc. butirum; where it is
also written amenen, qd. v.

EMES, adv. Abroad, without doors, without. Cornp. of en,
in, and mes, a field, qd. v. Yn mes, and a mes, are other
forms. 'Vf.ymaes,ymaith, ^y meiih. Arm. emeaz. Ir.
a-magh. Gael, mrngh, a-muigh. Manx, cheu-mooie.

EM ESC, prep. Among; Llwyd, 77. More frequently
written yn mysk, qd. v.

EMLADHE, v. a. To kill one's self. Bynyges re by, dhe'n
harlot pan fynsys ry an hackre mernan* yn beys; rak
hacre mernans eys emladhe y honan ny gnffe den, me n
grys, blessed be thou, to the villain when thou wouldest
give the cruellest death in. the world, for a more cruel
death than to kill himself, no man may find, I believe.
R.D. 2073. Comp. of em, refl. part., and ladhe, to kill.

EMLODH, v. a. To fight, to contend, to wrestle. Del
levaraf vy dhywhy, ef a cmblodh ragon ny, gesouch dhe
ves croffolas, as I say to you, he will fight for us ; leave
off lamentations. O.M. 1661. My re bue,-war ow enf,
owth emlodh may'th en pur squyth, u.skys no, yllyn ponye-,
I have been, on my soul, wrestling till I was very tired,
that I could not run immediately. P.C. 2509. Keys yw
dhym agy dhe lyst emlodh worth an antecryst, hag ef dhum
gruthyl marow, need is to me in the lists to fight against
the antichrist, and he to put me to death. R.D. 224.
This is compounded from the same roots as emladhe, and
is written by Llwyd, 249, etn'adh, emlad/ta, as well as
emlodh, dho "hemlodh. 231. Vi.ymtadh.

EMPER1Z, s. f. An empress. Corn. Voc. imjnjralruc vel
Augusta.

EMPEEUR, s. m. An emperor. Corn. Voc. imperator,
vel Cesar, vel Augustus. It is written emprow, in O.M.
2053;. R.D. 1668 ; and emperour, O.M. 2055 ; RJ). 1629.
Derived from the English. The Welsh form is ymher-
awdur, -^amherawdwr, from the Latin imperator. Arm.
impalazr. Ir. impire.

EMPINION, s. m. The brain. It is variously written
ympynyon, and in the Cornish Vocabulary, impinion.
Otte fpern grisyl gyne, ha dreyn lym, ha scharp ynne, a
grup bys yn empynyon, behold I hav« sharp tKorns, and
prickles keen and sharp in them, ^that) will pierce even
to the brain. P.C. 2120. Tynnouch ot gans miir a gr$s,
nnyfo dreyn an guryn cysyn empynnywi dre an ccn, drag
ye all with much force, that the thorns of the crown
may be together in the brain, through the skin. P.C.
2138. Me a's ten gans ol ow nertft, may'th enlre an spiky s
serth dre an cen yn y grogen, ha fcullye. y ympynnyon,

EN

135

ENE

I will put it with all my strength, that the stiff spines
may euter through the skin to his skull, and scatter his
brains. P.O. 2140. Asso mur tyn wo passyon, pan eih
dreyn yn empynnyon a pup parlh dre an grogen, Tery
sharp was my suffering, when the thorns went into the
brain ou all parts through the skull. R.D. 2557. Em-
pinnion is a plural form, of which the singular would
be ernpen, being compounded of en, in, and pen, the
head. Hence also W. ymenydh, ^emennyd. Arm. cm-
penn, pi. empennou. IT. inchinn. Gael, eanchainn. Manx,
inchyn, ennecyn. Of. also Gr. fiy-Ke<pa\os.

8MSCUMUNY8, participle. Excommunicated, accursed.
Wkarre an emscumunys yn trok horn a fydh tewlys yn
tyber yn dour pur down, soon the accursed, in a trunk of
iron, shall be cast into the Tiber, in water very deep.
R.l>. 2165. An iowl re'n doqo dh'y plath; en corf em-
scumunys u-hath ef yw pur wyr, the devil carry him to
his place ! the body accursed yet it is very truly. R.D.
2190. An corf yw emscumunys, the body is accursed.
R.D. 2222. Written also ymscemunys, qd. v.

EMWYSCA, v. a. To strike one's self. Cans y gottan
marthys scon yth emuyskys yn golon; hager vernans a
whylas, with his knife wondrous soon he smote himself
in the heart; a «ruel death he sought. R.D. 2067.
Comp. of em, red. part., and gwysca, to strike. W. ym-
wasgu. Ir. umfasgaim.

EN, a particle used in composition. It gives an intensive
meaning, as cledhys, endedhys, buried.

EN, a particle, which placed before an adjective converts
it into an adverb ; as lowenec, joyful ; en lowenec, joy-
fully. Gicir, true ; en wir, truly. It is more generally
written yn, qd. v. W. yn, few..

EN, definite article. The. En tebett H a vynnasy demptye",
the wicked angel would tempt him. M.C. 13. Oil en
da ha'n drdk kepar, all the good and evil alike. M.C. 24.
En Tds a nef y'm yylwyr, the Father of heaven I am
called. O.M. 1. En trege deydh yia hydhew, the third
day is to-day. R.D. 691. Yn dan en dor, under the
ground. R.D. 2119. This is another form of an,
qd. v.

EN, prep. In. Rag migternas yw en nef, dhe v6s gordhyys
hy yw gyw, for queen she is in heaven, to be wor-
shipped She is worthy. M.C. 226. Generally written yn,
qd. v. W.ynrfen.

EN, comp. pron. Y eih yn unfystene dhe Pylat, aga Jtutis;
e'n dyskyens del vye, ha dhodho a leverys, they went in
haste to Pilate, their Justice; him tttey taught how it
was, and to him said. M.C. 248. This is more correctly
written an, qd. v.

EN, v. subs. I was. 1 pers. s. imp. of b6s. My re 'bue war
mo ene, mclh emlodh, may'th en pur squylh, I have been on
my soul wrestling that I was very much tired. P.C. 2509. j
Ow stont afue crwcg a pren, kyns en mychlern, den, ha
Dew, my standing was a cross of wood, before I was a
king, man, and God. R.D. 2580. Dall en, ny ivelyn
yn fas ow bos mar veyl ou< pewe, I was blind, I saw not
well that I was living so vile. M.C. 220.

EN, v. irr. We shall go. 1 pers. pi. rat. of mfo. Nywodhen,
rag ponvotter, py 'ih en yn gv:eelpyyn cos, we know not,
for trouble, whether we shall go into the field or wood.
O.M. 364. Hemma yw tewolgow bras ; fattel en ny war lu
tre, this is great darkness ; how shall we go towards

home. P.C. 2991. Yma an dor mv krenne', sevel unwyth
ny yllyn ; ny wonfaltel en dhe trf, the earth is trem-
bling, we cannot once stand ; I know not how we shall
go home. P.C. 2997. Arhttk, pie 'th en akmma, Lord,
where shall we go from hence. R.D. 2391. W. awn.

SNA, adv. In that place, there, therein, at that time,
then. Ena mur a vylyny Pedyr dhe Gryst a, welds, there
much abuse Peter to Christ saw. M.C. 83. Enn Pylat
a gewsys yn delma dhe'n Edhewon, then Pilate spake in
this manner to the Jews. M.C. 141. Me a vyn mos
dhe'n temple, ha Dew ena-y wordhyi, I will go to the tem-
ple, and worship God there. O.M. 1260. Abbreviated in-
to na, it is frequently joined to the substantives, when it
has the force of the pronoun that ; as yn ur-na, in that
hour ; an den-na, that mau. En rc-na, those, or more
literally, those there. It is similarly used in Welsh, as y
dyn yna, that man ; y rhai yna, those there. See Na.
W. yna, +ewa, yno. Arm. eno. Ir. ann, -^and. Gael.
ann,

ENAG08, adj. Near, nearly, Llwyd, 248. Comp. of
en, adv. part., and agon, near. W. yn agon.

ENAP, s. m. The face, countenance. Llwyd, 58, 179.
J Ha Dew leveras, morro, e ma rez genna ve dha, why
fceneffra Ittsit an loan haz, leb ex war enap an ol noar,
ha kenejfra gwedhan, a es an haz an .gwedhan a loan haz,
dha why ta ra bos rag boos, and God .said, behold, there
are given by me to yon every herb bearing seed, which
is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree in the
which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed, to . ->u it shall
be for meat. C.W. p. 192. This is a later foft "f enep,
qd. v.

ENAP, prep. Against. Llwyd, 51. Lit. infaciem, = ir. an
aghatdh. 270. Written also enep. Arm. enep.

ENBERA, prep. Within, into. Llwyd, 248, 249.

ENCINEDEL, s. m. A giant. Llwyd, 93, thus reads en-
chinelhel, Corn. Voc. gigas. Comp. of en, intens. par-
ticle, and cinedel, id. qd. W. cenedl, a sort, or species ; a
race, or nation.

ENCLEDHYES, v.a. To bury, to inter. Josep Baramathia,
whyla corf mdb Maria dheworth Pylat an iustis ; rdg
marow yn grows yma, y encledhyes vy6 da, map Dew o
dhyn daitfenys, Joseph of Arimatlnea, seek the body of
the son of Mary, from Pilate the magistrate ; for he is
dead on the cross, it would be good to bury him, the son
of God that was sent to us. P.C. 3103. Drou e yn-
tr6 010 dywvrech ; otte cendal gldn a leg, parys rag y en-
cledhyes, bring ye him into my arms ; behold clean
linen spread, ready for burying him. P.C. 3161. En-
dedhys, buried. Lhoyd, 249. Written also andedhyes,
qd. v.

EXCOIS, s. m. Frankincense. Corn. Voc. thus. " The
MS. may be read perhaps entois, from the Latin thus,
which is tuis in Gaelic; en would be the article."
Norris's Cornish Drama, ij. 358.

ENCOISLESTER, s. f. A censer. Corn. Voc. thuribuium.
Comp. of encois, incense, and tester, a vessel. "With the
change suggested in cois, we should have toislester, omit-
ting the article ; very near the old Irish word, i'tusles-
tar." Norris, ibid.

ENDHIOWGEL, adv. Certainly. Llwyd, 248. Comp. of
en, adv. part., and adj. diowgel, qd. v.

ENE, s. m. The soul. A Dhew, gorwyth am eni, 0 God,
keep my soul. O.M. 1356. Yn pur wyr, war ow en£,

ENNIS

136

ENWETH

me a vyn ago. sywe, very truly, on my soul, I will follow
them. O.M. 1629. Me athpys, scryf ow ene, panvyf
marow, yn dherol, I pray thee write my soul, when I
am dead, in thy roll. P.O. 421. An abbreviated form
of enef, qd, v.

ENEDEREN, s. f. Entrail. Corn. Voc. extern. Zeuss,
149, furnishes us from the Oxford Glosses with the old
Welsh word, engued, entrail. Ir. inne, innidhe. Gr.
eviepov.

ENEF, s. m. The soul. Corn. Voc. anima. Written by
Llwyd, 43, enev. PL enefow, enevow. Pan vo tryddydh
tremenys, ty a d/tascor dhe enef, when three days are
goue, thou shalt give up thy soul. O.M. 846. Arluth,
porth c6f yn deydh dywedh am enef vy, Lord bear thou
remembrance, in the last day of my soul. O.M. 1273.
Yn nef agas enefow neffre a tryg hep ponow yn toy na
vydh dywydhys, iu heaven your souls ever shall dwell
without pains in joy (that) shall not be ended.1 P.O. 7.
Dhe vestry a vydh leyhys neffre war an enevow, thy power
shall be diminished ever over the souls. P.O. 144. A en-
efow ol warbarth, deuch gynef; ol why a wharth, 0 souls,
all together, come with me; all ye shall laugh. R.D. 165.
Christ a besys, mo eneff me a yymyn, Arluth, yntre dhe
dheivle, Christ prayed, my soul I commend, O Lord,
into thy hands. M.C. 204. W. en.enydh, enaid, ^eneit.
Arm. ene, ^enef, p). enow, enevou. Ir. anam, ^anim.
Gael. anam. Manx, annym. Gr. ctveuot. Lat. animus,
anima. Sansc. anas, anilas, breath, life, from an, to
move, to live.

ENEP, s. m. A face, a countenance, a page of a book.
Corn. Voc. pagina. Written in Llwyd' s time, enap,
qd. v. W. gwyneb,wyneb. Arm. enep.

ENES, s. m. Shrovetide. Llwyd, 48, enez. ~W.ynyd, ^init.
Arm. ened. Ir. inid. Gael. -inid. Manx, innid. All
from the Latin imlium, the beginning (of Lent.)

ENES, s. m. An island. PI. enesow, enesys. Llwyd, 228,
243. Written also enys, qd. v.

ENEVAL, s. f. An auimal. PI. enevalles. Cawelhe, dhym
lavereuch yn scon, prdg yth kembrenkych ow enevalles dhe
ves, comrades, tell me directly, why are you leading my
animals away. P.C. 205. W. anival, anivail ; pi. ani-
veiliaid. Arm. aneval, eneval ; pi. anevaled. From the
Latin animal. Ir. ainmheach. Gael, ainmhich.

ENEV ALES, s. f. A female animal, a she beast. Llwyd,
241.

ENFUGY, s. m. Mischief. Kyns es d6s a, lena, dha Adam
ha dha Efa, me a torn neb enfugy, before going hence,
to Adam, and to Eve, I will do some mischief. C.W. 38.
Written also anfugy, qd. v.

ENFUGYC, adj. Mischievous. Pryce. Written also an-
fugyr, qd. v.

ENGURBOR, s. m. A patten, or altarplate. Corn. Voc.
patena.

ENL1DAN, s. ni. Plantain. Corn. Voc. planiago. (W.
llyriad, llydan y fordh.) Arm. hedledan, heledan. The
root is ledan, wide.

ENNA, adv. There, then. Llwyd, 71. Another form of
ena, qd. v.

ENN10U, s. m. A joining, a seam. Corn. Voc. commis-
sura. Probably connected with W. gwnio, wnio, to sew,
or stitch ; whence aivniad, a seam.

ENNIS, s. f. An island. Llwyd, 71. Another form of
enys, qd. v.

ENO, adv. There, in that place. Ha nep nan gruk war
nep tro, yn peynys Irygens eno, hep toy prest may's teffb
cos, and he who has not done it on any occasion, in
pains let him dwell there, without joy always that he
may have anguish. R.D. 159. An carna aygoras, del o
destnys dhodho ef; eno ny a'n i-ecevas. that rock opened,
as it was destined for him ; tnere we received him.
R.D. 2339 W. yito. Arm. eno.

ENOG08, adv. Near, nigh. Llwyd, 24£t. Written also
f.nagos, qd. v.

ENRADN, adv. In part, partlv Pryce. This is a late
corruption of en ran.

ENS, v s. They are. 3 pers. pi. pres. of Jo*. Welcom
ens, re'n Arluth Dew, they are welcome by the Lord
God. P.C. 2353. Yvyrysy wolyow ; aga gwelas o trueth,
dhe'n bys kyns ens ylyow, I looked on his wounds, to
see them was a pity ; to the world rather they are
healings. R.D. 900. Another form of yns, qd. v.

ENS, v. s. They were. 3 pers. pi. imp. of bos. Gans
Christ ythu cowelhys, byth nyng ens y cowtthe, with Christ
he was acquainted, never were they companions. M.C.
41. Tryuffons. moy qanst, ha pymlhek pur wyr ens y,
three score more with them, and fifteen very true were
they. M,C. 227. Yethynunfystene,peswarmarrekyr-
vys eny, they went in a hurry, four soldiers armed they
were. M.C 241. Pur gow a lever the vyn ; pan seffsys
kydheiv myttyn yach ens aga ieyu), a very lie thou wilt
tell ; when thon gottest up this morning, sound were
their sinews. P.C. 2631. Yach ens hydhtw, nep hus ef re
wruk dhodho piir dhywugel, they were sound to day ;
some jugglery he has done to him very certainly. P.O.
2694.

ENS, v. irr. Let them go. 3 pers. pi. imp. of m6s. Av-
orow deuch a darmyn, hag ens pup Are, to-morrow come
ye in time, and let all go home. O.M. 2844. Ens deu>
dm dyscyblyon dhe'n castel us a ragon a dhysempys, hep
lettye, let two of my disciples go to the village that is
before us, forthwith without delaying. P.C. 175. Lem-
myn ens pup war tu tre, now let all go towards home.
R.D. 2644. W. tint. Arm. aent, eant, e,ynt.

ENTRE, prep. Between, betwixt. Generally written
yntre, qd. v.

ENTREDES, s. m. Swoon, lethargy. Corn. Voc. cauma.

ENVEN OUCH, adv. Often. Pryce. Properly two words,
en, adv. part., and venouch, a mutation of menouch,
frequent.

ENVOCH, s. m. The face. Corn. Voc. fades. This is
to be read as two words, en v6ch, en being the article,
and v6eii, a mutation of bdch, qd. v.

ENURM A, adv. At this hour, at this time, now. Llwyd,
249. .Comp. of en, in, and ur-ma, this hour.

ENWEDEC, adj. Particular, in particular. Pryce, J«n-
uedzhek. W. enwedig.

ENWEDH, adv. Also. Llwyd, 249. Generally written
ynwedh, qd. v.

ENWEDH AN, s. f. An ash, an ash tree. Llwyd, 17.
PI. enwydh, or enwydh. W. onwydh. Comp. of on, ash,
and yioeydh, trees. See Onnen.

ENWETH, adv. Once. ^.Bedhes gwesgys dhiueth, kengwes-
kal enueth, rag henna yw an gtvella point a skians ollt
be twice struck, before striking once, for that is the
best point of all wit. Llwyd, 251. A late form of un-
weth, qd. v.

ER

137

ERBYN

ENY8, s. f. An island. Llwyd, 19. My as re lemyn
dheuch why, hag ol guerdkowr. an enys hag Arwennek,
annfdht: qwreuch dheuch chartour, I will give them now to
you, and all the water courses, the island and Arwin-
nick, make of them a charter to you. O.M. 2592. This
word is variously written enes, cnnis, ynes, ym/s, inee.
W. ynys, hint's. Arm. envz. Ir. inis. Gael. innis, •$• ighe,
+ «'. Manx, ellan. Gr- vrjaos. Lat. insula.

EON, adj. Straight, right, just. Pryce. Generally writ-
ten «(.'», qd. v.

EPSCOP, s. m. A bishop. PI. epscobow, epscobon. Llwyd,
243. My a vyn lemyn ordne mab-lyen, ow sel pryve, dhe
vos epacop yn temple, I will now ordain a priest, my
privy seal, to be bishop in the temple. O.M. 2601. Dhe
epseop gwraf dhe sacre, kymmer dhe vytour whare, ha
bydh yn dhe servys len, to a bishop I will consecrate
thee, take thy mitre forthwith, and be faithful in thy
service. O.M. 2614. Yn delta, a gasadow, y gorthebyth
•epscobow ? thus, 0 detestable one, repliest thou to bi-
shops ? P.O. 1266. Dhe bobil hepfalladow, ha'n epscobow
kekyjj'rys, a'th dr6s b$s dhymmo omma, thy people, with-
out fail, and the bishops also, have brought thee even
to me here. P.C. 2005. The form preserved in the
Cornish Vocab. is escop, and in Llwyd's time, ispak.
W. esgob, -te-tcop, vulg. esbog, pi. esgobion, ^escip, ^cscyp.
Arm. escob. Ir. easbog, t epseop. Gael, easbuig. Manx,
unpick. All from the Lat. episcqpus.

EPHAJf, s. m. June. Mis ephan, the mouth of June.
Llwyd, 74. Gor-ephan, July, qd. v. This is another
form of eftn, qd. v.

ER, s. m. An eagle. Corn. Voc. aauila. Late plural,
erieu. Pryce. Lemyn hanwafgoydh ha yar, Ac'.?, payon,
colom, grugyer, baryo$, bryny, ha'n er, may drcdhof a
vydh hynwys, now I name goose and hen, duck, peacock,
pigeon, partridge, kite, crows, and eagle, further by me
shall be named. O.M. 133. W. eryr. Arm. er, erer.
Ir. iolar. Gael, iolair. Manx, urley. Goth. ara. Old
High German, aro.

ER, s. m. Snow. J Etna a oil err, it snows. Llwyd, 250.
J Vein kuer, tarednow, hagolowas, er, reu,givenz, tin clehc,
ha kezer, cold weather, thunders, and lightning, snow,
frost, wind, and ice, and hail. Pryce. This is a late
form, the more ancient being irch, qd. v. W. eira, dry.
Arm. ereh. Ir. crog, oircog, -\-eirr, ^oldhir. Gael, \oidhre.

ER, s. f. An hour. Why a gfjff bohosogyon pub £r war-
novch ow carme, ye shall have the poor every hour
on you calling. M.C. 37. Yn er-na dk£n mynydhyaw
tvhy a erch warnouch codhe, in that hour to the moun-
tains ye shall call on you to fall. M.C. 170. Yn er-na
y fe dorgis. ha dris ol an fry's ef eth, in that hour there
was an earthquake, and over all the world it went.
M.C. 200. This is a various form of «r, qd. v.

ER, adj. Fresh, juicy, full of sap, raw, green. Llwyd,
136, er. W. tr. Ir. ur. Gael. ur. Manx, oor.

ER, prep. For, for the sake of, by. Dhe lef Arluth a
yltwaf, saw dhe face my ny welaf er ow geuiv, thy voice,
Lord, I hear, but thy face I see not for my woes. O.M.
589. Dun ganso, er y anj'tts, dhe Pylat agan iustys, let
us come with him, for his wickedness, to Pilate our Jus-
tice. P.C. 1501. Ha kekyffi-ys an bronnow nadhenes
flehesyqgmoi yitiyn aga beys er bones, and also the breasts
that children have not sucked, happy their fate for
being. P.C. 2650. Rum fay, lemmyn an cajfen er an

ascai, y'n loulsen yn creys an tan, by my faith, now if I
should get hold of him by the wing, I would throw him
in the midst of the fire. R.D. 290. Arluth dremas, mar
codhas myr Cryat ow sylwyas, pie ma dhe wyr, er y whylas
rofdhys ow tyr, good Lord, if thou hast chanced to see
Christ my Saviour, where is lie truly ? for seeing him
I will give thee my land. R.D. 857. Ty geyler scon ty
hath vaio, kymereuch er an dhyw baw, ha gorreuch ef yn
dor down, thou gaoler, forthwith, thou and thy boy,
take (him) by the two feet, arid put him in deep ground.
R.D. 2076. Kymer an pen, er an treys me an kylden
aberlhyn beydh, take thou the head, by the feet I will
let him down, within the grave. R.D. 2082. W. er,
Tyr. Ir. ar. Gael. air. Manx, er.

ER, prep. On, upon. Py hanow y fydJi gyhvys, lavar
dhymmo er dhe fedh, what name shall he be called i tell
me on thy faith. O.M. 677. Crog rom bo, er an dkew-
en, may hanging be to me, on the gills. O.M. 2651.
My a'n knouk efery mew, otte~ mellow y geyn brew, I will
beat him on his lips, see the joints of his back broken.
P.C. 2085. Levereuch er agasfydh dhymmo pan vernans
a'm bydh, tell ye on your faith to me what death I
shall have. R.D. 2027. This is another form of nr, qd. v.

ERA, v. s. Was. 3 pers. s. imperf. of ids. j Ha Dew
wrds an ebbarn, ha dheberhas an dowrow era en dadn an
ebbarn dhorl an dowrow era euh an ebbarn ; ha an dellna
f.tho, and God made the sky, and divided the waters that
were under the sky, from the waters that were above the
sky, and so it was. C.W. p. 189. It is also written erra.
%Ha rag na erra den nvfoh en tshei bez an verlshants, an
dzhei dhal kreg ragta, and for that there was neither
man nor boy in the house, but the merchants, they
ought to be hanged for it. Llwyd, 252. This form
occurs only in late Cornish. See fcsa.

ERAILL, adj. Others. Te nynvydh dhys Dewyow eraill
mes ve, thou shall have none other Gods but me. Pryce.
This is the plural of arall, qd. v., and is more generally
written erell, qd. v.

ERBER, s. m. A garden. PI. erberow. Ha'n losowys
erbyn haf degyns has yn erberow, and let the plants
against summer produce seed in gardens. O.M. 31.
Erber is unknown to the other dialects, and must be
derived from the Latin herbarium.

ERBYN, prep. Against. Ha'n enejf del dascorse erbyn
natergans un cry, and the soul how he yielded it against
nature with a cry. M.C. 208. Pray y lokte sy hep ken,
worth hy themple dhe dyrry an frul erbyn ow dyfin, why
didst thou deceive her without pity, by temptiug her to
break off the fruit against my prohibition. O.M. 304.
My a dhodho yn lowen, ruk dysuythyl an bylen, mar kews
erbyn a laha, I will go to him joyfully to destroy the vil-
lain, if he speaks against the law. P.C. 572. Erbyn is
compounded of er, upon, and byn, a mutation of pyn,
id. qd.^e«, a head. See Pyn. With pronouns it is se-
parated, and the adjectival form inserted between, thus,
er ow fyn, against me; er dhe byn, against the« ; er y
byn, against him ; er y fyn, against her; er agan pyn,
against us ; er agas pyn, against you ; er aga fyn, against
them. Aspyouch ynpup le, mar kews den vylh cr owfyn,
see ye in every place if any man speak against me. R.D.
1919. Mollath den, ha gour hagwrek a dheporan er dhe
byn, the curse of man, and husband and wife, will come
straight against thee. M.C. 66. Er y byn mennaf manes,

ERNA

138

me a gorse y weles, to meet him I will go ; I would love
to see him. P.O. 232. Assyw an den-na goky, mar myn
er aqan pyn ny cows reson vyth, that man is a fool, if he
will against us speak any reason. P.O. 1663. Mar a lever
den vyth er agas pyn vihy Ira vyth, ware gwrech y gorth-
yiy, if any man say against you any thing, soon do you
answer him. P.O. 180. Avel bralhken aga djjns orto y
a dheskerny, er aga fyn belegyns Crist un ger ny levery,
like hounds their teeth on him they gnashed ; against
them nevertheless Christ would not say a word. M.C.
96. In "Welsh, erbyn, against, is never thus separated,
though other compound prepositions follow the same
rule, as for instance gerbron, before : thus, ger vy mron,
before me ; ger dy vron, before thee ; ger ei vron, before
him ; ger ei Iron, before her; ger ein iron, before us;
ger eich Iron, before you ; ger eu Iron, before them.
The Manx furnishes an analogous form in the word
erskyn, above; comp. of er, upon, and done, head:
thus, er my skyn, above me ; er dty slcyn, above thee ; er
e skyn, above him ; er nyn skyn, above us, you, them.
Again we find in Old Irish, ar chenn, before, lit. to the
head, whence in front of, or against; ar mo chiunn, before
me ; ar a chiunn, before him ; ar ar chiunn, before us.

ERCH, v. a. He shall command, or ask. 3 pers. s. fut.
of nrcha, qd. v. Yn er-na dhe'n menydhyow why a erch
warnouch codhe, yn Jcetella an nansow wy a bys ragas
cudhc, in that hour the mountains ye shall bid on you
to fall; in the same manner the vallies ye shall pray
you to hide. M.C. 170.

ERCHYS, T. a. Commanded, enjoined. Preterite of archa,
qd. v. Dew dhymmo vy a erchys may fydhe ay ojj'rynnys
dhodho ef war an alter, God hath commanded me that
thcu be offered to him upon the altar. O.M. 1326. Dew
a erchys dhys Moyses dhe welen y ke meres, ha gwyskel an
mw gynsy, God has commanded thee, Moses, to take thy
rod, and smite the sea with it. O.M 1663. Gordhyans
dhys ha louiene, dhe Das Jeer a erchys gwella dhe 'cher,
glory to thee and joy, thy Father dear has enjoined (me)
to better thy condition. P.O. 1050.

EREDY, adv. Surely, verily. An aval worth y derry,
ivose my dhys dh'y dhefen, ty re. gam ivruk ertdy, by
plucking the apple, after I had forbidden it to thee,
thou hast done wrong verily. O.M. 281. Gwra dhe
nygyi eredy kyns dewheles, my a'd pys, do thy errand
surely, before coming back, I pray thee. O.M. 727.
Salomon, dhe vdb kerra, a'n coul dhreha eredy, Solomon,
thy son most dear, shall fully build it verily. O.M.
2342. Written also yredy, qd. v.

ERELL, adj. Others. War aga dewlyn yth e perag Ihesus
re erell, aga fen y a sackye, hag a geivsy pur debett, on
their knees there went before Christ some others ; their
heads they shook, and spake very foully. M.C. 195. En
dhyvi grows erel yn ban dreheveuch kettep onan, the two
other crosses up raise ye every one. P.O. 2820. Ef a
alias dyougel, delgloivys y leverel yn lyes le, savye lewnens
tils erel, lemmyn y honan ny yl ymsawye, he could indeed,
as I heard him say in many places, save the life of
other men, but himself he cannot save. P.O. 2876.
Plural of arall, qd. v. W. eraill.

ERIEU, s. m. The temples of the head. Corn. Voc. Urn-
pus. It may be read erleu. W. arlais. Ir. ^are.

ERNA, conj. Until, till. Cans myyn gwreuch y knoukye,
na ivrello tremene, venyOia na wrench, hedhy, with

stones beat ye her until she does die ; never do ye stop.
O.M. 2695. Ny dhueth an prjjs erna gyllyf dhe'n nff
dhum Tas, the time is not como, until I go to heaven to
my Father. R.D. 878. Vynylhn erna whyllyn, a travyth
ny gemeryn nep lowene, ever until we see (thee,) from
any thing we shall not receive any pleasure. R.D. 2364.

ERNOYTH, adj. Naked. Yn mtdh Christ a ban rug
dheuch ernoyth fernoyth ow holye, daver vyth wy ny dhec-
syuch dhe worrf trevyth ynne, says Christ, since I caused
you naked unclad me to follow, conveniences ever ye
carried not to put anything in them. M.C. 50. Comp.
of er, intensive, and noyth, naked.

ERRYA, v. a. To strive, to contend. Rag e.rrya war mo
fyn, me a'th wysk harlot jaudyn. may thomelly dhelh k'Ul-
~ban, for striving against me, I will strike thee rogue,
rascal, that thou fall backward. C.W. 82.

ERTECH, s. m. A heritage. O.M. 354. Ellas guxles an
termyn, ow arluth pan wruk sorry, pan rdk drys y vxrr-
hemmyn, ow ertech griik dhe qylly, alas, to see the time
when my lord was angry, when I acted against his com-
mand, I lost my heritage. O.M. 354. Borrowed from
the English.

ERU, s. m. A field, an acre. Corn. Voc. ager. Gunilhial
ereu, agricola. Erisy, the dry acre, nom. loc. in Grade.
W. erw. Arm. era, erf, erv. Ir. arbha, tario. Lat.
arvum.

ERVYRE, v. a. To consider, to observe. Rag y hyller
ervyre ha'y welas yn suredy, y vos prest ivorth dhe veiye,
for it is possible to observe, and to see him certainly,
that he is near meeting thee. M.C. 20. Lemmyn ny a
yl gwelas, hag ervyre fest yn ta, Christ dhe wodhaff dre
dhensys miir a benans yn bys-ma, now we may see, and
consider very well, that Christ suffered through man-
hood much penance in this world. M.C. 60. Written
also yrvyre, qd. v.

ERV VS, adj. Armed. Lavar lemyn marsywprys danvon
qenes tus ervys dhe yerches an vyl losel, say now if it is
time to send armed men with thee to fetch the vile
knave. P.O. 939. Myl weth a vydh un dytvedh, ha hak-
ere es an dalleth, rale henna tus ervys freth gor dh'y un/the
a termyn, a thousand (times) worse will be the eud, and
more odious than the beginning; therefore men strongly
armed place thou to guard him in time. R.D. 351.
Written also yrvys, qd. T. It is strictly the participle
pass, of arva, to arm.

ES, v. subs. Thou wast. 2 pers. s. imp. of b6s. Pecha-
dores es hep gmv, an brassa ege yn pow gans pup ol ty o
gylwys, a sinner thou wast without a lie ; the greatest
that was in the country by every body thou wast called.
R.D. 1094.

ES, v. imp. There is. Y ftylwi/s en Edhewon, lays es yn
pow adro,the Jews cried out, there is law in the country
about. M.C. 121. Yn unfyslene me a's gwra,aban nag
es a wodhfe dheuch parys a's gwrelle gwell, in a hurry I
will make them, since there is no one that kqows for
you ready to make them better. M.C. 158. Den glan yu> a
bech, heffall, ynno ef dyfoi/t nyng fs, a man clean he is of
sin, without fail, in him default there is not. M.C. 192.
A'yfrut dybry nymbes whans, dres dyfen ow arluth ker, of
its fruit to eat there is not to me a desire, against the
prohibition of my dear Lord. O.M. 171. %Es connts
dhiu, is there supper to you, i. e. have you supped.
Llwyd, 242. W. oes.

ESCOP

139

ESENS

ES, v. irr. That is. A no, wyltn ol myna es ortk dke vlamye \
yn soweth, seest thou not all those that are blaming thee
sadly 3 M.C. 120. Te yw dull, rag genen cregis neb es,
den glan a beck yw, thou art blind, for he that is hanged
•with us, is a man clean of sin. M.C. 192. Yn wheh
dydh mynt> ?'s fvrmys, ago sona me a lira, in six days all
that are formed, bless them I will. C.W. 32. Written
also its, qd. v. W-y $y-

ES, conj. Than. Ef a wruk aw husullye, frut annedhy
may torren, aioy es Dew ny a i>ye, he did advise me, that
should I pluck off fruit from it, greater than God we
should be. O.M. 219. Mar kews ken es g^<•yryoneth, ef
an pren kyns trement; if he will speak other than
truth, he shall pay for it before dying. P.O. 1468. Myl
weih a vydh an dyivedh, ha hakcre es an dalleth, a thou-
sand (times) worse will be the end, and more odious
than the beginning. R.D. 350. Ys, eyg, ayes, are other
forms of this word, qd. v. Like the prepositions, es
and ages take suffixed pronouns, thus esouch, agesouch,
than you.

ES.pron. adj. Your. Llu-yd, 244. An abbreviated form
of ages, qd. v.

ESA, v. subs. He was. Ha'ngwyn esa war en foys, ef a
rannas yntrethe, and the wine (that) was on the table, he
divided among them. M.C. 45. Ha'n dus esa ol yn dre,
ha pryncis yn pow yn icedh, and the people (that) were
in the town, and the princes in the country also. M.C.
97. In the Dramas it is written esc; qd. v.

ESAL, adj. Low. Comp. csala, lower. More frequently
isal, qd. v.

ESCAR, s. rn. An enemy. PI. ysJcerens, qd. v. Ellas vyth
pan ruk cole mar hogul worth ow eskar, kemys druk us ow
codhe ha dewcih.es hag avar, alas, that I ever listened so
readily to my enemy ; so much evil is falling, both late
and early. O.M. 627. Gor osl genes yrrys da, dhe omladh,
del y'm kerry ; un eskar Iras dhym yma, icar ow thyr ow
gul mestry, take with thee a host well armed, to fight, as
thou lovest me; a great enemy is to me, over my land
doing violence. O.M. 2143. Onan ahanoiich hanelh
rum giverlhas dhom yskerens, one of you to night has
sold me to my enemies. P.C. 737. W. esgar. Ir. eas-
cara, t i-scara, pi. -\-escarait. Gael, eascaraid.

ESCARN, s. m. Bones. Ty afydh whare drag lam, dhe
escarn ol ktti'n tarn gans ow lorn a fjjdh brcu-us, thou shalt
soon have a bad chance ; thy bones all, every bit, with
my blows shall be broken. O.M. 2743. The plural of
ascorn, qd. v.

ESCELLY, s. m. Wings. J Ha Dew rig gtvres an puskas
bras, ha kenefra tra bew es a givayah, leb rig an dowrow
dry rag pur vear uarler go has ; ha kenefra edhan eskelly
warier go has ; ha Dew welas tro va da, and God made
the great fishes, and every living thing that moveth,
which the waters brought forth abundantly after their
kind, and every winged fowl after his kind ; and God saw
that it was good. C.W. p. 191. The plural of ascall, qd. v.

ESCER, s. m. A giant. Esker bras, a great giant. Pryce.

ESCID, s. m. A shoe. PI. eskidieu. Corn. Voc. solulares.
In later times it was pronounced eskis, qd. v., and the
plural eskyggyow.' Dheworthys dysk dhe 'sh/ggyow dhe
ves, sevt'l tear tyr reneges a wreth, from thee take off
thy shoes quickly, stand on blessed ground thou dost.
O.M. 1406. W. esgid, pi. esgidiau. Ir. +asa.

ESCOP, B. m. A bishop. Corn. Voc. epi-scopus. Ihesus a

ve danvenys, ha dheworth an prins Annas, gans tus ven a
dhesympyn lys yn escop Cayphas, Jesus was sent, and
from the prince Annas, with strong men immediately,
even to the bishop Caiaphas. M.C. 88. More generally
written epscop, qd. v.

ESCOP, s. m. A snuffer pan. Corn. Voc. lefiste. See
Norm's Note, "Cornish Drama," ij. 350.

ESCYNYA, v. a. To ascend. J An tridga dydh ef deravas
arta dorl an marrow, eskynyas do nev, ha sedha war dorn
dyhmv an Tas Olgallusec, the third day he rose again
from the dead, and ascended to heaven, and sitteth on
the right hand of God the Father Almighty. C.W. p.
203. Another form of asccn, qd. v. W. esgynu.

ESE, v. s. He was. 3 pers. s. imp. of b6s. Detvsull
blegyow,pan ese yn mysc y abestely, Palm Sunday, when
he was in the midst of his apostles. M.C. 27. Marow
yw pup tra es^ spyrys a vewnans ynno, dead is every
thing that there was the spirit of life in it. O.M. 1090.
An prysncrs galsons yn wedh ese yn dan naw alwedh, the
prisoners are gone also, (that) were under nine keys.
R.D. 661.

ESEDHE, v. n. To sit. War penakyll y n goras dyantell
dhe esedha, on a pinnacle he placed him hazardous to sit.
M.C. 13. An asen a ve kerchys imrnedhy rag esedhe,
dyllas pan a ve gorrys, the ass was fetched, ou it to sit,
cloth clothes were placed. M.C. 28. Written also^s-
edhe, qd. v. W. eistedhu. Arm. azexa, -\-assedha. Ir.
suidh, eisidh, seis, deisidh, Gael, suidh. Gr. a?o', efiu,
"f(D. Lat. sedeo, sedo. Goth, sita, sat'ia. Sansc. as,
sthas.

ESEL, s. m. A limb, a member. Corn. Voc. membrum.
PI. esely, esyly, ysyly. Ena hy a ve g&ys dhe god/ta, may
fe crehyllys oil y gorf ha'y escly, there it was left to fall,
so that was shattered his body and his limbs. M.C. 184.
Nag onan ef ny asas heb ure a'y escly, not one he left
not without anointing of his limbs. M.C. 235. Crist o
brew y esyly, ha war y gorf myl woly, Christ's limbs
were bruised, and on his body a thousand wounds. R.D.
998. Sav.yys yio ow ysyly, ol a'n venym, ha'm cleves*
healed are my limbs, all of the poison and my disease.
O.M. 1798. W. esill. Arm. ezel, izel, pi. ir.il i. Ir.+asil.

ESEN, v. s. I was. 1 pers. s. imperf. of bos. Yn agis mysk
pan exen, lays Du dlieuch oxu tysky, among you when I
was, the laws of God to you teaching. M.C. 75. My pan
esen ow quandre, cleivys a'n nyl teneiven un el ow talleth
cane, a uchaf war an icedhen, I, when I was walking
about, heard on one side an angel beginning to sing
above me on the tree. O.M. 213.

ESEN, v. subs. We were. 1 pers. pi. imp. of bos. Henna
me a lever wheth, yth esen dre pur hyreth u-ar dhe lerch
owth ymwethe, that I will say likewise, we were through
real regret, after thee pining. R.D. 1169. Arlulh pie 'th
en alemma, ha pygyn Deiv grdlosek ; del esen agan unnek,
ha na moy, gor na lanen, Lord, where shall we go hence,
and pray to mighty God 1 as we were eleven of us,
and no more, man nor woman. R.D. 2395.

ESENS, v. subs. They were. 3 pers. pi. imperf. of 6<w.
Pylat el/i yn mcs yn un Itnvarth, hag a worras Crinl ganso
ena orto rag kewsel; prest an Edhewon delidl dhe Jesus
esens adro, Pilate went out into a garden, and put Christ
with him there to him for to speak immediately ; the
wicked Jews to Jesus were round about M.C. 140,
Written also esons, qd. v,

ESOUCH

140

ETH

ESES, v. subs. Thou wast. 2 pers. a. imp. of 16s. Adam,
ty a ve gothys, pan eses yn Paradys, avel harlot, ow lordye,
Adam, tbou wast proud, when thou wast in Paradise,
like a rogue, lording it. O.M. 900. Yn dan amlos yth
eses, ha ken na fe da genes, guldhe servys ty a wra, under
a bargain thou -wast, and though it be not good with
thce, thou shall do thy service. P.O. 2259.

ESGAR, s. m. A shank, a leg. Pryce. W. esgair, t esceir.
Arm. esker. Ir. t aisgeir. Gael, t aisgeir.

ESGARA, v. a. To leave, to forsake, to relinquish.
Llwyd, 138. W. esga.ru.

ESGIS, s. m. A shoe. PI. esgisow. Uwyd, 28, 45. Writ-
ten also eskas. J Gwisgo an genter-ma ed eskas vi, knock
this nail in my shoe. Llwyd, 230. $An esgisow adro 's
treis, the shoes on your feet. 250. Diesgis, shoeless.
This is a later form of escid, qd. v. Pryce gives eskitias
as a late plural.

ESIS, v. subs. It is. 3 pers. s. pres. of 16s, used imper-
sonally with a verb of the infin. act. to express a passive
signification. Esis is a reduplicate form, answering to
the W. ydys, ys. J Ez eziz a kit hwel ymma, one is doing
•work here ; or, work is being done here. Lhvyd, 246.

E80F, v. subs. I am. A reduplicate form of of, 1 pers.
s. pres. of bos. Uskys na yllyn ponye, del esofow tyene,
ha whys pup godh of ha lyth, 1 could not run immedi-
ately, as I am panting, and sweat all (my) neck and
back. P.O. 2511. Tormentors com hyder snel, namnag
essqfow merwel, orth agas gortos, executioners, come hi-
ther quick, I am almost dying, by waiting for you.
R.D. 2145. W. ydwyv.

ESON, v. subs. We are. A reduplicate form of 6n, 1 pers,
pi. pres. of bos. Kepar del eson yn wedh keffrys yn kueth
yn moreth ragdho, ny iuggyn mones nep pel lemmyn bys
yn «« castel hentvys Emmaus, as we are also both in
grief (and) in sorrow for him, we do not think to go
any distance, but as far as a village called Emmaus.
R.D. 1298. Asson is another form.

ESONS, v. subs. They were. 3 pers. pi. impcrf. of bos.
Y vam whegol a welas del esons worth y dhygtye, pyleth.
mur a's kemeras* y Itolori, namna grakye, his mother
dear saw how they were treating him : much pity sei-
zed her, her heart almost broke. M.C. 164. Written
also esens, qd. v.

ESOS, v. subs. Thou art. A reduplicate form of 6s, 2
pers. s. pres. of bos. Heyl syr epscob, esos y'th cop owth
ysedhe, hail, sir bishop! thou art in thy cope sitting.
P.C. 931. Ythos is another form, qd. v. W. ydwyt.

ESOS, adv. Already. Llwyd, 249. W. eisoes.

ESOUCH, v. subs. Ye are. A reduplicate form of ouch,
2 pers. pi. pres. of b6s. Why gwycoryon, eueh yn mes,yth
esouch ow Icuihyl ges a Dim hag e sans eglos, yn ow thy a
piyadowpan wreuch agas marhasow, hafoivys dhe laddron
plos, ye traders, go out, ye are making jest of God and
his holy church, in my bouse of prayers when ye make
your markets, and a den for foul thieves. P.C. 332.
Lemmyn ol cres yntrethouch,omma kepar del esouch worth
ow gortos, now all peace among you ! here like as ye are
waiting for me. R.D. 2434.

ESOUCH, conj. pron. Than ye. Lemmyn me a grys yn ta
y fynnaf vy m6s pella esouch hanelh, saw bytygyns cres-
ouch why an corf-na dhe dhasserchy kyns yw aneth, now
I believe well, I will go further than you to-night ; but
nevertheless believe ye that body to rise again before it

is to-night R.D. 1299. Comp. of es, than, and ouch, the
composite form of chivi. Agesouch, is another form,
qd. v.

ESOW, s. m. Corn. Plural of es, which is generally
written eys, or ys, qd. v. Mur varth ambus dyogel, an
beys dh'y terry na'm gas rag esow; galnof ysel na allaf
kerdhes yn fas, great1 wonder is it to me surely, the
earth to break it that it will not permit me for corn ; I
am become low that I cannot walk well. O.M. 373.

ESTREN, s. f. An oyster. Corn. Voc. ostrea vel ostreum.
Arm. hislr, histren, t ostren. Ir. ostrin.

ESTREN, s. m. A stranger. Pryce. W. estron. From
the Lat. extraneus.

ESUMSYN, v. a. To undertake. Pryce. My an musur lour
yn la, na bertheuch own a henna, gans squyr compes ha
scannt lyn na vo hyrre eswnsyn, na vyth cotta war nep cor,
I will measure it well enough, do not ye have fear of
that, with straight square and scant line, that it be not
longer, I undertake, nor shorter in any way. O.M. 2511.
A very doubtful word ; the English word assumption
appears to be the nearest to it.

ET, prep. In. This is a late corruption of en. $Eteui
coth, in his old age. Llwyd, 21. } Et aphoccat, in my
pocket. 253. JZ)a vaprev erra e wreg guita kympez et i
gever, to try whether his wife had kept alway in her
duty. 253.

ETRE, prep. Between. Llwyd, 72. A late corruption
of entr6, or yntre, qd. T.

ETTA, pron. prep. In them. A late corruption of ynnl.
J Ha Dew laveras, gwrens an noar dry rag gwels, ha lusu
toan has, ha'n gweedh loan lavallo warier go hendah lebgo
has elta go honnen war a doar ; ha. an dellna etho, and
God said, let the earth bring forth grass, and herb yield-
ing seed, and the trees yielding fruit after their kind,
whose seed is in themselves on the earth; and so it was.
C.W. p. 190.

ETTANS, pron. prep. In them. $Rag en wheh dydhyow,
an Arlulh a wras nef ha'n 'oar, an mor, ha mens tra es
eUans, ha powesas an seithvas dedh, for in six days the
Lord made heaven, and earth, the sea, and all that in
them is, and rested the seventh day. Pryce. This
form occurs only in late Cornish, the ns however pre-
serves the characteristic of the third pers. pronoun. So
Welsh yndhynt, in them, from yn, and hwynt, while etta,
and the classical form ynne, contain the Cornish y, or
Welsh hwy.

ETTEN, pron. prep. -\-Cabm-thavas en metlyn, glaia boz
etten, a rainbow in the morning, sun is in it. Cornish
Proverbs Pryce. This form occurs only in late Cornish.

ETTOGE, v. s. Thou art. % Frank a leal ettoge, frank and
loyal art thou. Earl of Godolphin's motto. This is a
corruption of ythoge, and that of ythose, qd. v.

ETH, v. n. He went. 3 pers. s. pret. of irr. v. mos.
Mur a dus ha benenas a lerusalem yn dre, erbyn Crist
rag y welas y eth, ha rag y wordhye, many men and wo-
men from Jerusalem in the town, to meet Christ for to
see him they went, and for to worship him. M.C. 29.

. ludas eth yn y negis, en ioul yw e'n hombronky, Judas
went on his errand, the devil it is (that) guided him.
M.C. 62. Och, my re hue baches coynt, hay <:th yn rdk re a
poynl, Oh, I have been little cunning, and went forward
too much point blank. P.C. 3032. An corf eth hydhew yn
pry, the body went to-day into the earth. R.D. 21. Rag

ETHONS

141

EUNOW

me a dyp b6s hemma an keth map tth alemma, yw mychtern
a lowene, for I think that this is the same son (that)
•went hence, (that) is the king of joy. R.D. 2509. W.aeth.
Arm. eaz. Ir. ^eatha, + eit. Sansc. at, ath, ith, to go.

ETH, v. n. Thou wilt go. -2 pers. s. fut. of irr. v. mo*.
Kens mos, eyf ten gwyn pymeth, ha dhe scafe yth eth yn ow
nyoys, my a grys, before going, drink a draught of spiced
wine, and thou more nimbly wilt go on my errand, I
believe. O.M. 2205. A vynyn ryth, py ie yth eth ? rak
kueth pyyylh, gar me a wrath, O woeful woman, where
wilt thou go ? for grief thou prayest, cry out thou dost.
R.D. 851. Arluth kei;fattel vydh dyn, mars tth arte dhy-
worlhyn, dear Lord, how will it be with us, if thou wilt
go again from us. R.D. 2362.

ETH, s. m. A putt', blast, breath. An re-ma eio gwel a
ras,raq ny glewsyuch yn nepplds sawor a' n par-ma vyth-
qveth ; yma Dew yn tyller-ma, my a war lemynyn ta,pait
yw mar whfk ago, eth, these are rods of grace, for you
have not smelt in any place savour like this ever ; God
is in this place, I know it well, since their breath is so
sweet. O.M. 1994. Otte lour kunys gyne, whythyns lem-
myn pup yn freth ; neb na whytho grens fanny e gans y
lappa worth an etti, see fuel enough with me, let all now
blow vigorously ; he who does not blow, let him fan
with his lap to the blast. P.O. 1244. This word seems
to be Connected with wheth. W. eth, chwylh.

ETHAS, adj. Eighth. Llwyd-, 105, 243. * Written also
fathas, qd. v.

ETHEUCH, v. n. Ye went. 2 pers. pi. preter. of irr. v.
mos. Yma Ira varth wfiarvethys haneth ; an keth gwt-l-ma,
yn dor ymons ol gwrydhyys, ha'n thyr dhe onan yw unyys,
aban etheuch a le-ma, there is a wonderful thing happen-
ed to-night ; these same rods, iu the earth they are all
rooted, and the three are joined in one, since ye went
from hence. O.M. 2086. W. aethoch.

ETHLAYS, adj. Cursed. Ethlays, givef pan vev yenys ;
ow terry gormenadow Dew, pellys on a Paradys dha'n
noer veys er ayan gew, cursed, woe when I was born ;
breaking the commandments 3f God, we are driven
from Paradise to the earth worid :or our woe. C.W. 76.
This may be formed from the Eng. outlawed.

ETHOM, s. m. Want, need, necessity. Dhe'n Arluth
ethom yma dhe wruthyl gans an re-na, to the Lord there
is need to do with those. P.O. 162. Pi/tkyiu an cthmn
vye an onyment ker y skullye, ej a guise bos gwyrffiys,
what is the need there was the precious ointment to spill,
it might have been sold. P.O 533. Neb a vo y gorf
golhys, nyn j'eves ethom goUiy, saw y treys na cons scchys,
rag gulan yw ol yredy, he whose body is washed hath
need to wash only his feet, that the) be not dried, for
he is all clean surely. P.O. 863. Yn agon etliom pup tra
pup ilr jjarys dhyn vedhe, in our need every thing always
would be ready for us. P.C. 917. W eisiau, esiw. Arm.
tzom. Ir. easlha, easbadh. Gael, easluidh. Sansc. e$ha.

ETHOMOG, adj. Needy, necessitous. PI. ethomogyon.
Pan welas an Edhewon bos Crist ow ciUhyl meyslry, ow
care tthomogyon, hag anedhe na wre vry, when the Jews
saw that Christ was doing mastery, loving the poor,
and that of them he made not account. M.C. 2G.
THONS, v. n. They went. 3 pers. pi. preterite of irr. v.
m6s. Pan ethons oil dhe wary, ancombrys y rebea, pema, y
medh Crist dhydky, nei n vyn dhe guhudha, when they
went all out, not of one mind they were ; where is, says

Ohrist to her, any one that will accuse thee. M.C. 34.
W. aethont. Arm. ezont.

ETHUC, adj. Huge, great, awful, terrific, wonderful.
Dyspleytys yw y vaner, ha Jcelmys worth an grows pren ;
mar eihuk yw dhe welts may tyglyn an tybelfs, pan y'n
gwellons, kettep pen, displayed is hit, banner, and fas-
tened to the cross tree ; so awful it is to sea, that the
devils will wince, when they see it, every head. P.C.
3046. J Ha me rig clawas an poble qalarou, la eth reas
do chet, ?thic gwreg da, and I did hear t.ho people com-
plain, that there is to thee an awfully good wife.
Pryce. It is variously written ethec, ethyc, ithic, ythec,
uthyc. W. uth, uthyr. Arm. euxie. Ir, wlhmiutr, f uath.
Gael, uamlmrr,

ETI1 YM, v. n. I went. 1 pers. s. preterite of irr. v. mos.
My a ethiim, Llwyd, 247. W. aethum.

ETHYS, v. n. Thou wentest. 2 pers. s. preterite of irr.
v. mo*. Yn medh y wrek, mur a varth bras yw henna
ditym rum le,wte, hedhow pan ethys yn mes cleues vjjth ny'th
kemerse, says his wife, much of great wonder is that to
me indeed ; this day when thou wentest out, never a
sickness had seized thee. M.C. 157. W. aethost.

EUCH, v. u. Go ye, ye shall go. 2 pers. pi. imp., and
fut. of irr. v. mos. Euch, yn fe,n dh'y dhyscyblon, ha
leverouch wy dhedhe, go ye at once to his disciples, and
say ye to them. M.C. 256. Euch, qrowedheuch, ow ar-
lulh, may holler agas cudhe gans dyllas, go, lie down, my
lord, that you may be covered with clothes. O.M. 1923.
Euch tynneuch an gasadow, usy ow culfals dewmu, yn
mes agan temple ny, go ye, drag the wretched woman,
who is making false gods, out of our temple. O.M. 2691.
Euch ganso yn kettep pen dhe'n iustis Pylut arte, go ye
with him every head to the magistrate Pilate again.
P.C. 1796. (Togo with is also the Welsh idiom for to
briny.) Euch dhe ivovyn hep letlye worth an gof yn
marches row, go ye to ask, without delaying, of the
smith in Market Row. P.C. 2667. Mar scop yth euch
dhe'n mernans, if he escape, ye shall go to death. R.D.
378. An corf a whyleuch dejfry, ganso yth euch yredy yn
y clos, the body ye seek really, with it ye shall go in-
deed into his glory. R.D. 1289. W. much.

EUH, adv. Above, over. \Ha Dew wrds an ebbarn, ha
dhfherhas an dowrow, era en dadn an ebbarn, dhort an
dowrvw era. euh an ebbarn ; ha andellna etho, and God
made the firmament, and divided the waters (that) were
under the firmament, from the waters (that) were above
the firmament ; and so it was. C.W. p. 189. A late
form of uch, qd. v.

EUHEL, adj. High, lofty. Sup. euliella. supreme. %Chee
den Jcrev, leb es war tijr, hidhevi gwra,genikiansfyr, ha'n
Dew euhella vedn ry, peth yw gwetta o/ rag ivny, thou
strong man, who art on earth, this day act with wise
knowledge, and God supreme will give the thing that
is best for you. Cornish Prwerb. Pryce. More gene-
rally written huhel, qd. v.

EUHELLE, v. a. To go up, to ascend. ± An tridga dijdh
ef deravas aria dort an marrwj.', ha euhellan do nev, ha
sfdhas war dorn dyhow an T&s ollqallosek, the third day
he rose again from the dearl, and ascended to heaven,
and sat upon the right hand of the Father Almighty.
C.W. p. 203.

EUNOW, s. m. Lambs. Pryce, One of the plurals of
can, qd. v.

EVE

142

EWINCARN

EUEB, s: m. A goldsmith. Corn. Voc. aurifex. The root
is eur, gold, the old form of our, and the termination e
has the force of an appellative, as in idne, qd. v., an-
swering to the Welsh ai : as ingwestai, a host ; blotai,
a meal-man ; cnrdotai, a mendicant ; magai, a nurse.
W. Kurych, a goldsmith.

EUS, v. n. Go ye. A late corruption of euch. J Ens
barha nei, go with ns. Llwyd, 252.

EUS, v. subs. Is. Dhyuch lavaraf, ow dyskyblyon, pys-
euch toythda ol fees- colon Dew dreys pup Ira, eus a huhon,
dheych yn bys-ma y grdth danvon, to you I say, my dis-
ciples, pray ye forthwith, all with one heart, God above
all things, who is on high, to you in this world his
grace to send. P.O. 3. Euch, ow dew el, dhum servons
lei, yn pryson eus, go ye, my two angels, to my faithful
servants, who are in prison. R.D. 316. Another form
of us, qd. v.

EUTH, adj. Fright, horror. A Dhew a rds, serpont yw
hy, euth hy gwelas, own ambus vy, crenne a wraf, 0 God
of grace, it is a serpent ; it is a horror to see her, fear
is upon me, I do tremble. O.M. 1452. Yn leydh pan
yn gorsyn ny, wharre y tueth deulugy, warnan cothas,
hag an teul ef scon yn ban, ha'n dor warnodho a ran,
fittk y clewas, when we put him in the grave: presently
there came devils, they fell upon us ; and they throw
him forthwith upwards, and divide the earth over him;
it was a horror to hear them. R.D. 2128. See Uth.

EV, pron. subs. He, him, it. A late form of ef, qd. v.,
and it was thus pronounced in Jordan and LI wy d's time.
Y festaformys devery, der y wreans ev omma, thou wast
formed surely, by his workmanship here. C.W. 16.
Der henna ythofgrevys y ii'ellas ev exaltys, ha me dres dka
yselder, at that I am grieved, to see him exalted, and me
brought to lowness. C.W. 34. Ev a verwys, he died.
Llwyd, 230. Ev ew den da, he is a good man. 246.
Ev ai dhyg dhym, he brought it to me. 242. This is
also the sound in modern Welsh.

EVALL, adj. Humble, lowly. Cayn yfhnv ow mab cotha,
ha Abel yw ow mdb yonka, flehys wall ha gentle, Cain is
my eldest son, and Abel is my youngest son, children
humble and gentle. C.W. 78. Me a wtl an eal yn yetow
sevell, splan dhe welas, me a vyn ntott pur a:n/l en dhodho
dh'y salugy, I see the angel in the gate standing, bright
to see, I will go very humbly to him to salute him.
C.W. 128. A late form of htivel, qd. v.

EVE, v. a. To drink, to imbibe. Written also rf&. 2 pers.
s. imp. eyf; part. pass. cvys. Mars 6s profus lei, rys
yw dhyso dyogel ry dour dltynny dhe eve, if thou art a
faithful prophet, need is to thee certainly to give ns
water to drink. O.M. 1801. Kens mos, eyf ten givyn
pymeth, before going, drink thou a draught of spiced
wine. O.M. 2294. Wose henna cvyn pep ol adro dracht
awyn, rag comfortye y golon, after that let us drink every
one all round a draught of wine, to comfort his heart.
O.M. 2626. Dus yn rues, vynytha ny efyth coul, marrow
coival ty afydh, come out, thou shall never drink broth,
thou shalt be quite dead. O.M. 2701. Yn mcdh Christ,
hemmayw goys, evouch why par cheryla, says Christ, this
is blood, drink ye through charity. M.C. 45. Kymer-
euch, eveuch an gwyn, rag ny eva.-f bys dedhfyn genouch
annodho no, may, take ye, drink ye the wine, for I will
not drink until the last day with you of it any more.
P.C. 724. Eveuch ol an giv$n, drink ye all the wine.

P.C. 823. Pysouch may feve evys, pray ye that it may
•be drunk. P.C. 828. An myl dyaul re dorro mellow y
gyn, vynytha na effo coul, may a thousand devils break
the joints of his back, so that he may never drink
broth. P.C. 1620. Otla dywes dhys omma, prog na wreta
y efe,see a drink for thee here, why wilt thoa not' drink
it. P.C. 2981. W. yved j -tiben, I drank. Arm. eva.
Ir. M, tz'Jj,- tz'izro, I will drink. Gael. ib/i. Manx,
iti. Sansc. pi.

EVERETH, s. m. Vanity, frivolousness, idleness. Peder,
(aw ha gas dhe ftous, rdk evereth yw dhe qoius, cf dhe
sevel, Peter, be silent, and leave thy mockery, for idle-
ness it is to say that he is risen. R.D. 936. Written
also ufereth, qd. v. W. overedh.

EVREDHEC, adj. Maimed, disabled, lame. Dhymmo ev-
redhek yn wfdh, ro nertk dlie gerdhes yn fas, ha my it
grys yn pyrfeth aga vos guecl a vur ras, to me also the
maimed, give thou strength to walk well, and I will
agree perfectly that they are rods of great grace. O.M.
2009. Written also ejfredh, qd. v. W. cvrydh.

EVY, pron. subs. Of me, mine. Ke yn cerdh, ow map
evy, ha nefra ow bannat dhys, go away, my son of me,
and ever my blessing to thee. O.M. 725. Oiv map evi.
Llwyd, 245. Evy is used after a substantive preceded
by ot'j, my, to add emphasis. The equivalent in Welsh
is vy mdb i.

EW, v. subs. He is. 3 pers. s. present of bos, to be.
Mur a foly ew dhodho an fccth frul-na mar a'n gnu, it is
a great folly in him, if he leaves that same fruit. O.M.
191. Yn mes a'm ioy ham whekter, res ew fccsfmr dre
terras, rag fout awesc ha goscutter, nnmna vyrwyii rug an-
wos, away from my joy and my delight, we must wan-
dor through lauds, for want of clothes and shelter, we
are well nigh perishing for cold. O.M. 360. Ow Ihiis
ew colh ha squytheys, ny (/first- pelle bewe, my father is
old and wearied, he would not wish to live Jooger.
O.M. 737. Written indiscriminately ew, or i/u>, qd. v.

EWHAL, adj. High, lofty. Llwyd, 147. Another form
of huhel, qd. v.

EWHE, s. m. Evening. Dhym y leverifs perfeyt/t, agy dhe
evihe an f/eyclh, yn paradyts ty a sef, to me he said per-
fectly, within the evening of the day, in paradise thou
shalt stand. R.D. 275. W. echwydh. Arm. tchoaz, achoe,
ache. Ir. oidhche, iaidche, ^assuilh. Gael, onlhche. Manx,
me.

EWHELDER, s. m. Height. Lluyd, 240. A laic form of
uchelder, qd. T.

EWIC, s. m. A hind, a deer. Corn. Voc. euhic, cerva ;
loch euhic, hinnulus, a hind-calf. Ewig Ivyd, a fallow
deer. Llwyd, 53. W. civig, legate, ^euyc. Ir. «<//'.
Gael. agh. Sansc. agha, she-goat.

EWIDIT, s. m. A lark. Corn. Voc. alauda. Llwyd, 43,
thus reads it, ewidydh. The reading of the Cornish Vo-
cabulary is doubtful, whether eividit, or ehidit. The for-
mer may be correct, being compounded of en; id. qd.
uch, high, and lu-d, flight. W. uchedydk. See Ehidit.

EWIX, s. m. The nail of the fingers or the toes. Corn.
Voc. cuin, unguis. PI. ewinas. W. ewin, ^eguin. Arm.
ivin, ^ytiyn. Ir. ionga, inga, -fin. Gael, ionga, t MI.
Manx, ingin. Gr. owf. Lat. unguis. Sansc. nakka ;
from nak/c, to pierce.

EWINCARN. s. m. A hoof of an animal. Corn. Voc.

EYL

143

EYSEL

ungula. Comp. of ewvn, a nail, and earn, a hoof. "W.
earn.

EWINOC, adj. Having nails or claws. W. ewinog. Corn.
Voc. kcnin euynoc, garlic. See Cenin.

EWINREW, s. f. Numbness of the fingers or toes from cold.
W. ewinreiv. Arm. ivinreo. This word is still in use in
Cornwall, under the form of Gwenders ; "a disagree-
able sensation in the fingers and toes, arising from vio-
lent cold. In some parts of Cornwall it is pronounced
wonders." Polwhele. Comp. of ewin, and rew, frost.

BWITER, s. m. An uncle. Corn. Voc. euiler abard tat,
patruus, an uncle on the father's side; euiter abarh mam,
avunculus, an uncle on the mother's side. W. ewythr.
Arm. eontr. Lat. patruus. Sansc. pitarvyas.

EWN, adj. Kight, straight, just, meet, exact. Seth av$dh
y ewn hnnow, Seth shall be his right name. O.M. 678.
Yn ewnfordh dhy mny'th yllyn, may feen hembrynkys,
pesyn en Tax Deiv, in the right way to it that we may
go, that we may be led, let us pray the Father God.
O.M. 1972. Lemyn ythew eivn hys, ewnyn ef yn scon
d/i'y le, now it is the right length, let us adjust it imme-
diately to its place. O.M. 2525. Rag cu-en antoos, ny
gleu-af yender dhum troys, for very chilliness, I do not
feel the cold, to my feet. P.C. 1222. Mar am eivn
yeryth, me a'thpys, dhymmo gas cres, if thou lovesfc me
well, I pray thee, leave peace to me. R.D. 1449. W.
MK0R, teunl. Arm. nun, eeun. Ir. eigwn, ion. Gael. ion.

EWXE, v. a. To make right, to rectify, to make straight,
to adjust. Harlyth my an trehy omma, hag ewnne gans
ol dhe nel, I will cut it exactly here, and adjust thou it
with all thy strength. O.M. 2516. Ewnyn efyn scon
dh'y le, let us adjust it immediately to its place. O.M.
2626. Anjawl re'th ewno dh'y olds, the devil adjust thee
to his maw. O.M. 2526. Lemmyn gorryn efyn beydh,
etvnyn an m$n warnodho, now let us put him in the
tomb, let us adjust the stone over it. P.C. 3207. Eivne
an men me a wra ; a wottensc evnuys da, I will adjust the
stone ; behold it well adjusted. "P.C. 3211. W. iawni.
Arm. euna.

EWNHINSIC, adj. Just, upright. Corn. Voc. eunkinsic,
Justus. Comp. of e*un, right, and AMIS, id. qd. W. hynt,
a way. Sec Camhinsic.

EYCHAN, interj. Alas, woe, oh ! Ellas ny won py tyller,
byth moy py le y trygaf; eyckan, rag y fynner mar a
kyller, grins paynys mer mil dysivul gldn, alas, I know
not (in) what place, ever more where I shall dwell :
Oh woe ! for it is wished, if it could be, to destroy me
quite. P.C. 2599. Eyhan is another form, the aspirate
being softened. W. ochan. Arm. aehan. Ir. och hone.
Gael, ochoin.

EYF, v. a. Drink thou. 2 pers. s. imp. of ev6, qd. v.
Kens mos, eyften gwijn pymeth ha dhe scafe yth eth yn ow
nygys my a grys, before going, drink thou a draught of
spiced wine, and the more nimbly thou wilt go in my
errand, I believe. O.M. 2294.

EYHAN, interj. Alas! woe, oh! Kueth us y'm colon,
eyhan ! mars eth corf Dewy honan, py le yffjnh e kejfys,
sorrow is in my heart, alas ! if the body of God him-
self is gone, where shall it be found ? R.D. 700. An-
other form of eychan, qd. v.

EYL, pron.adj. One of two, the one, one or the other. A'n
golon yth eth stret bras dour ha goys yn kemeskys, ha ryp
an gyw a resas dhe dhetcle neb a'n qviyskis ; y wholhas y

dhewlagas gans y eyll leyf o gosys, dre ras an goys y
whelas Ihesus Crist del o dythgtis, from the heart there
went a stream great, water and blood mingled, and
by the spear it ran to the hands of him that struck
him ; he washed bis eyes with his one hand that was
bloodied, by virtue of the blood he saw Jesus Christ
how he was treated. M.C. 219. This is also written
yll, qd. v. It has exactly the same meaning as neyl,
qd. v. W. aill, other.

EYL, s. m. An angel. Worth an pen y a welas dhe'n berth,
yw levery.? kens, un flock yonfc, ffivyn y dhyllas, eyl o, ha
y ny wodhyens, at the head they saw of the grave, (that)
is mentioned before, a young child, white his apparel,
an angel it was, and they knew it not. M.C. 254. More
generally written el, qd. v.

EYN, adj. Icy, very cold, chilling. War (u a y vam a'n
pewo, y ben a vynnas synsy, ha'y enef eth anodho gans
garm eyn hag uchel gry, on the side of his mother that
owned him, his head he would hold, and his soul went
from him with a chilling wail" and loud cry. M.C. 207.
Another form of iein, qd. v.

EYR, s. f. An hour. Rag henna y tanvonas Crist dho-
dho efmay'n damtpne ; ruth veyr a dus a'n sewyas, pub
eyr parys dh'y vlamye, therefore he sent Christ to him
that he might condemn him; a great multitude of people
followed him, everjr hour ready to accuse him. M.C.
108. Another form of er, id. qd. ur, qd. v.

EYRYSDER, s. m. Happiness. Though this word, is
given by Pryce, there is no authority for it in Cornish.
It is evidently the Arm. eurusded, from euruz, happy ;
and this is the French heureux.

EYS, s. m. Corn. PI. esow. Yma gtne un be da, gorra
hag eys kemyskys, ol dhe'n bestf.s us omma a gef bos lour
dmvdhek mys, I have a good bundle of hay and corn
mixed; all the beasts (that) are here shall find food
enough twelve months. O.M. 1058. An dour ha'n eys
ywposnys, may 'lh ens mur a dus dysiwcys, ha bestes yth
wlas, the water and the corn are poisoned, so that many
of the people are destroyed, and beasts in thy land.
O.M. 1569. Another form of ys, qd. v.

EYS, conj. Than. Bynyges re by, dhe'n harlot pan fynsi/s
ry nn hakcre memans yn beys ; rale hacre mernans rys
emladhc y honan, ny gaffe den, my a gr$& blessed be
thou, to the villain when thou wouldest give the most
cruel death in the world ; for a more cruel death than
to kill himself, no man may find, I believe. K.D. 2073.
Variously written es, and ys, qd. v.

EYSYE, v. a. To praise, to commend, to extol. IJivyd,
77. Hag yth em dhe ben dowlyn, hag y keuisens dhe
scornye, hag a gamma aga meyn,pub onon rag y eysyt ;
lowene dhys, te ytv diieyn mychtern, rys yw dhe wordhyv,
and they went on their knees, and they spake to scorn
(him,) and they made wry their mouths, every one to
extol him ; joy to thee, thou art to us a king, need is to
worship thee. M.C. 137.

EYSEL, s. m. Vinegar. Nyns yw Ely a gylwa ; seches
dhodho yma, ef a'n geve drok wyras : ottense gynef parys,
lystt'l eysel kymyskys, wassel mars its seches bras, it is not
Elias whom he calls ; thirst to him there is, he has
found it an evil relief: behold them with me ready,
gall (and) vinegar mixed ; wassail, if there is great
thirst. P.C. 2977. Gans an Edhewon war hast drok
dhewas a ve dylhglis, tebell lycour, mury last, eysyll bestyll

FAL

144

FALSLYCH

kemyslcis, by the Jews in haste bad drink was provided.

bad liquor, grekt Us mistiness, vinegar (and) gall mixed.

M.C. 202
EYTHINEN, s. f. Furze, gorse. Corn. Voc. rhamnus.

See Eithin.
EZHOF, v. s. I am. Llwyd, 247. This is a reduplicate

form of of. ~W.ydwyv.

THIS letter is a radical and immutable in Welsh and Ar-
moric. In Cornish it is both a radical and a secondary.
When radical iu early Cornish it \vas also immutable.
When secondary it is the aspirate mutation of/), aspm,
a head, ow fen^ my head ; ago fen, their head. This is
another form of pk, as written iu Welsh, pen, ei phen:
her head. In Armoric this mutation is also written f;
aspenn, hefenn, her head. In Cornish, f is also a re-
gular mutation of b, and m, by hardening v after certain
particles ; thus lydh, will be ; ty a, vydh, thou shall be ;
•ifffydh ny, we shall be. Bras, great ; yn frfls, greatly.
Mas, good ; yn fas, well. In the Ordinalia/" is often
found after particles which always soften the initials,
and the following sentence furnishes an instance of this
confusion. Nep IM crys ny fydh sylivys, iia guns Dew
ny i>ydh trj/yy^ he that believes not shall not be saved,
nor with Oocl shall he dwell. B..D. 1109. In these
cases yhad the sound of t>, as in modern Welsh. (See
Lltvyd, 227.) In the latest days of the existence of the
language, /'had a mutation like 4, and w, into v. Llwyd,
241, gives as an instance fordh, a way; an vordft, the
way. He also mentions another mutation off into fi,
SLsJWh, a child ; a'n hloh, of the child ; dhe'n hl6h, to the
child. This is a regular mutation off, in Irish, and
Gaelic, but there is not a trace of it in the Ordinalia, or
tho other British dialects. In Irish, and Gaelic, /"chan-
ges into fh, which however is sounded as h. Fein, self,
mi f hem, myself; In Manx, /"changes into//*, as in Ir-
ish ; but having no sound it ie not written ; it also chan-
ges to v, as in late Oprnish : thus— -foays, advantage ; e
oays, his advantage , nyn voays, their advantage.

PABORDKJf, s, m. Thu base iu music. Kenmtch why
fdborden bras, ha me a can Irebyl fyn, sing ye a great
base, and I will sing a fine treble. B.D. 2359.

FAOYE, v. a. To make a face, to pretend. Ny vennaf
pel ymbreyse, rag nyns yw an vaner van, dfte voy denvyih
ny'm c/orst, tcyn facvtm mur. renothas, I will no longer
judge, for tho custom is not good, no man any more
could place mo, though wo may pretend much. P.O.
1680. Gttns apeni gwrech y curenf, rdk on harht dhe,
facity v6s mychtern Yedheioon.vtith thorns do ye orown
him, fbr the knave pretended that he was king of the
Jews. P,C. 2065.

FAPJC, 8. m. A fugitive. Corn. \oc. prafuyus. W./b-
edig from/oj Corn. fy&, to flee.

FAIDUS, adj. Beautiful. Cornish Vocab fbrmosus. W.
gwedhus faedhus, luxuriant ; fawdhus, radiant. Arm.
faezuz, fet'uz feazuz, surpassing.

FAL, s. m. A spade, a shovel. The aspirate mutation of
pal, qd. v. Arlulh c&f ol henna gulan, try Ms ow fSl mar
am be, my ha'm giofek, ha'm n3ch byhan bysy uifdh dhe
sostene, all wise Lord, that altogether, if I have three

lengths of my spado, me, tnd my wife, and my little
child, it will be hard to support. O.M. 396.

FAL, s. m. A prince. Pryce.

FALHUN, s. m. A falcon.' Corn. Voc. falbun, falco vel
capum. W. gwakh. Arm. falchan, falchun.

FALL, s. m. A failing, deficiency, fail, fault. Den gldn
yw a lech, hebfall, ynno ef Jyfoiit nynrj et>, a mail clean
he is of sin, without doubt, default in. him is .not M.C.
192. Pan varwo gorry hep fal, yntrt y likens ha'y.davas,
when he dies, put them, without fail between his teeth
and his tongue. O.M. 825. ^ff.'-gwali. Arm. ywall,
fall.

FALLAF, v. a. I will fail. The asp. mutation of pallaf,
1 pers s. fut. of pally. Ow arluth krr Xalariwn, awos
lavur nadewon, nefre ny fallnf ' dhettctiwhy, my dear lord
Solomon, because of labour nor sorrow, I will never
fail you. O.M. 2406. Wharrt dhedhy yn scon me a ;
bydhaf bysy war an dra, hug yn teffry byth ny falla, ma
nygys vy spedye a wra, anon to her soon I will go ; I
shall be diligent on the business, and really I will never
fail, my errand I will expedite. P.O. 1933. W. pallav,
niphallav.

FALLAS, s. in. Falseness, deceit, fraud, failing. Llwyd,
242. A later form offallad, from which was formed
the plural fallndcnu. JDhynny ny iravyth ny qref, aban
yw y wodh efy [esky hepfalladou; to us there is nothing
grievous, since it is his will to burn it without deceit.
O.M. 484. Un sarf w> gwedhen umi b£st uthek hep
falladow, there is a serpent in the tree, an ugly beast,
without deceit. O.M. 798. W. gwalliad.

FALLE, v. n. To fail, to be deficient. Kyn fallens okiae
a vedh, yn medh Pedyr, y'th servis, though all fail, L will
be, says Peter, in thy service. M.C. 49. W. guxilttaa,
pallu. Arm. fallaai.

FALLIA, v. a. To cleave, to split, to rive. Liunjd, 59,
\DhofalHapofeldzha: from the English.

FALS, adj. False, deceitful, treacherous. Na ve btisfals
an den-ma, nyn drossen ny b$8 deso, were it not that this
man is false, we should not have brought him to thee.
M.C. 99. My re gyrhas dhys dhe dre mab Adam, afals
huder, may hallo genen trege, I have fetched home to thee
the son of Adam, the false hyprocrite, that he may dwell
with us. O.M. 505. Ouf-warnouch, fals marregion,p$&
yv; an whethlow, ha'nsfin <l ijlewaf abtrlh yn pnw, outup-
ou ye, false soldiers, what are the tales, and the report
that I hear in the land. R D. 607. Vf.fals. Arm. fals
Ir.fallsa. Gael.fallsa. la&.fdlsus. Germ, falsch, valsdi.

FALSE, v. imp. It seems. Blewec, coynt yw, ha hager ;
ny won pana vest ylla bus ; yth false or A y savour y
bosa neb bucka nos, hairy, rough it is, and ugly, I know
not what beast it is; it seems by its savour that it is
some hobgoblin of the night. C.W. 114. Me a welat
wedhen noy, ha, sarf yn ban ynny, rnarmv, seich, hy a falsa,
I saw one tree more, and a serpent on the top of it,
dead, dry it appeared. C.W. 138.

FALSLYCH, adv. Falsely. Trueth vye ten yw guldn fals-
lych y bones dystcrys, it were a pity that a man who is
pure should be falsely destroyed. P.O. 2438. Miir vent-
ons ha calas ran ef a whylas, Jhesu Cryst mychlern a nef,
hafalslychyn iuggyns ef gans cam pur vras, great .ven-
geance and a hard lot iie sought, Jesus Christ the ' "
of Heaven, and falsely hath sentenced him with very
great wrong. R.D. 2263,

FAST

145

FE

FALSURY, s. tn. Falsehood. ludas Scharyolh as cull/'',
ha yans miir afuhury, Judas Iscariot cavilled at her, and
•with much falsehood. M.C. 35. Yn ilr-na mar a keivsys
falntry, ha nit Uek genns henna, hafals, te dok dustuny,
in that hour if I spoke falsehood, and that does not
please thee, and false, do thou bear witness. M.C. 82.
A Das kuf ifth wholovys, an sarf re ruk mu tholle, dlt'ij
falsury y crcxi/n, O Father dear in thy lights, the serpent
hath deceived me, her falsehood I believed. O.M. 287.

FARA, s. m. Regard, notice. Larar lemyn, ty Ihcsu,pa'n
drok vo yn «-iv r-lu a dliynqni/dltysla d'hynny, /KM n-reta
mar coi/nt f'lra, oiv scol/ye agan guard, ha >ifer orth y
tyslryn-y, tell now, thou Jesus, what evil is there on any
side that thou hast shewn to us, when thou makest such
sharp notice, scattering our wares, and destroying the
fair. P.O. 340. Me a vyn mos dhotn sera dha welas
panafara a wra efa'n nou'edhys, I will go to my father,
to see what regard he will make of the news. C.W. 86.

FARDEL, s. m. A load, a burden. PL fardelloiv. Gyntf
ymafard/u I pilr dha icar ow kcyn, I have a very good
load on my back. O.M. 1617. Pup den ol degyns ganso
ypijlh, an mfns a allo, war aga keyn fttrdtlloti; let every
man carry with him his things, all that he can, burdens
on their back. O.M. 1593. This is not a Celtic term,
being the old English fardel. Tfr.fardeau. Sp. fardel,
fardo. It.fardc/to.

FARIA, s. f. Mary. This is to be read Varia, a muta-
tion of Maria. Re Faria, by St. Mary. Pryce.

FARWB, v. n. He may die. A mutation of muring 3
pers. s. subj. of meiwt. Me ha'm cowylh a dreha Dis-
>««.<, Ita why dreheveitch ybcyn, tuny funee an dhew vylen,
I and my companion will raise Dismas, and do ye raise
the other, that the two villains may die. P.C. 2826.

FAS, s. m. A boasting, a brag, bragging. Fy dheuch, a
rn»li ryon plos, arms ayas fas ha tros, ny wra Lorn y imr-
leiu; fie on ye, dirty boasters, notwithstanding your brag-
ging and noise, a blow will not quell him. P.C. 2110.
Id. qd.ybs.

FAS, adj. Good. Yn fas, well. The asp. mutation of
ma*. Gantry n dhiik golow, nos o, ny welons ynfds, with
them they took a light, it was night, they saw not well.
M.C. 64. Yn mf'dh an yoff, clrvas Iras es om dewlejf
devethyn, lovi/l rijtlt ny allnf yn ftin ynnc sensy dhe wonys,
says the smith, a great disease is come on my hands,
tool none am I able in them to hold to work. M.C. 156.
D/iyiiuiio errcilln I; i/n tvvdh, ro nerth dltc gerdhes yn fas,
to me maimed also, give thou strength to walk well.
O.M. 2010.

FASOW, adj. Weak. Ou-l, ellns ! gallaf fasow, ythesnf
yn tewolgoic, ny allaf dos ancdfta, out, alas, I am gone
weak, I am in darkness, I am not able to come from
thence. C.W. 24.

FAST, adj. Fast, speedy, quick, strict. Yn ur-na y a
colmas y dhefrech fast gans cronmv, in that hour they
bound his arms fast with thongs. M.C. 76. Yn y golon
fast rcgcth miir a gerense worthys, into his heart fast
there is gone much love towards thee. M.C. 115. Yn
apong orlh ytcelen fast dlie Grist hy a ve hedhys, gonys oil
a wrens yn fast rag nag o Crist attendyis, in a sponge
on a rod quickly to Christ it was reached, all worked in
haste, because Christ was not attended. M.C. 202. Dre
vddh an Tiis ruradmv, ymma qorhyl crtfordnys, ffystyn-
nynfa.il Ly.i dhodho, by' the will of the' Father beloved,

there is a strong ship ordained, lot us hasten quickly to
it. O.M. 1041. Yrvysfast bys yn dhewen, armed quite
to the jaws. M.C. 242. *W.fest.

FASTB, v. a. To make fast, to fasten. Written also/a.s-
tye. Dhe'n leyff arall pan dothyans ivorth an grows rag
y fasti', to the other hand when they came to the cross
to fasten it. M.C. 180. Ha' n grows a ve drehcvys, ha
Ihesvs fasteys ynny, and the cross was raised, and Jesus
fastened on it. M.C. 184. Engoysyn mes may tardhas,
delfastsens an colmennow, the blood out so that it gush-
ed, so they fastened the knots. M.C. 76. Yntre dew
gicn'n y tnhy, rdk crifus triis pren dedhy, ha'yfastie gans
cliyl pnn, in two let us cut it, for to get a cross piece to
it, and fasten it with a peg of wood. P.C. 2563. Ha
fusla sy dhe vrcder yn luen grygyans, and strengthen
thou thy brethren in' full belief. R.D. 1164. Dh'agas
faslye yn crygyans, to strengthen yon in belief. R.D.
1174. Paste dhegy dhe vreder yn lt-l grygyans, strengthen
thou thy brethren in trusty belief. R.D. 2368.

FATEL, adv. How, by what means, in what manner.
Tits fis dhym ow tcvonesyw gans ow thraytor dyskis, fatel
dons dhotv hemeres, ha del vedhaf honibronkis, men are
to me coming, (that) are by my traitor taught, how
they shall come to take me, and how I shall be led.
M.C. 61. Yn ur-na fatel vyc, am lewnans del yw screfys,
in that hour how it would be, as it is written of my life.
M.C. 73. Lavar cowyth da del 6s,faltd yllyn asiconvos en
harlot, say good fellow as thou art, how we may know
the knave. P.C. 966. Me a vyn mos dhe vyras fattel
yw gans Ihesuktr, I will go to see how it is with Jesus
dear. P.C. 2966. Variously -written faUel,fMel,fe/tyl,
and in late Cornish fall. It is a mntation ofpatel, and
compounded of pa, what, and del, form.

FATLA, adv. How. Me a levar dhys fatla, I will tell
thee how. C.W. 38. This is a late form of fatel, and is
a mutation of patla. Llwyd, 248.

FAV, s. m. Beans. A plural aggregate; favan, a single
bean. Cuthu fiiv, bean cods. Llwyd, 13, 150. W. fa,
sing. faen. Arm. fav, fa, sing. faven,faen. Ir. ^ seil.
Lat. f aba. Fr.feve.

FAWT, s. m. A deficiency, a lack, or want. J Mafaivt
dho vi, there is a want to me, i. e. I want. Llwyd, 59.
$Maga liaz try ez fawt dhiuh, as many as you have oc-
casion for. 232. This occurs only in recent Cornish,
and is borrowed from the Eng. fault, in the old sense of
a defect, as used by Shakspeare.

FAY, s. f. Faith. An abbreviated form of fedh, qd. v.
My a ivel tyyr givelen gay, ny vielys tekkc, rum fay, lyth-
queth aban vff genys, I see three gay rods, I have not
seen fairer, on my faith, ever since I was born. O.M.
1730. Dhe fay rewruk dhe sawye; ke yn cres, lavamf
dhys, thy faith hath made thee whole ; go in peace
I say to thee. P.C. 531. Agan arluth hep parow, me
ny'n nachaf, war ow fay, our Lord unequalled, I will
not deny him, on my faith. P.C. 910.

FE, pron. s. He. Another form of ef, and used generally
after the verb. Otle-fe lemmyn kcjf'ys, see him now-
taken. R.D. 1901. Govynneuch orth an yeiler kyns ol,
pa'n plcyt y me fe, ask of the gaoler before all, in what
plight he is. R.D. 2053. Lavar ol an gwyr dhymmo fatel
me fa (mafe,) tell thou all the truth to me how he is.
R.D. 2062. Me an nabow dyougel, yth o fe deaul kyns
merivel, alterth yn nor, I know it certainly, he was a devil

FEDH

140

FEGANS

before dying, within the earth. R.D. 2121. It is also
written ve. Kyn ve dyswrys an temple, yn tri dydh yn
drchafse bylhquelh whet nafe vc gwell, though the temple
were destroyed, in three days he would raise it, that it
never yet was better. P.O. 384. W. ve.

FE, v. s. He was. A mutation of be, 3 pers. s. pretcr. of
bos. Rcson prag y fe prynnys yw Ihesus Crist dhe ordna
yn nrff'yvonas tregys,the reason why he was redeemed is
that Jesus Christ ordained in heaven that he should
dwell. M.C. 7. A'nneJfyfedanvenysdheworlhanTas
cledh dy, from heaven there were sent from the Father
angels to him. M.C. 18. Hagevysmayfedhodhokyffrys
y lech hn'y fyllye, dcgis na ve dheworto gwlds ntf, and
that as well his sin and his filth were forgiven to him,
nor was taken from him the kingdom of heaven. M.C.
23. Bynyges. re bo an prys, may fe gwrys an gorholeth,
blessed be the time that the agreement was made. O.M.
675. Gorhel vyth ny tremene, anfor-na nafe budhys, a
ship never passed that way, that was not drowned. R.D.
2324. See Be, Ve.

FE, v. subs. He may be. A mutation of be, 3 pers. sing,
subj. of bos. Rag henna my as temptyas dhe behe, muyfe
ellas aga hdn kepar ha my, for that I tempted them to
sin, that "alas " may be their song like as mine. O.M.
309. Lafurye a wra pup prys, rak dry den dhe vos
dampnys dhe ponow, nafe sylwys, he will labour always
to bring man to be condemned to pains, that he may not
be saved. P.O. 17. Yn dan ambos yth eses,ha hen nafe
da genes, gfd dhe servys ty a wra, under an agreement
thou wast, and though it be not good with thee, thou
shalt do thy service. P.C. 2260. Here^e must be read
vc, after na.

FEA, v. a. He would sin. A mutation of pea, id. qd.
peha, 3 pers. s. subj. of pehy. Poken a whressen fyllell,
liag y fea pech pur vrds, otherwise I should work deceit,
and should sin a very great sin. C.W. 44.

FECYL, v. a. To flatter. Worth Ihesu ef a fecle, kepar
ha pan ve hcgar, yn dewedh ny acordye y golon gans y
lavar, Jesus he flattered, as when he was amiable, at
the end his heart accorded not with his words. M.C. 40.

FECYLTHER, s. m. Flattery. Lotvene dhys, a vester, yn
medh Judas, an bralhky, dhodho y rug fekylther, hag y
amme Ireivesy, joy to thee, O master, says Judas, the
houud, to him he made flattery, and kissed him dole-
fully. M.C. 65.

FECH, s. m. Sin. A mutation of pech, qd. v. Ellas
my a war henna, bones oiv fech may yn-ta es mercy Dew,
alas, I know that, that my sin is much greater than the
mercy of God. O.M. 591. Gaf dhem oiv fech, my ad
pys, forgive me my sin, I pray thee. O.M. 2726. Dre
mv fech ty a'm collas, through my sin thou lostest me.
R.D. 146.

FECHAS, s. m. Sin. A mutation of pcchas, qd. v. Ha
rak henna warbarth ol y fechas guldn dedhy hy y feydh
gyfys, and for that, together all her sin clean to her shall
be forgiven. P.C. 528. So also W. pechod, ei phechod.

FEDN, s. m. A head. Pryce. A mutation ofpedn, a late
corruption of pen.

FEDH, s. f. Truth, belief. Py hanow y fydh gylwys,
lavar dhymmo, er dhe fedh, what name shall he be called ;
tell me on thy faith. O.M. 677. Yma ow tegensywe
hagcr gowes, war ow fedh, there is coming down a fierce

shower, on my faith. O.M. 1080. Hen yw an crt/a, Ian
ow fedh, dre pup merk ol yn bys-ma, this is the middle,
under my faith, by every mark in the world. O.M.
2534. Written s\sofydh, qd. v.

FEDH, v. subs. He shall be. A mutation of led/i, id. qd.
bydh, 3 pers. s. fut. of b6s. A's drens dhe Jerusalem, rag
yfedh miipyn Bethlem genys, a dhyspreen an bys, let them
take them to Jerusalem, for there will be a son in Beth-
lehem born, (that) will redeem the world. O.M. 1934.
Droy genes dhe Jerusalem yn fen, y fedh othom anncdhe
dhe gunde mab den defry, bring them with thee home
to Jerusalem quite ; there will be need of them to put
to death the Son of man truly. O.M. 1949. Sometimes
fedh is found irregularly for vedh, and so to be pronoun-
ced. Ha kymmys yn bf/s fis vtis, yn medh an ion/, te a
fedh, and as much in the world as is good, says the
devil, thou shalt have. M.C. 16.

FEDHAF, v. subs. I shall be. A mutation of bedhaf, 1
pers. s. fut. of bos. Gon giryr y fedhaf marou; I know
truly I shall die. R.D. 2030. Yn nef yfedhnff Iregis
an barlh dychoiv gans am car, in heaven I shall dwell on
the right side with my father. M.C. 93. In the follow-
ingjfrdhafumst be read vcdhaf, after ny. My ny fedh-
af rak meth dos yn mysk ow brudereth, I shall not for
shame come among my brethren. P.C. 1429.

FEDHE, v. subs. He would be. The asp. mutation of
bedhe, 3 pers. s. subj. of bos. Taw, an el a bregewthy
a'n u-elen hag a'y vcr/u ; a'y frut a wrdlo dyliry i/fr/Iti-
kcpar litt rli-tv, peace! the angel preached of the tree,
and of its virtue ; that of its fruit he who should eat
would be like a god. O.M. 232. Nacldjfvffth, ow crow-
edht;Tiiar pt'sy a Irun golon, whare sawijfiyfedhe, del i-ynna
Crixl if hmtun, nor sick any lying, if he prayed with
true heart, immediately he would be saved, as Christ
himself wished. M.C. 25.

FEDIIOXS, v. subs. They shall be. The asp. mutation of
bedhom, 3 pers. pi. fut. of bus. Ena tus mara kafl'af,
yn mes yfedhons gorrys, there if I find people, out they
shall be put. O.M. 342. Y popcl ny v(/dh »paryys,y8Mi
yfedhons gwjffiys, his people shall not be spared, down
they shall be kept. O.M. 1515. Ha dhym y a u-orthebys
yfedhons myllyn parys, ketep onen, and to me they an-
swered, that they will be to-morrow ready, every one.
O.M. 2307.

FEDHYTH, v. subs. Thou shalt be. The asp. mutation
of bedhyth, 2 pers. s. fut. of bos. An ioul dhe Adam
kewsysa'n aval te kemer tarn, avel Du y fedhytii <JW
pan y'n provas, nynju mas, the devil to Adam said, of the
apple take thou a bit, like God thou wilt be made, when
he proved it, it was not good. M.C. 6.

FEEN, v. s. We may be. A mutation of been, 1 pers.
pi. subj. of bos. Yn ewn fordh dhy may 'th yllyn, may
feen hembrynkys, pesyn en Tas Dew, luin a rercy, in the
right road to it that we may go, that we may be led, let
us pray the Father God, full of mercy. O.M. 1973.

FEER, adj. Prudent, wise. Pryce. More correctly writ-
ten fir, qd. v.

FEETH, v. a. He will overcome. 3 pers. s. fut. otf
qd. v. Dre grdlh an nef, agan Tas ny a'sfeeth kynfo
mur fel, through the grace of heaven, our Father will
overcome it, though it be so fierce. O.M. 1086.

FEGANS, s. m. Necessaries. A mutation of peganx,
qd. v. Cuntell warbarth ow fegans, me a vyn mos pur

FEN

147

FENSEN

uskys, fia teosc hcmma dewhans, pell yn devylh dlie wan-
dra, gather together my necessaries ; I will go very
quickly, and henceforth speedily far in the desert to
wander. C.W, 84.

PEHAS, s. m. Sin. A mutation of pehas, qd. v. Ow
consclar whek y ih pesaf, dysk dhymmo un ankenek ragow
fehas, my sweet adviser, I pray thee, teach me a peni-
tential hymn for my sin. O.M. 2257.

FEL, adj. Subtle, cunning, wily. Den fel mur yw, hag
ynyifn : gircyt y wrennye prest yn tyn, byth nascapye, a
very cunning man he is, and ingenious ; take care to
iron him very tightly, that he may never escape. P.O.
1886. W.fel. Ir.feall, trickery. Gael./ea//, id.

FELDZHA, v. a. To cleave, split, rive. Llwyd, 59.

FELEN, s. f. Wormwood. Lhvyd, 41. A late form of
fuclin, qd. v.

FELEN, adj. Brutal, cruel. Erna 'n prenny yn felen, lia
nacha ol dhe gous guliin, until thou catchest it cruelly,
and clean recant all thy talk. O.M. 2G53. A mutatiou
of me/en, qd. v.

FELLA, adv. Further. A mutation of pella, qd. v. Saf
ena, na nes, na dhus, no, fella, rag ny fynnaf, stand thou
there, nor nearer, come not, nor further, for I will not.
O.M. 1404. Mesk otv pobel ny vynnaf na fella agas
godhaf, among my people I will not longer suffer you.
O.M. 1595. Ancmv yw dynythys scon dhymmo vy, ny'm,
bus bywe na fella, death is come soon to me, there is no
longer living for me. B.D. 2210.

FELLET, adj. Corrupted. Guin fellel, Cornish Vocab.
acetum, vinegar. Fellel is the participle passive offalle,
to fail, qd. v.

FELLORES, s. f. A female fiddler. Corn. Voc.Jidicma.
W. filorcs ; filar, a fiddler, from the English.

FELLYON, adj. Foolish, silly. Plural of fol, qd. v. Ys-
souch gokky ha fellyon, ha teul yn agas colon, rak foul
crygy, ye are silly and foolish, and deceit in your heart,
for want of believing. R.D. 1273.

FEMA, v. subs. I was. Ellas, panfema gynys, ancow yw
dynythys scon dhymmo iy, alas, when I was born, death
is come soon to me. R.D. 2207. To be read vema, a
mutation of bema. This may be considered as com-
pounded of be, was, and ma, for my, I ; or it may be
the regular Welsh form of bum i, 1 pcrs. s. preterite of
bos.

FEN, s. m. A head, an end. The aspirate mutation of
pen, qd. v. Yn le basnet war owfen, curyn a spurn lym
ha cjl/w, instead of a helmet on my head, a crown of
thorns sharp and stiff. R.D. 2581. Agafeny a sackye,
hag a geionypur debell, their heads they shook, and spake
very foully. M.C. 195.

FEN, adj. Strong, strenuous, eager. Y a fyslena yn fen
tnir dh'y dyirbme, they hastened eagerly to meet him.
M.C. 1G7. Dro y genes dhe dre dhe Jerusalem yn fen,
bring them with thee home to Jerusalem at once. O.M.
1948. Yn fen kymmcr a nyl pen, firmly take thou the
one end. O.M. 2787. Afystynyn ny ynfen, Oh, let us
hasten eagerly. R.D. 715. Hallyens pip den ol ynfen,
let every man haul strenuously. R.D. 2275. fen is a
mutation of men, qd. v., by the usual hardening after
yn, of the soft mutation ven. So mas, vas, yn fas.

FEN, v. subs. I should be. A mutation of ben, 1 pers.
s. subj. of bos. Y volungeth mars ywa, y offendye ny
vynna kyn fen marou' yn lorma, an mernans me a'n kym-

mer, if it is his will, I will not offend him ; though I
should die at this time, the death I will take it. O.M.
1331. Saw levereuch, cowethe, py kefer pren dh'y crow-
sye, my ny won, kyn fen ledhys, but say, comrades, where
shall be found wood to crucify him ? I know not, though
I should be killed. P.C. 2536. My ny'n grussen, kyn
fen ledhys, I would not have done it, though I should be
killed. P.C. 3024.

FEN, v. subs. We should be. A mutation of ben, 1 pers.
pi. subj. of bos. 01 ny a pys, may fen givylhys rak an
bylen, all we pray, that we may be preserved from the
evil one. P.O. 41. Yn della yth il codha, a tus warnan
yn torma, na fen hardh dh'aga givylhe, so the people
may fall on us at this time, that we may not be able to
keep them. P.C. 2297. Na gefyn, tear ow enc, kyn fen
neffre ow pony 6 yn pup toll worth y whylas, we shall not
find, upon my soul, though we be ever running in every
hole seeking him. R.D. 550.

FENESTER, s. f. A window. Corn. Voc. fenestra. It is
also called prenest, benidar, and beisder, qd. v. W.fen-
estyr, fenestr. Arm. prenestr, prenest, ^-fenestr, -^fanesl.
Ir. \seinistir. All from the Lat. fenestra. It is also
called in lr.fuindeog,fuinneog. Gael, uinneag. Manx,
uinnag. O. Norse, vindauga, (windeye.) Eng. window.

FENNAS, v. n. Thou wouldst. A mutation of mennas, 2
pers. s. imp. of menny. Moy kynfennas dhe gafys, pur
wyr, leskys ef a vydh, rak cowlenwel bodh dhe vrys, more
if thou wish to take, very truly, it shall be burnt, to ful-
fil the desire of thy mind. O.M. 432.

FENNE, v. n. He would. A mutation of menne, 3 pers.
s. imp. of menny. Ha dew a dhiik dusluny yn dew-
sons ow leverel pur ivyr y fenne terry an tempel cref, hay
wuthel yn tressa dydh, and two bore witness, (that)
they heard him say, very truly, (that) he would break
the temple, and make it on the third day. M.C. 91.

FENOCHEL, s. m. Fennel. Corn. Voc.feniculum. In
later Cornish, funil. Llwyd, 16. W. fenigl. Arm.
fanoiil, fanuil. Ir.feneul. Fr.fenouil. From the Lat.
feniculum.

FENS, v. subs. They should be. A mutation of bens, 3
pers. pi. subj. of bos. An Edhewon ny wodhye an pren-
nyer py fens keffis dhe wuthyll crows ancdhe, the Jews
knew not the timbers where they should be found to
make a cross of them. M.C. 151. En debell ivrek casa-
dow gans mur a doth eth yn chy, war hast dhe ivelhyll ken-
trow, may fens creffha trewesy, the wicked wife detest-
able with much hurry went into the house, in haste to
make nails, that they might be strong and doleful. M.C.
159. Saiv kyn fens y morthelek, dhe weth vydhons dhe'n
cronek, ha garmv y yn dhule, but though they be ham-
mered, they shall be worse for the toad, and rough in
his hands. P.C. 2731.

FENSE, v. n. He would. A mutation of mense, 3 pers.
s. pluperf. of menny, qd. v. It is used generally as a
subjunctive or conditional. En Edheivon a gowsys,
henna yw dhyn bylyny ; bedhens dhe ves defe.ndisy vonas
mychlern dhynny, ha bedhens ena gorris y fense bos dre
vestry, the Jews said, this is to us a disgrace; let it be
put out that he was a king to us, and let there be put
that he would be by force. M.C. 188.

FENSEN, v. n. I would. A mutation of mensem, 1 pers.
s. pluperf. of menny, qd. v. Yw giryr dhym a leveryth ;
ny fenscn awos travyth yn della bos wharf ethys, is it true

FERYL

148

FETTOW

(that -which) tliou sayest to me ? I would not for any
thing so that it should happen. P.C. 1942. Uerefenscn
must be read vensen, as in the following example also.
Hemina ywyeyn nawodhow, ow holan ylhciv terrys,fensan
ow boscif marow, this is cold news, my heart is bro-
ken, would I were dead. C.W. 92.

FENTEN, a. f. A well, a fountain. PI. fentiniow. Fentcn
bryght avel arhans, ha pedyr strcyth vriis defry ow resek a
dyworty, a fountain bright like silver, and four great
streams truly, flowing from it. O.M. 771. A dan her,
my a welas yn paradys finten ras, ha warnydhy tin
tcedhcn, O father dear, I saw in Paradise the fountain of
grace, and over it a tree. O.M. 836. Mar ny gevyth
mfdh py gwyn, fee dhe finten dhe eve, if thou wilt not find
mead or wine, go to a fountain to drink. O.M. 2436.
Another form of funten, qd. v.

FENYGOUCH, v. a. Ye will bless. The aspirate muta-
tion of benygouch, 2 pers. pi. fut. of benygia, or lemgia,
qd. v. Rale y tue dydliyow, may fenygouch an torrow na's
leve vylhqueth flehcs, for the days will come, that ye will
bless the wombs that have never borne children. P.C.
2646.

FER, s. m. The leg. Corn. Voc. crus. The same authority
gives logodenfer, sura, the calf of the leg. Ber, in con-
struction vcr, is another form. See Ver. In Welsh,
ler is a leg, and fir, the ankle. Or. o<f>vpoi>. See
Logodenfer.

FER, s. f. A fair, a mart. Me a vyn dyeskenne, ha mos
yn tcmpil ware dhe weles ol anfer-na, I will dismount,
and go into the temple at once, to see all that fair. P.C.
315. Pan wrela mar coynt f nra, ow scollyc agan ginn-n,
ha' n fir orth y lystri/in/, when thou makest such sharp
notice, scattering our wares, and destroying the fair.
P.C. 342. An fir a fuc dallelhys dre tiis vas berth yn
tempcl, dredho y fue dystrewys, yn mes y wrilg y teu/el,
the market was begun by good men within the temple ;
by him it was destroyed, he did cast it out. P.C. 2409.
W. fair. Arm. four. Ir.faid/iir. Ga,e].faidhir. Fr.
foire. It.Jiera. Span. /mi. Lat. ferice.
FERHIAT, s. m. A thief. Corn. Voc! fur. There is no-
thing similar in the cognate dialects. Probably formed
from the Latin, with the usual termination that denotes
an agent.

FERNOYTH, adj. Unclad. Yn mfdh Christ, a Ian nig
dlteuch ( rnoyth fernoylh ow holye, says Christ, since I
caused you naked unclad to follow rne. M.C. 50. This
is a doubtful word, being written in one MS. sernoth.
TERROR, s. m.^ A blacksmith, a farrier. Hail, f error,
lowcne dhys, us teyr spik vriis genes gurys, hail, smith,
joy to thee ! Are there three great spikes with thee
made? P.C. 2669. From the Lat. ferrarius.
FERWE, v. n. He may die. The asp. mutation of mer-
we, 3 pers. s. subj. ofmenvel, qd. v. Pan o Ihesus Crist
dampnys aberth yn crows may fence, haccra vernanx vijth
ordnys dhe creatur ny vye, when Jesus Christ was con-
demned on the cross that he should die ; an uglier death
was never decreed for a creature. M.C. 151. Id. qd
faru'e:

FERYL, s. m. Peril, danger. The regular aspirate muta-
tion of peryl, qd. v. Torre yn owfiryl ry, hag ynwedh
gwra dhe'th u-orty, may tebro ef annodho, pluck it off at
my risk, and also cause to thy husband that he may eat
of it. O.M. 197.

FES, v. s. Thou mayest be. The asp. mut. of lies, 2 pers.
s. subj. of bos. Huganso Jcynfex lewiys, I/1 ayll sevcll arte,
and with him though thou inayest be cast down, thou
mayest stand again. M.C. 22. A ny wodhas ow mestry,
bos dhymmo mayfis ledhys, bo delyffrix d/ie imry, know-
est thou not my power, that it is to me that thou may-
est be killed, or delivered to liberty. M.C. 144.

FEST, adv. Quickly, fast, very. Fest yn creff me re becha-i,
Ihesus dhe icy ow qucrthe, very strongly I have sinned,
Jesus to you selling. M.C. 104. Yth o xquardijs adro
ol, a'y ben y oys o scolijs, hag ynno fist luhas tol gans nn
dreyn a ve tellys, all was torn about, from his head his
blood was spilt, and in it quickly many a hole with the
prickles was holed. M.C. 133. Laninm- tyn hag ucfiel
fist ynfoll y a gewsy, speeches sharp and high very fool-
ishly they spake. M.C. 238. Fest yn tyn efrum sorrax.
very grievously he has provoked me. O.M. 4i>4. My a
wra fist yn lowcn dhe nygys, I will do very joyfully thy
errand. O.M. 719. Fest pel //"/ re' n seri-yrts (f, very
long I have served him. O.M. 852. A Tits Dm; ijiiU-
osekfest, O Father, God, most powerful. P.C. 157. A
dhyscmpys gwreuch tan da, riik yeyn fist yiv tin aivel, im-
mediately make ye a good fire, for very cold is the
weather. P.C. 1209. W. fist.

FESTB, v. subs. Thou hast been. A mutation of leste, 2
pers. s. pret. of bos. Abel, pc feste mar In/. n>/ t/n/I/e dliyx
bones hel,ow niones dlie'n stierefy*, Abel, where hast thou
been so long 1 thou oughtest not to be slow, going to the
sacrifice. O.M. 467. More recently written fvntii. Prnga
net wrtta jircdirij, y fisln formys deri i-y, <l< r y ii-mui-* ('''
omma, why dost thou not consider, that thou wast formed
surely by his workmanship here? C.W. 16. Ty,prag na
bredersys, a dhorn Dew y fextn i/n'ri/s, why didst thou not
consider, by the hand of God that thou wert made ?
C.W. 24.

FESTYNNA, v. a. To hasten, to make haste. 2 pers. s.
imp. fi'styn. Written also fi/xteny, and fijxlynni/, qd. v.
FET, v. subs. He shall or will be. ThiV is to'be read
vedh, a mutation of ledh, id. qd. bydli, Z pers. s. fut. of
bos. Pitp iiinner los yn lij.s-iita us d/ti: dybry may /</(/,
rag den ha best, tiinget tn,yn dhe tester ly nfit, all manner
of food in this world, that is incumbent to eat, for man
and beast as well, in thy ship thou shalt have. <>.M.
996. Drefin hten ty dltum servyc; ow crcs a fit venary, be-
cause thou hast served me fully, my peace thou shalt
have for ever. O.M. 1020.

FETEL, adj. How. Another form of fatel, qd. v., and
indiscriminately v/rittenfettel,felyl, fi'tlyl. Lavar dln/,u.
del y'm kerry, pan vernans an gevc <f, hafetel vefi ledh-
ys, tell thou me, as thou lovest me, what (was) the
death that he had, and how was he killed ? O.M. 2220.
A tus ras, why re welas filel formyas J)nc nn Tax nif lia
nor war Icreh y rrf/s, (J good people, ye have seen how
God the Father formed heaven and the earth after his
judgment. O.M. 2826. Fettel allttfry crygy corf Ihesu
dhe dlinssirch>i, a wylyx a ry ma run; how can I believe
the body of Jesus to have risen, which I saw dead ?
R.D. 1423. Prederys peb a'y worfen, flttyl ti/lo <jorj\ nni'\
let every one think of his end, how he may end it.
O.M. 228.

FETTOW, v. imp. Said he. %Peha cm why mm/:. //,».:•,
fittow, teag, whither are you going, fair maid, he said.
Pryce. A late corruption of medh e.

FEY

149

FIN

FETH, s. m. The face, or countenance. Tewolgow Iran
n vi- guris, an haul a gollas y feth, great darkness was
made, and the sun lost his face. M.O. 200. Y a inlns
war yfeth y vos marow yrcdy, tliey saw on his face, that
he was dead already. M.O. 216. Written also fijlh.
Borrowed from the English.

FETHE, v. a. To conquer, overcome, vanquish ; to tire,
fatigue ; to fetch, take. Gwyn bys vones dhym fethys
lafur fin dnn'on an bys, joyful that for me is vanquished
the labour and sorrow of the world. O.M. 850. Re
fethas an fals ievan hydhew terym/th, he has overcome
the false demon this day three times. P.O. 154. Gwcres,
ly harlot iaudyn, ha dok an grows war dhe geyn, rak nans
yw Ihesu fethys, help, thou obstinate knave, and bear the
cross on thy back, for Jesus is now fatigued. P.O. 2617.
Dhe'n leys ny a er-y-byn, hag yn y cows y'nfethyn, dre
grath a vap Dew an nef, to the world we will go against
him, and in his talk we will vanquish him, through the
grace of the Son of God of heaven. R.D. 251. Yth or-
den agan ladhe, rak na yl aganfcthe dre lavaroiu, he will
order us to be killed, for he cannot vanquish us by
words. R.D. 254. Mcrnans irystyns hug anger, me a
wrfik aga f-the may 'lh yw lemmyn da ow cher, death,
grief, and anguish, I have overcome them, that my state
is now good. R.D. 500. Par del o Dew lucn a rds, ganso
delftlltit* >/>*• cfis worth crows baner, like as he was God
full of grace, by him thus the cause is gained through
the banner of the cross. R.D. 579. I takefethy to be
another form of gwethe, from gwfth, worse. Arm.faeza,
feza.

FEUCH, v. subs. Ye may be. A mutation of bench, 2 pers.
pi. subj. of bos. Dhfychyn bys-ma y grdth dam-on, yn
dywcdtt may feuch st/ln-yn, to you in this world to send
his grace, in the end that ye may be saved. P.O. 5. Me a
pys ragouch ow tlids, may fetich sylwys dre y lucn ran, I
will pray my Father for you, that ye may be saved
through his full grace. P.O. 28. Rag may feuch why
sosloneys, ettch dhe wonys guel ha ton, that he may be
maintained, go ye to cultivate field and plain. O.M.
1163.

FEL'CH, v. subs. Ye were. A mutation of beuch, 2 pers.
pi. preter. of bits. Creator a Itrf/s lencn, yn yfarn na
feuch gynen,fatel dhuthcuch vilty omma, creatures from
the womb of woman, in hell ye were not with us ; how
came ye here ? R.D. 192. Written also/ac/z.

FEVA, v. subs. I should be. The asp. mutation of leva.
Another form of lef, 1 pers. s. subj. of IMS. Kyn feva
ledhgt mormv dre miir peyn ha galarmv, ny'th ty nahnf
byiinry, though I should be killed dead, by great pain
and SOITOWS, I will never deny thee. P.O. 905.

FEW, adj. Alive. A mutation of bew, qd. v. A creys
dhe'n nep a'n gwelas ynfew, aban dassorchas yfue gynen,
Oh, believe thou those that saw him alive, since he rose
again, he was with us. R.D. 1442.

FKY, s. m. Faith. Rum fey, mur a wokyneth yw moncs
dhe lesky peyth a yl den orto bewe, by rny faith, a great
folly it is to go to burn a thing which a man can live
upon. O.M. 473. Ef re trylyas lyes cans ynmes a'n fey,
he has turned many hundreds out of the faith. P.C.
1996. An abbreviated form of fedh, qd. v.

FEY, v. subs. Thou mayest be. A mutation of bey,
id. qd. by, 2 pers. s. subj. of 16s. Lemmyn omma ty a
dryk lf/s pan pottro <>l dhe gyle, iuggys may fey, ly a vydh

mernans calas, now here thou shall stay until when all
thy flesh rots, that thou mayest be sentenced, thou shalt
have a hard death. R.D. 2023.

FEYDH, s. f. Faith. Another form of fi'flh, or fydh.
My a'n te dhys, war mo f vydh, I swear it to thee, on my
faith. P.C. 1469.

FEYDH, v. subs. He will be. A mutation of Irydh,
id. qd. bydh, 3 pers. 8. fut. of bos. Ha rak henna war-
larth ol yfcchas gulan dedhy hy y feydh (/'(fys, and for
that together all her sins clean to her shall be forgiven.
P.C. 529. Ow bennefh dhysto pup deydh, a henna crows
da y feydh, pan yw e ymskemtinys, my blessing on thee
every day, of that there will be a good cross, when it
is accursed. P.C. 2550.

FEYF, v. subs. I may be. A mutation of bryf, 1 pers.
s. subj. of bos. Arluth Ihesu, ro dhym an grits par may
f'!lf(l"'!Jw dhe, gf'fos SPHS gyncf! hydhew yn nep plus may
borne vu, ha gwel a'lhfas, Lord Jesus, give me the grace,
that I may be worthy to find opportunity with thee to-
day, in some place, that I may have a view, and sight
of thy face. R.D. 840. See also Veyf.

FEYL, adj. Crafty. Rag map an pla agan templye pur
feyl a wra yn pup le dhe gill (Irak tra, for the son of evil
very craftily will tempt us always in every place to do
evil things. P.C. 11. W./c/.

FEYN, adj. Fine, keen. Mab Marya mur a lieyn a
wodhevy yn iir-na, rag ef a wodhya yn feyn, fia'n kyg ny
vynna henna; mes y dhensys omar feyn pup fir a'n trylya
dliedha, may 'th eth war ben y dliewlcyn, hapesy yn ketel-
ma, the Son of Mary much pain suffered at that time,
for he knew keenly, and the flesh would not this ; but
his manhood was so fine every hour that he turned him
to it, that he went on his knees, and prayed in this
manner. M.C. 54.

FEYN, v. subs. We may be. A mutation of beyn, 1 pers.
pi. subj. of bos. Na hedhyn, rag yma u-ar agan toul
knoukyefast bi/s may feyn squeyth, wo will not stop, for
it is on our design to strike hard until we be weary.
O.M. 2699.

FEYNTYS, s. m. A feint, fiction, deceit. Lavar dhynny
gwyryoneth, hepfeyntys nafalsury, tell thou to us truth,
without deceit or falsehood. P.C. 1478. From the
English.

FICBREN, s. m. A fig-tree. Corn. Voc. ficus. Comp.
of fie, from the Latin, and pren, a tree. So W. figys-
bren. Arm. fiezen.

FIGES, 8. m. Figs. Figes ledan, broad figs, or figs pro-
perly so called. Figes an haul, figs of the sun, raisins.
Pryce. The word is a plural aggregate, and borrowed
from Latin ficus. So also W. Jigys. Arm. Jiez. Ir.
figol. Gael, figis, Manx, fig.

FILGETH, s. m. Soot. Llu-yd, 21, who also writes it
flgedh, 62. It is formed from the Latin fuligo. W.
hudliygl. Arm. huzil.

FILII, s. f. A hook, sickle, scythe. Lhvyd, 58,filh. Voids
was another corrupt form. Arm. falch. \'La,i.falx.

FIN, s. m. An end, limit, boundary. Gans nadcr ythof
gwanheys, hag ol warbarth vynymmeys a fyne trois dhe'n
golon, by a snake I am stung, and altogether poisoned
from the end of my foot to the heart. O.M. 1758. W.
fin. Ga,e\.Jtnid. Lat. _ finis. Fr. Jin.

FIN, adj. Provident, wary, circumspect, careful. Llwyd,
131.

FLECHES

150

FLEYEYNGY

FINNEY, v. n. To proceed, to forward. Pryce. W.
fynu, to produce ; fynnu, to prosper. Arm. Jinva, to
move.

FINWETH, s. m. An end. Lucyfer kelmys yiv tchath
pur fast yn y golmennoiv, hag ef a dryk hebfynweth yn
yffarn yn tewolgow, Lucifer bound is very fast in his
bonds, and he shall tarry without end in hell in dark-
ness. M.O. 212. Comp. of Jin, end, an<!i gwedh, form.
Arm. finuez.

FIOL, s. f. A cup. Corn. Voc. cijfus. W. fid. Arm.
Jiol. Gr. fauXy. Lat. phiala. Fr. Jlole. Eng. phial,
vial.

FIR, adj. Wise, sage, prudent, cunning, skilful. Llwyd,
248. Fyrah, wiser. This is the late orthography olfur,
qd. v.

FIRMAMENT, s. f. The firmament. Corn. Voc.frma-
mentum. In the margin fyrvav. Borrowed from the
Latin. It is also used in Welsh, with the regular change
of the mutable letters, furvaven. The native Welsh
equivalent is entrych, or entyrch. Ir. flrmamint.

FIRWY, v. n. To die. Written nlsofyrwy, qd. v.

FLAIR, s. m. A smell, a stink. Corn. Voc. odor. ' W.
flair. A.rro..flear,fler. fr. flair.

FLAM, s. f. A flame. Corn. Voc. flamma. Ow Arluth
leer, Dew an nef, dre dhe vertu dufydh nerth anjlam ha'n
tan, my dear Lord, God of heaven, through thy virtue,
assuage the power of the flame and fire. O.M. 2637.
W.frtm. Arm.Jlamm. Lat. flamma.

FLAMYA, v. a. To defame, to reproach. Neb o mestcr
ha lustis worth Ihesus ef a gowsas, myns us omma cun-'
tullys pur apert y re I Jlamyas, he that was master and
Justice to Jesus spake, all that are here assembled, they
have defamed thee very openly. M.C. 92.

FLATTOR, s. m. A chatterer. PI. flatturyon. Nyns
ouch lemmyn gmcygyon, ow mos dres pow, flatturyon, ow
leverel an nedhow, are ye not now liars, going through
the country, chatterers, telling the news ? R.D. 1511.

FLATTORES, s. f. A female chatterer. Taw, flattores,
na goivs moy, ny fynnaf dhyso crygy, y vos dhe'n nef an
corf a vylys marow, be silent, chattering woman, speak
no more ; I will not believe thee, that is gone to heaven
the body I saw dead. R.D. 1067.

FLATTRYE, v. a. To chatter. Written also flattre. Na
wraflatlrye, na mil ges ; doro anprysncs yn mes, bo ken
syndys ny a vydh, do not chatter, nor make mockery ;
bring the prisoners out, or we shall be punished. P.O.
2277. Kyn whrylly flattre mar mur, ahanas tra vyth ny'm
dur, Icyn 'thos bysy, though thou dost chatter so much,
anything from thee concerns me not, though thou be
busy. R.D. 1058.

FLECHES, s. m. Children. Plural otfoch, qd. v. Writ-
ten also flechys. Yn mesk flechys Ysrael, dysky laha
Dew huhel a wra dhedhe deydh ha nos, among the child-
ren of Israel, teach the law of God the High he does to
them day and night. O.M. 1553. Tun, venenes, ha
flechys, ymons omma dynythys, men, women, and child-
ren, they are come here. 'O.M. 1611. Flec/tes Ebbrow,
dun yn un rew, scon nep leltye, erbyn Ihesu, neb yiv gwyr
Dew ow Ids dhe'n dre, Hebrew children, let us come in
a row, at once without delaying, to meet Jesus, who is
true God, coming to the town. P.C. 239. Mar tue vcni-
iam vyth ragdho, u-arnan ny ef re god/to, ha war ol agan
flechas, if vengeance shall ever come for him, upon

us may it fall, and upon all our children. P.C. 2503.
A, Adam, dhyso cres, yn wedh dhe ol owfleches, myns yiv
gwyryon, 0 Adam, peace to thee, and to all my children,
all who are innocent. R.D. 162.

FLECHET, s. m. Corn. Voc. liberi. The old plural of
floch, qd. v. In later times it was written flechts, flechys,
flrhett, qd. v.

FLEHES, s. m. Children. Plural of floh, qd. v. Noe
ha'y wrtk,ha'yflehes kefrys, Noah, and his wife, and his
children also. O.M. 932. Saw warnouch agas honan, ha
war 'gasfihes vyan, ken dhe ole why a's bydh, but on ye
yourselves, and on your little children, cause to weep
ye shall have. P.C. 2643. Flehys mur ha bencna.i, a war
bos mo feynys bras, ragoff na wheleuch ole, children
many, and women, who know that my pains are great,
forme seek not to weep. M.C. 168.

FLEHESSIG, s. m. A little child. Llwyd, 243. Plural
flehesyggow, flehysygow. Ha kekyffrys an bronnow na
dhenes flehesyggow, gwyn ago, beys er bones, and likewise
the breasts that children have not sucked, happy their
fate shall be. P.C. 2649. Rag na ivorsys ow hanow, ha
rag an flehysygoiv a Israel dyscryggyon, ny's goryth dlu'n
tyr, because thou knewest not my name, and because of
the children of Israel, unbelievers, thou shalt not bring
them to the land. O.M. 1868.

FLERYE, v. a. To make a bad smell, to stink. Written
also fleyrye. Nejjre na ivrello dybry, lemyn flerye ha
peddry, kepar ha seym py lyys haul, that she may never
eat, but stink and rot, like train-oil, or salt-marsh mud.
O.M. 2707. Lemmyn poevan a lesky, ow flerye, ow mow-
segy, kepar ha kuen, but disease and burning, smelling,
stinking, like as dogs. R.D. 171. Hag y gul dhys y qiecr-
Ihe dhe andrdhyas Cristenyon, na vans yn mysk ledhcwon,
ow fleyrye re, and will sell it to thee to bury Christians,
that they may not be among Jews, stinking too much.
P.C. 1566.

FLERYS, adj. Fetid, stinking. Noe, mar luen yw an
beys lemyn a schereivynsy, may 'th ew dhewedh dynythys ;
ynno a gyk pup huny gans pech mar vr ewflerys, na ulliif
sparie na moy, Noah, very full is the world now of wick-
edness, that the end is come, in it of flesh, every one
with such great sin is fetid, that I cannot spare any
longer. O.M. 945.

FLERYYS, s. m. A stinking fellow, a stinkard. Me a
u-ysk, mars ens garow, dhe voy scham dhe'n fleryys, I will
strike, if they are rough, the more shame to the stinkard.
P.C. 2739. Rak efyw drdk was, war ow fay, mur me a'n
oils, an plos fleryys, for he is a bad fellow, on my faith,
I hate him much, the dirty stinkard. R.D. 1890.

FLEYR, s. m. A bad smell, a stink. Me a gc.tul bos
ganse prennys da gwdn yn nep le rag an cladhva Crys-
lunyon ; ma na vans y o^v flerye ; aga fleyr a i)l schyndye
ha ladhe mur Yedhewon, I advise that there be with
them bought a good field in some place, for the burial-
place of Christians, that they may not be stinking ;
their stink may injure and kill many Jews. P.C. 1547.
Another form of flair, qd. v.

FLEYRYNGY, s. m. A stink, a stench. Pendra ii-ruf
orlh en ioul, mar ny gaff'nf tuul war nep cor ; mars Cryst
a wercs dcffry, ef a ladh yons flffi/ngy ol ow glascor,
what shall I do, if I find not for the devil a hole in
some corner ; unless Christ will help indeed, he will kill
with the stench all my kingdom. R.D. 2133.

FO

151

FONS

FLOCH, s. m. A child, a boy. Corn. Voc. pucr. PL
flechet, and later flcchcs. Arluth hen yw re nebcs, mar
quren floch vi/lh denythy, Lord, this is too little, if we
do ever a child produce. O.M. 390. My ham gtvrek
ha'mjloch lyhan. me and my wife and my little child.
O.M. 397. Ny a d/iynyth tin floch da, dhyn a scrvyo,
we sliall produce a good child, who may serve us. O.M.
664. Benen, a ivelte dhe floch, woman, seest thou thy
son? P.O. 2925. Arm. floch. Gael, fleasgach. Lat.
filius.

FLOCHOLETH, s. m. Children. Y vennath dheuch yn
tyen, kejfrys qorrylh ha benen, jtocholeth, an gicary yw
due lemmyn,\\\& blessing to you wholly, men and women
likewise, children, the play is now ended. O.M. 2838.

FLOH, s. m. A child, a boy. A late form of floch, ' the
guttural being lost. PI. jftehes, qd. v., and Jlehesow is
also given by Llwyd, 243. In his time it was changed
in construction into hloh, as floh, a child ; an hloh, of
the child ; gen hloh, with child ; an hloh-na, that child.
230, 242, 243.

FLOUS, s. m. Excuse, flattery, mockery. Rum, fay, gwyr
yw agas cous,efa'npren wythout flous, yn ta del y'n dyn-
dylas, by my faith, true is your speech, he shall pay,
without excuse, well as he has deserved it. P.O. 1346.
Ha iesmas a barth aral, kycheuch ef, kerdheuch hep flous,
and Jesmas on the other side, hold ye him, go without
excuse. P.C. 2524. Pcder, taw, ha gas dhe flous, rak
evereth yw dhe gous ef dhe sevel, Peter, be silent, and
leave thy mockery, for idleness it is to say that he has
risen. R.D. 935. Arm. floda, to coax, to flatter.

FLURRAG, s. f. The prow of a ship, forecastle. Corn.
Voc. prora. Dr. Owen Pughe has inserted Jlureg, in
his Welsh Dictionary, on the authority of Dr. Davies,
but as the latter gives the Liber Landavensis as his
authority, it is evident that he is quoting from a copy
of the Cornish Vocabulary, as I have noticed in other
instances. Flurrag is evidently the Eng. floor, and
Corn, rag, forward.

FLYRAN, s. f. A lock. Llwyd, 149.

FO, s. m. A flight, retreat. Nag ens y hardh dhe wortos,
lemmen oil monas dhe'n fo, they were not bold to stay,
but all went to flight. M.C. 250. Ny gafaf vy ken
ynno, na blam dhe vones ledhys ; y gase d/ie vos dhe'n fo,
nyns us gwcl cusyl yn beys, I find not cause in him, nor
blame that he should be slain ; to permit him to go
away, there is not better advice in the world. P.C. 2159.
Me a vyn dcgy adro, ha dhe worre gy dhe'n fo a dhesem-
pys, I will bring around, and put him to flight, imme-
diately. P.C. 2314. Myl vyl dyaul a vye gwan er-y-byn
ef; yn ncp lol fyen dhf'n fo alemma, a million devils
would be weak against him ; into some hole let us flee
away hence. R.D. 134. W. fo, from the verb foi, to
flee.

FO, v. subs. He may be. A mutation of bo, 3 pers. s.
subj. of bos. Ke growedh war an dor guliin, ha, cask,
byth na siif yn ban, erna fo cowethes gwres, go lie down
on the earth clean, and sleep, nor ever stand up, until a
help-mate be formed. O.M. 98. A das, ty re dhros dhym-
mo ascorn am. kyk (ham) corf, par o may fo ow howethes,
0 Father, thou hast brought to me bone of my flesh, and
my bod3',it was meet that she should be my companion.
O.M. 113. Ow benneth prest ty a fydh kefrys yn nos hag
yngcydh, ha myns us yn leys ry'thfo, my blessing shall

ever be on thee, equally by night and day, and all that
is in the world be thine. O.M. 469. An nyl torn y
fydh re hyr, tres aval re got yn gwyr, ken fo mar len
musurys, at one time it will be too long, at another too
short in truth, though it be so carefully measured. O.M.
2550. Sometimes fo must be read vo, as, ny an gwra
dhys wharre a dhyssempys hep lettye pynag afo, we will
do it for thee soon, immediately without stopping, what-
ever it might be. R.D. 2000." Panfo nos, when it is
night. R.D. 2438.

FOC, s. f. A hearth, a fire-place, furnace. Ty a whfjth
avel cauch was, tvhyth war gam, ny dryk grychonen ynfok,
thou blowest like a dirty fellow, blow athwart, there
remains not a spark in the forge. P.C. 2717. Bos yn
yfarn yw drok fok, ow lesky yn tan ha mok, anken pup
prys, to be in hell is an evil fire-place, burning in fire
and smoke, sorrow always. R.D. 282. W. foe. Lat.
focus.

FODIC, adj. Happy. Corn. Vocab. felix. W. fodiawg,
fodiog, from subs, fawd, happiness, whence again the
ndj.fawdus. Lat. fautus.

FOG, s. f. A blowing house ^Caria an stean dha an fog,
carry the tin to the blowing house. Pryce. A later
form of foe.

FOL, adj. Foolish, silly, simple. Used both as an adjec-
tive and substantive. PI. fellyon, qd. v. Kayphas pur
wyr a sorras, hag elh pur f 61 yn ilr-na, Caiaphas very
truly was angered, and went very foolish at that time.
M.C. 94. Yntrethe, avel tils fol, garlont spcrn a ve dythg-
thtys, among them, like foolish men, a garland of thorns
was framed. M.C. 133. Un Edhow, avel pyth foil, a
wyskis kenler ynhy, a Jew like a foolish thing, struck a
nail in it. M.C. 182. Ufereth fol yw nan gas, foolish
idleness it is not to leave it. R.D. 950. A Thomas
assosa fol, O Thomas thou art foolish. R.D. 953. W.
fol. Arm. foil. Fr.fou,folle. Lat. follis, a wind-bag.

FOLIE, v. a. To play the fool, to brag. Rag an harlot
dhefolie, for the villain did brag. Pryce. W.foli.

FOLLAT, s. m. A neckerchief, or neckcloth. Pryce.
%Ha genz hedna, an gwadngyrti genz e follat a destriaz
an den koth en ywili, and with that the concubine with
her cavalier destroyed the old man in bed. Llwyd,
252, so translates it.

FOLNETH, s. m. Folly, foolishness. A lowan, na gows
a drues, rak ahanas marth am lues, ty dhe leverel folneth,
O John, speak not perversely, for I am surprised at
thee, to be speaking foolishness. R.D. 961.

FOLTERGUSCE, adj. Frantic. Corn. Voc. freneticus.
Compounded of fuller, id. qd. A.rm.foultr,foueltr,foeltr,
Fr. foudre, Lat. fulgur, fulmcn, a thunderbolt, and
cuske, to sleep. The literal meaning would be thunder-
sleeping, or made lethargic by thunder.

FON, v. subs. I may be. A mutation of I6n,\ pers. s. subj.
of 16s. Me a beys dhe ivrear neffa, may fun pub er pleg-
adow dhe vones y servant ef, yn by.i-ma, hclfalladow, ha
drevon lew, I pray the Creator of heaven, that I may
be desirous to be his servant in the world without deceit,
and while I live. C.W. 152. An anomalous form of

bef, byf, qd- v-

FONS, v. subs. They may be. A mutation of bans, 3
pers. pi. subj. of bos. Dhe Ihesu mayfonsparys dh'y gom-
fortye yrcdy, an ncjf y danvenys dheworth an Tds eledh
dy, to Jesus that they might be ready to comfort him

FORMYAS

152

FOVA

surely, from heaven there were sent from the Father
angels to him. M.C. 18. Hag yn fast kelmys dhedhc
kerdyn givcthyn yn mesk cronow, may funs hyllyth dhe
gronkyc, and fast bound to them were cords weaved
among thongs that they might be pliant to beat (him.)
M.C. 131. An mychtern a worhemmyn dlie ol an tyorryon
may funs y ganso mytlyn, the king commands to all the
tilers that they be with him in the morning. O.M. 2424.
Ha dhe dhulef claf kyn fans, hep kcntrovi byth ny vedli-
ons, and though thy hands may be sore, they shall never
be without nails. P.O. 2697. See Bonn, Vons.

FOXS, v. subs. They were. A mutation of lions, 3 pers.
pi. pretcr. of bos. Han dhew-na, bys pan vans squyth,
war Christ y fans oiv cronkye, and those two, even until
they were weary, on Christ they were beating. M.C.
132. Hag yll troys a ve gorrys poran war ben y gele,
worth an grows y fans ladhyys, gans icenter gwyskis dredhc,
and the one foot was put straight over the other, on the
cross they were laid, with a nail struck through them.
M.C. 178. Ow treys, liomma gans daggrow re's holhas ;
gans y blew yfons syhys, my feet she with tears has
washed them ; with her hair they were dried. P.O.
521. Written also fens, lens, qd. v.

FOR, s. f. A way, a road, a passage, Pl.filru. Llwyd,
45. Ty a aswon an scryptor, ly dhe vcnnas sowlhanns luia-
niyn yn mes a pup for, thou knowest the Scripture,
that thou shouldst wish Satan now out of every path.
P.O. 2418. Gorhii vi/th ny tremcne anfor-na na fe ludh-
ys, a ship never passed that way, that was not drowned.
R.D. 2324. An abbreviated form of fordh. Vf.for.

FORDH, s. f. A way, a road, a passage. Corn. Voc. ford.
Rag henna dhe. bob dydhgtlilya fordh a rug dhe vos sylwys,
for that to every one a way he did form to bo saved.
M.C. 7. War an fordh dyllas a les a vegan-is dln-ragdho,
on the road garments abroad were placed before him.
M.C. 29. Lemman na veny ledhys nyng es fordh dhe om-
wethe, now that we be not killed there is not a way to
keep ourselves. M.C, 245. Ny won na fordh dhum nygys,
I know not the way to my errand. O.M. 699. Pandra
yw dhe nygys, mar hf/r fordh dos may fynsys, what is
thy errand, that thou wouldst come so long a way ?
O.M. 734. Yn hanow Dew, ly mor glan, me a'th teysk
gans ow gwelan, uger a les fordh dhynny, may hyttyn nws
dhe'n tyrelh, in the name of God, thou fair sea, I strike
thee with my rod ; open wide a path for us, that we
may go to the land. O.M. 1677. Llwyd, 243, gives
fyrdhoiv, as a plural ; and in late Com. fordh was chan-
ged in construction into vordh, as an vordh, the way ;
'gys fordh, your way. Lhvyd, 230. W. fordh. Ir.for-
aimh, a journey ; foras, a ford. In the Celtic dialects
generally ford signifies a way by land, and in the Teu-
tonic, one by water. The root is preserved in the Germ.
fahren, to go.

FORH, s. f. A fork. Llwyd, 24. In late Cornish it chan-
ged in construction into vorh, as an vorh,ihe fork. Fork
trivorh, a three-pronged fork. Lhvyd, 166. Fork arhans,
a silver fork. 242. The older form must have been
forch. W.forch. A.rm.forch. Ir. t/brc. Gael. fore.
Lat. furca. Germ, vorcfce.

FORMYAS, s. m. A former, a creator. Del 6s formyas
dhe'n nef ha'n lilr, ha, dysprynnyas dhynny pup fir, as
thou art Creator of heaven, and earth, and a Redeemer
to us always. R.D. 843. Mychtern nef re by gordhys, del

6s formyas nef ha'n leys, king of heaven, be thou wor-
shipped ! as thou art Creator of heaven and earth.
R.D. 2524. From the verb formye, with the termina-
tion denoting the agent.

FORMYE, v. a. To form, to fashion, to create, to make.
Part. pass, formyys, formys. Ny a vyn formye an bys,
we will create the world. O.M. 11. Otv formye tek ha
dyllans, ty rum griik piir havd dhys, creating me fair and
bright, thou hast made me very like to thee. O.M. 87.
Rak bones 61 lek ha da in ivheddydh myns yw furmyys,
aga sona ny a ivra, for that all is fair and good, in six
days all that is created, bless them we will. OM. 143.
Ellas i-i/th, pan yw kyllys Aid whek, oiv map kerra, na
vytliijue'lh pan vef formys, alas ever, when is lost sweet
Abel, my dearest son, that I had ever been created ! O.M.
616. A ny vynla oleye dhe Dhew a u-ruk dhe. formye, hag
a formyas nef ha n veys, wilt thou not obey the God who
made thee, and made heaven and the world. O.M.
1500. W. furvio. Arm. -\-furmi. Ir. foirm. Gael.
ftiirm. *La.i.formo. For the substantive see Furf.

FORMYER, s. m. A former, maker, contriver, creator.
En Tas a' nefy'm gylwyr, formyer pup Ira a vyt gwrys,
the Father of Heaven I am called, Creator of every
tiling that is made. O.M. 2. W.furviwr.

FORN, s. m. An oven, a furnace. Corn, \oc.fornax vel
clilanus. Gora an bara en forn, put the bread in the
oven. Pryce. In late Cornish it was changed in con-
struction into vorn, as chy vorn, a bake house. Llwyd,
121. W. fwrn. Arm. forn, fottrn. Ir. sorn. Gael.
sorn. Manx, sum. Lat. furnus.

FORS, s. m. Aid, help, support, suceour. Nyns us furs
au-os henna; my a u-6r wheth cusyl dha dhym dhe vru-
thyl, there is no help for that, I know yet a good plan
for me to do. O.M. 2801. Nafors kyn na dhrehcdho, kin
tol ny vydh gwrys ragdho ; ny a' is ten may f 6ns lour hyr,
no matter though it may not reach, another hole shall
not be made for him ; we will stretch them, that they
may be long enough. P.O. 2758. W. porth. Arm. pars.
Ir.ftutachd, beirt. Gael, furtachd, leart, beirt. Sausc.
bhar, to support. (W. leru,) whence bhartas, supported.
Gr. $£/>TOS. Lat. partus.

FOS, s. f. A ditch, a moat, a trench ; an intrenchment, a
wall. PI. foswo,fossow. Ol y pobel ymons y orth y ,\yn-c
pup huny, ha'n mor a pup tu dhedhe ow sevel avel dywfus,
all his people they are following every one; and the sea
on every side to them standing like two walls. O.M.
1690. Dhe mil fos a vyyn bryntyn, to make a wall of
noble stones. O.M. 2281. Ty vaow, darlar lym ha pry,
mcyn whcyl sloddyys ha genow ; ha my a fystyn agy, ow
trehevel anfosou; thou boy, prepare lime and clay, build-
ing stones, trucks, and wedges ; and I will hasten
within, erecting the walls. O.M. 2320. Fossow da
gans lym ha pry, ha pen cref u-arnedhe y gwreuch drehe-
vel, good walls with lime and clay, and a strong top
upon them ye shall erect. O.M. 2450. W.fos. Arm. fos.
IT. fos. Gael. fos. All from the Latin fossa; afodio,
to dig.

FOS, s. m. A bragging. Pryce. A mutation of bos, an
abbreviated form ofbosl.

FOULS, adj. False, deceitful, perfidious. Llwyd, 117.
Id. qd. fals, qd. v.

FOVA, v. subs. He may be. A mutation of lova, comp.
of bo, 3 pers. s. subj. of bos, and va for ve, he. Euch yn

FRAUS"

153

FEINCAC

dre, hag ordenech 16s pdsk dhynny hep lettye, Peder hag
loii'aii, kerd/tettck, may fova parys wharre, go ye into
town, and order the paschal food for us without delay-
ing; Peter and John proceed, that it may be ready
soon. P.O. 620. Scryjfes yma dliym pub tra a d/iallath-
fas an byx-mu, may fova lei recordys, a vf/ns Ira es yna
givrys, written it is for me every thing from the begin-
ning of this world, that it may be truly recorded, of all
things that are there done. C.W. 158.

FOW, s. f. A den, a cave, a lurking place of wild beasts.
f\.fmvis. Llwyd, 243. Why guycoryon, euch yn tnes ;
y/hi'souch ow kuthyl ges a Dhu hag e sans eglos, yn ow thy
a piyadow pan wrcuch agas mnrhasmo, ha fowys dhe lad-
rlrun plus, ye traders, go out ; ye are making a jest of
God and his holy church, in my house of prayers when
ye make your markets, and dens for foul thieves. P.O.
336. Vf.fau. iT.fuathais. Gael, fuaihais. Lmt.fovea.

FOWLS, s. f. A reaping hook, a sickle. Another form
(Afdh, qd. v.

FOWS, s. f. A coat. \Lli o owfows ha'm Lrustplal purpur
garow dhum strothe, dre an gos a-riik Pilat ivorto an kyc
a glene, my coat and my breastplate were hard purple
to wring me ; through the blood in the presence of
Pilate the flesh stuck to it. R.D. 2591. The aspirate
mutation of poivs, qd. v.

FOWT, s. m. A fault, defect, want. En golyas ha faint
dyllry a imdhi.vys Ihesus leer, the watching and want of
eating Jesus dear endured. M.C. 173. Rag cannux ox
hep danger, nyns fix font ynnos gwclys, for thou art a
messenger without delay, there is not in thee a fault
seen. O.M. 2293. $Dho canvas fowl, to find fault.
Llu-yd, 69. Gorra font, to lay the blame. 252. Bor-
rowed from the English.

FOYS, s. f. A table. Ha'n gicyn esa war en foys, cf a
ranas yntredhe, and the wine (that) was on the table,
he divided among them. M.C. 45. Foys is to be read
voys, and is a mutation of mays, qd. v.

FRA, adv. Why, wherefore. An abbreviated form of
frfiya. Ragfra, why. Llwyd, 53. J Ro why ran dh'ages
dremas, po an voyadge ny did fra ; mes y bart ef an
fji'ffa, give you a share to your husband, or the voyage
is not worth the while ; but his part he shall have.
C.W. 50.

FRAGA,adv. Why, wherefore. Lhcyd,53. Rag fraga
na gresyth dhum lavarow, why wilt thou not believe my
words ? 242. An irregular mutation of praga, qd. v.,
and occurs only in late Cornish.

FRANC, adj. Free, at liberty. $Frank a leal elto ge, free
and loyal art thou. Lord Godolphin's Motto. W. franc.
Arm. franc.

FRA8, adj. Great. Mar te venions ha codhc, war agan
fiehys yn fras ha ivarnan bcdliuns ncffre, if vengeance
will come and fall, upon our children heavily, and upon
us let it be ever. M.C. 149. Me re. Itue pcchadores, a
pechas marlhys yn fras, I have been a sinner ; that has
sinned wondrous much. R.D. 1098. The aspirate form,
after the adverbial particle yn, of vras, a mutation of
bras, qd. v.

FRAUS, s. m. Fraud, deceit. Kepar dd eson yn wedh
fajfry* yn kve& yn ,imni,!i ragdho kep from, ny iuggyn
mones nrp pel, lemmyn bf/.i yn un atxti;l henwys Emmaus,
like as we were also both in grief (and) sorrow for him,

without deceit, we do not think to go any distance, but
so far as a village called Emmaus. R.D. 1293.

FRECH, s. m. Fruit. Corn. Voc-.fruclus. Arm.frech.

FREG, s. f. A wife, a woman. Corn. Voc.freg gans giir,
uxor, a wife, a married woman ; lit. a woman with a
husband. This is another form of greg, or gwrcg, qd. v.
W. gwraig. Arm. greg. Ir. rfrag, -tgruag. Gael,
t gruag.

FRENC, adj. French. Cynyphan Frcnc, a walnut. Lhvyd,
74. Poccys Frenc, lues venerea. 82.

FRENNE, v. a. To buy. A mutation of prenne, qd. v.
Awos cost arhans nag our, grcuch y tenne men a'n dour,
gorreuch ef yn schath dlien mor, hyfrenne lijth nyns yw
hern, notwithstanding the cost of silver or gold, drag
ye him out of the water, place him in a boat by the
sea, to buy it is never a great matter. R.D. 2234. Writ-
ten alsofrenna. Rag ifrenna, to buy it. Llwyd, 231.

FRETH, adj. Violent, fierce, strong, fervent, vigorous.
Lyryreuch whet, pan 'thatch mar frelh, pyw a whyleuch,
say ye again, when ye are so violent, whom do ye seek.
P.C. 1 1 14. Otte lour fcunys gyne, whythyns lemmyn pup
ynfreth, see fuel enough with me, let every one now
blow vigorously. P.C. 1242. Rys yw dheuch gynen
Irifurye, rak an harlot a gnus frelh, pur wyr ynno nyns
iix mf/h, need is to you to labour with us, for the knave
speaks boldly ; very truly in him there is not shame.
P.C. 1833. Rak henna tus ervys frfth gor dh'y wythe a
tcrmyn, therefore men strongly armed, put to guard him
in time. R.D. 351. W.frawdh,/rwys. Arm.freux.

FRETHY, v. a. To conquer, to overcome. Pryce.

FRIA, v. a. To fry. Llwyd, 61. W./Ho. Arm./n'fo.
Ir. friochtalaim. Gael, frighig. ~L&l.frigo.

FRIES, s. c. A spouse, a husband, or wife. A mutation
of pries, qd. v. Gwyn agan beys, ovjfryes, bos granntyes
dhynny cummyes dywort an 1'us Dew gwella, happy is
our lot, my husband, that leave is granted to us from
the best Father God. O.M. 411. Bersabe, owfryes lei,
ry.iyw gruthyl dyogcl vodh agan arluth scfryn, Bathsheba,
my faithful wife, it is necessary to do immediately the
will of our sovereign Lord. O.M. 2187.

FRIG, s. f. A nostril. PI. frigow. Llwyd, 97. Corn.
Voc. fruc, naris, a nostril. Frigmv bras, that hath a
great nose. Lhvyd, 47. Gor spnisan yn y anow ha'n
dlicw arall kcki'jjrys, bed/tens gorrys yn y dhyw frieg, put
a kernel in his mouth, and the two others likewise, let
them be put in his two nostrils. C.W. 134. Gora sprusan
y'th ganon; ha'n dheiv arall pur dhybblans yn dhe dheiv
frieg, put a kernel in thy mouth, and the two others very
distinctly in thy two nostrils. C.W. 140. Ha del ve dhym
kyns ornys, an fair sprusan yw gorrys yn y anow ha'y
fregoiu, and as it was to me formerly commanded, the
three kernels are put in his mouth and his nostrils.
C.W. 150. 'W.frocn. Arm. froen, (from fri, a nose.)
Ir. sron. Gael. sron. Manx, slroan, a nostril. Gr. plv,
(with i long = XP'X $¥"*'> as p/f*« = fractio, fractio.)
/5t/7Xos. The proper term for a nose in Cornish was
train, Iron, qd. v.

FRINC, s. f. France. In late times it was changed in

construction into Vrinc. "Vf.frainc. Ir.frainc. Gael.

fraing, anfhraing (an raing.J Manx, rank.

FRINC, s. m. A Frenchman. Pryce. Nans Frink, Tre

Frink, the French Valley, and French town, in Gorran.

FRINCAC, s. f. The French language. Iii late times it

FUCH

154

FUGIO

was changed in construction into Vrinkak, the French
language. Pryce. W '. frengaeg. Ga.el.francais. Manx,
frangish.

PROS, s. m. Tide. An fros, the tide. Llwyd, 42. A
later form of frot.

FROT, s. m. A strait, a channel. Corn. Voc. alveus. W.
frwd, \frul, a stream. Arm. fraud. Ir. sroth, f smth.
Gael. smth. Manx, stroo. Sansc. srotas, a river, from
sru, to flow. Lat. frelum. Cf. the Gaulish name of a
river in Ptolemy, (fipov-ni, or (fipov&u. Cf. also the Gr.
root pv ( = W. rhe,) in peu>, peixria, pevfia, pv-ros. Lat.
ruo, rivus, rumis. Lith. srov-e, srav-a. O. H. Germ.
stroum. Eng. stream.

FROTH, s. m. Anger, wrath. J Nenna dzhei a dorhaz
an dezan, ha thera nau penz en dezan, ha an mono, an
dzhei a gavaz ; ha'n bara dzhei a dhdbraz ha na ve idn
froth na mikan na trauaran nor vez, then they hroke the
cake, and there were nine pounds in the cake, and the
money they got, and the bread they ate ; and there was
no anger, nor strife, nor dispute between them. LI. 253.
W frock. Ir.fraock, \ferc. Gno].fraoch. Manx, ferg.

FROW, s. m. A flux, or flowing. Llwyd, 60. "W.frau.

FRUIT, s. m. Fruit. Corn. Voc. fructus. In the Ordi-
nalia it is generally written friil; pi. frutys. Pup gwcdh-
en tefyns ay saf, oiv ton hy friit ha y dclyow, let every
tree grow from its stem, bearing its fruit and its leaves.
O.M. 30. War blip friit, losow, ha has, a vo ynny hy
tevys, saiv an friit ny fydh kymmyas ytv pren a skeyens
hynwys, over every fruit, herbs, and seed, that are grown
therein, but of the fruit there is no permission that is
named the tree of knowledge. O.M. 77. Henna lell
yth ew henwys, ew an wedhan a vewnans, me a hedh ran
a frutys, hag a dhro part anodha, this truly as it is called,
is the Tree of Life ; I will reach some of the fruit, and
will bring part of it. C.W. 134 Vf.frinjth. Arm.
frouez. Ir. t frith. Gael, \friih. From the Lat. fructus.

FRUYN, s. f. A bridle. Pryce. W. fneyn, ifruinn,
\fruyn. Arm. frcn. Ir. -\-srian. Gael, srian. Manx,
sreean. Lat.frenum.

FRY, s. m. A nose. Pryce. A late form of frig, qd. v

FU, s. m. A fetter, a shackle. Heil doctors ha mestryqi,
marregyon heil dhyiuhy, byan a bras ! otle Barabas ha
Ihcsu gans mur a grys, Dismas, Jesmas yn unfu dheuch
dyvythys, hail doctors and masters, soldiers hail to you,
little and great ! behold Barabbas and Jesus, with much
force, Dysnias, Jesmas in one chain come to you. P.O.
2351. An abbreviated form of fual. Llwyd, 230, who
gives as the secondary form hual. W. hual, -\-fual, in
Oxford Glosses. Arm. hual. Ir. qeibheal, geimhiol.
Gael, geimlieal. Manx, geul. Lat. fibula.

FU, s. f. A form, shape, figure. Ny allaf gu-elas anfu
anodho ef yn nep tu; cows ganso me a garse, y voliiiiy/'/h
mar a pe, I cannot see the form of him in any side ; I
should like to have spoken to him, if it were his will.
R.D. 741. A'n guielesta a dhyragvs, a alsesta y aswonfos ?
Galsen yn ta dhe'n kense fu map Maria, henwys fhesu,
if thou shouldst see him before thee, couldst thou
know him ? I could well the former shape of the Son of
Mary, called Jesus. R.D. 863. An abbreviated form
of furf, qd. v.

FUCH, v. subs. Ye have been. A mutation of liich, 2
pers. pi. preter. of bos. A pur harloth, pie fuch why ?
pur uth o clewas an cry genef orth agas gylwel, 0 very

rascals, where have ye been ? very terrible it was to
hear the cry by me calling you. R.D. 2243. Written
a,\sofeuch, qd. v.

FUE, v. s. He has been. A mutation of bue, 3 pers. s.
preter. of bos. Henna yw pur scorn ha geys, rag y fue
kyns y vos gwrys dew ugens blydhen ha whe, that is a
very sneer and jest, for there were before it was done
forty years and six. P.O. 350. Yn ur-na ef dysmegys,
py gansse y fue givyskys, senseuch ef yn agan mysk, let
him declare by whom he was struck ; hold ye him in
our midst. P.C. 1373. In the following examples/we
must be read rue. Pan dorrasa an aval, an Arluth a
fue serrys, when he had plucked the apple, the Lord was
angered. O.M. 880. May hallo vos kerenys, kepar del
fue dhyn yrhys gans y das kyns tremene, that he may be
crowned, like as it was to us enjoined by his father
before departing. O.M. 2375. Pan fue gcnouch acusyyx,
when he was accused by you. P.C. 1859. Nyfue golhys
sol-a-lheth, it has not been washed a long time. R.D.
1929. Ty re fue fest lafur Iras, thou hast had great
labour. R.D. 2628.

FUE, v. a. To flee, to escape. Pryce. Generally writ-
ten fye, qd. v.

FUEF, v. subs. I have been. A mutation of luef, 1
pers. s. preter. of Jo*. A Thomas doro dhe luifyn teoly
i/irynys mayfuef, dre an golon, 0 Thomas put thy hand
in the wound where I was pierced through the heart.
R.D. 1540. A Dhew, ysse fuef goky, pana vynnan vy
crygy a'n bcdh y vos dusserchys, 0 God I was indeed a
fool, when I would not believe, from the grave that he
was risen. R.D. 1565. Written alsoftif.

FUELEIN, s. f. Wormwood. Corn. Voc. absinthium. Arm.
vuelrn, /UK /en, uchelen, \mlielen, t hvelen, \huzelen.

FUEN, v. subs. We have been. A mutation of btien, 1
pers. pi. preter. of bos. A Arluth mur, gras re'thfo, rdk
Ion-cue ny gen bo yn le may fuen, O Lord, great thanks
be to thee, for joy may not be ours in the place that
we have been. R.D. 169. Ytv dhe henna y fuen ny,
ow kerchas an giras d/iya-fiy u-rtr uskys, is it for that we
were bringing the fellow to you so quickly? R.D. 1823.
lu the following examples it is incorrectly written for
vuen. My ha' m yn-rf'k riiy yiil fblyhelyt warbarth a fuen
ny yn mes scon aparadys, I and my wife for doing folly
driven together we were quickly out of Paradise. O.M.
709.

FUES, v. subs. Thou hast been. A mutation of lues, 2
pers. s. preter. of bos. Hag a'th worbysyn Cnyphas yn
di/spyt dhe'th dewlaqas, rdk na files kyns lymmyn fur,
and will bring thee even to Caiaphas, in spite of thy
eyes, for thou hast not been wise hitherto. P.C. 1194.
Ty creator bynyges, falfel dliulhti' ay dhe'n cres, na fues
gynen yn yfarn, thou blessed creature, how earnest thou
to peace ? thou wast not with us in hell. R.D. 261. In
both these examples fues must be read vues after na.

FUF, v. subs. I have been. A mutation of biif, 1 pers.
s. preter. of bos. Me a'th icorthyp hep lettye ; nyfufden
dhodho bythqueth, I will answer thee without delaying ;
1 have never been a man to him. P.C. 1238. Yth egen
yn cres Almayn orth un prys ly yn pur vyr panfiifgyl-
wys, I was in -the midst of Germany at a breakfast meal
very truly when I was called. R.D. 2150.

FUGIO, v. a. To feign, to dissemble. Pryce, who also
writes it figio. "W.fugio, from fug, a deception. Ir.

FUW

155

FYDHYE

bog. ~L&i.fucus, a dye, a false appearance, a deception.
Gr. (frvKos, alga.

FUNEN, s. f. A band, a ribband, a fillet. Pryce. PL
funiou, from fun. ~W.fiin,funnen,\>\.^funiou. Oxford
Glosses. A.rm.fun, pl.funiou. La,t.funis.

FUNIL, s. f. Fennel. Pryce. A late form of fenochel,
qd. v.

FUNTEN, s. f. A fountain. Corn. Voc. fons. IntheOr-
dinalia it is written fenten, qd. v. Vf.fynnon,fynnawn,
^finnaun. Arm. feunteun, \fcunten, from the Latin
fontana, Ir.fionns.

FDR, adj. Prudent, wise, careful, sage, clever, cunning.
Corn. Voc. prvdt-ns. Del levaraf an gwyr dhys, lemyn
liydh fur, as I tell the truth to thee, now be prudent.
O.M. 1638. Den fur ad cusullyow, a prudent man of
thy counsels. O.M. 2681. Nep na'n gordhyo del dhegouth,
nyns yiv den filr, del gresa, he that does not worship him
as he ought, is not a wise man, as I think. P.O. 216.
Marasosfur, tyateic, if thou art wise, thou wilt be silent.
R.D. 984. Mar a kyllyth dke e.ne, nyns 6s den fur, if
thou wilt lose thy soul, thou art not a wise man. R.D.
1410. Ny skap, kynfo vyth mar fur, na'ngrffo droJc, he
shall not escape, though he be ever so cunning, that he
shall not have harm. R.D. 2019. Bedheuch why fur,
be ye careful. R.D. 2276. Comparative fura/i, fyrah,
wiser. Superl. fura, wisest. In late Cornish it was
often written _fir, feer. W. fur. Arm. fur.

FUR, adj. Much, great. A mutation of mur-, qd. v.
Arluth ny vyen lowen, mar fur torment a codhfen y bones
dhys, Lord I should not have been glad, if I had known
the great torment that was to thee. R.D. 2542. Fur
is here to be read viir.

FDRF, s. f. A form, a shape. Corn. Voc. forma. W.
furv. Arm. + furm. Ir. foirm. Gael, fuirm. Lat.
forma. Gr. fiop<f>>).

FURNES, s. f. Prudence, wisdom. Pryce. A.Tm.furnez.

FURU, s. m. Ways. J Gwrcuh owna 'gys fiiru, mend
your ways. Llwyd, 250. Plural of for, qd. v.

FUS, v. subs. Thou hast 'been. A mutation of bus, 2
pers. s. preter. of bos. Lavar dhymo vy yn scon, yw ty
mychtcrn Yedhewon, kepar del fits acusysys, tell me di-
rectly, art thou the king of the Jews, like as thou hast
been accused ? P.O. 1999. Fus is here to be read vits.

FUST, s. f. A staff, a club, a flail. PLftistow. Why re
dhueth dhym gans arrow, gans fusion- ha clydhydhyow,
hepar IKI pun veve vy an pure lader yn pout, ye have
come to me with arms, with staves and swords, as if I
•were the veriest thief in the country. P. C. 1172. In
late Cornish it was changed in construction into vust.
Fyst, a flail, an . vyst. Llwyd. W.fust. Arm.fiist. Ir.
suist. Gael, suist. Manx, soo.it. Lat. fustis. Qu. Eng.
fist. The common Welsh term for threshing corn is
dyrnu, from dv:rn, a fist.

FUST A, v. a. To beat, to thresh. Llwyd, 245, fysta. W.
fusta. Arm. fimln.

FL'VE, v. subs. He hath been. Comp. of fu, id. qd.fue,
a mutation of hue, 3 pers. s. preter.- of bos, and ve, he.
Krpar delfuve dremmas, yn dor ny a vyn palas tol mayfo
ynno cudhys, like as he was a just man, in the earth I
will dig a hole, that he may be covered in it. O.M. 864.
After del it must be read vu-ve.

FUW, s. f. A form, a shape. Whet ny ellys yn nep tu
godhfos ganso fatelfe ; y carsen gwelas anfuw anodho, y

vodh mar pe, yet I could not on any side know how it
was with him ; I would have loved to see the form of
him, if it were his will. R.D. 469. Another form of
fu, qd. v.

FY, v. s. Thou shalt or mayst be. A mutation of by, 2
pers. s. fut. and subj. of bos. Yn bys-ma rah dry ascor
ty a vew bys may fy loys, in this world to bring offspring,
thou shalt live till thou be gray. O.M. 72. Ha ty in
wedh, botteler, my a'd pys mayfy aspcr, avel marrelc fyn
yrvys, and thou also, butler, I pray tlice to be bold, like
a horseman well armed. O.M. 2203. Kyn fy mar prout,
ty a'n prcn, though thou art so proud, thou shalt pay
for it. O.M. 2669. Pan fy an bys tremenys, gans Cryst
yfydhyth trygys agy dh'y clos, when thou shalt be from
the world passed, with Christ thou shalt be dwelling
within his court. P.O. 3232. Cryst clew ow Icf, pcsaf y
wtdh may fy gynef, orth ow dywedh, Christ hear my
voice, I pray also that thou wilt be with me at my end.
R.D. 838. After kyn, and. pan, fy must be read vy.

FYDH, s. f. Faith, belief. Y worlhelys, ny vannaff aga
guthyll, war ow fydh, he answered, I will not make
them, upon my faith. M.C. 373. A Phelyp, lous 6s
y'th fydh, ha ly gymf sollathyth, godlifydhy grygy ynfas,
O Philip, thou art gray in thy faith, and thou with me a
long time, shouldst know how to believe faithfully.
R.D. 2379. Written also indiscriminately fedh, qd. v.
Vf.fydh. Arm.feiz, ifez. Lat. fides.

FYDH, v. subs. He shall or will be. A mutation of
bydh, 3 pers. s. fut. of bos. Pag dre gledhe a vcuche, dre
gledhe yfydh ledhys, for by a sword he that lives, by a
sword he shall be killed. M.C. 72. Py hanow yfydh
gyhuys ? Invar dhyrnmo, er dhefedh, what name shall he
be called 1 tell me on thy faith. O.M. 676. Ow nesse
yma an preys, may fydh map Dew ynno reys dhe'nfals
^edhewon dygnas, drawing near is the time in which
the Son of God shall be given to the false Jews to be
afflicted. P.O. 1097. In the following and similar
examples, fydh must be read vydh. (See Llwyd, 227.)
Cummyas scon a fydh, hijs dhe baal luen dhe drehy, per-
mission shall be forthwith, to cut full the length of thy
spade. O.M. 379. Oiv bcnneth prest ty afydh,my Wes-
sing ever thou shalt have. O.M. 457. Nep na crys ny
fydh sylwys, na gans Dew ny fydh trygys, he that be-
lieves not shall not be saved, nor with God shall he
dwell. R.D. 1109.

FYDH, v. subs. Be thou. A mutation of bydh, 2 pers.
s. imp. of bos. Sens dhe clap, nafydh bysy, rd/c ny fynnaf
dhys crygy, hold thy prate, be not busy, for I will not
believe thee. R.D. 1113. Here fydh must be read vydh,
after na.

FYDIJE, v. subs. Thou shouldst be. A mutation of
bydhc. 2 pers. s. subj. of bos. Me a lever, ow map,
dhys, Deiv dhymmo vy a erchys may fydhe gy ojj'rynnys
dhodho efwar an alter, I tell thee, my son, God hath com-
manded me that thou shouldst be offered to him upon
the altar. O.M. 1327.

FYDHONS, v. subs. They shall be. A mutation of bydft-
ons, 3 pers. pi. fut. of bos. Du asyiu emsJcemunys, nep
re ordenes y ladhe, pur wyr y fydhons dampnys dhe tan
yfarn droka le, black is he accursed, who decreed to kill
him ; very truly they shall be condemned to the fire of
hell, the worse place. P.C. 3093.

FYDHYE, v. a. To believe, to confide in, to trust. Mar

FYEN

156

FYN

myn Dew, rag an gwella del fydhyaf ff a vifdh gurys,
if God wills, for the best so I trust it shall be done.
O.M. 651. Reyx yw dliys ynno crysy, ha luenfydhye yn
leffry, bo ken ny fydhyth sylwys, need it is to thee in liim
to believe, and fully trust in earnest, else thou shalt not
be saved. O.M. 1509. Yn y Dheiv y wruk fi/illn/i-,
lemmyn givrens y dhyllyffrye mar myn a dhrok, in his
God he trusted, now let him deliver him from evil if he
•will. P.O. 2885. ~W.fydhio,fydhiatv.

FYDHYN, v. subs. We shall be. A mutation of bi/dhyn,
1 pers. pi. fut. of bos. Heb tout pur wfjr me a grys,
dredhos y fydhyn sylwys, without a doubt very truly I
believe, through thee we shall be saved. P.O. 287.
Nyns its tryga na fella, del hevel, dhynnyommtt, nyfydh-
yn gesys yn ores, there is no staying any longer, as it
seems, for us here, we shall not be left in peace. O.M.
1606. Hero fydhyn must be read vydhyn after ny.

FYDHYTH, v. subs. Thou shalt or wilt 'be. A mutation
of bydhyth, 2 pers. s. fut. of bos. Pan fy an bys tremen-
ys, gans Cryst y fydhyth trijgys agy dh'y clos, when thou
shalt be passed from the world, with Christ thou shalt
be dwelling within his court. P.O. 3233. Ha ty, corf
bras myfyges, dhe yfarn gans dhe enefgynenyfydliyth ly li-
nes, and thou, great cursed body, to hell with thy soul by
us shalt be dragged. R.D. 2349. In the following exam-
ple,fyd/iyth must be read vydhy/h after ny. Ret/x I/ID
dhys ynno crysy, bo ken ny fydhyth syhi-ijs, need is to
thee in him to believe, else thou wilt not be saved. O.M.
1510.

FYB, v. a. To flee, to run away, to retreat, to put to
flight. Part. pass, fyys. Rag an terrnyn re deve may
ff/dh an begel kyllys, ha chcchys yntre dewle, ha'n deves
dhe vesfyys, for the time hath come that the shepherd
shall be lost, and caught between hands, and the sheep
fled away. M.C. 48. Tus Christ dhe vesafyaspeb aydu
pur vorethek, the men of Christ fled away, every one on
his side, very sorrowful. M.C 77. Trussen an /<•/«*,
fyan na vcny kefys, let us cross the country, let us flee
that we may not be found. M.C. 246. Pan vo qwyskys
an bugel, y fy an dews a bel, hag ol an ftok a wujbarth,
when the shepherd is smitten, the sheep will flee far,
and all the flock will separate. P.O. 894. Me a u-ra
y iempre, byth na allofe, fye, I will tame him that never
can he flee. P.O. 1893. Ny wreth wheth war ow e.ne guthyl
dhymmo vy fye, thou wilt not yet on my soul make me
flee. P.O. 2317. Yn nep tolfyen dhe'n fo alemma, bys
may 'th ello sfd a dhe'n nef, into some hole let us flee
away hence, until they go as many as go to heaven.
E.D. 134. Dhynny ef a wruk an prat, hag a fyes dhy-
worthyn, to us he did the deed, and fled from us. R.i).
606. A'n bedh pan dhuelh ha lamme, y fyys yn un vram-
me, own kemerys, from the grave when he came and
leapt, thou fleddest in a tremor, seized by fear. R.D.
2094. VT.foi; a Lat. fugio. Gr. $61)710.

FYE, v. subs. He would, or should be. A mutation of
bye, 3 pers. s. subj. of bos. Arlulli golhy mara qureth ow
treys, dhym y fye medh hedre veyf byw, Lord, if thou
wilt wash my feet, it would be a shame to me as long
as I live. P.O. 845. Marregyon, dheuch ny won blam,
rak dhymmo y fye, scham gfd dr6k dhywhy, soldiers, to

' you I know not blame, for to me it would be a shame
to do harm to you. R.D. 658.

FYEN, v. subs. I would, or should be. A mutation of

byen, I pers. s. subj. of bos. Mar codhfo an casadow,
dystouch y fyen ledhys, if the villain knew, immediately
I should be killed. O.M. 2120. Arluth, lemmyn a's
dysken, dyragouch noth y fyen, Lord, now if I take it off,
before you naked I should be. R.D. 1942.

FYEN AS, s. m. Anxiety, trouble, perplexity. Fl.fyen-
asow. Gyllys of yn prcdermu, miir yw ow fyenasoiv, lost
I am in thoughts, great are my anxieties. R.D. 17. Ow
colon ynnof a ter pur eivn dre fyenasow, my heart in me
will break very truly through troubles. R.D. 709. A/wr
yw ow fyenasoio war y lerch ef, great are my anxieties
after him. R.D. 1071. Mur yw ow fyenasoiv, ythof
cnd/iys, great are my anxieties, I am overwhelmed.
R.D'. 2031.

FYES, v. s. Thou wouldst, or shouldst be. A mutation
of byes, 2 pers. s. subj. of bos. Gallos warnafnyfyes, na
fey vos grn nti/s d/iyn dyworth uhella Aiiotli, power over
me thou wouldst not have had, were it not granted to
thee from the most high Lord. P.O. 2187. Fyes must
be read vye.t after ny.

FYEUCH, v. subs. Ye would, or should be. A mutation
of byi'uch, 2 pers. pi. subj. of bos. Attebres, ty n'tli imrty,
an wedhen ha'y avalow, y fyeitch yn itr-na avel deu-mv,
if thou atest, thou and thy husband, of the tree and its
fruits, ye would be in that hour like gods. O.M. 177.

FYLLEL, v. n. To fail, to be wanting. Yn medhens, mar
omicreyth daft', gortheUytit le a'n prenvyth, awos guthyll
wheyu mar si-iiff >/n ethom dhyn mar fyl/yt/i, say they, if
thou feign thyself sick, most certainly thou shalt catch
it, in respect of doing a work so light in need if thou wilt
fail us. M.C. 155. Yn medh gwrek an gojf dhidhe,
kcntroiu d/ien-y ir/iy luj ff/ll, awos bos clrif y dhen-le, says
the wife of the smith to them, nails to you shall not be
wanting, because his hands are sore. M.C. 158. Dhe'n
l';y.ft urall jian dn/hyaiix wiirth an grows rag yfaste, yfylly
moy yx fr/vheys dhe'n toll ijur/'s luj na hi-d/ie, to the other
hand when they came, on the cross to fasten it, it fail-
ed more than a foot length, to the hole made that it
reached not. M.C. 180. Warlyrch henna dre vestry yn
tresxa df/dh heb fylliil, dre nerth bras yn drchevy, byth-
ijinlli ef na rye gwell, after that by his power on the
third day without failing by great strength that he
would raise it, that it never was better. M.C. 91. Y
/ii-inj.sefyn wedh da/herc/iy an Iressa dedh y wre piir
wyr hep fyllel, he said likewise, that rise on the third
day he would very truly without failing. R.D. 6.
Leverouch ow dy.ikyblon mar a fyllys dheuch travyth, pan
wruge ages danvon hep lorch na scryp, nos na deydh, say
ye, my disciples, if any thing was wanting to you, when
I sent you without staff or scrip, night or day. P.O.
912. Ny grysafdhys ; ty a fyl giil dhym cryr/y, I do not
believe thee ; thou wilt fail to make me believe. R.D.
1056. Nep a wrello y pygy ny fyl a gras, he that will
pray to him shall not fail of favour. R.D. 1338. Eva
ty a fyllyas, ow cola orth an eal-na, Eve, thou didst fail,
hearkening to that angel. C.W. 56. W. faelu, (mallu,
pallu.) Arm. fallout, fellel. Irish, failleadh. Gael.
faillinn. Manx, failleil. Sansc. sphal. Gr. a<t>d\\w.
07;Xe'(ii, <j)n\oui. Lat. fallo. Fr. faillir. Eng. fail, fall.

FYN, adj. Fine, perfect. Rum fey hon yw cusyl fyii, on
my faith, this is fine advice. O.M. 2041. 7/a ty yn
wedh, botteler, my a'd pys may fy asper awl marrek fijn
yrvys, and thou also, butler, I pray thee that thou be

FYNNER

157

FYSCY

bold, like a fine armed horseman. O.M. 2204. Proba-
bly borrowed from the English. W.fion, ruddy. Gael,
t/m. Germ. fein. Eng./me.

FYN, s. m. A head. The regular aspirate mutation of
pyn,pen. It is used after ow and aga in the separation
of erbyn, against, qd. v. Thus er owfyn, against me ;
er aga fyn, against them. Ens pup Me dre, hag aspy-
ouch yn pup le, mar ceivs den vytft er ow fyn, let every one
go home, and see ye in every place if any man speak
against me. R.D. 1919. Myc/i/ern of guyron ha cref, er
aw fyn Iravylh ny sff, a king I am true aud strong, against
me nothing will stand. R.D. 2573. Awl brathken aga
df/na oiio y a dheskerny; er aga fyn betegyns Cnst un
ger ny [every, like hounds their teeth on him they
gnashed ; against them nevertheless Christ a word would
not speak. M.C. 96. Martfi am bes, kymmys drok a
wodlievyth, ha tevijlheragafyn na gewsyth, it is a marvel
to me so much hurt thou endurest, and never speakest
against them. M.C. 120.

FYN, adj. Last, final. Kymereuch, eveuch an gwyn, rag
ny evaf bys dedh fyn genuuch annodho na may, take ye,
drink ye the wine, for I will not drink till the last day
with you of it any more. P.O. 724. Sur lour of vy
annodho, den marmv na dhrehavo bys deydh fyn, sure
enough I am of him, that a dead man will not rise until
the last day. R.D. 416. The same word as fin, qd. v.

FYN, v. n. He will. A mutation of myn, 3 pers. s. fut.
of mynny. Mar ny fyn dynache y gow, gans spern
gureeh y curene, if he will not retract his lies, with
thorns do ye crown him. P.O. 2061. Awos kemmys drok
a wren, an beys ny fyn tremene, in spite of as much
harm as we do, from the world he will not pass. P.O.
2114. Ty a fyn y g'tfos ef, del hevel dhymmo, ledhys,
thou wishest to have him slain, as it seems to me. P.C.
2455. Fyn must be read vyn, after a and ny.

FYNNAF, v. n. I will. A mutation of mynnaf, 1 pers.
s. fut. of mynny. Yn secund dydli y fynnaf grulhyl
ebron nef hynu-ys, on the second day I will make the
sky called heaven. O.M. 17. Lemmyn me a grys yn /a,
yfynnafvy mos pelld, esouch haneth, now I believe well,
that I will go further than you to-night. R.D. 1298.
In the following examples, after a and ny, fynnaf must
be read vynm/f. Abrutu scon goslow lemyn orth ow lavar-
ow a fynnaf dyryvus dhys, Abraham immediately hear-
ken now to my words (that) I will declare unto thee.
O.M. 1367. A dhesempys lemmyn taw, dhys ny fynnaf
bones maw, immediately now, be silent, I will not be a
servant to thee. P.C. 2281.

FYNNAS, v. n. He would. A mutation of mynnas, 3
pers. s. preter. of mynny. Gans aga gartn hag olva
Ihesus Crist a ve mcvyys, may fynnas dyyskynna yn
i/i" rhas ha bos genys, with their cry and lamentation
Jesus Christ was moved, that he would descend into a
virgin, and be born. M.C. 4. Wege henna y fynnas
Adam Em dre y ras, after that he would (create) Adam
(and) Eve through his grace. O.M. 2828. Ragonyfynnes
un fir. ( lui mo* yn bedh, ha sevel, for us he would die, and
go to the tomb and rise. R.D. 968.

FYNNER, v. pass. It is wished. A mutation of mynner,
3 pers. s. pres. pass, of mynny. Ellas ny icon py lyller
bf/th may pi) le y trygaf, eyclian, rilg yfynner, mara kyller
gans paynys mcr ow dysicul gltin, alas ! I know not (in)
what place, ever more where I shall dwell, Oh ! woe !

for it is wished, if it could be, with great sorrows to de-
stroy me quite. P.C. 2600.

FYNNO, v. n. He may wish. A mutation of mynno, 3
pers. s. subj. of mynny. Cry si yw Arlulh avercy ; kem-
mys afynno crygy, fta'y pygy ef, hep dout ef a vydh syl-
wys, Christ is Lord of mercy ; whoever will believe and
pray to him, without doubt he shall be saved. R.D.
284. Dalhen mar cafafynno, pur ivyr ny scap, kynfyn-
no, na'n geff'o clout; if I shall have hold in him, very
truly he will not escape, however he may wish, that he
does not get a beating. R.D. 383. Dallathans nep a
fynno, rah coske reys yw dhymmo, let him begin who will,
for need is to me to sleep. R.D. 411. In these exam-
ples fynno must bo read vynno.

FYNNYS, v. n. I would. A mutation of mynnys, 1 pers.
s. preter. of mynny. Wage ow da oberotv, dyives a yrhys
dedhe ; dhym rosons bystyl wlicrow, bijlti nyfynnys y eve,
after my good works, drink I asked for to them ; to me
they gave bitter gall, I would never drink it. R.D.
2602. Fynnys must here be read vynnys after ny.

FYNNYTH, v. n. Thou wilt. A mutation of mynnyth,

2 pers. s. fut. of mynny. Thomas yihos pur ivoky, drefen
nafynnylh crygy an Arluth dhe dhasserchy du pask vyttyn,
Thomas thou art very stupid, because thou wilt not be-
lieve the Lord to have risen Easter-day morning. R.D.
1106. Galsos lemmyn pur woky, rak na fynnyth dhyn
crygy, thou art become quite foolish, for thou wilt not
believe us. R.D. 1514. In these examples fynnyth
must be read vynnyl/i after na.

FYNSYS, v. n. Thou wouldst. A mutation of mynsys, 2
pers. s. preter. of mynny. Panclra yw dhe nygys, mar
hijrfordh dos may fynsys, lavar dymmo vy whart; what
is thy errand, so long a way that thou wouldst come ?
tell me directly. O.M. 734. Bynyges re by, dhe'n har-
lot pan fynsys ry an hackre mernans yn beys, blessed be
thou, to the villain when thou wouldst give the cruelest
death in the world. R.D. 2070. After pan, fynsys
must be read vynsys.

FYNTEN, s. f. A fountain. An seth yw rag leveris as
gu:yskis tyn gans milr angus, war y holon may crunys dre
nerth an bumfynfen woys, the arrow as aforesaid, struck
her sharp with much anguish, in her heart that there
stagnated by force of the blow a fountain of blood.
M.C. 224. Another form of fenten, and/«retoj, qd. v.

FYNWETH, s. m. An end. See Fimvedh.

FYRWY, v. n. He would die. A imitation of myrwy,

3 pers. s. subj. of merwel. Dhyn kyns ef a levcrys ol
annodho del ivhyrys yn nor bi/s-ma, rag an prenna y

fynvy, hag arte y tasserchy wage henna, to us before he
told all how done by him, in the earth of this world, to
redeem us that he would die, and again that he would
rise up after that. R.D. 1192.

FYSADOW, s. m. Prayers. The regular aspirate muta-
tion of pysadow, pi. of pysad, qd. v. Gweres dywhans,
my a'dpys, ow fysadow drcs pup Ira ; a Das Dew y'th
woloicys, clew galow an bobyl-ma, help quickly, I pray
thee, rny prayers above every thing ; 0 Father God in
thy lights, hear the call of this people. O.M. 1830.

FYSCY, v. a. To strike. Yma Moyses pel gyllys yn mor,
del hevel dhymmo, a rag dyu-hans ow kerdhes, an dour ow
fysky a les, pup ur ol a dhyragdho, Moses is far gone
into the sea, as it seems to me ; forward quickly walk-
ing, the water striking wide every moment before him.

G

158

GAFF A F

O.M. 1685. An anomalous mutation of gwyscy, qd. Y.

FYSMANT, s. m. Countenance, visage. J Ty ny vedhys
dowtyes, drefan y bosta mar dek, ha gans Eva cregys,
dhyih fysmant dhedhy a blelc, thou wilt not be mistrus-
ted, because thou art so fair, and by Eve believed, thy
visage to her will please. C.W. 40. To be read vys-
mant.

FYST, s. f. A flail. In late Cornish it was changed in
construction into vyst. Llwyd, 60. See Fust.

FYSTYNB, v. a. To hasten, to make haste. Written in-
discriminately fystena,fesiena, festynna. Fystyn alemma
duwhans, worthy f na gous no. may ger, hasten thou hence
quickly ; speak not to me another word. O.M. 169.
Fystym/uch troha'n daras, rag umma ny wrcuch tryge, has-
ten yo towards the door, for here ye shall not stay. O.M.
349. Awos an Tds fystenyn, rag own namnag of pur
dhal, because of the Father, let us hasten ; for fear I
am almost blind. O.M. 1055. Abramfystyne gwra, ha
dus dhymmo wharre, Abraham hasten do, and come to
me directly. O.M. 1265. Lemyn pep ol yskynnens, ha
war tu trefyslenens, kefrys marrek ha fquyer, now let
every one mount, and towards home lot us hasten,
knight and squire likewise. O.M. 2003. Farwel, ow
arluth gwella, rag my a vyn fystene, farewell, my best
lord, for I will make haste. O.M. 2290. Mar nyfys-
tyn pup huny, why a's bydh drug vommcnnmi', if every
one makes not haste, ye shall have bad blows. O.M.
2323. Fysleneuch font alemma, make ye haste quick
hence. P.O. 946. Fystynyn dhodho ivharre, let us hasten
to him forthwith. P.O. 3148. Vf.festinio. Lat./iW/«><

FYTH, adv. Ever. To be read vyth, a mutation of bjjth,
qd. v. Pan dyskys yn eglusyow, ny wriig den fyth ow
sensy, when I taught in the churches, no man ever did
seize me. P.O. 1176. Den fythol, rnurs dre py.i/n/ >/n
try dcydh ny'n dhrehafse, never a man unless through
sorcery, in three days would not raise it. P.O. 1765.

FYTHYS, pnrt. Worsted, overcome, conquered. Hedre
vo yn dhe herivydh, fythys nefre ny vedfiylh gans tebdcs
war an beys, as long as it may be in thy power, thou
shalt never be worsted by evil ones in the world. O.M.
1466. Govy vyth pan yth dhodho, pan 6f fythys dliyworto
tergwyth hydheu; woe is me when I went to him, when
I am vanquished by him three times to-day. P.O. 146.
An anomalous mutation of gn-ythys, part, of gwythy, to
make worse ; asfysky is of giryscy.

FYVAR, s. m. An edge. Llwyd, 41. I think this is
wrongly inserted as a Cornish word from the IrishyZzo-
bhar. Gael, faobhar. Manx, foyr.

FYYN, v. subs. We may bo. A mutation of lyyn, 1
pers. pi. subj. of bos. Dfiyso ny vennaf cresy, na dhe'th
fykyl lavarow ; pysyn may fyyn scrvysy dh'agan Arluth
hep parow, I will not believe thee, nor thy vain words ;
let us pray that we may be servants to our Lord with-
out equals. O.M. 235.

G.

THIS letter is both primary and secondary in the six Cel-
tic dialects. Its sound is the same as in the English
words, gain, get, give, go. When radical or primary its
commutation is formed in Cornish by omitting it al-

together, as gwrec, a wife; an wrec, the wife; gallos,
power; y alias, his power. When however^ was follow-
ed by o or w, then w was prefixed, as goloc, sight ; an
woloc, the sight ; gill, dhe wul, to make. In certain
cases, as after y, the Cornish after omitting the g aspi-
rates the succeeding vowel : — thus, gaUouch, why a all-
ouch, ye will be able ; may hallouch, that ye may be
able. The Cornish, as in Armoric, also changes g into
c, as gwerthe, to sell ; ow cwcrthc, selling. Gruge, mar
cruge, if I do. In Welsh g is also omitted in its com-
mutation, as givraig, a wife ; y wraig, the wife ; gallu,
power ; ei allu, his power. The Welsh has a further
mutation into the nasal letter ng, as vy ngallu, my power ;
and though not in initials, as in Cornish and Armoric,
it also changes^ into c, as dycco, he may bring, from
di/gu, to bring; and gwacach, more empty, from gn-ay.
In Armoric g changes into the aspirate ch, as greg, a
wife ; ar chreg, the wife ; and also into c, as genou,
mouth ; ho kenou, your mouth. In Irish and Gaelic q
changes into gh, as lamh, a hand; lamh gheal, a white
hand. This commutation agrees with the Welsh in a
great measure, for gh at the end of words has no sound
at all in Irish, and when an initial it is sounded as y in
English. The first commutation of g in Welsh would
be gh ; but as this letter has no sound, (which is also
the case in English ; compare sigh, bright, light, $c.,) it
was not written ; but there is a trace of the y sound
also in Welsh, as in an/ant, an/hant, riryant, silver, from
Latin argcntum ; angcn, anghen, anyan, nature, from
Lat. ingi'iiiiim. In Manx g changes into the guttural
gh, as goo, a report ; c ghoo, his report ; thus agreeing
with the Armoric commutation.

When secondary in Cornish and the other dialects g
is a mutation of c, as cadar, a chair ; y gadar, his chair.
W. cadair, ei yadair. Arm. criflor, he yador. Ir. cail,
loss ; ar gall, our loss. Manx, kirree, sheep ; ny girree,
of the sheep.

GAD, s. f. A hare. Lliryd, 5, gives this as a Cornish
word. Arm. grid But the more common term was sco-
vnrnnq, qd. v. W. ysgyvnrnor/.

GADLYNG, s. m. Au idle fellow, a vagabond. A vyl
gadlyng, dues yn rag, wor lyicedh whet crok a'lh tag, 0 vile
vagabond, come forth, at last hanging will choak thee
yet. P.C. 1817. A gadh/ng, ty re wordhyrrs, u-ar nip
tro, anfals loscl, 0 idle fellow, thou hast worshipped, on
some occasion, the false knave. P.C. 26i)l.

GAEL, v. a. To find, to obtain. A mutation of cael<
qd. v. Dho gael. Llwyd, 72.

GAFE, v. a. To forgive, to pardon. Written also gava.
Part. pass, gefys, gyfys. Lydhys ttf pur d/ii/ngel, gaf
dhem oiu fech, my a'd pys, I am killed very certainly,
forgive me my sin, I pray thee. O.M. 2726. Y's
gavas dhedhe kcffrys, he forgave it to them both. P.C.
507. 01 mens trespas a wrnge, dhodho cf me an yfii;
a mcnne gelwel gyvyans, all the evil he has done, to him
I would forgive it, if he would call pardon. P.C. 1816.
War Ihesu me a cryas ow trespas dhymmo gafi', on Jesus
I cried to forgive me my trespass. R.D. 1100.

GAFFAF, v. a. I shall find. A mutation of caffaf, 1
pers. s. fut. of cafos, qd. v. My ny grifnf yiino ken nuiy
codhfo dhym y ladhe, I do not find in him a cause that
it should behove me to slay him. P.C. 1797. Pcndra
wraf, orth en ioul mar ny gajj'af toul war nep cor, what

GALAR

159

GALLOSEC

shall I do, if I find not for the devil a hole in some
corner ? R.D. 2130.

GAFF AS, v. a. He found. A mut. of cafas. 3 pers. s. pret.
of cafos, qd. v. Mos a wren ny dhe'n caste! Emaus gylwys,
ha warfordh ny a gafas Ihesu yw Arluth a ras, we were
going to the village called Emmaus, and on the road we
found Jesus (that) is Lord of grace. R.D. 1474. Pan
fue genouch acusyys, ef ny gafas f out yn bys,pany'n dan-
fonas ef dfiyn, when he was accused by you, he found
no fault in the world, when he sent him to us. P.C.
1860.

GAFFE, v. a. He would have. A mutation of caffe, 3
pers. s. subj. of cafos, qd. v. Rak hacre mernans eys
emladhe y honan, ny gajfe den my a grys, for a more cruel
death than to kill himself, a man may not find, I be-
lieve. R.D. 2074.

GAFFEX, v. a. We would have. A mutation of caffen, 1
pers. pi. subj. of cafos, qd. v. Ny gaffen tear oiu loule
composse pren yn nep le, na rfig an plas-ma vylh ivel, we
may not get, upon my truth, a straighter tree in any
place, nor for this place any better. O.M. 2579.

GAFFO, v. a. He may find. A mutation of caffb, 3
pers. s. subj. of cafos, qd. v. Ma na gaffb gorlhyp vyth
er-agan-pyn dhe cous ger, that he may not find any an-
swer against us to say a word. P.O. 1839. Written
also geffb, qd. v.

GAFUS, v. a. To get, to find. A mutation of cafus, or
cafos, qd. v. Sag dhym yma tokyn da rale y gafus, for
there is to me a good token to take him. P.C. 985. Ty
a fyn y gafos ef, del hevel dhymmo, ledhys, thou wishest
to have him slain, as it seems to me. P.C. 2455.
Mara kyllyn y gafus, vynylha na dheppro bous, if I can
find him, may he never eat food. R.D. 540.

GAGE, v. a. To leave. A corrupted form of gase, qd. v.
Me re'n cusullyes myl wyth, saw ny vyn aims travyth gage
y tebel crygyans, I have advised him a thousand times,
but he will not, for any thing, leave his evil belief.
P.C.

GAIIEN, s. f. Henbane. Corn. Voc. simphoniaca. Ir.
gafann. Gael, gafann.

GAL, s. m. Rust, evil, wickedness ; a wicked fellow.
A pur voren plos myrcli gal, ty a verow cowal, O very
jade, dirt, daughter of evil, thou shall die quite. O.M.
2736. A traylor bras map gal, dhe gafus gynen yw mal,
O great traitor, son of evil, it is our desire to take thee.
P.C. 1177. Ki'rchyn Lmigys an gwiis dal, gans guw
dhe mint' an gal yn y golon, let us fetch Longius, the
blind fellow, to pierce the villain with a spear in his
heart. P.C. 2917. W. gal, an eruption, an enemy.
Arm. gal, an eruption, the itch. Fr. gale. IT. gal, war-
fare. Gael, gall, an enemy.

GALA, s. m. Straw. A mutation of cola, qd. v. Awos
henna ny uraf vry, na anodhans y bys voy me ny settyaf
gwail gala, notwithstanding that I will not make ac-
count, nor of them any more I will not value the stalk
of a straw. C.W. 98.

GALAR, s. m. Grief, sorrow, anguish, a pang, lamenta-
tion. PI. gfilaroir. dory rijth ol ow pewe, ow codhaf
lues galar, unhappy me ever living, suffering much
sorrow. O.M. 033. Droga galar ew dhymmo y ancledh-
>/<i.i tnrir uskys, worst sorrow it is for me to bury him so
ini mediately. O.M. 868. Kyn feva ledhys marow, dre.
murpeyn ha galarvw, ny'th ty na/taf bynary, though I be

killed dead by great pain and sorrows, I will never deny
thee. P.C. 906. Us whel dhe'th corfgalarow na torment
orth dhe grejfye, are there yet pangs in thy body, or tor-
ment afflicting thee ? R.D. 487. W. galar. Arm. gla-
char. Ir. galar. Gael, galar. Manx, gallar.

GALAROW, v. a. To weep for, to bewail, to lament.
Dho galarow, Llwyd, 122. J Me rig clowas an poble
galarow, I did hear the people complaining. Pryce.
Galarowedges was the preterite in late Cornish. \Hag
en Jesus Christ, an Arluth ny, neb vye a humthan der an
Sperys Sans, denethys a'n giverches Vary, galarowedges
dan Pontius Pilot, vye a croivsys, marow, hag ynclydhyys,
and in Jesus Christ, our Lord, who was conceived
through the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary, suf-
fered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and
buried. Pryce. W. galaru. Arm. glachari.

GALEC, adj. Gaulish, French. Llwyd, 5. The French
language. W. galeg. Arm. gallek.

GALES, adj. Hard, difficult. A mutation of coles, qd. v.
My a's gwysk gans un blogon ; vythqueth na ve bom a won
a rollo whaf mar gales, I will smite her with a bludgeon;
never was a stroke I know that would give a blow so
hard. O.M. 2711. Yma dhys colon galas, na leysty dhe
vynnas, thou hast a hard heart, that thou wouldst not
lessen thy will. R.D. 1523.

GALLAS, v. n. Gone, is gone. Awos henna nynsus vry,
gallas hy gobyr gynsy ha, servyys yw del godhe, with re-
gard to that there is not concern, her reward is gone
with her, and she is served as she ought. O.M. 2764.
Govy, ny won pendra wrfif, gallas ow colon pur claf dre
pryderow, woe is me, I know not what I shall do, gone
is my heart very sick, through cares. P.C. 2610. Gwer-
eseuch, laddron, gallas an porthow brewyon, help ye,
thieves, gone are the gates to pieces. R.D. 126. Agan
corfoiv noth gallas, gans deyl agan cudhe gwren, our
bodies are become naked, with leaves let us cover them.
O.M. 253. Gallas ef dhe ken tyreth, ha ganso mur a
eledh, gone is he to other lands, and many angels with
him. This is the preterite of gylhj, qd. v. W. gallas.
Gicae vy Haw, Ham rym gallas, woe my hand, the step
that befel me. Llywarch Hen.

GALLOGEC, adj. Powerful, mighty. Rag ty yw Devi
gallogek, dhe pup a vo othommek, wiirnos a pysse mercy,
for thou art a mighty God to all who are needy, upon
thee who may pray for mercy. R.D. 2376. A corrup-
ted form of gallosek, g soft being substituted for s.

GALLOS, s. m. Power, might, authority. Written also
galloys, and gallus. War edhyn, bestes, pop prys, gallos
affjdh warnedhe, over birds, beasts, always power shall
be over them. O.M. 1214. My a wraprcsthcp ynny ol
dhum gallus vynylha, I will do at once, without refusal,
all in my power ever. O.M. 2149. Scon y gallos a
fydh lehys, soon his power will be lessened. P.C.
21. Au'os ol ow- gallos, notwithstanding all my power.
P.C. 53. Mars yw a Galile, hag a gallos Erodes, if he
is of Galilee, and of the dominion of Herod. P.C. 1601.
Warnedhe kemer galloys, over them have power. O.M.
70. Ha hy a wolas kymmys gans mar vcr nerth ha gall-
oys, and she wept so much with so much strength and
might. M.C. 224. W. gallu. Arm. qalloud.

GALLOSEC, adj. Powerful, mighty, able. Del yw ef
galloselc bras, as he is very powerful. O.M. 1494. Rale
luen gallosek yw ef, hag yn pup ober marthys, for full

GALSEN

160

GAN

powerful is ho, and in every work wonderful. O.M.
2089. Arluth gallosek ha crf-f, icorlo an porthow ny sef,
Lord powerful and strong, against him the gates will
not stand. R.I). 118. Kak ty yw luen a verlu, ol gall-
osek, for thou art full of virtue, all mighty. R.D. 752.
W. qattuog. Arm. galloudck.

GALLUIDOC, adj. Able, potent. Corn. Vocab. potens.
This is the early form from the substantive galluid, of
which qallos is the later form. Arm. galloud, power ;
galloudek, powerful.

GALLY, v. n. To be able, may or can. Rag henna mus
alema, me a vyn gwell a gallaf, therefore go from
hence, I will as well as I can. C.W. 124. Towyll vi/th
ny allaf yn fa synne scnsy dhe wonys, a tool never
am I able in them to hold to work. M.C. 156. Mar
calle, if lie could. M.C. 15. Mara kfjll dheworth an
da d/ic wethyl drok agan dry, if he can from the good
to do evil us bring. M.C. 21. Why a yll gill dii. ye
may do good. M.C. 37. Pesouch ow thus may hallouch
mox d/t'y asedh, pray ye my Father that ye may go to his
seat. M.C. 52. May halle pcay, that he might pray. M.C.
53. An rena a yll dhe dliysky, those may teach thce.
M.C. 80. Galfas, 3 pers. s. pret. Eneff Judas ny alias
dos yn mes war y anow, the soul of Judas could not come
out by his mouth. M.C. 109. Mar callo cleivas, if he
could hear. M.C. 109. Pan welas naylly Crist ddyffre,
when he saw that he could not deliver Christ. M.C. 150.
Manno allo, that he may not be able. M.C. 19. Ha na
yllcns y gwythe, and they could not keep him. M.C 248.
Ylh halsan rowlya, that I could rule. C.W. 4(5. May hellyn
k>/>iy, that we may lament. C.W. 74. May luillitn tcnna,
that I may shoot. C.W. 112. Mara Iceller wythe a
chy, na alia ijntrr dhc'n darasow, if it is possible to
keep him from the house that he may not enter the
doors. P.O. 3058. See also galsen, I might. Galse, he
might. Galser, it was possible. W. gallu. Arm. gallout.
Ir. ala ; eolas, ability. Gael. to/. Lat. video. Sansc.
al, galb.

GALOW, s. m. A call, an invitation. A Das Deie, y'th
n-oloirys, clew galow an lobyl-ma, dour, may fens y dyse-
hys, a veivnans ry dedhe gwra, 0 Fatlier God in thy
lights, hear the call of this people; that they may be
refreshed, the water of life do thou give to them. O.M.
1832. A wetta ny dcvedhys warbarth ha'n kensa galuw,
behold us come together with the first call. P.O. 2051.
W. galw. Arm. galv. Ir. glaodh, caol. Gael, glaodh.
Manx, kiaull, yllee. Sansc. /clad, cal, to proclaim. Gr.

Ka\cu}, K\ailt>, K\riul.

GALSE, v. n. He might. 3 pers. s. plup. of gaily. Pyth yu-
an ethom vye an onyment leer y skullye ; ff a galse bos
(/ici/rthys a try cans dyner ha moy, what is the need to
spill the precious ointment 1 it might have been sold
for three hundred pence and more. P.O. 535. Hen yw
fl"'yr, efa guise pup tra y dhyicul arte moy ys nafe, this
is true, he could destroy every thing again, more than
it was. P.O. 977. W. gallasai, gallmi.

GALSE, v. n. Was gone. 3 pers. s. pluperf. of gylly,
qd. v. Rag porrys rys o dhodho gase y ben dhe gregy,
rag galse glan dheworto y ^l•oys, bewe ny yl/y, for very
necessary it was for him to let his head to hang, for was
gone clean from him his blood, that he could not live.
M C. 207.

GALSEN, v. n. I might. 1 pers. s. plup. of gaUy. A'n

gwelesta a dhyragos, a alscsla y aswonfos ; galsen y la,
dhe'n kense fu, if thou shouldst see him before thee,
couldst thou know him ? I could well, at the first view.
R.D. 863. W. gallaswn, gallswn.

GALSER, v. n. It would have been possible. This is
an impersonal passive tense of gaily. Ef a r/nlse 16s
gwyrthys a try cans dyner ha moy, ha re-na gainer dhe
rey dhe vochesegyon yn beys, it might have been sold for
three hundred pence and more ; and those might have
been given to the poor in the world. P.C. 537.

GALSESTA, v. n. Thou mightest. An enlarged form of
galsest, 2 pers. s. plup. of gaily. (Llwyd, 247.) A'n gwel-
esta a dhyragos, a alsesta y aswonfos, if thou shouldst see
him before thee, couldst thou know him ? R.D. 862. So
also in Armoric. Ni galsesde quet eguedou sarmon,
couldst thou not speak with us. Buhez Nonn, 74.

GALSOF, v. n. I am become, gone. 1 pers. s. pres. of
irr. v. gylly, qd. v. Murvarth ambus dyogel an leys dh'y
terry na'm gas, rag esow galsof ysel, na all/if kerillies yn
fax, great wonder is to me surely ; the earth will not
let me break it ; for corn I am become low, that I can-
not walk well. O.M. 373. 7? ok hyreth galsof pur cldf,
ny allnf syvel a'm saf, for longing I am become very ill,
and I cannot stand on my standing. R.D. 775.

GALSONS, v. n. They are gone. 3 pers. pi. preterite
of irr. v. c/ylly. An prysners galsons yn wedli, csf yn
dan naw alweilh, ny torsans chy, the prisoners are gone
also, (that) were under nine keys ; they have not broken
house. R.D. 660.

GALWY, v. a. Call thou. 2 pers. s. imp. of qehcel, qd. v.
Belst'buc irhek, u-lieylh il/iecorn, ha galn-y dre a piip soni
an dhewolom, mara fcellir y ii-ylhe a c/iy, na nl/ri yntre
dlic'n damson; sweet Beelzebub, blow thy horn, and call
home from every corner the devils ; if it is possible to
keep him from the house, that he may not enter the
doors. P.C. 3056. Llwyd, 249, gives galii, and galn-a,
as late forms.

GAM, s. m. A wrong, an injury, a wrong-doer. A mut
tion of cam, qd. v. Ty a w/ti/lh aed couch ginis,
war gam, thou blowest like a dirty fellow, blow athwart.
P.C. 2716. Gwask war gam, ha compys, strike tho
athwart, and straight. P.C. 2735.

GAM, adj. Crooked, wry, perverse, wicked. A mutation
of gam, qd. v. Rale ty dlt'y i/ain worlhyliy, ty a rf/d/i i
trewysy, for that thou answercst him wrongly, thou shalt
have a hard blow. P.C. 126. Kak pur vijr ly a gan
dip warnodho ef, for very truly thou thinkest wrong!}
respecting him. R.D. 996.

GAMMA, v. a. To make wry. A mutation of
qd. v.

GAMWUL, v. a. To do wrong. A mutation of camti
qd. v.

GAN, prep. With, by. Ol ny apys, yoivynk ha hen,
Dhu piip prys mercy gan ken, may fen gwythys rilk an
lylen, all we pray, young and old, to God always
mercy with pity, that we may be preserved from the
evil one. P.C. 40. A gan Cayn omskemynes ow mrib Abe
yw ledliys, may 'tlion- i/enyx d/ie vear bayn,0 by Cain the
accursed, my son Abel is killed, tliat I am born to great
sorrow. C.W. 90. Cans is another form, and the old-
est authority cans, qd. v. It enters into composition
with the pronouns, as genef, gynef, with me; gem.-;
gyne.s, with thee ; ganso, with him ; gynsy, with her ;

GANSE

161

GARAN

genen, gynen, with us ; geneuch, with you ; ganse, with
thorn. W. gan, t can. Arm. gan, fgant.

GAN, pron. Our. An abbreviated form of agan, qd. v.
L/tcyrf, 231.

GAN, s. m. A song. A mutation of can, qd. v. Yn tan
whyjlyn efa sef, ha paynys neffre apys, hay gun a vydh,
och, goef, dlie'n bys-ma pan fue genys, in hissing flre he
shall stay, and tormented ever shall pray ; and his song
shall bo "O miserable me, when I was born to this
world." R.D. 2313.

GAN, v. a. He shall sing. A mutation of can, 3 pers. s.
fut. of cane, qd. v. My a gan an conternot, I will sing
the counter note. O.M. 561. Me a dhystryp owdyllas,
hag as set y dan y treys, hag a gan dh'agan syhvyas, I
will take off my clothes, and put them under his feet,
and will sing to our Saviour. P.O. 252. Neffre ny
gan ef yn cur gans y ganow, never shall he sing in the
court with his mouth. R.D. 1899.

GAN, v. n. We shall have. A mutation of can, 1 pers. pi.
fut. of irr. v. cavas. Ni a gan, we shall have. Llwyd,
247.

GANB, v. a. To sing. A mutation of cane, qd. v. An
lake dhe venteyne, servys dlie Dew dhe gane, y sacra scon
my aura, the law to maintain, to sing the service to
God, consecrate him forthwith I will. O.M. 2603.

GANNO, v. a. He may sing. A mutation of canno, 3
pers. s. subj. of cane. Cussyllyouch mcnouch Ihesu a
gase y u-okyneth, ha trcyle dhe skentulr.th ow tywedh na
ganno tru, advise ye Jesus frequently, to leave his folly,
and turn to wisdom, that he may not sing "sad" at
last. P.C. 1810.

GANOW, s. m. The mouth. Gwell dewe.s vyttcth vijn nyns
a yn agas ganow, any better drink of wine will not go
into your mouth. O.M. 1913. Yn lyfryow scryfys yma,
bos eoHenwyt lowene a ganow anjlechys da, ha'n re munys
mv tene, in books it is written that joy is fulfilled of tiie
mouths of good children, and little ones sucking. P.C.
437. Gv(fr a leversys dfiym a'th ganow dhe honan, truth
hast thou spoken to me from thy own mouth., P.C.
2001. Cans dhe ganow lavar dhymmo dhe hanow, with
thy mouth tell me thy name. B.D. 232. Ny gan if
yn ciir gan s »/ gan mi; he will not sing in his court with
his mouth. R.D. 1900. It changes in construction into
anow, qd. v. Yn y anow, in his mouth. O.M. 870.
Gwarhas ganow, the roof of the mouth, or palate. Llivyd,
111. Ganow is more correctly written genow, qd. v.

GAXS, prep. With, by. Another form of gan, qd. v.
Yn grows gans Icenlrow fastys, on the cross with nails
fastened. M.C. 2. Why a dheth dhym yn arvow, gans
boclers ha cledhydhyow, ye came to me in arms, with
bucklers and swords. M.C. 74. Hag ynnofi-st luhas
I'll i/ans an drryit a re lelli/s, and in it quickly many
holes by the thorns were holed. M.C, 133. Mars ny
fed/it; ef yuythys, nans y tus yfydh liddrys, if he should
not be guarded, by his people he will be stolen. R.D.
354.

GANS, v. a. They shall have. A mutation of cans, 3
pers. pi. fut. of irr. verb cavas. %An dzhyi a gans, they
shall have. Llwyd, 247.

GANSE, pron. prep. With them. (Ganx-jj.) Ganse y

a d/tii/f yri/im; with them they brought light. M.C. 64.

Ganse y a'n hombronkyat, with them they conducted

him. M.C. 76. Dhc'n Arluth dhe wul yma, dre dhe

z

vudh, ganst neles, to the Lord to do there is, by thy will,
something with them. P.C. 208. Dens pan vo bodh
ganse y, aqa bos a vydh parys, let them come when the
will is with them, their food shall be ready. P.C. 694.
Tan hemma, gor ganse y, take this, put (it) with them.
P.C. 28, 50. Written also gansy. W. gandhynt, gan-
dhynt hwy, f gantunt, t gantynl. Arm. gant-ho.

GANSEN, v. a. I would have sung. A mutation of can-
sen, 1 pers. s. plup. of cane, Rak na'n gwela dhym a
nep tu, kueth a porlha, ny gansen tru, for that I will see
him not on some side to me, I feel sorrow ; I would not
sing "alas." R.D. 866.

GANSO, pron. prep With, or by him, or it. (Gans-o.J
Y doull ganso o tewlys, his purpose by him was decreed.
M.C. 7. Henna ganso nynj-o pays, that with him was
not grievous. 1VI.C. 10. Ol y doul ef o tewlys ganso yn
nef rag trege Ihcsus ganso o kerys, ha nynj-o hard dh'y
notye, all his purpose was decreed with him in heaven
to dwell, Jesus by him was beloved, and it was
not hard to note it. M.C. 214. Dun ganso dhe dre warnot
dh'agan Arluth, let us come with him home speedily to
our Lord. O.M. 559. Dun ganso a dysympys, let us
come with it immediately. O.M. 2788. W. gandho,
gantho, t Icanthau, t gantaw, -\-ganthaw, Arm. gant-han,
•\-ganta_ff'.

GANSY, pron. prep. With or by them. Kemmys ew gansy
mtirnys, aga holan ew terrys rag cavow, so much is it by
them mourned, their hearts are broken by grief. C.W.
98. Moy es un wreg dhym yma, dhom pleasure rag gwyl
gansy, more than one wife there is to me, my pleasure
for to do with them. C.W. 106. Another form of
ganse, qd. v.

GAR, s. m. The shank, the leg. PI. garrow. Gans dour
y wolhas aga garrow, with water he washed their legs.
M.C. 45. losep dhe Gryst a vynnas y arrow hay dhe-
ffrech whek, Joseph for Christ made white his legs and
his sweet arms. M.C. 232. Ow dywlefcolm ham gar-
row gans lovan,fast colmennoiv, my hands tie thou and
my feet with a rope, fast knots. OM. 1346. Pyw a
dhueth a'n beys yn rudh, avel gos, pen ha ditscoudh, gar-
row, ha treys, who is come from the world in red, like
blood, head and shoulders, legs, and feet. R.D. 2501.
J An lydrow adro'z garrow, the stockings on your legs.
Llwyd, 250. W. gar, garan. Arm. gar. Ir. cara.
Gael, ceathramh ; caraich, to move. Sansc. carana, the
foot ; fr. car, to go.

GAR, v. a. He will love. A mutation of car, 3 pers. s.
fut. of care, qd. v. Neb may fe moc/iya geffys a gar
mochye yn pup le, he to whom most is forgiven will love
most in every place. P.C. 514. Mar a talleth pertheges,
ny a wra y wmvheles, rak piip ol a gar bewe, if he will
begin to be angry, we will deceive him, for every one
loves to live. R.D. 600.

GARADOW, adj. Beloved, loving, dear. A mutation of
caradmv, qd. v.

GARAF, v. a. I shall or will love. A mutation of caraf,
1 pers. s. fut. of care, qd. v. Na wast na may lavarow,
rak yowegneth ny garaf, waste thou not more words,
for falsehood I do not love. R.D. 906. My ny garaf
xtrcche pel, no, nyl dhe u'ijth na dhe sul, I do not like to
stay long, neither work-day nor Sunday. R.D. 2249.

GARAN, s. f. A crane. Corn. Voc. grus. Derived from gar,
the shank ; long legs being its distinguishing quality.

G AKOW

162

GASA

W. garan. Arm. garan. Gr. rytpavos. Lat. grus. One
of the Welsh princes was called Gu-ydhno Garanhir, or
Longshauks, which was also the well known nick-name
of Edward I.

GARERA, v. a. To leave, quit, or forsake. Dho garera,
Llwyd, 80. Written also gara. ^Kemer wylh no, rey
gara an vor golh rag (in vor newedh, take thou care that
thou leave not the old road for the new way. 251.

GAHGAM, adj. Bandylegged. In late times it was cor-
rupted into gnrgabm. Llwyd, 169. Compounded of gar,
a leg, and cum, crooked. W. gargam. Arm. gargamm.

GARGET, s. m. A garter. PI. gargettow. Llwyd, 242.

GARLONT, s. f. A garland, a wreath. PI. garlontow
Yntrcdhe avel tus fol, garlont spcrn a ve dyl/igt/t/y/t, among
them like foolish men, a garland of thorns was framed.
M.C. 133. Cans den scyntyll a wodhye me a glewas
levercl, an arlont y d/tc dcnne u'ar y Icn gans kymmys nell,
ma telh an dreyn dhe'n cmpynyon dre an tell, by a man
learned that knew, I heard say the garland that they
drew on his head with so much force, that the spines
went to the brains through the holes. M.C. 134. Un
pren gans garlontow a arhans adro dhodho, a tree with
garlands of silver about it. O.M. 2499. Borrowed
from the English.

GAUM, s. f. A cry, a shout, an outcry. An dus vas a
dheserya dhedhe gwlds nef o kyllys ; gans aga garni hag
olva Ihesus Crist a vc meviys, the good people desired for
them the kingdom of heaven that was lost ; with their
cry and lamentation Jesus Christ was moved. M.C. 4.
War tu a y vam an pewo, y len a vynnas synsy, lufy
eneffeth anodho gans garm eyn hag uchel gry, on the side
of 'his mother that owned him his head he would hold,
and his soul went from him with a chilling cry, and a
loud wail. M.C. 207. W. garm. Arm. garm. Ir.
gairm. Gael, gairm. Lat. carmen. Gr. x<W"7-

GARME, v. a. To shout, to raise a shout, to cry aloud,
to cry out. Wy a gyff bohosogyon pub er wurnoucli ow
carme, ye shall have the poor always on you calling.
M.C. 37. Arluth Du, y a armas, pit a yl henna bonas,
Lord God, they cried out, who can that be. M.C. 42.
En Edheivon a arme treytour pur y vos kejfys, the Jews
cried out that he was found a very traitor. M.C. 119.
A vynyn ryth, py Ic ylh ith, rak kucth pygyth, garme a
wri'th, 0 woeful woman, where goest thou 1 for grief
thou prayest, cry out thou dost. R D. 852. W. garmio.
Arm. garmi. Ir. gairim. Gael gairm.

GAROW, adj. Rough, sharp, fierce, cruel, keen, severe.
Ow paynys a vydh garow, kyn vos leskys dhe lusoiv, my
pains will be cruel, before being burnt to ashes. O.M.
1354. Pan yllyn ny yntrethon drey dour an meenjlynt
garow, when we can between us bring water from the
sharp flint stone. O.M. 1860. Ry whaf dhedhy my a
writ, gans tnyyn groiv yn bras garmv, give a blow to her
I will, with great stones very sharply. O.M. 2756. Kyns
ow bos rnarow, ha tormenty/> yn garow, before I be dead,
and tormented cruelly. P.O. 721. Saw kyn fens y mor-
thelek, dhe weth vythons dhe'n cronek, ha garow yn y
dhulc, but though they be hammered, worse they shall
be for the toad, and rough in his hands. P.O. 2733.
Cryst afue, lydliys garoti; Christ was cruelly slain. R.D.
903. Yma dour ow mos garow, the water is becoming
rough. R.D. 2298. W. garw. Arm. garo. Ir. garbh.

Gael, garbh. Manx, garroo. Lat. gravis. Germ. rauh.

Eng. rough. Sansc. garva ; fr. garv, to oppress.
GARRAC, s. f. A rock, a stone. A mutation of atrrnc,

qd. v. An garrac, the rock. Llnyd, 241. W. ewm/,

y garreg.
GARRA8, v. a. To go, to proceed. J Dho garras, Llwyd,

57. A late form of cerdhes, qd. v.
GARSE, v. a. He had loved. A mutation of carse, 3

pers. s. plup. of care, qd. v.
GARSEN, v. a. I had loved. A mutation of carsen, 1

pers. s. plup. of care, qd. v.
GARSESTA, v. a. Thou hadst loved. A mutation of

carsetsla, an amplified form of corses, 2 pers. s. plup. of

care, qd. v. A garsesta lenetie, iiiar mynnyth, war ow

ene, me a gerch onan d'k dliys, wouldst thou love women 1

if thou wilt, on my soul, I will fetch a fair one for thee.

P.O. 2838.
GARTH, s. m. A garden. It is preserved in the com-

pound loicarth, qd. v. W. gardh, f garth. Arm. gam.

Ir. gardha. Gael, garadh, gard. Manx, garey. Gr.

•^a/no's. Lat. hoi-tus. Eng. garth, yard. Goth, yard,

a house, an inclosure ; aurlignrd, a garden. (Ang. Sax.

ortgearde. Eng. orchard. Goth, wcingard, a vineyard.)

Sansc. garhan, fr. gai'h, to enclose.
GARTIIOU, s. m. A goad. Corn. Voc. stimulus. W.

r/Hr/hon, -tgerlhi, in Oxford Glosses. (Zeuss, 1098.) Arm.

garzou. Goth. gazd. 0. Germ, gart : whence garti, a

sceptre ; gerla,gerlin, a rod, now gerte. Eng. yard.
GAS, s. f. Battle, a conflict. A mutation of ciis, qd. v.
GAS, s. m. Hatred, enmity. A mutation of cas, qd. v.

GAS, pr. adj. Your, yours. On- Tax yinii/ wolui'-ys, >•<• In
r/irri-i \ dliewli jii'iji /irfi-i iror/h triiijitrtrijon an libel, tun i/nx
/, , leuyn£ n'f, my Fatlier in his lights, may he be a help to

you always against the temptation of the evil one, that
yours may be the joy of heaven. P.C. 226. fintr wnrn-
ough minx I't'itiin, Tin war gaejlehes ryan, ken d!/e ule why
a's bydh, but on you yourselves, and on your little child-
ren cause to weep ye shall have. P.C. 2643. An abbre-
viated form of ftgax, qd. v.

GASA, v. a. To leave, relinquish, suffer, permit. Written
also gase, 2 pers. s. imp., and 3 pers. s. fut. gas ; 2 pers.
pi. imp. (jivourli ; part, gesys, qd. v. Mam.* i w dlie
vCidh, ow than, gwra din' n jiin/n-mn ow gnsn, if it is thy
will, my Father, cause this pain to leave me. M.C. 55.
Ena Crist a's gasas, hag eth aria dhe besy, there Christ
them left, and went again to pray. M.C. 56. Miir n
foly cw dhodho, an ki'lh frut-ne nmr a'n gas, great folly it
is to him, if he leaves that same fruit. O.M. 192. Miir
varth ambus dyogel tin beys dli'y terry na'm gas, great
wonder is to me surely, that the earth will not let me
break it. O.M. 372. My a'd peys, Arluth tthel, dhe'n
tijr ty a ry eummyas, ma'm gasso, kyns ys myrwel ynno bos
dhym dhe leelas, I pray thee, high Lord, to the earth that
thou wilt give leave, that it allow me, before dying, in
it to seek food for me. O.M. 377. l)/iy.t yth archaf, a
dyreylh, gas Adam dlie'th cgery, I command thee, O earth,
allow Adam to open thee. O.M. 382. An dii/i-.x ran
dhymmo g(in, the tenth part leave thou to me. O.M. 426.
Ny vynnylh dhepolel Dew gasc crex d/iyn yn m'p In, airos
tryga yn poic-ma, thou wilt not to the people of God
allow peace to us on any side, for the purpose of dwell-
ing in this land. O.M. 1591. Ny Jynnaf ga*6 onan vy&ol
dhe vewe, I will not leave any one of them to live. O.M.

GAWAS

163

GEFES

1696. Ape prof us bynyaes, efa wodhfye y bos hy pe.cha-
ditres, ny's gasse dh'y ylye, if he were a blessed prophet,
he would know that she is a sinner; he would not per-
mit her to anoint him. P.O. 492. Arluth, dhymmo vy
na gas pen na troys na vo golhys, Lord, do not leave to
me head nor foot that be not washed. P.O. 859. Yn
medh Pedyr, dhym na as troys na leyff na vo golhys, says
Peter, do not leave foot nor hand that be not washed.
M.C. 46. Ow bennath gcnouch gasaf, my blessing I leave
with you. R.D. 2481. W. gadu, gadaiv, gadael. Jr.
fagail. Gael, fagail. Manx, /w/f/«;7.

GASA, adj. Dirty. Written also gasow. Pryce. Tre-
gasa, in Gerraus ; and Tregasow, iu St. Erme, are names
of places.

GASAC, s. f. A mare. A mutation of casac, qd. v. Doll
yw an gasac-na, that mare is blind. Llicycl, 243.

GASADOW, adj. Hateful, wretched, detestable. A mu-
tation of casadoiv, qd. v.

GASSIC, adj. Dirty, foul. Prycc. Id. qd. gasa, gasoiv.
Tregassic, nom. loc.

GASSO, v. a. He may leave. 3 pers. s. subj. of gasa, qd. v.

GATH, s. f. A cat. A mutation of cdth, qd v. Bram
an galh, the wind of a cat. C.W. 1 72.

GAU, s. m. Excrement, dung. Pryce. A mutation of
cau, or cuuh, a late form of cauch, qd. v.

GAVAP, v. a. I shall find. A mutation of cavaf, or
cafaf, 1 pers. s. fut. of cafos, qd. v. Tra vethol a rella
les, ny gafafomma neb tew, any thing that will do good,
I find not here on any side. C.W. 76.

GAVAL, v. a. To hold, to lay hold of, to grasp, to have.
Dho gaval, Llwyd, 96. W. gavael, gavaelu.

GAVAR, s. f. A goat. Corn. Vocab. eapra vel capella.
Written also gaver. PI. geuer, Llwyd, 243 ; and in late
Cornish, gour. Ythamaif buck, ha tarow, gaver, yiceges,
lea row, daves, war ve luvarow, hyhanmu da kemeres, I name
cow, and bull, goat, steer, deer, sheep, from my words,
let them take their good names. O.M. 126. Gavar mar,
a lobster. L/n-yd, 81. Called also in Armoric gavr-vor,
lit. a sea goat. " Gaver is the sea cray-fish in Corn-
wall, at the present day. The Jacksnipc, or Judcock, is
also called garerhale, the literal meaning of which is
the moor-goat, more applicable to the large snipe which
chatters as it rises, and falling with a quick motion,
makes a noise like a kid." Polwhele's Vocabulary.
(This is also called iu Wales, garr y intjnydh. Pr. chevre
volant. ) W. gmyr, gavr, pi. geivyr, geivr. Arm. i/'ii'i;
gaotir, pi. gevr, gear. Ir. gabhar, t gaour -\-gabor. Gael.
yalhar, (pronounced gaar.) Manx, yoayr. Gr. Kairpo-i.
Lat. caj/ra. Fr. chevre. It. Span, cabrelto. Port, capra.

OAT AS, v. a. He found, he had. A mutation of cavas,
or cafus, 3 pers. s. pret. of cafos, qd. v. Me a gavas, I
had ; ti n/g gavas, thou hadst. Llwyd, 247.

GAVEL, s. in. A hold, a grasp. Ha'n Edhewon a worras
a uch Ihc.ius Crist un men, leden o ha pays, ha bras, may
injix if/n-il Ireddi'n, and the Jews put over Jesus a stone,
broad it was, and heavy, and large, more than the hold
of three men ; i. e. than three men could hold. M.C.
237. Vf.gavail. Ir. gab/tail, \galal, \gabaal. Gael.
yabhail.

GAVEL, v. a. To get, to find. Dho gavel. Llwyd, 72.

A mutation of ravel, id. qd. cafel, qd. v.
GAWAS, v. a. To have. A mutation of cawas, qd. v.
J Na ra chee gawas ivhanz warlyreh city de contreva/e, na

ra gawas chwanz warlyreh gwreg de contrevak, do thou
not entertain a desire after the house of thy neighbour,
nor do thou entertain a desire after the wife of thy
neighbour. Prycc.

GE, s. m. A hedge. A mutation of ce, qd. v. Gylvan
ge, a hedge-sparrow. Llwyd, 53.

GE, pron. s. Thou, thee. Ty a vyn/a ge orth mdb den,
wouldst thou with the son of man. C.W. 20. Ythosta
ge den fiir, thou art a wise man. 60. Cayn dhe
chardgc ge a vi/dh war kerch, barlys, ha gwanetn, Cain,
thy charge will be over oats, barley, and wheat.- 78.
Clow ge ow Iff, hear thou my voice. 104. Pew a'th
icrilg ge progwcther, who made thee a preacher. 170.
In this word the g had the soft sound, as English j;
it occurs only in late Cornish, and is a further cor-
ruption of se, as that is of te.

GE, pron. adj. Their. J Do ge gwithe, to keep them ;
J Ne el e ge dibre, he cannot eat them. Llwyd, 244.
J Kil y ge neitho, making their nests. 245. Written
also gei, a late abbreviated form of agei, id. qd. aga.

GEAGLE, adj. Dirty, filthy. Pryce; who quotes as an
example Tregeagle, the dirty town. The word must
have originally meant a dirty place, being compounded
of geag, a mutation of ccag, id. qd. cauch, and le, a place.

GEAR, adj. Green, nourishing. Pryce. A corrupt form
of gicer, qd. v.

GEAWEIL, s. m. The Gospel. Corn. Voc. evangelium.
Written in the Ordinalia, awayl, qd. v. Wrongly trans-
lated by Pryce, a tragedy. Formed from the Latin.
So also W. evengyl. Arm. aviel, t aueil.

GEDN, s. m. A wedge. Llwyd, 53. A late corruption
of gen, qd. v.

GEDH, s. m. A day. Dre dhe vodh yn gedh hydhyw, by
thy will in this day. P.O. 831. Pur wyryoneth re geu-
sys ahanaf re'n gedh hedhew, very truth lie has spoken
of me by this day. P.O. 1588. Me ny sensaf un bram
plos an cas yn gedh nag yn nos, I value not a dirty puff
the case by day or by night. P.O. 2269. A corruption of
dedh, and is thus written to express the sound of d, as
g soft, or j in English, which is a common sound of d
in Irish and Gaelic. Thus Dia is pronounced Jia, and
in Manx is written Jee.

GEEL, v. a. To do, to make. Pryce. Another form of gil,
qd. v.

GEF, v. a. He shall have. A mutation of cif, 3 pers. s.
fut. of irr. v. cafos, qd. v. 01 dhe'n bestes lis umma a gef
bos lour dewdltek mys, all the beasig (that) are here,
shall find food enough twelve months. O.M. 1060. Pur
wyr my a vydh ragthe, na gef den vyth ynne, very truly
I will be for them, that not any man shall find a fault
in them. O.M. 2457.

GEFE, v. a. He did find.- A mutation of cefe, 3 pers. s.
imp of cafos. liiik an torment a'n gefe, y'm colon yma
ncjfre, for the torment that he had is ever in my heart.
R.D. 694. Drolc de n afue bythqucth, a wid dro/c ny'n gcfe
medh yn y dhydhovi, a bad man he was ever ; to do evil
he had no shame in his days. R.D. 1783. Written also
gem-, qd. v.

GEFES, v. a. I have found. A mutation of ccfes, 1 pers.
s. pret. of cnfus, qd. v. A el, ytho dhym lavar, an corf,
nan gifes par, py le res till, O angel, now tell me, the
body, that I found not its equal, where is it gone ? R.D.
788. Agensow my a'n gwelas, an Arluth, nan gefes par,

GEIEN

164

GELWEL

lately I saw him, the Lord that I found not his equal.
R.D. 912. My a gri/s bones an gwas pystryour ha hudor
bras, nyn gefes cotey'th yn wlcis, I believe that the fellow
is a wizard and a great sorcerer, I have not found his
fellow in the country. R.D. 1855.

GEFFO, v. a. He may or should have. A mutation of
ce.jj'o, 3 pers. s. subj. of cafos, qd. v. A'n gcjfo poivs as
gwyrthyns, ha dhodho pernas cledhe, he that may have a
coat, let him sell it, and for him buy a sword. M.C. 51.
Lemman lorcfi nep an geffo, gorrens y scryp dyworto;
ha nep nan Qfffo na nfjl, gwerthens y hugk dhe brenne
anedhy dhodlio cledhe, now he that has a staff, let him
put his scrip from him ; and he who has not one, let
him sell his cloak to buy with it for him a sword. P.O.
919. Me a (/ryes warnodho, rdkpaynyspan nan gefo tyller
dh'ypen, I believe in him, for pains when he found not
a place for his head. R.D. 269.

GEFYANS, s. m. Forgiveness, pardon. Me an Mm yn
feres an wast, may pysso ef gefyans war pen i/ dheidyn, I
will bind him in the middle of the waist, that he may
pray for pardon on his knees. P.O. 1891. Yn crffbrds
me re peches, Arlnili, geffyans dhyworthys, very grossly I
have sinned, Lord, pardon from thee. R.D. 1570. Deri-
ved fromgafe, to forgive.

OKFYN, v. a. We shall have, or find. A mutation of
cefyn, 1 pers. pi. fut. of cafos. Na gefyn, war mo ene,
ItmfSm neffrc ow ponye yn pup lol worth y whylas, we
shall not find, upon my soul, though we may be ever
running in every hole seeking him. R.D. 549. Fatel
liijdh dhynny lemyn agan Arluth na gefyn, cllas, Iru, tru,
how will it be to us now, that we find not our Lord ?
alas ! woe ! woe ! R.D. 731.

GEFYR, v. pass. It is found. A mutation of cefyr, id. qd.
cefer, qd. v. M iir a gas vye gene trehy henna rum /ante,
saw aban nagefyr ken, euch dh'y drehy hep leltye, ha mus-
urouch efyn len, much anguish it would be to me to cut
that, by my truth, but since another cannot be found,
go ye to cut it without stopping, and measure it faith-
fully. O.M. 2503.

GEFYS, part. Forgiven. The passive participle of gafi;
qd. v. Neb may fe mochya geffys a gar mochya yn piip
le, he that is forgiven most will love most in every
place. P.O. 513. Ha dhym cf a levcrys, dhe peek dhys
a vydh gefys, and to me he said, thy sin shall be for-
given to thee. R.D. 1102. Written also gevys, qd. v.

GEFYTH, v. a. Thou shalt have or find. A mutation
of cefyth, 2 pers. s. fut. of cafos. Deiv dhen a gefyih
ena, gor y yn mes descmpys, thou wilt find two men there,
put them out immediately. O.M. 333. It is also used
for the third person. Rag bos Abel gwyr dhege, ef an
gi'fyth yn dyieedh, an ioy na dhyfyk nefre, because Abel's
tithe is true, he shall find in "the end the joy that will
never fail. O.M. 516. Na ivrello y vodh goef, yn gefyth
mitr a trystyys, unhappy he (that) doeth not his will, he
shall find much sorrow. O.M. 2094. Hager vernans a'n
par-na ef a'n gefyth, a cruel death like that he shall
have. R.D. 1985. Written also gevyth, qd. v.

GEGIN, s. f. A kitchen. A mutation of cegin, qd. v.
Ce dho'n gegin, go to the kitchen. Llwyd, 252.

GEI, pron. Their. Llwyd, 244. An abbreviated form
of agei, id. qd. aga, qd. v.

GEIEN, s. f. A nerve, a sinew. Llwyd, 98. Written in
the Cornish Vocabulary, goiuen, uervus. PI. geiow, in

construction eiow, or ieyiv. Pur gon> a lever dhe vyn ;
pun ficfxt/s In/illtcw myttyn, yach ens aga icyw, a very lie
thou wilt tell, when thou gottest up this morning, sound
were their sinews. P.O. 2681. W. yintyn, a nerve ;
pi. giau: gewyn, a sinew. Arm. gwazien. Ir. feiih,
frill. G&e\.feith. Manx, fell.

GEIN, s. m. The back. A mutation of cein, qd. v. Coti-
kyn ny gans dyaha, Jcijn rlasvcivo nifn drccha dhywar y
geyn, let us sleep with security ; though he should re-
vive he will not raise it from off his back. R.D. 404.
A gein, his back ; war a gein, on his back. Lhvyd, 230.
An heves adro y gein, the shirt on his back. 250.

GEL, s. f. A leech. Corn. Voc. ghel, sanguissuga. W.
gel, gelen, geleu. Arm. qelaouen. Ir. dtdlog, \deal.
Gael, deal, giol, gealadh. Manx, guillag. Sansc. gnltika.

GEL, s. m. Power. Pryce. W. gall.

GELAR, s. m. Anguish, pang. Pryce.* An incorrect
reading of galar, qd. v.

GELE, s. m. A companion, a fellow, one of two. A
mutation of cele, qd. V.

GELEN, s. f. The elbow. Llwyd, 52. Another form of
i /in, qd. v.

GELER, s. f. A coffin. Yn dour Tyler ef afue yn geler
horn gorrys down, ha myl den ef a ivruk due yn dour-na
rak uth hag mvn, in the water of Tyber he was in a
coffin of iron put deep, and a thousand men he did end
in that water for horror and fear. R.D. 2320. In the
other dialects it means a bier. W. gelor. Arm. gcler.

GELLAS, v. a. To jest, to joke. Eva nyng civ dha gi-IIiix,
an olier-ma dha wellas ; ledhy* yu> Abel, na sor, Eve, it
is not (time) to jest, to see this work ; killed is Abel,
be not angry. C.W. 90.

GELLY, v. a. To lose. A mutation of cclly, qd. v.

GELLY, s. m. A grove. A mutation of cclly, qd. v.
Pengelly, the head of the grove, a place in the parish of
Creed. Pen y gelli, is a frequent name in Wales also.

GELM, v. a. He will bind. A mutation of cclm, 3 pers. s.
fut. of cehny, qd. v. Me a gelm scon lovan dhn worth
conna Itrech an adla, I will forthwith bind a good rope
on the wrist of the knave. P.C. 2761.

GELMEN, s. m. A band, a halter. A mutation of eel-
men, id. qd. colmen, qd. v.

GELMY, v. a. To bind. A mutation of celmy, qd. v.

GELVIN, s. m. The beak, the bill of a bird. Corn. Voc.
rostrum. W. gylvin, + gelvin, t golbin ; gyh/tnt, gyh;
•\-gilb. Ir. -tgulba.

GELVINAC, s. m. A curlew. Written by Llwyd, 240,
gylvinac. So called from gelvin, a bill, its distinguishing
quality. This bird is called in Welsh gyh-inhir, or long
bill, for the same reason. The root of the Welsh term
cyfylog, a woodcock, in Cornish cyvelac, qd. v., is also
gylv, a bill.

GELWEL, v. a. To call, to call for, to invoke, to name.
Written also gyhvcl, qd. v. Part, gelu-ys, gylwys. In
construction it changes into celteel, qd. v. Yma ow cel-
wel Ely, he is calling Elias. P.C. 2959. Pie cle>i-*fn
gelwel Dew Cryst gans den yn bys-ma genys, where hast
thou heard God called Christ by a man in this world
born. O.M. 2642. Ol mens trespas a w-ruge, dhodho ef
me a'n gnfse, a menne gelwel gyvyans, all the evil he has
done to him I would forgive it, if he would ask pardon.
P.C. 1816. Lcmmyn worth agan qehvel, rak men desefsen
merivel, now calling us, from fear I would have desired

GEN

165

GENEN

to die. R.D. 1770. 2 pers. s. imp. gahvy, qd. v. 3 pers.
s. fut. geloii', a elow, qd. v. W. gahv. Arm. galva.
IT. glaodh, caol. Gael, glaodfi. Manx, kaull, yll, yllcc.
Sansc. kind, cal. Gr. KaXew, «c\d((y, K\aeu.

GEMERAF, v. a. I will take. A mutation of cemeraf,
1 pers. s. fut. of cenwres, qd. v. Lucn dyal war ol an
veys ny grmerof rynytha, full vengeance on the whole
world I will not take ever. O.M. 1234.

GEMERES, v. a. To take. A mutation of cemeres,
qd. v. An corf Jeer dhe ancledhyas, dun dh'y gemeres
dln'n liir, the dear body to bury, let us come to take it
to the ground. P.O. 3141. Arluth, ple'lh fn alemma, dhyn
dhe gemeres irygva, Lord, where shall we go from hence,
for us to take a dwelling. R.D. 2392.

QEMERYN, v. a. We shall take. A mutation of cemeryn,
1 pers. pi. fut. ofcemcres, qd. v. Mars eth arle dhywor-
thyn, druk yio gyne, vynylha er na tehyllyn, a travyth ny
gemeryn nfp lon-ene, if thou wilt go again from us, I am
sorry, ever until we see (thec,) from any thing we shall
not take any pleasure. R.D. 2365.

GEMMER, v. a. He shall take. A mutation of cemmer,
3 pers. s. fut. of cemeres, qd. v. Gicyn y vys a vo triyys
yn dhe servy-t, rag trixtijs nyn d'y gemmer vynyt/ta, happy
his lot (that) is dwelling in thy service, for sorrow will
not seize him for ever. P.O. 124.

GEMMYS, adj. So much. A mutation of cemmys, qd. v.
Beneges re bo an Tds, a vynnas dysqued/tes dhyn gwel-
ynny a gcmmys ras, luen a rertu pup tcrmyn, blessed be
the Father, who would shew to us rods of so much
grace, full of virtue always. O.M. 1747.

GEMYN, v. a. He will commend. A mutation of cemyn,
3 pers. s. fut. of cemynny, qd. v.

GEN, s. f. The chin. Lluyd, 89. My a's gwysk gans
un blogon, vyt/iqueth na ve bom, a won, a rollo ivhaf mar
gales, del ys brewaf yn dan gen, I will smite her with a
bludgeon, that never was a stroke, I know, that would
give a blow so hard, as I will strike her under the chin.
O.M. 2712. The plural isgenmv, the jaws, the lips, the
mouth : it is generally written ganmv, qd. v. See also
the dual dywen. W. gen. Arm. gen. Ir. t gen. Gr.
76JO)«. Goth, kinnus. Germ. kinn. Eng. chin. Sansc.
hunus, the jaw ; fr. hanj to grind, to break.

GEN, s. m. A wedge. PI. genow. Ty vamv, darbar lym ha
pry, miijn v:heyl, slorlyys, ha genow, ha my afystyn agy, mo
trehevelanfosow, thou boy, prepare lime and clay, build-
ing stones, trucks, and wedges; and I will hasten within,
erecting the walls. O.M. 2317. W. going, t gen, (in
Oxford Glosses ;) can. Arm. yen, cuen. Ir. gein, ginn.
Gael, geinn. Ma,nx,jeenys. Lat. cuneus.

GEN, adj. Other. A mutation of ccn, qd. v. Sevys,
gallas dhe gen le, den apert ha mur y brys, he is risen,
he is gone to another place, a man perfect and of much
estimation. M.C. 255. Gwytheuch why y, ma na vdns
yn nip maner remmtiys dhe, gen tyller, war beyn tenne ha
cregy, watch ye them, that they be not in any manner
removed to another place, on pain of drawing and hang-
ing. O.M. 2045.

GEN, pron. adj. Our, ours. Hcdre vy yn beys gynen,
nejfrc tryalynn ny gun bydh, whilst thou art in the world
with us, never will sorrow be ours. P.O. 731. Nafyllys,
a Ar/iit// iln. nafout bythqueth ny gen bue, it failed not,
0 good Lord, nor was a want ever ours. P.O. 916. Ar-
luth, mur grds re'lh fo, rdk lowene ny gen bo yn le niay

fucn, 0 Lord, great thanks be to thee, for joy may not
be ours in the place where we have been, R.D. 168.
Rak na wrello dasscrchy, nrffre ny gen byen ny ioy hep
dhywedh, for if lie should not rise again, never should we
have joy without end. R.D. 1029. Ese dour ha pon-
vos bras, wharre y gen lowcnnas, ketlel dhucth fr agan
pyn, there was care and great trouble, soon he gladden-
ed us, when he came to meet us. R.D. 1328. Diin dhe
menedh O/yved, yn wedh ena ny a red y c/cn lyfryow, let
us eome to the mount of Olives, also there we will read
in our books. R.D. 2411. Cuth ny gen gits, sorrow
leaves us not. R.D. 2456. J Gen cougar nei, our boys ;
^.hyrlian yw gen gware nyi, hurling is our sport. Llwyd,
245. An abbreviated form of agan, qd. v.

GEN, adv. Through. A mutation of cm, qd. v. Drok
gen y gyk ef a fue, byth ny sparyqf y tenne awos our,
evil though his flesh was, I will never spare to drag
him for the sake of gold. R.D. 2186.

GEN, prep. With, by. J Ma'n viuh qen liauh, the cow
is with calf. } Gen an bobl vyhodzhak, with the poor
people. Lhiyd, 130. J Gen an levar, with the book.
241. J Hy oar gwil padn dah gen hy glawn, she knows
to make good cloth with her wool. Pryce. A late form
of gan, qd. v.

GENAMA, pron. prep. With me. Crist pur wck, an car-
adwv, a'n gorthebys, yn ur-na, te a vydh yn teeth golow yn
paradis genama, Christ very sweetly, the beloved, answer-
ed him, in that hour thou shalt be in the same light in
Paradise with me. M.C. 195. A poetic form of genefvy.

GENATJ, s. m. The mouth. Corn. Vocab. os. This is
properly the plural of gen, the chin, or jaw ; but as in
Welsh, it was used as a singular, and a further plural
genuow was formed from it. The general form in the
Ordinalia is ganoiv, qd. v. See also Gen. W. genau,
pi. gcneuau. Arm. genaou, genou.

GENAWED, s. m. A mouthful, a morsel. Llwyd, 5.
W. geneuaid. Arm. gcnaouad.

GENE, pron. prep. With me. Ow holon yntrc myll darn,
marth yw gene na squardhy, my heart into a thousand
pieces, it is a wonder with me that it has not broken.
M.C. 166. Dus gene pols dhe tvandre, come with me to
walk a while. O.M. 934. Yma gene un be da, gorra hag
eys kemyskys, I have a good load, hay and corn mixed.
O.M. 1057. Tan ha cledhe, yma gene lemmyn parys, fire
and sword are with me now ready. O.M. 1305. An
abbreviated form of genef. So also W. yen-?'. Arm. gane.

GENEF, pron. prep. With or by me. ( Gan-my.) Ha
genef cf a'd pygys a leverel gwyronclh, and by me he
prayed thee to tell the truth. O.M. 739. OUe omma
prynne.r genef dhe wul tan, degys a dre, behold here sticks
with me to make a fire, brought from home. O.M. 1314.
Colom gcncfvy yma, a dove with me there is, i. e. I have
a dove. O.M. 1189. Drug yw genef gruthyl den, I am
sorry to have made man. O.M. 917. MardJiaywgeni'f
a vrys merwel kyns dos dro/c ancow, so well it is in my
opinion to die before evil sorrow comes. O.M. 1229.
Sometimes written genaf. Yma floch genaf genys, dre
vodh an Tds Deiv yn wedh, I have a child born, by the
will 'of the Father, God also. O.M. 672. W. genyv,
\gennyf. Arm. gancn, -^gucnef.

GENEN, pron. prep. With or by us. (Gan-ny.) Ow
tybbry genen y ma, he is eating with us. M.C. 43. Hag
genen creyis neb es, den gldn yw a bech, for he that is

GENY

166

GERENSE

hanged with us, a man clean is of sin. M.C. 192. May
hallo genen trege, that he may dwell with us. O.M. 566.
Diis genen ny, come with us. O.M. 2378. Efa'ngevytk
genen ny, he shall find with us. R.D. 2345. W. genym,
genym ni, t genhym. Arm. guneomp, t yueneomp, \gue-
nenmpny.

GENES, pron. prep. With, or by thee. (Gan-ty.) Ow
broder,pur lou-enek my a genes dhe'n mcnedh, my hrotlier,
very gladly I will go with thee to the mountain. O.M.
450. Dhe vroder, ow servant lei, prdg naguay if r/cuc.v,
thy brother, my faithful servant, why is he not with
thee 1 O.M. 573. Rag genes yn pup teller parys ofdhe
lafurye, for with thee in every place I am ready to la-
bour. O.M. 93D. Sometimes written also genets. Ar-
lulli, hy a leverys, ow holon yma genas, Lord, she said,
my heart is witli thee. M.C. 172. W. genyt, t gen/iyf.
Arm. qanez, \gucnez, t guenede.

GENNYS, pron. prep. With your. Lht-yd, 244. A late
composite of gan, with, and ys for agys, your.

GENOUCH, pron. prep. With or by you. Written also
gcnoch, and geneuch, (gan-chivi.) Lf as dylyrf genoch
why, he will deliver them to you. P.O. 184. Rak ow
thorment a dhe scon, genoclt nn'm byve tryge, for my suffer-
ing will come soon, that with you I shall not stay. P.O.
642. Bythqueth re hue us geneuch, ever there has been a
custom with you. P. C. 2034. Me d geneuch y* loteen, 1
will go witli you joyfully. P.O. 3006. Pytli yw ten-lys
genouch why Ids erbyn nos, what is purposed by you to
be against night. R.D. 1286. Geneuch why mos ny
drynyaf, with you to go" I will not grieve. R.D. 17!<7.
W. gfnych, genych chivi, -tgennwch. Arm. gunehoch,
+ gueneoch, \ guenenchuy.

GENOW, s. m. Wedges. Plural of gen, qd. v.

GENS, v. subs. They are. Prycc. In such phrases as
nyn gens, na gens, they arc not, the g must be joined to
the preceding word, and read nyng ens, nag ens.

GENSY, pron. prep. With or by her. (Gans-hy.) Hay
bows y honon yarns a dm dhodho liy it ve, gans y vam y
fye guris,hag ef gent,y oiv tine, and his own coat put
about him it was, by his mother it was made, and he
with her sucking. M.C. 161. An golom etc di-vrdliys, ha
gcnxy branch olyjfglds, the dove is come, and witli her
a green olive branch. C.W. 178. More frequently writ-
ten gynsy, qd. v. W.oandhi, c/ant/ii, -\-gcnthi, + genii,
ftcentny. Arm. gant-hi, t r/anti, -^ganly.

GENSYNS, pron. prep. With them. L/tryd, 244. There
is no authority for this form in the Ordinalia, ganse
being always used, but it would not be incorrect, as it
is the exact equivalent of W. gandhynt.

CENTER, s. f. A nail, a spike. A mutation of center,
qd. v. J Guisgo angentcr-ma ed eskaz vi, knock this nail
in my shoe. Lhcyd, 230.

GENVAR, s. m. January. Llwyd, 16, 17. Mis Genvar,
the month of January. W. iuwurr. Arm. genver. Ir.
geanair. From the Latin Januarhts.

GENY, v. n. To be born. Part, genys, gynys. Whare
y an dystryppyas mar noyth genyn del vye, anon they
stripped him as naked as he was horn. M.C. 130. Yma
foch genafgciiys, there is a child born to me. O."M. (i"2.
Ny trelys tekke bythqudh aban »:(/' genys, I have not seen
fairer ever since I was born. • O.M. 1731. 1'itr wf/r if
a flic genijs ]>ur ncn y lielhlem ludi, very truly he was
born very exactly in Bethlehem Juda. P.O. 1606. Byn-

yges re bo an prys, may fe a venen genys, an icyrhes leer
Maria, blessed be the time that he was born of woman,
the dear Virgin Mary. R.D. 153. W. geni. Arm. gana.
Ir. gein, + gen, t geini. Gael, gein, gin. Manx, gient.
Gr. 761/11', lyewau), ^ifvo/j.ai. Lat. t geno, gigno, gnascor.
Fr. genere. Goth, huni, kcina. Sansc. gan, Jan.

GENZHETE, adv. Before yesterday. J De gcnzhele, the
day before yesterday. Llwtjd, 249. It is a modern
corruption of cens, before, and de, yesterday.

GER, s. m. A word, a saying, a report. PI. gerryow,
gyrryow, gcrryon. Te ger vylh ny getvsys, thou spakest
never a word. M.C. 92. Lavar gn-yr dhyntmo un ger,
mars ota mdb den ha Du, tell truly to me one word, if
thou art the Son of God. M.C. 129. Na leveryn un
ger gow, let us not say a word untrue. M.C. 247.
Argye na may dhyn ny reys, na keusel na moy gerryow,
to argue more to us there is no need, nor speak more
words. P.O. 2468. Ow gyrryoiv a vfjdh previs, my
words will be proved. C.W. 60. Der dim fr, through
thy word. C.W. 42. J An i^i-inv-mn, these words.
Llwyd, 253. W. gair, \gcir, pi. geiriau. Arm. ger, pi.
geriou. Ir. gair, gar. Gael. gair. Manx, gcirr, feiyr.
( Gr. rfrjpvia. Lat. garrio. Germ, girre. Lith. girni.
Russ. grain.) Sansc. cir, cira, a discourse, the voice, fr.
f/(ir, to cry, to shout.

GER, adj. Dear. A mutation of cer, qd. v. A mijli yi s
y't/i ober, ty re'n ladhea, rum lowte, hag ef (iltit)itin mar
ger, O cursed in thy work, thou hast killed him, by my
truth, and he so dear to us. O.M. 612. Ow holon ger
caradow, my dear beloved heart. O.M. 2135.

GERCII, v. a. He will bring. A mutation of cerch, 3
pers. s. fnt. of ecrchcs, qd. v. Rak efagcrch dhyicorthyn
kemmys na ivordhyo lovyn, for he will carry from us as
many as do not worship Jove. P.C. 1916. Me a gerch
onnn dek dhys, 1 will fetch a fair one for thee. P.C.
2840.

GERCHEN, adj. Surrounding, about. A mutation of
cerchcn, qd. v. Her/re to yn y gcrclnn qu<'l/i Ihesit, ctli
yn grows pren, nyff/ilh dymi-ryst, as long as is about him
the cloth of Jesus, (that) went on the cross tree, he will
not be destroyed. R.D. 1864.

GERCHES, v. a. To bring, to fetch. A mutation of
cerc/tes, qd. v. Me a gerch dour dhys wharre, olte ow
fycher gyne yn ow darn rdkyyerches, I will fetch water
for thee soon ; behold niy pitcher with me in my hand
to fetch it. P.C. 657. Lavar lemyn mars yir pry's dan-
von genen tils errys dhe gcrches an vyl losel, say now if it
is time to send with thee armed men to fetch the vile
knave. P.C. 940.

GERCHO, v. a. He may fetch. A mutation of a rcho,
3 pers. s. subj. of cerehes. Me a bar daras an yrt, nn
gercho alemma chet, kynfo mar fol, I will bar the door
of the gate, that he may not carry hence a friend,
though he be so boasting. P.C. 3050.

GERDA, s. m. Fame, renown. Cornish Vocabulary,
jama. Literally good word, being compounded of ger,
and da, good. So also W. geirda.

GERDHES, v. a. To walk, to go. A mutation of ce r<l!n. v,
qd. v. Torre ha Ice dhe gcrdhes, cut it, and go thy way.
O.M. 204. Dhymmo evredhek yn iccdh, ro nerlh dhe
gerdhes yn fas, to me also the maimed give thou strength
also to walk well. O.M. 2O10.

GERENSE, s, m. Love. A mutation of cerense, qd. v.

GESCY

167

GEVES

Bersabe, flour ol an bijs, rag dhe gerense Syr Urry afydh
ledltys, Bathslieba, flower of all the world, for thy love
Sir Uriah shall be killed. O.M. 2122.

GERHAS, v. a. He fetched. A mutation of cerhas, 3
pers. s. prefer, of cerhes, qd. v. Dyimlow yffarn a
fi/Kcnh/ns corf ludas ol dhe dharnou; luiq anodho a gi rh-
as y ctiejf dlie deirolgou', the devils of hell tore the body
of Judas all to pieces, and from him carried his soul to
darkness. M.C. IOC.

GERI1ES, v. a. To fetch. A mutation of crrhes, qd. v.
Tormentors yn kettep giras, euch alemma gans ludas dlie
gcrln-s an giciis muscok, executioners, every fellow, go
hence with Judas to fetch the crazed fellow. P.O. 961.
Dun dh'i/ qerhes, cowethe, let us come to fetch it, com-
rades. P.O. 2555.

GERIITDA, adj. Famous, renowned. Corn. Voc. fam-
osus. Comp. of geriit, formed from ger, with the ad-
jectival termination lit, as in drocgeriit, qd. v., and da,
good.

GERLEVER, s. m. A word-book, dictionary, or lexicon.
Pryce. Comp. of ger, a word, and lever, book. W.
geirlyvyr.

GERRES, part. Left. J Ma Icinz gwreg, lacka vel zeag,
girell gerres vcl kommeres, there are many wives, worse
than grains, better left than taken. Pryce. A late
corruption of gcsys.

GERRO, v. a. Allow ye. J Ha Dew lavaras, gcrro ny
geel dean en ngnn havalder warier aqaii havrildi r, and
God said, lot us make man in our likeness after our
own likeness. C.W. p. 191. A late corruption of
gesouch.

OEBYN, v. a. We shall love. A mutation of ceryn, 1
pers. pi. fut. of care, qd. v. Ntb a geryn an moycha,
whom we love the most. C.W. 88.

GERYTH, v. a. Thou shall love. A mutation of ceryth, 2
pers. s. fut. of care, qd. v. Ow bolungeth mar rmjnnyth
y collenii-el hip lit vf/th, dhe vdp Ysac a gcryth, y ojj'rynne
reys yw dhys, my will, if thou wilt fulfil it, without any

' hesitation, thy son Isaac, whom thou lovest, to offer him
it is necessary for thee. O.M. 1279. Mar am ewn
geryth, me a'th pys, dliymmo gas civs, if thou lovest me
well, I pray thee allow to me peace. R.D. 1448.

GES, s. m. A jest, a jeer, a flout, report, mockery. Te
'/!'• tm'ib Da, li-nn a rcis,yn gesy a leverys, thou art the Son
of God, full of grace, in a jeer they said. M.C. 95. Gitl
ges ahannf a wreth, marlh yw gynef na '(hues mcdh, ow
la tixel gow, thou dost make a jest of me, it is a wonder
with me that there is not shame speaking lies. R.D.
1390. Borrowed from the English.

GES, pron. adj. Your, yours. Banncth an Tits re ges
bo, the blessing of the Father be yours. O.M. 2585.
Dhe'n Ijf'dh jinn y ges gorrys, to the tomb when I sent
"you. R.D. 622. N agues ioy y ges colon, nor is joy in
your heart. R.D. 1258. Y ges bydh ioy na dhyfyk,
yours be joy that will not fail. R.D. 1310. Ken teff'o
y iji-s ijn/nk, should he come into your sight. R.D. 1862.
An abbreviated form of ages, qd. v.

GESCY, v. a. To jest, to jeer, to deride, to mock, to flout.
Abitn na dal d/te gentry, dout tan yfarn dhe'th lesky bus
dyscregyk, since it behoves thee not to jest, fear hell fire
to burn thee, being unbelieving. R.D. 1429. j Cool
r/i: dltym, men dha gesky, hearken thou to me, would I
flout thee? C.W. 48.

GESOUCH, v. a. Leave ye. 2 pers. pi. imp. of gnse,
qd. v. Written also gcseuch. Hedre vyyn ow predery,
yn glassygyon gesouch y, aga tlitfr dhe wrowedhc, while I
am considering, leave ye them on a green plot, the
three to lie. O.M. 203G. Gesouch dhe vex crojfolas,
leave ye off lamentations. O.M. 1662. Geseuch ry ilk,'
ivortfiyby, kyns ry brucs dhe vos dysurnjs, allow ye me to
answer before giving sentence to be destroyed. P.O.
2493.

GEST, s. f. A female dog, a bitch. PI. gcstl. Llwyd, 14,
46, 241. W. gust, pi. geist. In Arm. grist, pi. gisti, is
now used to designate a harlot, or common prostitute ;
a bitch being called kiez, i. e. a female dog. So Irish
banchu, a bitch ; gast, old woman.

GESUL, v. a. He will advise. A mutation of cesul, 3
pers. s. fut. of cesulye, qd. v. Me a gesul bos ganse
prcnnys da gwon yn nep le rag an cladhva Crislunyon, I
advise that there be with them bought a good field in
some place for a burial-place of Christians. P.C. 1543.

GESYS, part. Left, permitted, allowed. Part. pass, of
gase, qd. v. Hag a /leys dhe wroicedhe yno eff a ve
gesys, and at length to lie there it was left. M.C. 233.
Ha dftyso Dew a yrchys, may fe y tus ol gcsys dhe mil
dhodho sacri/fys, and to thee God has commanded, that
all his people be permitted to make sacrifice to him.
O.M. 1492. Del hewel dhynny, otnma na fydhyn gesys yn
cres, as it appears to us, here we shall not be left in
peace. O.M. 1606.

GET A, pron. prep. To thee. J Me a vyn dhe why poyntya
service dha teg, ha geta, rag rowlya eys ha challell, I will
to thee appoint a service to bear, and to thee, to rule
the corn and cattle. C.W. 78. Comp. of gc, for de, to,
and ta, thee. This form occurs only in late Cornish.

GETGORRA, v. a. To compare, to collate. Dhe gctgorra.
Pryce. A mutation of ce.lgorra, qd. v.

GEUH, v. a. Ye shall have. $ Hwi a geuh. Llwyd, 247.
A mutation of ceuh, id. qd. ceuch, 2 pers. pi. fut. of cael.
W. chwiagewch.

GEVE, v. a. He had, or found. A mutation of ceve, 3
pers. s. imp. of irr. v. cafus, qd. v. Cryst kymmys payn
yn geve, angus tyn ha galarow, Christ so much pain had,
anguish sharp and pangs. M.C. 59. Own bos Crist
mub Du an nejfan tebell el an geve, fear that Christ was
the son of the God of heaven seized the wicked angel.
M.C. 122. Lavar dhym, del ym kerry, pa'n vernans a'n
geve cf, tell rne, as thou lovest me, what the death he
met with. O.M. 2219.

GEVEL, s. f. A pair of pincers. Gevel-hoern, munctorium,
snuffers. Corn. Voc. lit. iron pincers. W. gevail, +gebel,
from gavacl, to seize, grasp. Arm. gavel, Ir. geibhcal.
Gael, geimle. Manx, clouw.

GEVELYN, s. f. A cubit. A mutation of cevelyn, qd. v.
Kyns ys trdty war an pren re got o a gevclyn, before cut-
ting on the tree, too short it was by a cubit. O.M.
2520.

GEVER, s. m. An opposite position, fronting, relation.
A mutation of cever, qd. v. Whet kerchouch dhymmo
Pilat, yn y gevcr, delfuef badt, yfilf tollys, again, bring
ye to me Pilate, in respect to him, as I was foolish, I
was deceived. R.D. 1886.

GEVES, v. a. He had, or found. A mutation of ceves, 3
pers. s. preter. of cafus. Hag ow bostye y bos cf Cry si
gwyr un vap Dew a nif yn bys-ma nan geves par, and

GEWAR

168

GEYEN

boasting that he is Christ the true only Son of the God
of heaven in this world that had not an equal. P.O.
1578. Written also qefes, qd. v.

GEVYANS, s. m. Pardon, forgiveness. Da y ivon y vds a
ras,gevyans me ny'm bi/dh neffre, well I know that he is
of grace, pardon I shall never have. M.C. 104. Arlulli,
gevyans dhum ene, govy pun wruge pehe gans corf an
delt'l venen, Lord, pardon to my soul ! alas, when I did
sin with the body of the wicked woman. O.M. 2249.
Another form of gefyans, qd. v.

GEVYS, part. Pardoned, forgiven. Ragon y pesys y das,
oil y sor mayfe gevys, for us he prayed his Father, all his
anger that it might be remitted. M.C. 9. Ow thus
whfk bedhens gevys dhe'n rema aga mystyte, my Father
dear, be they pardoned to these ones their misdeeds.
M.C. 185. Another form of gffys, qd. v.

GEVYTH, v. a. He shall have or find. A mutation of
cevy/h, 3 pers. s. fut. of cftfus, qd. v. Pitr wf/r ef a'n
gevyth gu, pan dyffo yn ow goloc, very truly he shall have
woe, when he comes into my sight. P.O. 963. Ef a'n
gevyth war an dial, he shall catch it on the jaw. P.O.
1181. Lyes mcip den yn bys-ma rule y gorfa'n gevyth own,
many a son of man in this world, for his body shall
have fear. R.D. 2080. Written also gefyth, qd. v.

GEW, s. m. A lance, a spear, a javelin, a dart, a shaft.
Geiv a ve yn y dheivle gans an Edhen'on gorris, ha pen
lym rag y wane d/ie golon Ihesus hynwys, a spear was in
his hands by the Jews put, and a sharp end to pierce
him to the heart of the mild Jesus. M.C. 217. Yn
corf Ihesus caradmv en gew lym ef a bechye, in the body
of Jesus beloved the sharp spear he thrust. M.C. 218.
A'n (jolon ylh eth dour ha goys yn kemeskis, ha ryp
an gew a resas dhe dheivle neb a'n givyskys, from the
heart there went a stream great, water and blood min-
gled, and by the spear it gushed to the hands of him
that struck him. M.C. 219. Written also giw. Tan,
syns y'tli dorn an giu-na, take, hold in thy hand that
spear. P.O. 3010. See also Gu. In the Cornish Vo-
cabulary it is written gu-ayu. W. gwacw, -f guaeu. Arm.
goad. Ir. yath, ga, \gai, \gcidh, -\-gaodh, fugha. Gael.
fagha. Manx, yew, gah. Swed. gadd. Sausc. gada, a
pang ; vagin, an arrow.

GEW, s. m. Woe, grief, misery. PI. yeieow. Dhe Iff
Aiiulli a gl< '"rif, saw dhe face my ny wclaf, er ow geuic,
thy voice Lord I hear, but thy face I do not see, for my
woes. O.M. 589. Ethlays gtwf pan veve gcny.s, on' li-rnj
gormcnadow Dew, pellys on a Paradis dhe'n nor vcys er
agan gew, alas, woe is me when I was born, breaking
the commandments of God, driven we are out of Paradise
to the earth of the world for our misery. C.W. 76. Dheth
Iff Arhtth a gloti'ftf, saw dha face me ny wclaf, er ow geic,
thy voice Lord I hear, but thy face I do not see, for my
woe. C.W. 84. It changes in construction into went.
My a'n knouk, er y wew ; otle mellow y geyn breti; I will
beat him, to his sorrow ; behold the joints of his back
broken. P.C. 2085. Written also gu, qd. v.

GEW AN, s. m. Lies, falsehood. An fals re scornyes gyne;
nyns us ethom nag onan dhywhy a duslynye jmn deuscuch
cows an gcwan, the false (man) has trifled with me;
there is no need of any one to testify to you, when he
heard you speak the lies. P.C. 1338. Plural of goiv,
qd. v.

GEWAR, s. m. Anger. Onon gans an Mth welen yn leyff

Crist a ve gorris, a'n givyskys lasche war an pen, bum pur
gewar descthys, one with the same rod in the hand of
Christ (that) was put, struck him a lash on the head, a
blow of pure auger excited. M.C. 138. W. garivedh.

GEWS, s. m. A speech, a word. A mutation of cews,
qd. v. ling dhym yma govenek cafes dhe geus tregereth,
for my request is to obtain thy word of love. O.M. 454.

GEWS, v. a. He will speak. A mutation of cetvs, 3 pers.
s. fut. of cewsel, qd. v. Pyw 6s a getvs mar huhel, who
art thou (that) speakest so high. O.M. 1368. Me a gews
dhodho miir dek, I will speak to him very fair. P.C.
189.

GEWSEL, v. a. To speak. A mutation of cewsel, qd. v.
Pur wyr my a vyn mones dhe geusel orth Moyses, yn wedh
Aron, very truly I will go to speak to Moses, also Aaron.
O.M. 1583.

GEWSEUCH, v. a. Ye will speak. A mutation of cew-
scuch, 2 pers. pi. fut. of cewsel, qd. T. Ny wodhoch
pendra gewseuch, ye know not what ye say. P.C. 443.
Tewcuch, a henna na gewseuch ger, pypenagol a wharfo,
be ye silent, of that speak not a word, whatever may
happen. R.D. 670.

GEWSONS, v. a. They shall speak. 3 pers. pi. fut. of
cewsel, qd. v. Me a vyn y examne, ha'y dus ha'y deskes
ruliarre, prag na gewsons dyougel, I will examine him
and his men, and his doctrine soon ; why do they not
speak clearly ? P.C. 1212.

GEWSY, v. a. Thou shall speak. A mutation of ceivsy,
2 pers. s. fut. of cewsel, qd. v. Erbyn a pyth a gcwsy,
ny yl den vyth gorthyby, dhe resons yns da hafyn, against
the thing thou sayest, not any man can answer, thy
reasons are good and fine. P.C. 820. By ny gewxy ken
ijs irijr, never sayest thou other than true. R.D. 1195.

GEWSYS, v. a. Spoke. A mutation of cewsys, the pre-
terite of cewsel, qd. v. Worth golow nos ny geusys, na
ny wystrysyn scoforn, by the light of night I spoke not,
nor whispered in the ear. P.C. 1253. Pftr toyryoneff
re geusys ahannf, re'n gcdh hedhew, very truly thou ha
spoken of me, by this day. P.C. 1587. Y fue gyne
Arluth nff, ha worthyn ol a geusys, the Lord of heave
was with us, and spoke to us all. R.D. 1230. A'n bed
ef a syvijs, rak hijdhew ny a geusys ol orlo ef, from the
grave he is risen, for to-day we have spoken all to hin
R.D. 1373.

GEWSYTH, v. a. Thou wilt speak. A mutation of cew-
sylh, 2 pers. s. fut. of cewsel, qd. v. Awos an Dew
geusyth, because of the God whom thou mentionest
O.M. 1513. Ny geusyth, rak ny wodhas bus gntntys dhy
gallos bras, thou speakest not, for thou knewest no
that there is granted to me great power. P.C. 2181

GEYDH, s. m. A day. Mynsa def ynno, tin gcydh
ha'm gwrek a ivra dybry, all that will grow in it, in one
day, I and my wife will eat. O.M. 385. Ow bcnn
prest ty afydh, kcfn/syn nos hag yn geydh, my blessing
ever thou shalt have, equally by night as by day. O.I"
458. Me a'n le re'n geydh hydheiv, I swear it by this
day. P.C. 2684. Agy dhe ewhe an geydh, yn /M/I-IH/I/* t
a sff, within the evening of the day in Paradise thou
shalt stand. R.D. 275. This is a corruption of df'dh <
dydh ; y soft being used for d, and ey to denote the Ion
vowel.

GEYEN, s. f. A nerve, sinew, tendon. Written als
yeien, qd. v. Scenys is used for the plural, qd. v.

GIVIANS

169

GLAS

GEYL, v. a. He shall lose. A mutation of ceyl, 3 pers.
s. fut. of celly, qd. v. Why a geyl mv lowene a rysdltyuch
ynparathys, ye will lose my joy (that) I gave to you in
Paradise. O.M. 319.

GEYLL, s. m. A scoffing, mockery. Pan weles y mob
dygtis gans an Edhewon mar veyll, ha'y vos gans spern
curunys, ha pel dhodho mv cull geyll, wheu she saw her
son used by the Jews so vilely, and that he was with
thorns crowned, and every one to him doing mockery.
M.C. 165.

GEYN, s. m. The back. A mutation of ceyn, or cein,
qd. v. My a'lh wheres orih y dhdn dhe yjfarn kepar hag
Cm war geyn loivarn py brathky, I will help thee to bring
him to hell, like as we are, on the back of a fox or mas-
tiff. O.M. 895. Otte mellow y geyn brew, behold the
joints of his back broken. P.O. 2086. Gweres, ty harlot
iaudyn, ha dok an grmvs war dhe geyn, help, thou obsti-
nate knave, and bear the cross on thy back. P.O. 2616.

GIG, s. m. Flesh. A mutation of cic, qd. v. Dasser-
chy ef a wra, par del prennas an bys-ma gans y gf/k ha
gans y twos, rise again he will, like as he redeemed this
world with his flesh and with his blood. R.D. 63.

GIGEL, s. m. A distaff. A mutation of cigel, qd. v.
Eva, kymmer dhe gygel rag nedhe dhynny dyllas, Eve,
take thy distaff, to spin clothes for us. O.M. 367.

GIGLOT, s. f. A foolish laughter; a wanton lascivious
girl. Pryce. A giglot a lynage, ha ty rear yonk a'n age,
pendra wreta gans an gwas, O wanton of lineage, and
thou so young in age, what dost thou with the fellow ?
P.O. 1183.

GIL, v. a. To do, to make, to work. %Dhogil, Llwyd,
122. J Da il, 231. J E vedn gys gil saw, it will cure
you. % Dryvedo hwi gil, what will you ? 244. This is
a late form of gill, qd. v.

GILE, s. m. A companion, a fellow, one of two. An
nyl dhodho a delle pymp cans dyner monyys, ha hanter
cans y gyle, the one owed to him five hundred pence of
money, and half a hundred the other, (lit. his com-
panion.) P.O. 506. Ytho mar cruge golhy agas treys,
h'aga seche, golhens pup treys y gyle ahanouch kepar ha
my, now, if I wash your feet, and dry them, let every
one of you wash the feet of each other of you. P.O.
877. Written also gele, qd. v.

GILEZ, pron. One another. J Dhort i gilez, from each
other. Pryce. A late form of gile, qd. v.

GILLIS, part. Lost. Llwyd, 252. A mutation of cillis,
id. qd. cellys, qd. v.

GILLY, s. m. A grove of hazels. Pryce. Another form
of gelly, qd. v.

GILWYS, part. Called. Llwyd, 248. See Gyhtys.

GIRAC, s. m. The sea needle, or gar fish. Llwyd, 14,
33, 41. From the English.

GIRGIRIC, s. f. A partridge. Pryce. Written by
Llwyd, gyrgiric, qd. v.

GIRR, s. m. The flux, the griping of the bowels. An
gin: Llwyd, 56, 79. W. geri. Gael, gmrrach.

GITHA, v. a. To hide. Dho githa. Llwyd, 104. A
mutation of cithn, a late form of cud/tc; qd. v.

GI VIA, v. a. To forgive, to pardon. Pryce. A later form
of yafe, qd. v.

GIVIANS, s. m. Forgiveness, pardon. Llwyd, 171, 240.
A late form of gefyans, qd. v.
2 A

GIVYS, part. Forgiven. Llwyd, 248. Written also gevys,
smdgefys, qd. v.

GLAN, s. f. The bank, the side, or brink of a river ; the
side of any thing. Corn. Voc. ripa. Mars yw dyenkys,
ellas, rdk me a wel an men Iras war glan an bedh fest
huhel, if he is escaped, alas, for I see the large stone on
the side of the tomb very high. R.D. 522. Gland, for
a river bank, is still used in Cornwall. W. glan. Arm.
glann. Manx, bochlane.

GLAN, adj. Clean, pure, holy, fair, innocent. Wy yw
glan a bub fylte, mas nynj ouch ol da na tvhek, ye are
clean from all filth, but ye are not all good nor sweet.
M.C. 47. Den glan yw a bech, hcbfall ijnno ef dyfout
nynges, a man pure he is from sin, without doubt in him
there is not a fault. M.C. 192. Yn hanow Dew, ty m6r
gliln, me a'th wysk gans ow gwelan, in the name of God,
thou fair sea, I strike thee with my rod. O.M. 1675.
Why a dhyerbyn wharre den ow ton pycher dour glan, ye
will meet soon a man carrying a pitcher of clean water.
P.O. 629. Eycltan, rag yfynner, mara kyller gans payn-
ys mer ow dyswul glan, Oh, woe ! for it is wished, if it
could be, with great sorrows to destroy me quite. P.C.
2602. Rak, del won, map Dew 6s pur yn beys gynys a
vachtyth glan, for as I know, very Sou of God thou art,
in the world born of a virgin pure. 'P.O. 3027. W. glan.
Arm. glan. Ir. glan. Gael. glan. Manx, glen. Gr.
Ka\6v, lyX?/!^. Dor. yXaca. Germ, klein. Eng. clean.

GLAN, s. m. Wool. Cneu glan, a fleece of wool. Llwyd,
170. (W. cnu ywlan, cnu o wlan.) A later form of
gluan, qd. v.

GLANIIY, v. a. To make clean, to cleanse. Part. pass.
glanhys. A pup plos yth ouch glanhys, mes ol nyns ouch
gulan dejfry; yma onan pur vos/yys omma a 'gys com-
pany, from all dirt ye are cleansed, but ye are not all
clean, really ; there is one much defiled here of your
company. P.C. 865. W. glanhau.

GLANNITH, adj. Clean and neat. Llwyd, 95, 99. En
lannith, cleanly. 248. W. glanwaith.

GLANNITHDER, s. m. Cleanliness, neatness. Llwyd,
95, 240. W. glamveithder.

GLAS, s. m. The maw, or stomach. Corn. Voc. stomacus.
Lemyn ythyw ewn hys, ewnyn ef yn scon dh'y le. — An
jaid re'th evmo dh'y glas, now it is the right length, let
us adjust it soon to its place. — The devil adjust thee to
his maw. O.M. 2527. Whyth war gam, vyngeans y'lh
glas, blow athwart, vengeance in thy maw. P.C. 2716.
A harlos, yn kettep gwas, herlheuch, vynyons y 'ges glas,
O rascals, every fellow, push ye, vengeance in your
maws. P.C. 3074.

GLAS, s. f. A country, region. May'th ylleuch yn mes am
glas, that ye go out of my country. O.M. 1587. Gallas
Moyses ha'y pobel mes a'm glas, gone are Moses and his
people out of my land. O.M. 1628. Ha dhywhy me re
ordynas glas nef ynny rdk tryge, and for you I have or-
dained the kingdom of heaven, in it to dwell. P.C.
808. Another form of gwlas, qd. v.

GLAS, adj. Blue or azure, sky coloured ; gray, ash colour-
ed ; verdant, green. Del lavare war anow, ivar an pren
glas mar a te, yn pren seych ha casadow yn ernafatel ve,
as (one) saith by mouth ; on the green wood if it come,
in dry and hateful wood, then how shall it be ? M.C.
170. An golom glas hy lagas, yn mes giora hy delyfre,
lelle edhen, ren ow thus, leverel ny u-on pie ft; the dove

QLAW

170

GLEVV

with blue eyes do thou liberate outside, a more faithful
bird, by my father, I cannot say where there is. O.M.
1109, 1135. Dynythys yw, hag yma yn hy myyn branch
olyf 'glas, she is come, and there is iu her beak a branch
of green olive. O.M. 1122. Dun ganso dyivhans touth
bras, rak y worre yn dour gifts yw DID dysyr, let us come
with him very speedily, for to put him into blue water
is my desire. R.D. 2193. In construction with femin-
ine nouns it would strictly change into Ins, as in Welsh,
but the rule is not always followed in Cornish, though
examples are found. J Ema rcizge.nnam kenifra lazoan
las rag looz, there is given by me every green herb for
food. M.C. p. 95. W. gifts. Arm. gifts. Ir. glas. Gael.
<y/«.v. Manx, glass. In all the Celtic languages it is ap-
plied to the three colours, and it is equally indefinite in
the classical. Gr. <y\avKo<i. Lat. glaucus : glastum, woad.

CiLASCOB, s. m. A kingdom, a country. Ow colon yw
rlaf mar/liys, bos drag an par-ma cod/iys yn mv glascor
yn forma, my heart is wondrous sick, that such an evil
is fallen in my kingdom at this time. O.M. 1570. Ef
a ladh gansfleyryngy ol on< glascor, he will kill with the
stink all my kingdom. R.D. 2134. Rftk pur wyr yth
/H'pcoras dre y ober glascor nef, for very truly he renoun-
ced by his work the kingdom of heaven. R.D. 2338. A
li-na yth yskynnaf yn ban bijs yn glascor nef, from that
place I will ascend up even to the kingdom of heaven.
R.D. 2402. In construction it changes into uiascor.
^Mar mynnyth bones yn eys, reys yw dhys gorre Moy.ses,
Aron a Hi wlascor yn meys, h'aga pobcl ol ganse, if thou
wilt be at ease, need is to tliee to put Moses (and) Aaron
out of thy country, and all their people with them.
O.M. 1573.

GLASE, v. n. To become blue, to grow pale ; to be
green, to flourish. Ol an tyr a bywfy yw myllegcs y"th
ober ; ffrut da byner re dhokko, na glase bys gorfen b$s,
all the earth thou ownest is cursed in thy deed; good
fruit may it never bring, nor be verdant until the end of
the world. O.M. 584. W. glasu. Arm. glaza. Ir. glas.
Gael. glas.

GLASGARN, s. m. A kingdom. Llwyd, 138. This is
a later form of glascor.

GLASSYGYON, s. m. A green, a green plot. Hedre
vyyn ow prcdcry, yn glassygyon gesouch y, figa thyr dhe
wron-cdhe, while I am considering, leave ye them on a
green plot, the three to lie. O.M. 2036. W. glesygcn.

GLASTANBN, s. f. The oak, the scarlet oak. Cornish
Vocabulary, quercus vel jttex. Llwyd gives glaslnn,
glantanan, glastennen, as various forms. 141, 240. W.
glnsdonen. Conip. of glas, green, and tonen, bark. Arm.
gluslennen, glasten.

GLAW, s. m. Rain. Bed/tens ebron dreys pup tra, rak
kudhe myns us formyys, rak synsy glaw atvartha, dhe'n
nor veys mayfe dyllys, let the sky be above every thing,
to cover all that is created, to keep the rain above, to the
earth of the world that it may be sent forth. O.M. 23.
Hag sythyn wose hemma, deiv ugens dydh my a as glaw
ii/ic godhe awartha, for a week after this, forty days I
will allow rain to fall from above. O.M. 1028. Dun
abervedh desempys, agan gorhyl awartha gans glaw ef a
rydft cudhys, let us come iu immediately, our ark from
above with rain it will be covered. O.M. 1064. Gallas
mi i/law dhe ves gulftn, ha'n dour my a gres busseys, the
rain is clean gone away, and the water i believe abated.

O.M. 1097. Glau, Corn. Voc. pluvia. W. gwlaw, and
provincially glaw. Arm. glao. Lat. pluvia. Sansc. JB/M,
to flow. Gr. TvXeuj, /3\i>uj, /3\v£u>. Lat. pluo, fluo.
Germ, Jliesse. Eng.jiow. Iath.flauf». Russ. plyivu.

GLAWN, s. m. Wool. J Hy oar gwil padn dah gut In/
glaum, she knows to make good cloth with her wool.
Pryce. A late form of gluan, qd. v.

GLEB, adj. Wet, moist. Dedh gleb, a wet day. In con-
struction with nouns feminine it changed as in Welsh in-
to Itb, thus cfwar Ub, wet weather. LI. 66, 243. Hence
are derived the substantive glibor, moisture, and verb
nlybyc, to wet, qd. v. W. gwlyb, f gidip. Arm. gleb,
glub. Hence English glib. Compare also W. gwlych,
wet. Arm. glouech. Ir. Jliuch. Gael, jliuch. Manx,
fliugh. Sansc. plu, to flow.

GLEDH, s.m. Chickweed. Llwyd, 18, gledh. W.gwlydh.
l\-.flilh,jiaile. Gael, jliodh. Manx, //re.

GLEDH, adj. Left, the left. A mutation of cledh, qd. v.
A bub tencwen, bag a dhychow hag a gledh, on every side,
both on the right and on the left. M.C. 236. Doro
kenter, ha me. a tak y luef aledh gans ol ow nel, bring a
nail, and I will fasten his left hand with all my strength.
P.O. 2747. Dorn gledh, left hand. Llwyd, 150.

GLEDHE, s. m. A sword. A mutation of cledhc, qd. v.
% Cens dha gledhe, with thy sword. Llwyd, 230.

GLEN, s. m. A valley, a dale. Generally written glyn,
qd. v.

GLENY, v. a. To cling to, to cleave to, to adhere, to stick
to. Part. pass, glrnys. Ydyx/cy miir an grn-yi; n-ortofast
nawng-o glenys, to take it off much him grieved, to him
fast it was now clinging. M.C. 176. Dhe'th scofurn
wham'1 yches tni/ a IT ; nlttr/h ow Than bynijijcs, rlh'i/
thytter arte glenes, kepar del ve, to thy ear soon health 1
will give ; oil the part of my blessed Father, to its place
let it stick, like as it was. P.O. 1153. Ytho ow /<>,y
ha'in bruxtjjlut finrjiur i/nroiv dhum strothe, dre an gos a
rak Pilot, worto an kyc a glcne, my robe and my breast-
plate were hard purple to wring me, through the blood
before Pilate, the flesh stuck to it. R.D. 2594. J Kez
leddurn a glenuz orl an dzhci, but the thieves clung to
them. Llwyd, 252. Written also </{'/>«', qd. v. W.
glynu. IT. lean, ^ glean. Gael, leanail, leaiitu/iin, ^ glean.
Manx, l/iiant.

GLESIN, s. m. The herb woad. Corn. Voc. sandix. W.
glesyn, what is blue ; from gifts. Lat. glastum.

GLESEUCH, v. a. Ye heard. Incorrectly for <//I-C-.M HI-//,
a mutation of clewseuch, 2 pers. pi. preter. of clfinm,
qd. v. Arluth ot omma an givas del gleseuch, a d/tyallas
an profits Ihesus, dampnyai dhe v6s gorrys yn gnm's pren,
Lord, see here the fellow, as you heard, (that) mocked
the prophet Jesus, he condemned to be put on the cross
tree. R.D. 1804.

GLEW, adj. Resolute, stout, sharp, acute, penetrating.
Ow bommyn yw mar/hys glew, nyfyn an qwas gelivel tru,
na pygy cafus merci, my blows are wondrous sharp, the
fellow will not call "oh," nor pray to have mercy. P.O.
2088. Ow stuns a fue crows a pren; kyns en mychtern den
ha Dew ; yn le basnet u-ar ow fen, curyn a spent fi/m ha
glew, my standing was a cross of wood ; before I was a
king, man, and God; instead of a helmet on my head,
a crown of thorns sharp and penetrating. R.D. 2582.
W. glew.

GLEW, v. a. He will hear. A mutation of clew, 3 pers-

GLIN

171

GLU

s. fut. of dewas, qd. v. Na dhyscryssouch Dew a nef,
ray rf a glcio ayas Iff, do ye not distrust the God of
heaven, for lie will hear your voice. O.M. 1658. Y
wordhyc y tddh dkeys, mar uskys pan glew dhe Iff, to
worship him it is incumbent on thee, so quickly when
he hears thy voice. O.M. 1776.

GLEWAF, v. a. I shall hear. A mutation of clewitf, 1
pers. s. fut. of cleieas. Ma mv violon ow ranne, pan
ylncaf cows an parna, my heart is separating when I
hear talk of that kind. O.M. 2182.

GLEWAS, v. a. He heard. A mutation of cleivas, 3
pers. s. preter. of dewas, qd. v. Worth nfp a ylcwas
govyn, rfik y a icor levcrd, ask of one (that) has heard,
for they know (how) to say. P.O. 1260. Me a'n glewas
dyougel, I heard him certainly. P.O. 1307. A Ihesu,
mycJitern a nff, iy re glewas at/an Iff, O Jesus, king of
Leaven, thou hast heard our voice. R.D. 174.

GLEWFO, v. a. He may hear. A mutation of clewfo, 3
pers. sing. subj. of clewas. Ot an iustys mv tos dliyn,
anodho ff grcns dd vyn, pan gletifo y lavarow, see the
justice coming to us, with him let him do as he will,
when he hears his words. P.O. 372.

GLEWSYUCH, v. a. Ye heard. A mutation of dcw-
syuch, 2 pers. pi. preter. of cletvas. An re-ma eiv gwel
a ras, rag ny glewsyuch yn nfp plus sawor a'n par-ma
vythque/h, these here are rods of grace, for ye have not
smelt in any place savour of this sort ever. O.M. 1990.
A gleir.yuch why, cowelhe, del ugy an vyl hore mvthenwel
an pyih na vydh, did ye hear comrades, how the vile
strumpet is calling on the thing that is not 2 O.M.
2727.

GLEWYUCH, v. a. Hear ye. A mutation of clewyuch,
2 pers. pi. imp. of deu~as. Oyeth sy gleuyuch d/iym ol,
masons an drf kctep pol, hear ye, listen to me all, masons
of the town, every head. O.M. 2297. Oyeth or oyeth
yn ufdh sy glen-yuch bryntyn Ita kfth, oyez, now oyez,
likewise hear ye, nobles and commons. O.M. 2420.

GLEYN, s. m. The knee. Ena Christ a's gasas, hag tth
rirla dhe besy war ben gleyn dheworth y das, del lavarsa
ragon ny, there Christ them left, and went again on his
knees to his Father, as he had said for us. M.C. 56.
Mfs y dhensys o mar fiyn pub ur an trylya dhedhe,
may ' th tlh v'<ir ben y dhcv:liyn, ha pcsy yn ketdma, but
his manhood was so perfect every hour (that) he
turned to them, so that he went on his knees, and
prayed in this manner. M.C. 54. Another form of
glin, qd. v.

GLIB, adj. Wet, moist. Generally written gleb, qd. v.

GLIBBIE, v. a. To make moist, to moisten, to wet. Pryce.
Written also ylyl/ye, qd. v.

GLIBOR, s. m. Moisture. Cornish Vocab. humor. W.
ytolybwr. Arm. glcbor, glebder. " The town of Ulubrrc,
mentioned by Cicero in Lit. Fam. vij. 18, appears to
have been in a moist situation from the allusion to
frogs." Norris's Cornish Drama, ij. 368.

GLIHI, a. m. Frost. Llwyd, 33. Written also clihi,
qd. v. Lat. glades.

GLIN, 8. m. The knee. Corn. Voc. prnclin. 01 an re-
inti ly a fijdh, ow gnrdhye mara mcnnyth tear pen dhe
i/hiti; y/ijn ysd, all these thou shalt have, if thou wilt
worship me low on thy knees. P.O. 136. Pfb ol war
IKH >i i/fir glljn a gun yn gnrdliyans dhodho, every one
upon his knees shall sing in worship to him. P.O. 247.

J Pedn glin, Llwyd, 63. W. glin. Arm. glin. Ir. qlun.
Gael. glun. Manx, glioon. Slav. Tcoleno. Sansc. ganu,
fr. jna, to bend. Lat. genu. Gr. <yoVi>. Goth. kniu.
Eng. knee.

GLIT, s. m. A hoar frost, a rime. Lbt-yd, 131. See
Gluth.

GLOAS, s. m. Dried cow-dung used for fuel. Pryce.
Me a gunldl drcyn ha spern ha glus, dha les/cy heb bern,
hag a wra bushe bras a vooy, I will gather briars and
thorns, and dried cow-dung, to burn without regret, and
will make a great cloud of smoke. C.W. 80. This word
is still in use in Cornwall, and the same material is
used for fuel in some parts of Wales. W. gleiad. Dr.
O. Pughe derives the word from glai, glistening; I am
more inclined to golcu, light.

GLOC, s. f. A cloak. A mutation of doc. Pan scfsys
hydhewmyttyn,ydch ens aya ieyiv ; dyswedh y a dhan dhe
giok, when thou gottest up this morning, sound were
their sinews ; shew them from under thy cloak. P.C.
2682. Borrowed from the English.

GLOS, s. f. A pang, pain, anguish. M e y fe, me re goskvs
pos ; ha rum kemeres drok glos, my faith, I have slept
heavily; and an evil pang has seized me. R.D. 512.
A contracted form of r/loys, qd. v.

GLOW, s. m. Coal. Pylh yu> an ijordhyans dhe Deic boa
lesfcys dhe glow lusew war an karryyy dege, what worship
is it to God that the tithe be burnt to coal-ashes on the
stones 1 O.M. 477. J Gwdl hy vye pcrna ncbas glow,
ha hcdna vedn gus iubm a dhella e a rag, better she had
bought some coal, and that will warm you behind and
before. Pryce. Hwel glow, a coal pit. Llwyd, 145.
W. glo. Arm. glaou. Ir. gual. Gael. gual. Manx, ycayl.
Germ. hole. Eng. coal, glow. Sansc. gval, to burn, to
shine.

GLOW, v. a. He will hear. A mutation of clow, 3 pers.
s. fut. of cloivas, qd. v. J Phva glow vi, whom hear I ?
Llwyd, 253.

GLOW AS, v. a. He heard. A mutation of clowas, 3 pers.
s. preter. of clowes, or clowas, qd. v. Sera, ha me me
gwandra, me. a glmvas a warlha war an wedhan un el
whck,fir ow cana, Sir, as I was walking, I heard from
above on the tree an angel sweet wisely singing. C.W. 56.

GLOWES, v. a. To hear. A mutation of doives, or c/o;c-
as, qd. v. Worth ylowcs, by hearing. Llwyd, 249.

GLOWSYS, v. a. Thou hcardest. A mutation of doivsys,
2 pers. s. preter. of cloivas, qd. v. Drug polat o, nfb a
glowses ow cana, an evil pullet he was, whom thou didst
hear singing. C.W. 56.

GLOWYS, v. a. I heard. A mutation of clowys, 1 pers.
s. preter. of dou-as, qd. v. Efa alias dyougel, del glowys
y leverel yn lyes le, he could indeed, as I heard it said in
many a place. . P.C. 2874.

GLOYS, s. f. A pang, pain, anguish. Angus bras, ha
peynys tyn, ha gloys crefa's kemeras, great anguish, and
pains, and strong pang seized her. M.C. 221. Ma an
gloys dre ow colon rale gallarow hag anken, there is a
pang through my heart for sorrows and grief. P.C,
1147. W. gloes. Arm. gloez. Sansc. Mis, to be pained.

GLU, v. a. Hear thou. A mutation of clu, id. qd. clew,
2 pers. s. imp. of clewas, qd. v. Cowyth, yrmvedh annfjl
tu, hag aspy alias, ha glu, a rag hag a dencwen, comrade,
lie on one side, and look out continually, and listen,
forwards and sideways. O.M. 2062.

GOC

172

GODHAL

GLUAN, s. m. Wool. Corn. Voc. lana. Gliin is given
by Llwyd, and glawn by Pryce, as late forms. W. gwldn,
•\-qulan. Arm. gloan. Ir. ol/tnn. Gael, olann. Manx,
oUan. Slav. ivlan. Lith. vilnn. Lat. lana, for vlana.

GLUT, s. m. Glue, viscous matter, paste. Corn. Vocab.
qlulen. W. gliid. Arm. qlild. Ir. glaodh. Gael, glaodh.
Gr. <y\oJov, <y\/n. Lat. gluten. Eng. ^/w.

GLUTH, s. m. Dew. Llwyd, 16, 141, gluth. W. gwlith.
Arm. ^fc.

GLUYAN, s. m. Sickness, disease. Givelly glwyan, bed
sickness. Pryce. A mutation of clityan, qd. v.

GLYBOR, s. m. Wetness, moisture. Llwyd, 66. An-
other form of glibor, qd. v.

GLYBYE, v. a. To wet, to moisten, to make wet, to ma-
defy. Yma daggroiv out fclybye dhe dreys rule ewn kerenge,
saw me as sech gans ow blew, tears are wetting thy feet,
for true love, but I will dry them with my hair. P.O.
482. W. gwlybu. Arm. glcbia, glibia, glubein, gluebein.

GLYN, s. m. A valley through which a river flows, a
woody valley, a glen. W.glyn. Arm. glen. Ir. gleann.
Gael, gleann. Manx, glion. Scot. glen.

GLYNE, v. a. To cling to, to adhere to, to stick to. Pan
fin: an purpur war skwych kychys dhe ves gans dyw dhorn,
vorto y glynes hardlych ran an kyc bys yn ascorn, when
the purple was on a sudden snatched away with hands,
to it stuck closely a piece of the flesh even to the bone.
R.D. 2597. Another form of gleny, qd. v.

GLYVEDHAS, s. m. Midwifery. Benen glyvedhuz, a
midwife. Llwyd, 103. I consider the word to be a
mutation of clyvedhas, and connected with W. colwyn-
ydhiaeth, midwifery.

GNACIAS, v. a. Struck or knocked. A mutation of
cnacias, 3 pers. s. preter. of cnacie, id. qd. cnoucye, qd. v.
+ E gnacias, he knocked. Llwyd, 253.

GO, adv. Rather. A particle used with words to denote
a progress towards, an approach, or a state short of per-
fection. In Welsh it is of frequent occurrence, as pant,
a hollow, gobant, a little hollow. Bron, a hill, govron, a
little hill. Drwg, bad, go dhrwg, rather bad. So Cornish
go dol, a little valley. Ir. galih, progress. Sansc. ga,
to go.

GO, pron. adj. Their. J Ha an 'oar a droz rag gwelx, ha
an lozo rig dasher haz poha e cunda, ha an gwydh toon
lavallo, ha go haz etta go honnen, warier go henda ; ha
Dew gwellas tro va dan, and the earth brought forth
grass, and the herb did yield seed after its kind, and the
trees yielding fruit, and their seed in themselves after
their kind ; and God saw that it was good. C.W. p. 190.
A late corruption of 0*70, qd. v.

GOBER, s. m. A recompence, reward ; fee, wages, stip-
end, hire. Written indiscriminately also gobar, gobyr.
A'n deppro gans cregyans da gober lek ejf a n gevyth, he
that eats it with good faith, a good reward he shall ob-
tain. M.C. 44. Gurys yw dhe temple hep son, agan
gobyr ny a'thpys, thy temple is done without noise, our
wages we ask of thee. O.M. 2584. Why as bydh agas go-
bar eredy, ye shall have your payment surely. O.M. 2587.
Gobar da why agas bydh, a good reward ye shall have.
R.D. 376. Why a's bydh gobar bras, ye shall have a great
reward. R.D. 672. W. gobyr. Arm. gobr.

GOBERNA, v. a. To hire. Gobernes, hired. Pryce.

GOC, adj. Lying, deceitful. Menouch ef a wruk bostye y
vos map Detv, dh'y lawe, arluth an gok, often he did boast

that he was the Son of God, be he praised ! lord of the
liars. P.O. 2890. Ny vydh Dew nefra pur vf/r ktrys
goak, trest dhymo, God will never very truly be found a
liar, trust to me. C.W. 172. This is the same word as
gauhoc, gouhoc, from gow, a lie.

GOCCOR, s. m. A merchant, a trader, a dealer, a hawker,
a pedler. PI. goccorion. Crist a gafas gockorion yn
temph/s aberlh yn dre, ef a rug dhedhe yn scon mba yn mes
a le.na, Christ found traders in the temples within the
town, he caused them soon to go out from thence. M.C.
30. Another form of gwicur, qd. v.

GOCY, adj. Foolish, silly, absurd. PL gocyes. Superla-
tive gocye. A venen, assos goky, O woman, thou art fool-
ish. O.M. 173. Gortfuch lymmyn gockyes, dhe'th scoforn
wharre yehes my a re, stay ye now fools, to thy ear soon
health I will give. P.O. 1149. Asyw an den-na goky,
that man is foolish. P.O. 1662. A Ber/yl asoge mm
ha goky dres ol an diis py ythofol, O Bartholomew, thou
art mad and silly beyond all the men that are fools.
R.D. 972. Hesoge goky Mathew, and thou art foolish
Matthew. R.D. 983. Ysouch gokky ha fellyon, ye are
silly and foolish. R.D. 1273. Nynsouch lemmyn gokyes,
are ye not now foolish ? R.D. 1136. Ty yw, me a grys,
an gokye den yn beys, thou art, I believe, the foolishest
man in the world. R.D. 1454. In construction it chan-
ges into woky, qd. v. The root is coc, qd. v.

GOCYNETH, s. m. Foolishness, folly, absurdity. Ty a
heuel muskegys, hag yn gokyneth gyllys, awos an Dew a
geusyth, thou seemest crazed, and in folly lost, because
of the God (that) thon mentionest. O.M. 1512. In
construction it changes into tcocynrth. Hum /?, miir a
^vokyneth yw mono, dhe leaky peyth ayl den orto beuv, by
my faith, much of folly it is to go to burn a thing that
a man can live upon. O.M. 473.

GOD, s. m. A wood. A mutation of cod, a contracted
form of coed. qd. v.

GODE, s. m. Confusion. This word occurs in the follow-
ing passage. Dro ve, gode thous re'th fo, bring it, confu-
sion be to thee. O.M. 2822. The meaning is not obvious,
but evidently an imprecation. Mr. Norris suggests
gode dhons, a good dance. I am inclined to connect it
with the W. gwaed, blood.

GODEN, s. m. A base or foundation ; the sole. Corn.
Vocab. goden fruit, planta pedis, the sole of the foot.
W. gwadyn. Arm. gn-eten.

GODH, s. m. A mole. Corn. Vocab. god, talpa. In late
Cornish it was called giidh dhdr. Llwyd, 160, 241.
Twrch daear is also one of the names in Welsh. W.
gwadh. Arm. goz. \\.fadh. Gael. fadh.

GODH, s. f. A goose. ¥\. godhow ; (godho, Llwyd, 242.)
Godh dek scon my a off'ryn dhe Dew war ben ow deirlyn,
hag a's gar war y alter, a fair goose forthwith I will offer
to God upon my knees, and put it upon his altar. O.M.
1195, J Culliag godho, a gander. Llwyd, 43. Written
also goydh, and in the Cornish Vocabulary, quit, qd. v.

GODH, v. a. He will fal!. A mutation of codh, 3 pers.
S. fut. of codha, qd. v. Me a lever yn torma, vynions
crefa godh ivarnas, I say at this time strong vengeance
will fall upon thee. O.M. 1498. Miir dhe voy ef re
pechas, ha dr6k icarnodho a godh, much the more he
hath sinned, and evil will fall upon him. P.O. 2192.

GODHAL, s. m. An Irishman. Written also gwidhal,
qd. v.

GODHIHUAR

173

GOF

GODHALEC, adj. Irish. Pryce. W. gwydhelig. Ir.
qaodhalach. Gael, gaidhcalach. Manx, gaelic, gaelg.

GODHAS, s. m. Sediment, grounds of drink, the lees.
Llu-yd, 15. W. gtvadhod. Arm. gouxia, gouziza, to
settle.

GODHAS, v. a. He fell. A mutation of codhas, 3 pers.
s. preter. of codha, qd. v. Rag own y a gangycs lyw,
rag gmindcr y a godhas, for fear they changed colour,
for weakness they fell. M.C. 68.

GODHAS, v. a. To know. Llwyd, 50. In construc-
tion it changes into tvodhas. Ef a wodhye y verwy,
he knew he should die. M.C..56. Lemmyn mar codhaa,
now if thou knowest. M.C. 92. Taw Pedyr, te ny
wodhas, yn medh Christ, pan dra raf dhys, be silent
Peter, thou knowest not, says Christ, what thing I
do to thee. M.C. 46. Te a wodhye dhe honon, thou
knewest thyself. M.C. 101. A ban nag es a wodhfe
dheuch pary.i as gurelle gwell, since there is not that
knows to make them better ready for you. M.C. 158.
Dhe'n ivell ny wodhyens y dhystrmvy, the better they
knew not (how) to destroy him. M.C. 238. A'n den-ma
re drehevys, gallas ny wodhan pelt; this man has risen,
he is gone we know not where. M.C. 245. See also
Wodhons, Wodher, Wodhouch, Sfc. Godhas is another
form of godhvos, qd. v.

GODHE, v. a. To fall. A mutation of codhe, qd. v. Dew
ugens dydh my a as glaiv dhe godhe aivartha, forty days
I will allow rain to fall from above. O.M. 1028. Rag
dotit mysshyf dhe godhe, for fear of mischief to happen.
O.M. 1426.

GODHEVEL, v. a. To suffer, bear, endure. The infini-
tive is also written godhaf. Mesk mv pobel ny vynnaf
na folia agas godhaf, among my people I will not any
longer endure you. O.M. 1595. Godhaf dhe vrus dhe
honan, suffer thou thy judgment thyself. O.M. 2248.
Aims godherel ancow, ny nahas hy lavarow, notwithstand-
ing suffering death, she did not retract her words. O.M.
2760. Arhith cuf, me yw parys godhaf gynes bos ledhys,
dear Lord, I am ready to suffer with thee to be slain.
P.C. 888. Godheveuch omma lavur, ha gollyouch gynef
ow kefyon ker colonow, endure ye here labour, and watch
with me, my dearly beloved hearts. P.C. 1024. Ef re
dhyndylesyn la godhaf mernens yn bys-ma, he has deserv-
ed well to suffer death in this world. P.C. 1343. Ny
fue ragdho y honan yn godhefys ef, mas rak kerenge map
den, it was not for himself he suffered it, but for the love
of mankind. P.C. 3227. Mdb Marya mur a bcyn a
wodhevy yn ur-na, the Son of Mary much pain suffered
at that time. M.C. 54. Ol Ihesus an godhevys, ha'y
n'ortheby nyvynnas, Jesus endured it all, and answer him
he would not. M.C. 92. Bythqueth den ny wodhevys
ji'ti/n ella dh'y golon nes, man never suffered pain that
went nearer to his heart. M.C. 172. Dowr, ha ler,
ha tan, tin giryns, haul ha lour, ha steyr kyjffris, a Grist ow
codhnff mernans anken y a wodhevys, water, and earth,
and fire, and wind, sun, and moon, and stars likewise,
at Christ suffering death, vexation endured. M.C. 211.
War g corf y wodhefys mur a peynys, on his body he
suffered many pains. R.D. 1810. Vf.godhev, ^ guodeim,
in Oxford Glosses. Arm. gauzav. Ir. foidhid, \fodaim,
\fodnm. Gael, foidhid, foighid.

GODHIHUAR, s. m. The evening. Llwyd, 249. \Ua
qodhcwhar ha meiten o an kenza journa, and the evening

and the morning were the first day. C.W. p. 189. %Htt
godhuhar ha metten o an nessa journa, and the evening
and the morning were the second day. 190. J//«
godhuar ha metten o an tridr/a journa, and the evening
and the morning were the third day. 190. +Hagodhi-
huar ha metten o an wheffas dydh, and the evening and
the morning were the sixth day. 192. A later form of
gurthuwer, qd. v.

GODHO, s. m. Sediment, the lees of drink. Lltvyd, 147.
A late corruption of godhas, qd. v.

GODHO, s. m. Geese. Llwyd, 242. This is the same
word as godhow, pi. of god/i, qd. v. J Kulliag godho, a
gander, lit. the cock of geese. Llwyd, 43.

GODHVOS, v. a. To be cognizant of, to know, to be ac-
quainted with. Written equally common godlifos. Com-
pounded of qodh, — W. gwjjdh, knowledge, and i<w, to
be. The inflexions arc similar to those of bos. Un dra
a won, a'n godhfes, a russe dhe dhydhane, one thing that
I know, if thou knewest it, could comfort thee. O.M.
151. Godhfos gieyr ol yredy, my a vyn mos dhyworthys,
knowing the truth all plainly, I will go from thee.
O.M. 821. My a vyn vos garlont gureys a arhans adro
dhedhe, rag godhvos pyth vo y hys, I will that a garland
be made of silver around it, to know what may be its
length. O.M. 2098. Pyw an brasse den sengcs yn mysk
ol dhy dhyskyblon, neb a'n godhfo gorlhybes, who is es-
teemed the greatest man among all thy disciples, he
that knows him, let him answer. P.C. 775. Pendra
wraf ny wodhes tc/teth, ly a'n godhvyth yn dyiccdh, woge
ow mos ahanan, what I do thou knowest not yet, thou
shalt know it in the end, after my going hence. P.C.
849. Loivenna lekca godhfy, the fairest joy thou knowest.
P.C. 1042. May rys y vonas ledhys, godhvedhouch kettop-
onon, that he must be slain, ye know every one. M.C.
141. Mar qura, godhvedhys mar pydh, yn scon dyswreys
ef a vydh, if he does, if he be discovered, soon de-
stroyed he shall be. O.M. 1520. A Phelyp, Ions 6-1 y'th
fydh, ha ty gynef solla-dhydh, godhfydhy grygy yn fas, O
Philip, thou art gray in thy faith, and thou with me a
long time shouldst know how to believe well. R.D.
2381. Godhvos, in construction changes into u'odhvos,
qd. v. W. gwybod. Arm. gouzout. Ir. tcz'/A. Gael.
cidh. Sansc. vibft, kit.

GOEF, adj. Unhappy he, miserable he. Gocf a gollas
an wlas, unhappy he (that) lost the country. O.M. 754.
Arluthwarnas tregerylh, aoefara dhe serry, Lord on thee
be love, miserable is he that doth anger thee. O.M.
1016. Gorf vydh nep a'm gwerthas, miserable will he
be who has sold me. P.C. 750. Goef pan ve genys
dhe'n bys-ma, miserable he when he was born into this
world. P.C. 871. Comp. of goe, id. qd. \V. gwae, woe,
and ef, he. Govy, unhappy I ; and goy, unhappy they ;
are similar compounds.

GOF, s. m. A smith. Corn. Voc. faber vel cudo. Y
hu-alsons oil adro mar cajf'ons gojj' yredy, they searched
all about if they could find a smith forthwith. M.C.
154. Yn medh an gdff, me ny ivraff pur wyr kentroiv
dhe icy vyth, says the smith, I will never make indeed
nails for you. M.C. 155. Yn medh gurek an goff' dhc-
dhe, kcntrow dhe wy why ny fyll, says the wife of the
smith to them, to you nails shall not fail. M.C. 158.
Euch dhe wovyn hep lettye worth an gfifyn Marches Ifou;
go to ask without delaying of the smith in Market Row.

GOLENWEL

174

GOLOC

2668. Gof dm, a blacksmith. Llwyd, 58. ~W.gov, igof.

Arm. gof, gov. Ir. gobka, galha, \goba, "tgobam, + ga-

bann. Gael, golha, hence gow chrom, in Sir Walter Scott.

Manx, gaave. Pers. ganz, the renowned blacksmith of

Ispahan.
GOPAIL, s. f. A smithy, a blacksmith's shop. Cornish

Vocabulary, qfficina. Llwyd, 106, writes it govail. W.

gevail, from gov, with the regular mutation of o into e.

This ancient form is preserved in the instances of gevail,

and cegin, but in Welsh the mutation is now generally

written?/. Arm. govel, gofel.
GOFEN, v. a. To ask. A gofcn, asking. Llwyd, 245.

Another form of govyn, qd. v.
GOG, s. f. The cuckoo. An gog. A mutation of cog,

qd. v.

GOIDH. s. f. A goose. Llwyd, 229. See Goydh.
GOIL, s. f. A sail. See Goyl.
GOIL, s. f. A festival. Dcdh goil, and by contraction

dcgl, a holiday. IJtcyd, 59. W. g&yl, wyl, ^guil. Arm.

gouil. Ir.feighil, feu, ^fel. Gael, frill. Ma,nx,feailley,

oicl, eail. Lat. vigilice.

GOIS, s. m. Blood. Written also goys, qd. v.
GOITCENIN, s. m. Dog's bane, wild or meadow saffron.

Corn. Voc. kermtdacfula vel tilodom. Comp. of goit, a

mutation of coit, a wood, and cenin, a leek, qd. v.
GOIVEX, s. f. A nerve. Cornish Vocab. nervus. See

Geien.
GOL, s. f. A sail. Gwclnn got, the sail yard. Lbvyd, 3.

A contracted form of goyl, qd. v.
liday. Lhi-yd, 18.

A contracted form of

GOL, s. f. A holi
goil, qd. v.

GOLCHY, v. a. To wash. Yn bason ledhens gorrys, ha
me a's goulch dysempys may fans gulan a pup plan ol, let
them be put in a basin, and I will wash them immedi-
ately, that they may be clean from all dirt. P.C. 843.
Tommans onan dour tear tan, rag wage sopcr my a mulch
ol agas trys, let one warm water on the fire, for after
supper I will wash all your feet. P.C. 835. Saw yn
tokyn oiv 16s gulan a goys Uicsu Nazare, me a icolch scon
ou> dule a wcl dheuch kdtep onan, but in token of my
being clean of the blood of Jesus of Nazareth, I will
wash immediately my hands in the sight of every one
of you. P.C. 2499. In all the other tenses the aspirate
was softened into /( ; see Golhy. ~Vf.goldii. Arm. golchi,
gwalchi, -\-guelchi, \guclhy. Ir.folcaim, -^folchaim, Gael.
fuilc.

GOLE, v. a. To hearken to, to listen to. Written also
gala, and in construction cola. Ny did dhys kavanscuse,
dre dhc wrck y vos terrys, rag orly ty dhc gole, myl vap
mam a veydlt damneys, it will not avail to make excuse
through thy wife that it was broken, because that thou
hcarkeucdst to her, a thousand mother's sons shall be
damned. O.M. 323. Hag cola worth un venen, gulan
ef re gollas an plus, for listening to a woman, he has
quite lost the place. O.M. 419. A synte Mari, Mathew,
mar a colyth, ty a tew guns dhc ivhelhlow, 0 Saint Mary !
Matthew, if thou wilt listen, thou wilt be silent with
thy tales. R.D. 1388. J Ty rig golla ivorty ; thou hast
hearkened into her. Llmjd, 242.

GOLENWEL, v. a. To fulfil. A mutation of colcnwcl,
qd. v. Rug rf a vyn hep lettye ivheyl y das y golenwel,
for he will without stopping the work of his father ful-
fil. O.M. 2428.

GOLES, s. m. The bottom, the lowest part. In construc-
tion woles. Written also golas. Ha'n grows a ve drehe-
vys, ha Ihesusfasteys ynny, ha' n pen go/as dclyffrys yn
toll o tellys ryg/hy, and the cross was raised, and Jesus
fastened on it, and the lower end delivered into the hole
(that) was holed for it. M.C. 184. Ha war woles, pan
vyrys, my a wclas liy gwrydhyote bys yn yffarn dywenys,
and at the bottom, when I looked, I saw its roots even
into hell descending. O.M. 781. Dcu tek a bren rag
styllyow, ha compos y denicennotv,bras ha crom y ben goles,
here is a fair tree for rafters, and straight its sides,
large and rounded its lower cud. O.M. 2443. Ke, ty
Pilot mylyges, ena yn dourdhe wolcs ty a, go, thou cursed
Pilate, there in the water to the bottom thou shalt go.
R.D. 2196. Golas triis, the sole of the foot. Lli'-yd,
121. W. gwaelod. Arm. goelcd, qweled.

GOLEUDER, s. m. Brightness. Lhcyd, 240. Written
also goloivder, qd. v.

GOLHAN, s. f. A knife. A mutation of citlhan, or collan,
qd. v. J Gens e golhan, with his knife. Lhvycl, 252.

GOLHY, v. a. To wash. In construction it changes into
wolhy. Cans dour gorris yn Luzon y uvl/ias aga garrrjti;
•with water put in a basin he washed their legs. M.C.

45. Henna Pedyr a sconyas Ihesus dhc u-oltiy y dreys ;
taw Pedyr, te ny wodhas, yn medh Christ, pandra raf
dhys; mar ny'th icolhajf dre oir (jras, yn nef nyrc<//n/t/t
treqis; yn medh Pedyr, dhyin na as troys na leyff na vo
gol/iys, that Peter refused that Christ should wash his
feet ; be silent Peter, thou knowest not, says Christ,
what I shall do to thee ; if I wash thee not by my
grace, in heaven thou shalt not dwell ; says Peter, to
me leave not foot or hand that it be not washed. M.C.

46. Golhy ow tr/yx ny liyrinjn ; liomma aans daggrow
keft'rys re's holhas, to wash my feet thou offeredst not ;
this one with tears even has washed them. P.C. 518.
Kyn na vens nejfre golhys, ty ny's gol/iyth yn nep cds,
though they be never washed, thou shalt not wash them
in any case. P.C. 853. Yiho mur /o-nr/i'- r/ulhy r/f/ris treys
h'aga scche,goHn nspiip lr/-y* y f/yle ahnnouch kepur ha my,
now if I wash your feet, and dry them, let all wash the
feet of each other of you, like as I. P.C. 877. Another
form of golchy, qd. v., the aspirate being softened into h.

GOLLAS, v. a. He lost. A mutation of collas, 3 pers. s.
preter. of colly, qd. v. Rfig cola worth tin wnoi, gulan
ef re gollas an plus, for listening to a woman he has
quite lost the place. O.M. 420. Rag an haul y lyv)
golow a gallon, pnn rlli a'n beys, for the sun his bright hue
lost, -when he went from the world. P.C. 3124.

GOLLOHAS, s. m. Praise. Yn cnour dhe Deiv an Tas,
leverys pup gollohas, my a imrhemmyn yn scon, in honour
to God the Father, let all say praise, I cojnmand forth-
with. O.M. 2624. Me a vyn mos dhe'n tempel, gollohas
rag leverel, ha pigy war dhu lovyn. I will go to the tem-
ple, to speak praise, and to pray to god Jupiter. P.C.
356. Another form of golochas, qd. v.

GOLMEX, s. f. A halter. A mutation of colmen, qd. v.

GOLOC, s. m. Sight, look, aspect, view, appearance.
Out icarnas, harlot pen cok, scon yn mes am golok, out
upon thee, rogue, blockhead ! immediately out of my
sight. O.M. 1530. Pilr v:fjr ef a'n gevyth gu, pan
dyjfo yn ow goloc, very truly ye shall have woe, when
he comes into my sight. P.C. 964. Ken ti'ffb y ges
golok, dhodho ny yllouch gitl drdk, though he should come

GOLOWA

175

GOLYAS

into your sight, to him you cannot do harm. R.D. 1861.
In construction it changes into woloc, qd. v. War an
wolok, on the face. P.O. 2100. W. qolwg. Sansc. lituc,
16k, to see. Gr. \tiia, \evaau>. Lat. Itqueo, luceo. Germ.
+ luge, lenchte. Eng. look, light.

GOLOCHAS, s. m. Laud, praise. 01 elf I vynny, Arluth
kfr, my a wra yn pup tyuer, liedre veyn bav yn bys-ma
gansprm/s ha golochas, all as thou wishest, dear Lord, I
will do iii every place, as long as we are living in this
world, with penance and praise. P.O. 116. W. gol-
nchad.

GOLOM, s. f. A dove. A mutation of colom, qd. v. An
i/oloin (/Iris Iii) layas, yn mes gum hy delyfre, lelle edhen,
ren mv lhas, leverel ny won pie fe, the dove with blue eyes,
liberate her outside ; a more faithful bird, by my father,
I cannot say where there is. O.M. 1109.

COLON, s. f. The heart. A mutation of colon, qd. v.
Cans nader ythof gicanhrys, hag ol tcarbarth vynymmeys,
a fyne trots Men go/on, by a snake I am stuug, and al-
together poisoned from the end of the foot to the heart.
O.M. 1758. Na gresouch a luen golon, ye will not be-
lieve with full heart. O.M. 1857. Ken fe y golon
Itrrys, though his heart may be broken. P.O. 2243.

GOLOVAS, s. m. The travails of a woman in childbirth.
Benen in golovas, a woman in childbed. Llwyd, 131.
W. cyvlychiad. Gu-raig yn cyvlychu. Arm. giriliaud,
gulvoud.

GOLOW, s. m. Light. Corn. Voc. golou, lux. PI. yolowys.
Pur aperl hug yn golow y leverys ow dyskas, very open
and in light I spake my doctrine. M.C. 79. Game y
a dhii/c golwv, nos o, ny welotu yn fas, with them they
carried a light, it was night, they saw not well. M.C.
64. Te a vi/dh yn Mth goloiv yn pandis genama, thou
shalt be in this same light in Paradise with me. M.C.
193. D/trjdho a leverys, re sriffe Crist hcb strevye ol dh'y
vodh gans golmrys, to him they said that Christ had
risen without striving all to his will with lights. M.C.
248. Yn peswere gwreys perfyth dhe'n beys ol golowys
glan, h'aga hynu-yn y a vyd/i an houl, lidn lor, ha'n
uteri/an, on the fourth (day) be made perfect to all the
earth bright lights, and their names they shall be, the
sun, and the moon, and the stars. O.M. 34. In con-
struction it changes into voolow. Venylha nan gejf'u lain
a wolow tek, that he shall never have a bit of fair light.
O.M. 552. A Das Dew y'th ivolmvys, clew gatow an
loliijI-Hta, O Father God in thy lights, hear the call of
this people. O.M. 1831. yf.goleu. Arm. gpleu, goulou.
Ir. solus, soillse, t gle, t gins. Gael, solus, soillse. Manx,
J'nllitiys, soilsltiy. Kng. gloss.

GOLOW, adj. Light, bright, shining. Mars 6s Dew a
nff golinr, fli/xrji/fi li Hunan marlhusow, may allyf vy y
weles, if thou art the God of bright heaven, shew now
miracles, that I may see them. P.O. 81. Rag an haul
y lyv golow a gollas, pan clh an leys, for the sun his
bright hue lost, when he went from the world. P.C.
3123. Priiif >/x fyn Dew om damnya, ha me mar yollow
ha cri'f, why will God condemn me, and I so bright and
strong. C.W. 22. W. goleu. Ir. folios, tfolus, \ gle.
Gael. fMnis.

GOLOWA, v. a. To enlighten, to give light, to illuminate,
to shine. Written by Llwyd, 62, 82, 245, gylywa, goul-
oua, gylyin. In construction it changes into colowa. Me
ew lanlorn nef, avel tan ow collowy, may splanna es an

Dringys, I am the lantern of heaven, like fire shining,
more resplendent than the Trinity. C.W. 10. ^Patlyzhi
a cylywiha Irenna, how it lightens and thunders. Llwyd,
248. W. goleuo. Arm. goulaoui.

GOLOWAS, s. m. An enlightening, illumination, light-
ning. Llwyd, 62. ± Yein kue.r, tarednow, ha goloivas,
e.r, reiv, gwenz, ha clehe, ha kczer, cold weather, thunder,
and lightning, snow, frost, wind, and ice, and hail.
Pn/ce. W. goleuad, goleuawd.

GOLOWDER, s. m. Light, brightness. Ha grens box
rag goloicder yn ebbarn ncf, dha ry goloiv war an beys ;
ha yn delna ytho, and let them be for light in the fir-
mament, to give light on the world ; and it was so.
C.W. p. 192. W. golcuder.

GOLOWLESTER, s. f. A light-vessel, a lamp. Cornish
Vocabulary, lampas vel lucerna vel laterna. Comp. of
goloiv, light, and Icsler, a vessel.

GOLS, s. m. The hair of the head. Cornish Vocabulary,
cesaries. W. givallt. Ir. fait, jolt. Gael./oW?. Manx,/o/<.

GOLSE, v. a. He had lost. A mutation of coke, 3 pers.
s. plup. of colly, qd. v. An haul ny golst- y lyw, au-os
map den dhe verwcl, the sun would not have lost its hue,
because of a son of man to die. P.C. 3083.

GOLSOWAS, v. a. To hear, to hearken, to listen to. In
construction it changes into tuolsotvax. Tas,ha Mai, ha
Speris Sans, wy a bys a leun golon, re wronte dhetich gran
ha ivhans dhe wolsowas y basconn, Father, Son, and Holy
Ghost, ye shall beseech with faithful heart, that he grant
you grace and desire to hear his passion. M.C. 1. Suel
a vynno bos sylu'ys golsotvens ow lavarow, whosoever
would be saved, let him hearken to my words. M.C. 2.
Alan golste icorly hy, ha gruihyl dres ow defcn, because
thou hearkenedst to her, and actedst beyond my prohibi-
tion. O.M. 270. Alram, scon golswv Imiyn orth ow
lavarow, Abraham, immediately hearken now to my
words. O.M. 13C5. Eledh ntf, golsmmuch dha ve lemyn,
angels of heaven listen to me now. C.W. 10. W. go-
glywed.

GOLVAN, s. m. A sparrow. Corn. Voc. passer. Golvan
ge, a hedge sparrow. Llwyd gives as the late sound
Sylvan, or gulvan. W. gohan. Arm. golvan. Ir. gvul-
Ihan. Gael, gealbhonn. Gr. ^o\fiis.

GOLVINAC, s. m. A curlew. Llwyd, 51. Another form
of gelvinac, qd. v.

GOLWIDHEN, s. f. A hazel tree. Lhvyd, 51. A muta-
tion of colwidhcn, qd. v.

GOLY, s. m. A wound, mark of a hurt. PI. golytnv.
Hag yn y gorff bos gorris goleow pals leas myll, and in
his body that there were put plenteous wounds many
thousands. M.C. 165. Yn corf Ihesus yth cse, hag ef yn
crows mv cregy, pymp myll strekis del iove, hapeder gwyth
cans goly, in the body of Jesus there were, and he on
the cross hanging, five thousand strokes, as there were,
and four times a hundred wounds. M.C. 227. Yw sain
ol dhe wolyow,ati'ylys vy dhe squerdye, are all thy wounds
healed, which I saw tearing thee ? R.D. 489. Rak ty
dhe weles ol otv golyow a Us yn dhe golon ty a grys, be-
cause that thou sawest all my wounds openly, in thy
heart thou believest. R.D. 1552. W. gweli. Arm.
gouli.

GOLYAS, v. a. To watch, to be wakeful. Yn medh Crift,
un pols golyas ny yllouch dhum comfortye, says Christ, a
while could ye not watch to comfort me? M.C. 55.

GONESEG

176

GOR

Golyouch ha pesouch yn ven, rag own an tout ha'y vestry,
watch ye and pray earnestly, for fear of the devil and
his mastery. M.C. 57. Godheveuch omma lavur, ha
gollyouch gynef, endure ye here labour, and watch with
me. P.O. 1025. WTicith gynef un pols goylyouch, yet
with me a while watch ye. P.O. 1057. Arluth, agan
dew lagas yw marthys clafow colyas; golyas o agan dysyr,
Lord, our eyes are wondrous tired watching ; to watch
was our desire. P.O. 1068. W. gwylied.

GOLYAS, s. m. A watching. En golyas a fowl dybbry
a wodhevys Ihesus ker, the watching and want of eating
dear Jesus suffered. M.C. 173. W. givyliad, ^guiliat,
in Oxford Glosses.

GOLYB, v. a. To wound, to hurt. Part, golyys. A Ihe.su,
otv map, ellas, yssyw hemma trueth bras, bos dhe corf her
golyys gans tebel pobel, Oh Jesus, my son, alas ! this is
a great sorrow, that thy dear body should be wounded
by wicked people. P.O. 3183. W. giveliaw, gwelio.
Arm. goulia.

GON, s. f. A level plain, a down, or common. Variously
written goon, gun, gwon, but the earlier form was given,
qd. v. Gobar da why agas bydh, gon Dansotha, ha Cruk
hcyth, a good reward ye shall have, the plain of Dan-
sotha, and Barrow heath. R.D. 377.

GON, s. f. A sheath. A Peder, treyl dhe glcdhe, gorre yn
y won arte, Oh Peter, turn thy sword, put it in its sheath
again. P.O. 1156. Another form ofgivein, or as written
in the Cornish Vocabulary, guein, qd. v.

GON, v. irr. I know. A Arluth icymcr pyte, Dew merci
yn cheryte gon lour ty yw, O Lord, take pity, God of
mercy in charity I know well thou art. R.D. 1547.
Tru, y disky alan reys, alemma rag ny'm bydh creys, gon
dhe wyr lour, alas, to take it off since there is need,
henceforth there is no peace forme, I know true enough.
R.D. 1961. In construction it changes into won, qd. v.
Da y won y vos a rcis, I well know that he is of grace.
M.C. 104. W. givn, wn. Ir.Jiun, (Vgnia, ^ gen, t gnc,
gni, knowledge.) Sansc. g'na,j'na, to know. Gr. yivwcr-
KUJ, tyvoM, Lat. gnosco, t gnoo, Goth, fcann, kunna.
Germ, kann, kenne. Eng. can, ken, know. Lith. zinau.
Russ. znaiu.

GONEDHIC, s. m. A husbandman, a farmer. Written
also gonydhic, gonythick. Pryce. W. gweinydhawg.

GONEDHY, v. a. To labour, to work, to till, to cultivate,
to plant, to set. Euch, gonedheuch termyn hyr, powes
ny 'gys bydh nfp preys, go ye, cultivate for a long time,
no rest shall ye have at any time. O.M. 1221. An ry-
ma yw fyn gonedhys, mv banneth y rdf dhedhe, these
here are finely set, my blessing I give to them.
C.W. 8. Wonedhans, myns es yn nef, givren yn her
dhe hellye ejf' dhe effarn dhe deivolgow, let all that are
in heaven work, let us go to chase him away to hell
to darkness. C.W. 24. Rag henna, oil an vengens a
n/lfifdho bredery, me a vyngonedh dewhans, therefore all
the revenge that I can think of, I will work directly.
C.W. 32. W. giceinydhu.

GONE8, v. a. To labour, to till, to cultivate. Reys yw
purrys lavyrrya, ha gones an bys omma, dhe gawas dhe
ny stisten, it is very necessary to labour, and till the
ground here, to obtain for us sustenance. C.W. 80.
Written a\so gonys, qd. v.

GONESEG, s. m. A workman, a labourer. PI. 007*1 •••ni'iy.
Mus dhe vyres my a vyn ow gonesugy whare, ha dhedhe

prest gorhemmyn gruthyl ivhcyl dek ha prive, I will go to
see my workmen soon, and command them quickly to
do fair and secure work. O.M. 2438. Gonesugy, gonys
a wrench pur vysy,dhym del hevel, workmen, ye work
very diligently, as it seems to me. O.M. 2447. Gones-
ugy ken agesouch why nys ly, rag sotel ouch yn pup creft,
workmen others than ye shall not cover it, for subtle ye
are in every art. O.M. 2489. A late form of gonidoc.

GONIC, adj. Downy, like a level plain. Pryce. From
gon, qd. v. W. gwaenog.

GONIDOC, s. m. A servant. Corn. Voc. minister. W.
gweinidog. Arm. gounidec. From W. gweini, to serve.
Arm. gounid, gouneza. Ir fona, -\-fognam, -\-gniu. Gael.
foghainn.

GONS, a. f. The vagina. A mutation of con*, qd. v.

GONYC, s. m. Government. Dhe vdb Selh ew dewesys
gcnff prest dhom servya ve ; a skeans yfydh lenwys, hag
a gonick maga to, ny vifdh skeans vyth yn bys, mes y as-
wen ef a wra der an planauth meas ha chy, thy son Seth
is chosen by me to serve me ; with knowledge lie shall
be filled, and with government as well ; there shall be
no science ever in the world, but he shall know it, by
the planets without doors and in the house. C.W. 102.

GONYS, v. a. To work, to till, or cultivate the ground.
In construction it changes into wonys, and conys. Toivyl
vylh ny allaff yn fas ynne sensy dhe wonys, a tool I am
not able ever well to hold in them to work. M.C. 156.
Awos bos clajfy dhewle toche vyth gonys ef na yll, because
that his hands are sore, he cannot work a bit. M.C. 158.
Hedhyw yw an ivhefes dydh, aban dalletheys gonys, to-day
is the sixth day since 1 began to work. O.M. 50. Dh'y
teller kyns ens arte, Noe gonys may hallo, to its former
place let it go again, that Noah may till (the ground.)
O.M. 1096. Guetyeuch bones avorow ow conys yn crys an
dre, take ye care to be to-morrow working in the middle
of the town. O.M. 2300. W. gwneud. Arm. great. Ir.
gnidhim. -\-gniu, -\-dogniu. Gael, gnathaich. Manx,/a»-
noo. Gr. ryevvaui. Lat. gigno. Sansc. Jan.

GONZHA, pron. prep. With him. Llivyd, 244. A late
corruption of ganso.

GOON, s. f. A level plain, a down. Yma goon uras dhym-
mo vy; me a's gt/'crth dheuch yredy a dhek-warnugans
sterlyn, I have a large down ; I will sell it to you for
thirty sterling. P.O. 1552. Another form of given, qd. v.

GOOS, s. m. Blood. In construction it changes into
rvoos. Me a vyn y rcquirya a dhewle an keth den-na, y
woos a dheffa scullya, I will require it at the hands of
that same man, that spilled his blood. C.W. 182.
Written more frequently goys, qd. v.

GOOSHAC, adj. Bloody. Pryce.

GOPHEN, v. a. To ask. Dho gophen, Llwyd, 141. Gen-
erally written govyn, qd. v.

GOR, a prefix in composition. It denotes what is superior,
intense, or excessive. W. gor, -\-guor. Arm. gour.
Ir. \far.

GOR, v. a. To place. 3 pers. s. fut., and 2 pers. s. imp.
of gore. An try spits yn y anow my a's gor hep falladow,
the three grains in his mouth I will put them without
fail. O.M. 871. Neb iis gynef oiv tybbry, a'm couyth
am gor dhe mernans, he that is eating with me, and
my companion, will put me to death. P.C. 740. Ugor
daras dhe pnjson, ha gor Ihcau ynno scon pols dhe powes,
open the door of thy prison, and put Jesus in it at once

GORDHY

177

GORHEL

awhile to rest. P.C. 1872. Ha gans colon dha, hep nor,
gorre (gor-e) dhe'n menedh Tabor yn gordhyans dhym
dh'y lesky, and with good heart, without ill will, put it
upon Mount Tabor in honour to me to burn it. O.M.
429. In construction it changes into wor, qd. v. My
a u'or grugyer teg, I will place a partridge fair. O.M.
1202.

GOE, s. m. A man, a male, a husband. Gosloweuch ol,
a tus vds, bennath Ihesu luen a ras dheuch keffrys gor ha
bcnen, hear ye all, O good people, the blessing of Jesus,
full of grace, to you, as well male as female. P.C. 3219.
Cryst yw pen gor ha benen, Christ is the head of man
and woman. R.D. 1396. More generally written gour,
qd. v.

GOR, v. irr. He knows. In construction it changes into
«•()/•, qd. v. Henvydh nep a vo yn le, del wor pup den ol
yn leys, according as any is in place, as every man in the
world knows. P.C. 780. Written also gour, ivour. W.
guy. Arm. goar.

GORA, v. a. To put, to place, to lay, to set. Written
also gorre, and in construction worre, qd. v. Part.
gorys, yorrys. War penakyll y'n goras dyantell dhc
esedhe, on a pinnacle he placed him hazardous to sit
upon. M.C. 13. Ha'n tebel el, hager bref, yn y holon
a worre, and the wicked spirit, ugly reptile, in her heart
placed. M.C. 122. Gormu ha bencnv yn wedh, aga gora
ty a wra yn dhe worhel abervedh, male and female also,
thou shalt place them in thy ark within. O.M. 991.
Tan yn kunys gorraf uskys, fire in the fuel I will put
quickly. O.M. 1387. Popel Ysral ny assaf, nas gorren y
dh'y whyl cref, the people of Israel I will not allow, that
I put them not to their hard work. O.M. 1490. Godh~
ved/iys mar pydh, yn scon dysivreys ef a vydh, ha dhe'n
mernans cot gorrys, if he be discovered, soon destroyed
he shall be, and to death quickly put. O.M. 1522. Ny's
goryth hepfalladow dhe'n tyr, thou shalt not place them
certainly in the land. O.M. 1870. Marregyon, me agas
pijn, gorreuch ef dhe Erod scon, soldiers, I pray you, take
him to Herod forthwith. P.C. 1614. Dun ganso a dysym-
py,; ha yn dour goryn an pren, let us come with it imme-
diately ; and in water let us put the tree. O.M. 2790.
Yn btydh pan y'n gorsyn ny, wharre y tueth deuluyy, in
the grave when we placed him, soon there came devils.
R.D. 2123. My a comond y wore yn temple dhe wrowedhe,
I command to place it in the temple to lie. O.M. 2552.
W. goru. Arm. gorrea. Ir. cuir. Gael. cuir.

GORCHEMMYN, s. m. A command. Generally written
gorhemmyn, qd. v.

GORDHY, v. a. To worship, to honour. Written also
gordhye. Part, gordhys, gordhyys. An Tas Deio re bo
gordhyys, ,iynsys miir on dh'y gare, the Father God be
worshipped, bound much we are to love him. O.M.
1 1 25. Y iKordhye y teleth dheys, mar uskys pan glew dhe Iff,
to worship him it is incumbent on thee, so quickly
when he hears thy voice. O.M. 1775. Ken Arluth
age. iso efnyn gordhyaf bys vynary, other Lord than him
I will not worship, for ever. O.M. 1790. Rag y dhe
vynnas gordhye fals duivow crbyn cregyans, because that
they would worship false gods against belief. O.M. 1881.
Nep a'n gordhye, g"'yn y veys, he that worships him,
happy his lot. O.M. 1938. Kepar ha my ef gordhy-
euch, like as me, honour ye him. O.M. 2350. Gwyn
vys nep a'n gordh yn to, happy he who worships him

2B

well. P.C. 156. Synt Jovyn whek re'n carro, ha dreit
pup ol re'n gordhyo, sweet saint Jove love him, and
honour him above every body. P.C. 1848. Rag henna
gordhyn nejjra, Ihesus neb agan pernas, therefore let us
worship for ever Jesus who redeemed us. M.C. 6. Rag
marogeth a vynne dhen cyte dhe vos gordhyys, for ride he
would to the city to be worshipped. M.C. 28. Qu. W.
gordhi.

GORDHYANS, s. m. Worship, adoration, honour, glory.
A Das, Map, ha Spyrys Sans, gordhyans dhe'lh corfwck
pup prys, 0 Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, worship to
thy sweet body always. O.M. 86. Gorre dhe'n menedh
Tabor, yn gordhyans dhym dh'y les/ry, put it on Mount
Tabor, in honour to me to burn it. O.M. 430. Dfge
warnydhy my a offryn yn gordhyans dhe'n Tas gweua,
tithe upon it I will offer in worship to the best Father.
O.M. 1184. In construction it changes into wordhyans.
Lemmyn Cryst agan Arluth, mur wordhyans dhys del
dheguth, now Christ our Lord, much worship to thee as
is due. R.D. 150. In late Cornish it was written gor-
ryans. J Rag gans te yiv an michterneth, an crevder, ha'n
worryans, rag bisqueth ha bisqueth, for thine is the king-
dom, the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Pryce.
Qu. W. gordhiant.

GOREPHAN, s. m. July. Mis Gorephan, the month of
July. Lhvyd, 74. W. gorphenav. Arm. guezre, gotten'?,
gouhere.

GORF, s. m. A body. A mutation of corf, qd. v. Dhe
gorf her gordhys re bo, thy dear body, be it worshipped.
O.M. 408. Dun goryn y gorf yn vedh, let us corae, let
us put his body in the grave. O.M. 2367.

GORFEN, s. m. The end, a conclusion. Frut da byner
re dhokko, na glase bys gorf en beys, good fruit may it
never produce, nor grow green to the end of the world.
O.M. 584. May fen gwythys rak an bylen hag ol sylwys,
(rank hep gorfen, that we may be preserved from the evil
one, and all saved, time without end. P.C. 42. Govy vyth
rak edrege bos mar hager oiv gorfen, woe is me for sor-
rows, that my end should be so cruel. P.C. 1530. In
construction it changes into worfen, qd. v. Y'tft whys
lavur dhe dhybry ty a wra bys y'th worfen, in thy sweat
labour to eat thou shalt, even to thy end. O.M. 274.
Comp. of gor, prefix, and pen, a head. W. gorphen. Ir.
•^forcenn.

GORFENNE, v. a. To end, to finish, to conclude. Pre-
derys peb a'y worfen, fettyl utto gorfenne, let every one
think of its end, how 'it can end. O.M. 228. Written
also gorfen, and gorfenna, and in construction worfenna.
Dhotvorfenna,toend. LI. 240. W. gorphen, gorphcnu.

GORGYS, s. m. Distrust. Yma dhymmo gorgys bras ahan-
ouch,ynpur dejfry, I have great distrust of you, in^very
earnest. R.D. 1499. Na gymmer hemma gorgys, rak an
Arluth a geusys hydhew worthyn yn geydh splan, do not
take this distrust, for the Lord spoke to-day to us in
shining day. R.D. 1501. W. gorgas.

GORH A, s. m. Hay. J Hwei 'ra canon an gwas bras sigir-
na cusga war an gorha, you will find that great lazy
fellow sleeping on the hay. Lhvyd, 248. Another
form of gorra, qd. v.

GORHEL, s. m. A vessel, a ship, an ark. Rag henna
fystyn, ke, gwra gorhel a blankos playnyys, hag ynno lues
trygva, romes y a vydh gyhoys, therefore hasten thou, go,
make a ship of planks planed, and in it many dwell-

GORHERY

178

GORQUYTH

ings, rooms they shall be called. O.M. 950. Arluth
kepar del vynny, an gorhel my an gwra, Lord, as thou
wilt, I will make the ship. O.M. 966. Yn hanow an
Tds givella, dun abervedh desempys ; agan gorhyl a u-nr-
tha gans glaw ef a vydh cudhys, in the name of the best
Father, let us come in immediately ; our ark from
above with rain it will be covered. O.M. 1064. Yn han-
ow an Tds uhel, an gorhel gwren dyscudhe, in the name
of the Father high, the ark let us uncover. O.M. 1146.
In construction it changes into worhel, qd. v. Goroiv
ha benow yn wedh, ago, gora ty a wra yn dhe worhel aber-
vedh, male and female also, thou shalt put them in thy
ark within. O.M. 992. Written by Llwyd, gurhal. The
ohlest form was gurchel, as preserved in lofgurchel, qd. v.
W. gorchioyl, a work, agrees in form ; but the root ap-
pears to be W. gwarch, what incloses.

GORHEMMYN, s. m. A command. Gorhemmyn Deiv
dres pup tra, res yw y vos eoullenivys, the command of
God above every thing, need is that it be fulfilled. O.M.
654. Me a wra dhe gorhemmyn fesl yn lowen, I will do
thy command with great pleasure. P.O. 1364. Keys yw
gul ow gorhemmyn a dhesemj)ys,veed is to do my command
immediately. R.D. 1993. In construction it changes into
ivorhcmmyn, qd. v. My a wra dhe worhemmyn yn j>iip
pl(i&, I will do thy command in every place. O.M. 1941.
Compounded of gor, prefix, and cemynny, to will. W.
gnrchymmyn. Ann. gourchemenn, ^ guurhemen. Ir.for-
chun. Manx, currym.

GORHEMMYNA, v. a. To command. Written also gor-
hemmcna. Part, gorhemmynys. Yn tresse dydh dybarlh
gwrdf yntre an nor ha'n tyryow, hag yn tyr gorhemcnnaf
may tefogweydh ha losow, on the third day I will make a
separation between the sea and the lands, and I will
command in the earth that trees and plants may grow.
O.M. 27. Del yiv gorhemmynnys dhyn, my a's gor bys yn
gurhal kefrys bestes hag edfiyn, as it is commanded to us,
I will put them into the ark, beasts and birds also.
O.M. 1049. Messyger, kegorhemmyn ol dhe'n masons yn
cyte may tyjjbns umma my/tyn, war beyn cregy ha tenne,
messenger, go, command all the masons in the city, that
they come here in the morning, on pain of hanging and
drawing. O.M. 2277. Fystynyn fast alemma, del gor-
hemynnys deffry, let us hasten quickly hence as com-
manded indeed. P.O. 646. Dhedhe me a viorhvmmyn,
cncressyens ha bewens pel, to them I command let them
increase, and live long. O.M. 47. W. gorchymmyn.
Arm. gourchemen, gourchemenni,

GORHEMMYNNAD, s. m. An injunction, a command,
a commandment. PI. qorhemmynnadow. Serafyn, dhe
Adam he, hag arch dhodho growedhe, dre ow gorhemmynn-
adow, Seraph, to Adam go, and enjoin him to lie down,
by my commands. O.M. 636. A Tds Deto gallosek
fest, dhe. gorhemynnadow prest ny a wra, O Father God,
most powerful, thy commands always we will do. P.O.
158. In construction it changes into worhemmynnad.
Awos an Tds Dew a'n nef, gnra y worhemmynnadcnv,
because of the Father God of heaven, do thou his com-
mands. O.M. 481. An dek gorhtmmynnadow Dew, the
ten commandments of God. Pryce's lrocab. W. gorch-
ymmyniad, pi. gorchymmyniadau.

GORHERY, v. a. To cover, to inclose, to hide. Yn fir-

na U'hrench miiadmv may codho an mynydhyow warnoucli.
* 7 •*,"•* j *y . j ,7 j

rag eivn ulhckter, ha why a pys an runyow dh agas gorhery

hep gow, kymmys vydh an ponveter, then ye shall make
prayers, that the mountains may fall upon you, for
very horror ; and ye shall pray the hills to hide you,
without a lie, so great will be the trouble. P.O. 2655.
W. qwarchawr, a coverer.

GORHOLETH, s. m. Concord, agreement ; delay. Byn-
yges re bo an prys, mayfe gwys an gorholeth, blessed be
the time that the agreement was made. O.M. 675. Ha
dhe ivelas an passyon a Ihcsus hep gorholeth, a wodhevys
Cryst ragon, avorow deuch a dermyn, and to see the pas-
sion of Jesus without delay, which Christ suffered for
us, to-morrow come ye in time. O.M. 2841. W. gorch-
ti-yliaeth, a transaction.

GORIB, s. m. A response, an answer. Written also
gorryb. Hemma ylheiv gorryb skdv, yma ow gwil om holan
cldv, this is a light answer, it rnaketh my heart sick.
C.W. 86. Gorryb ty a vydh oil a'th negys, an answer thou
shalt have to all thy errand. C.W. 126. W. goreb.

GORIBMYN, s. m. A command. Adam, yta an punkas,
edhen yn ayr, ha bestas, kekefl'rysyn tyr ha mor ; ro dho-
dhans aga hemryn, y a dhe th goribmyn, Adam, see hero
the fish, birds in the air, and beasts, both in land and
sea ; give to them their names, they will go to thy com-
mand. C.W. 30. A late form of gorhemmyn,

GORIBY, v. a. To respond, to answer. Goribow ol pub
onyn, answer ye all every one. Pryce. Written also
gorryby. Pandra gowsow dhym lemyn, gorrybowh oil pub
onyn, what say ye to me now, answer ye all, every one.
C.W. 12. Vf.gorebu.

GORLAN, s. m. A sheep-fold, a church-yard. Llwyd,
48. A mutation of corlan, qd. v.

GORLENE, v. a. To quell, to quiet. It changes in con-
struction to worlene. Fy dhetich a vosteryon plos, ttm,s
agusfas ha Ins, ny wra bom y worlene, fie on ye, O dirty
boasters, notwithstanding your bragging and noise, a
blow will not quell him. P.O. 2111.

GORLEWEN, s. m. The west. An bobyl en gorlemu
Kernow, the people in the west of Cornwall. Pryct.
W. gorllewin. Arm. gourleuen.

GORMENAD, s. m. A command. PI. gormenadoiv. Rdg
terry gormenadow, dhe Adam gans Dew ornys, ef a trrur,
for breaking the commands, to Adam by God ordained,
he shall die. C.W. 72. Ethlays, gwef pan rev genys, wv
terry gormenadow Dew, alas, woe is me, when I was
born, breaking the commandments of God. C.W. 76.
A contracted form of gorhemmynnad.

GORMOLA, s. m. Praise, commendation. I.lu-yd, 77.
Comp. of gor, prefix, and W. maid, praise.

GORN, s. m. A horn. A mutation of corn, qd. v. Dyson
hep whethe dhe gorn, dyaempys gwra y dhubry, quietly
without blowing thy horn, do thou eat it immediately.
O.M. 207.

GORNEAL, v. a. To regard, to respect. Ha, re Dhew
an Drengys, Tds,efam sett yn ban uchcl, hag amgnrmal
meat; and by God of the Trinity, the Father he will set
rne up on high, and will respect me much. C.W. 52.

GOROW, v. a. To open. $ Dho gorow. Llwyd, 43. A
late corruption of agory, qd. v.

GORQUYTH, v. n. Be thou careful. Hag ol rag dhe ger-
ense Ihesits Crist a's godhevy, lymmyn gorquyth y gare, ha
gweyth dcnaler na vy, and all for thy love, Jesus Christ
suffered them, now be thou careful to love him, and
take care that thou be not unnatural. M.C. 139. An-

GORTY

179

GORWEDHA

other form of goricyth, 2 perg. s. imp. of gonvythy, qd. v.

GORRA, s. m. Hay. Yma gene un be da, gorra hag eys
kemyskys ; ol dhe'n bestes us omma a gefbos lour dewdhek
mys, I have a good load of hay and corn mixed ; all
the beasts that are here, shall have food enough twelve
months. O.M. 1058. J Danvon rag tecs dha trehe gorra,
send for men to cut hay. Pryce's Vocab. A late form
of guyraf, qd. v.

GORROW, s. m. The male of any kind. A Mb echen a
kunda, gorow ha benowyn wedh, aga gora ly a wra yn dhe
vxtrhel abervedh, of all sorts of species, male and female
also, thou shalt put them in thy ark within. O.M. 990.
A pup best kemmyr whare gorow ha benow defry, of every
beast take thou forthwith, male and female really. O.M.
1022. The older form of this word was gurruid, qd. v.

GORRYANS, s. m. Worship, glory, adoration. A late
form of gordhyans, qd. v. Rag gans teywan michtern-
eth, ha'n crevder, ha'n ivorryans, rag bisqueth ha bisqueth,
for thine is the kingdom, the power, and the glory, for
ever and ever. Pryce.

GORRYB, s. m. A response, an answer. Written also
gorib, qd. v.

GORRYBY, v. a. To answer. Written also goriby, qd. v.

GORRYS, part. Placed, put. Bolungeth Deiv yiv hemma,
bones, gorrys an spus-ma pan dremenna an bys-ma, yn y
anow bos gorrys, the will of God is this, that these ker-
nels be put, when he passes from this world, in his
mouth be put. O.M. 874. Yn bason bedhens gorrys, ha
me a's goulch dysempys, let it be put in a basin, and I
will wash them immediately. P.O. 842. Part. pass,
of gorra, qd. V.

GORRYTH, s. m. A male of any kind. Yvennath dheuch
yn tyen, keffrys gorryth ha benen, his blessing to you
wholly, men and women likewise. O.M. 2837. Nynsus
gorryth na benen bylh wel cusyl bys vycken a lavarre,
there is no man or woman any better advice, to eter-
nity, who can mention. R.D. 420. A later form of
gurruid, qd. v.

GORTOS, v. a. To await, to wait, to stop, to tarry. Pyth
yw an ethom gorlos, na cafus dustynymv, what is the need
to stay, or have witnesses 1 P.O. 1497. Namnag essof
ow merwel orili agas gortos, I am almost dying, by wait-
ing for yon. R.D. 2145. Gortos y dhos ny a wra dhe'n
beys golow, we will await his coming to the world of
light. R.D. 2412. Omnta kepar del esouch worth oiv gor-
tos, here like as ye are waiting for me. R.D. 2435.
Gortcuch lemmyn cowethe, stay ye now, comrades. P.O.
1369. In construction it changes into worlos, qd. v.
Nag ens y hardh dhe worlos, they were not bold to stay.
M.C. 250. Llwyd, 85, gives as a late form gortha, dho
gortfia. Arm. gortoz.

GORTY, s. m. The man of the house, a husband. Neb
a'mgriik vy ha'm gorty, efa ruk agan dyfen aval na wrellen
dylj/iry, he who made me and my husband, he did forbid
us that we should not eat the apple. O.M. 181. Rag
ly dha golln orty, ha tuda dha bryas lei, nefra goslyth dh'y
gorty, me a ordayn bos benen, because thou didst hearken
to her, and deceive thy loyal husband, ever obedient to
her husband, I ordain that woman be. C.W. 66. In
construction it changes into worty. Hag yn wedh gwm
dhe'th worty, may tebro ef annodho, and also make to thy
husband, that he may eat of it. O.M. 199. Comp. of
gor, a man, and ty, a house. W. g&r ly.

GORTHEB, s. m. A response, an answer. PI. gorthebotv.
A Urry, assos gen/yl, my a'd car mur rum peryl, rag dim
worlhetow «» tek, O Uriah, thou art excellent, I love thee
much, on my peril, for thy answers are fair. O.M. 2155.
Written also gorthyp, qd. v. W. gwrtheb.

GORTHEBY, v. a. To respond, to answer. Gorlheby te
ny vynsys, a ny wodhas ow mestry, answer thou wilt not,
knowest thou not my power 1 M.C. 144. Crist pur tvek,
an caradow, an gorthebys yn ur-na, Christ very sweetly,
the beloved, answered in that hour. M.C. 193. Dh'y
gows Crist ny worthubys, to his speech Christ answered
not. M.C. 144. Gortheb dliym, tymychtern bras, answer
me, thou mighty king. O.M. 2229. My a wortheb dhys
whare, I will answer thee at once. O.M. 2235. Yn delta,
a gasadmv, ygorthebyth epscobow, thus, O hatred one, dost
thou answer bishops ? P.O. 1266. Mas dhe wel y m gorth-
ebeuch,fast prisonys why a vydh, unless ye answer me for
the better, fast imprisoned ye shall be. R.D. 47. Written
also gorthyby, qd. v. W. gwrthebu, from givrth, against,
and ebu, to say.

GORTHEWYTH, adv. Very certainly. Aivos a gowsa den
vyth, an keth corf-na gorthewyth ny dhassarchas, notwith-
standing what any man may say, that same body, very
certainly, hath not risen again. R.D. 1035. Yn medh-
ens, mar omivreyth doff, gorthewyth te an prenvylh, say
they, if thou makest thyself ill, very certainly thou
shalt catch it. M.C. 155. W. gordhiwyd, very diligently.

GORTHFEL, s. m. A snake. Com. Vo«. coluber. Comp.
of gorth, which may be connected with W. gordh, fierce,
an&Jil, or ml, a mutation of mil, an animal.

GORTHRODHY, v. a. To appoint, to substitute. Pryce.
W. gwrthrodhi.

GORTHUER, s. m. Evening. Tryk gynen, a gouwyth
ker, rag namnag yw gorthuer ha dewedhas, stay with us,
O dear companion, for it is almost evening and late.
R.D. 1304. W. gorhwyr, extremely late ; ucher, evening.

GORTHYBY, v. a. To respond, to answer. Ty dyowl,
gwra ow gorthyby, thou devil, do answer me. O.M. 3 >1.
Neb a'n godhfo, gorthybes, he that knoweth it, let him
answer. P.C. 775. Ha gorthybtuch dhym yn la, pyw a
synsow why mochya, and answer ye me well ; whom
think ye greatest 1 P.C. 797. Erbyn a pyth a geivsy,
ny yl den vylh gorthyby, against what thou speakest, not
any man can answer. P.C. 821. Me a'th worthyp hep
lettye, I will answer thee without stopping. P.C. 1237.
Dre dhe vodh, gorthyp lemyn, by thy will, answer thou
now. P.C. 1722. Ny a'n gorthyp ef, we will answer
for it. R.D. 1229. This is another form of gortheby.

GORTHYP, s. m. A response, an answer. Me a re scon
gorthyp dhys, I will soon give an answer to thee. P.C.
512. Ma na gajj'o gorthyp vylh, er-agan-pyn dhe cous
ger, that he may not have an answer, against us to say
a word. P.C. 1839. This is another form of gortheb,
qd. v.

GORTHYS, part. Worshipped. More correctly written
gordhys, qd. v.

GORUER, s. m. A cloud, or thick mist. Llwyd, 100.
A late form of gorthuer, qd. v.

GORWEDHA, v. a. To lie down, to be recumbent. J Na
ra chee gorwed/ia gen gwreg den arall, thou shalt not lie
with the wife of another man. Pryce. Ow corwedha,
lying down. Lhvyd, 248. Though this form occurs only
in late Cornish, it is etymologically more correct than

GOSLOWEUCH

180

GOTH

the medieval form growedhe, qd. v. ~W.gonvedh. Arm.
gourvez.

GORWYTHY, v. a. To keep, to preserve, to guard, to be
careful. A tas Mr ol caradoiv, ow paynys a vydh garmv,
kyn von laskys dhe lusow ; a Dhciv, gorwyth am ent; O
father dear, all beloved, my pains will be cruel before
being burnt to ashes ; 0 God, keep my soul. O.M. 1356.
Gorquylh is another form, qd. v. Pylat justis otese,
Ihesus gorwyth dh'y dampnye, Pilate, a magistrate thou
art, take thou care to condemn Jesus. M.C. 107. Comp.
of gor, prefix inteus., and gwytha, to keep. W. gor-
chadw.

GOS, s. m. Blood. Na dybreuch, my a yrvyr, fcijc gans
gos bijs u-orfen beys, eat ye not, I enjoin, flesh with blood
even to the end of the world. O.M. 1220. En Tas Dew
roy dhyn bus gwyw dhe was ker the resceue, the Father
God grant to us to be worthy to receive thy dear blood.
P.O. 830. Me re pcches martkys trus,gwyr gos Dew pan
y'ngwyrlhys, I have sinned wondrous sadly, when I sold
the true blood of God. P.O. 1506. Dhe'n dor an gos
a codhas, hag an gruk cf scon marow, to the ground his
blood fell, and made him soon dead. R.D. 1119. A
contracted form of goys, qd. v.

GOS, pr. adj. Your. Llwyd, 231. An abbreviated form
of agos, or agas, qd. v.

GOSC, v. a. He will sleep. A mutation of cose, 3 pers.
s. fut. of cosce, qd. v. ludas ny gosk un banne, lymmyn
dywans fystyne dhum ry dhe'nfals Yedhewon, Judas does
not sleep a bit, but quickly he hastens to give me to the
false Jews. P.O. 1078. Gwythens pup y tenetven, ha me
a gosk ryp y pen rag y wylhe, let every one keep his
side, and I will sleep by his head to guard him. R.D. 418.

GOSCES, v. a. He slept. A mutation of cosges, 3 pers.
s. preter. of cosce, qd. v. Me ry goscas, I have slept.
Llwyd, 231. Meyfe, me re goslces pos, ha rum kemeres
drok glos, my faith, I have slept heavily, and an evil
pang has seized me. R.D. 511.

GOSCESYS, part. Sheltered. A mutation of coscesys,
part. pass, of coscasa, qd. v.

GOSCOR, s. m. A family. Corn. Voc. goscor, pi teilu,
familia. This is another form of cosgor, qd. v. Both
forms exist also in W. cosgordh, and gosgordh. Arm.
cosgar.

GOSCOTTER, s. m. Shelter. Yn mes am toy ham whek-
ter, res ew keskar dre terras, rag fout gtvesc ha goscotter
namna vyru-yn rag anwos, away from my joy and my
delight, I must wander through lands ; for want of rai-
ment and shelter, I am well nigh perishing for cold.
O.M. 361. W. gwascawd, qwascod, (gwasgodiad, gwas-
godle.) Arm. gwasced. Jr. fasgadh. Gael, fasgadh.
Manx, fasscad.

GOSLOW, v. a. Hearken thou. A corrupt form of golsow.
2 pers. s. imp. of golsowas, qd. v. Abram scon goslow
lemyn orth ow lavarow afynnafdyryvas dhys, Abraham,
immediately hearken now to my words, (which) I will
declare to thee. O.M. 1365. Oosleuw orthyf vy wharre,
hearken thou to me presently. P.O. 496.

GOSLOWEUCH, v. a. Hearken ye. A corrupt form of
golsoweuch, 2 pers. pi. imp. of golsoivas, qd. v. Gosloiv-
euch ol, a tus vds ; bennath Ihesu luen a rds dheuch keff-
rys gor ha benen, hearken ye all, O good people ; the
blessing of Jesus, full of grace, upon you, male and
female likewise. P.O. 3217.

GOSOLETH, s. m. Quiet, rest. A mutation of cosoleth,
qd. v. Rum fey, yn ol dhe gosow, nyns us gyst vjjth ol,
hep wow, vds dhe dra vyth ragtho, by my faith in all thy
words there is not a beam, without a lie, good for any
thing for it. O.M. 2495.

GOSSAN, s. f. Rust, iron ochre, ferruginous earth. Pryce.
Written also gozan.

GOSSE, T. n. It behoved. Rdk henna my a gosse alemma
y dhylyjfrye, hep gul dodho na moy grff, therefore it be-
hoved me from this place to deliver hirn, without doing
to him any more pain. P.O. 2216. This must be a
contracted form of gothse, pluperf. of goth, qd. v.

GOSTAN, s. f. A shield, a buckler. A mutation of cos-
tan, qd. v.

GOSTYTH, adj. Obedient, subject. Gosteyth dhymo y a
vydh, kekemys us ynne givreys, obedient to me they shall
be, as much as is in them made. O.M. 53. Kynyvcr lest us
yn tyr, ydhyn ha puskes kefreys, yw gosleth dheuch, hag y
bos dheuch ordenys, as many beasts as are on the earth,
birds and fishes also, are subject to you very truly, and
their meat to you ordained. O.M. 1217. Rag ty dha
golla orty, ha tulla dha bryas lei, nefra gostyth dh'y gorty
me a ordayn b6s benyn, because that thou hearkenedst to
her, and deceivedst thy loyal husband, ever subject to
her husband I ordain that woman be. C.W. 66. W.
gostyngedig.

GOSYS, adj. Bloody. A'n golon yih eth stret bras, dour
ha goys yn kemeskys, ha ryp an gytv a resas dhe dhewle
neb an givyskis ; y wholhas y dheivlagas gans y cyl !i]i/fl'
o gosys, dre rds an goys y whelas Ihesus Crist del o dyihg-
tis, from the heart there came a great stream, water and
blood mingled, and by the spear it gushed to the hands
of him that struck him ; he washed his eyes with the
one hand that was bloody ; by virtue of the blood he
saw how Jesus Christ was treated. M.C. 219. From
gos, blood.

GOT, adj. Short. A mutation of cot, qd. v. An com-
brynsy war dhe ben, mar lei y synsys dhe lyn kyns ys trehy
war an pren ; re got o a gevelyn, the exactness on thy
head, so true thou heldest thy line before cutting on
the tree, was too short by a cubit. O.M. 2520.

GOTH, s. m. Pride. Cornish Vocab. superbia. Dre goth
y ivruk leverel, kyn fe dyswrys an temple, yn In'dydh yn
drehafse, bythqueth whet na feve guel, through pride he
did say, though the temple were destroyed, in three
days he would re-build it, that it never was'better. P.O.
381. Saw an kelh Adam yw gwrys, me a war, dhe gollen-
wel an romys es yn nef, der ow goth bras, or voyd drethnf,
but the same Adam is made, I know, to fill up the
rooms, that in heaven, through my great pride, are void
through me. C.W. 36. Qu. W. goth. I believe this is
one of the Cornish words assumed to be Welsh, from a
copy of the Cornish Vocabulary being attached in
manuscript to the Liber Landavensis.

GOTH, v. n. It behoveth. Me a vyn mos dhe'n temple,
ha Dew ena y n-ordhye, kepar del goth dhymmo vy, I will
go to the temple, and worship God there, as it is in-
cumbent on me. O.M. 1261. Ny goth aga bos gorrys
yn archow, rag bos prennys ganse mernans den bryntyn,
it behoveth not that they should be put in the
treasury, because that was bought with them the
death of a noble man. P.O. 1540. Yn medhens y, ny'n
gord/iyn, na ny goth dhyn y wordhye, say they, we will

GOUR

181

GOVOS

not worship him, nor ought we to worship him. M.C.
148. The preterite is gothe. Abel pe feste mar lei, ny
gothe dhys bones hel, ow mones dhe'n sacrefys, Abel, where
hast thou been so long ? it behoved thee not to be slow,
going to the sacrifice. O.M. 468. Awos henna nym us
try ; gallas hy gobyr gynsy, ha servyys yw del gothe, for
that there is no account ; her reward is gone with her,
and she is served as it behoved. O.M. 2765. Goth in
construction changes into coth, qd. v. See also the sub-
junctive got/to. AV. gwedhu, gwedh, gwedhai, ve wedhai.
Ir. caithear. Gael, t caethear.

GOTH, adj. Old, ancient. A mutation of coth, qd. v.
Benyn goth, an old woman. An vor goth, the old way.
Llwyd, 173, 251.

GOTH, s. m. A vein. My re hue, war ow ene, owth em-
blodh, may 'th en pur squyth ; ttsfcys na yllyn ponye, del
esofow tyene, ha whys pup goth ol ha lyth, I have been, on
my soul, wrestling that I was very tired ; so that I could
not run immediately, and sweat every vein and limb.
P.O. 2510. Ha'n dhew-na by/span vans squyth war Crist
yfons ow cronkye, manna geve goth na leyth nag ese worth
y grevye, and those two even till they were wearied, on
Christ they were beating, that he had not a vein or
limb that was not grieving him. M.C. 132. Goth is
another form of gwyth, qd. v.

GOTHA, v. n. To fall. More correctly written godhc,
qd. v.

GOTHEWEL, v. a. To suffer. More correctly written
godhewcl, qd. v.

GOTHMAN, s. m. A companion, a friend. A mutation
of cothman, qd. v.

GOTHO, v. n. It would become. The subjunctive mood
of goth, qd. v. Mar mynnyth cresy nag us dew lemyn
onan, a gotho ynno cresy, ly a saw a'n tros dhe'n pen, if
thou wilt believe that there is not a god but one, in
whom thou oughtest to believe, thou shalt be healed
from the foot to the head. O.M. 1761. Den an geffe
cans davas, ha'y kenlrevek saw onan, mar a's ladtre dhe-
worlo,pa'n pyn a gotho dhodho, a man may possess a
hundred sheep, and his neighbour only one ; if he
should steal it from him, what punishment would be
due to him. O.M. 2233. J Py gotho dhiu' bos, when it
would become you to be. Lluya, 242.

GOTIIUS, adj. Proud. Corn. Voc. superbus. Adam ty
a ve gothys, pan eses yn paradys, avel harlot ow lordye,
Adam, thou wast proud, when thou wast in Paradise,
lording it like a rogue. O.M. 899. Pa'n vernans a'n
geve ef, hafetel vefe ledhys, rag ef o stout ha gothys, hag
a ymsensy den cref, what was the death that he found,
and how he was killed, for he was stout and proud, and
felt himself a strong man. O.M. 2221. Taw, meleges,
yn golon dell 6s dha gothys, be silent, in heart, as thou art
proud. C. W. 22. Rag y bosta melegas, hag yn golon re
othys, because thou art cursed, and in heart too proud.
C.W. 24.

GOUDHAN, s. n. A moth. Cornish Vocab. tinea. W.
gtvidhon, mites ; gwyvyn, a moth. Arm. gaozan. Gael.
Jionm/.

GOUHOC, adj. Lying. Corn. Voc. mendax. The old
form of gowec, qd. v.

GOUILES, s. m. Liquorice. Corn. Voc. auadonia. W.
oaylyt.

GOUR, s. m. A man, a husband. In construction it

changes into wour. Pyth yiv an gusyl wella dhe wrulhil
worth an trcytor-ma, yma lyes gwrck ha gour ow treylc
dhodho touth-da, what is the best counsel to do with this
traitor, there are many a woman and a man turning
to him with great haste. P.C. 557. Levcreuch dhe gour
an chy, say ye to the master of the house. P.C. 633.
Dredfto efprynnys bydhcuch, ol oiv tus, gour ha benen,
through it ye shall be redeemed, all my people, male
and female. P.C. 768. Levereuch a dhysempys dhe
wrek Pi/at an iustis, y lue vyngeans bras war y gour mar
pydh ledhys Ihesu Cryst an lelprofys, say ye immediately
to the wife of Pilate the Justice, that there will come
great vengeance on her husband, if be slain Jesus Christ,
the faithful prophet. P.C. 1922. Pur wyr a lavaraf
dhys, mar pydh e ledhys, y tue vyngeans war dhe wour,
very truly I say to thee, if he shall be killed, there will
come great vengeance on thy husband. P.C. 1949. Gour
is to be reader, (goor.) Llwyd, 228. So it is written
in the Cornish Vocabulary. See Gur. W. g{ur. Arm.
gour. Ir.fear, t/er. Gael. /ear. Manx,/tr. Gr.apns,
appr/v. Lat. vir. Goth. vair. Lith. wyras. (Eng. world,
= O. H. G. ver-alt, age of men.) Sansc. varas, vtras, fr.
far, to defend.

GOUR, v. irr. He knows. It changes in construction into
wour, under which see the examples. It is also written
gor, wor. W. gwyr. Arm. goar.

GOV, s. m. A blacksmith. Pryce. Written generally
gof, qd. v.

GOVENEC, s. m. A request. Saw kyns ys mos, ow than
whek, ro dhym dhe vanneth perfeth ; rag dhymyma govenek
cafes dhe geus tregereth, but before going, my sweet father
give me thy perfect blessing ; for there is to me a re-
quest to have thy word of love. O.M. 453. It appears
more correct to derive this, like the Welsh govynaig, a
request, from govyn, to ask, than from covio, to remem-
ber. Though the latter is the interpretation given by
Llwyd, 242. Y ma govenec dhym, I remember.

GOVER, s. m. A rivulet, a brook. Moyses, fcemer dhe
welen, ha ty ha'th vroder Aren a-rag an debel bobel, gwask
gynsy dyuyth an men, hag y res goverfenten, mar therhyth
dhodho, hep fal, Moses, take thy rod, and thou, and thy
brother Aaron, in the presence of the wicked people,
strike with it twice the stone, and a brook, a fountain,
will gush, if thou wilt break it, without fail. O.M.
1845. Written in the Cornish Vocabulary, guuer. W.
gover, ^ guuer. Arm. gover, gouer, goer.

GOVERIC, adj. Snotty-nosed. A snotty-nosed fellow,
from gur vurick. Pryce.

GOVID, s. m. Affliction, trouble, grief, misery. Plural
govidion, and corruptly govigion. (Llwyd, 242, govidzh-
ion.) Parys fest yw an spyrys, ha'n kyc yw marthys
grevyys gans cleves ha govegyon, very ready is the spirit,
and the flesh is wondrous afflicted with sickness and
sorrows. P.C. 1062. Ihesu, Arluth nef ha beys, ha syl-
wadur dhyn kejfrys, gaf dhymmo vy ow trespys, rak milr
yw ow govygyon, Jesus, Lord of heaven and earth, par-
don me my trespass, for great are my sorrows. R.D.
1154. Vf.govid.

GOVOS, v. a. To know. Yma onan dheuch parys a ar-
hans pur ha fyn gurys, my a's gor adro dhodho, may
holier govos dhe wyr, ha gweles yn bledhen hyr, py gym-
mys hijs may teffo, here is one ready for you, of silver
pure, and fine made ; I will put it around it, that it

GOVYS

182

GOWETHE

may be known truly, and seen in a year long, to what
length it may grow. O.M. 2102. A contracted form
of godhvos, qd. v.

GOVY, interj. Woe is me. Govy pan welys Eva, woe is
me when I saw Eve. O.M. 621. Tru, govy, ellas, bos
marow Adam ow (has gans y gorfa'm dynythys, sad, woe
is me, alas, that Adam my father is dead with his body
(that) produced me. O.M. 861. Och, govy, pan vefgenys,
gans morelh ythof lynwys war dhe lerch, ow arluth whek,
Oh, woo is me, that I was born, with sorrow I am filled
after thee, my sweet lord. O.M. 2193. Arluth, gevyans
dhum ene ; govy pan ivruge pehe gans corf an debel venen,
Lord, pardon to my soul ; woe is me that I have sinned
with the body of the wicked woman. O.M. 2250.
Comp. of go = W. givae, and vy, me. So goef, woe is he,
and goy, woe is them. W. gwae vi. Ir. \fe amai.

GOVYN, v. a. To ask, to demand, to enquire. Written
also govynny. In construction it changes into ivovyn,
and wovynny. Ow map kerra, pendra vynta orthyfgovyn,
my dearest son, what wilt thou ask of me? O.M. 1312.
Dew am danfonas dhe wofyn, prdk yw genes punscie y
tils mar cales, God sent me to enquire, why are by tliee
punished his people so hardly. O.M. 1481. Worthys me
a ivra govyn, of thee I will ask. P.O. 1236. Worthyf
na ivovyn lemyn, worth nep a glawas govyn, rale y a war
leveret kemmys dhedhe re gervsys, of me ask thou not
now, ask of them who have heard, for they are able to
say as much as I have said to them. P.O. 1260. Nep
man ressys dhe wethe, dhcworth henna govynne (govyn e,J
him to whom thou gavest him to keep, from that one
demand him. O.M. 575. Anodho mar 'thcs preder,
worth y wythycs govynne (govyn e,) of him if there is a
care, from his keeper demand thou him. O.M. 609.
Ow Arluth her, govynneuch orlh an geiler kyns ol pan
pleyt y me fe, my dear lord, ask of the gaoler, before
all, what plight he is in. R.D. 2052. Y fans unver
yntredhe kepar ha del wovyny, they were agreed among
them in the manner as he asked. M.C. 39. Ihesus
Crist a wovynnys worth an bobyl, Jesus Christ asked of the
people. M.C. 67. Pandra a wovente se dheu-orthaf ve
ha'm lays, mar a mynnylh govynny orth an keth re d's
clewas, what wilt thou ask concerning me and my laws,
if thou wilt ask of the same persons that heard them.
M.C. 80. Pilot orto govynnas, yn keth vaner-ma govyn,
Pilate of him asked, in such a manner asking. M.C.
100. W. govyn.

GOVYNNAD, s. in. An asking, a request, a demand. PI.
govynnadow, and in construction wovynnadow. 01 dhe
wovynnadoiv ty a fydli yn gwyr hep gmv, otensy gynef
parys, all thy demands thou shalt have truly without
a lie ; see them with me prepared. P.C. 599. W. gov-
yniad, pi. govyniadau.

GOVYS, v. a. To remember, to regard. Adam del 6f
Dew a rds bos gwythyas a wronlynf dhys, war paradys my
a'th as, saw gwra un dra a'n govys, Adam, as 1 am a God
of grace, to be a keeper I grant thee, over Paradise I
leave thee, but do thou remember one thing. O.M. 76.
Arloth Dew a'n nff, an Tds, venytha gordhyys re by,
del russys moy a'n govys worth ow formye haval dhys
Lord, God of heaven, the Father, for ever be thou
worshipped, as thou hast done much of regard, by
creating me like to thee. O.M. 108. The exact mean-
ing is not evident : in the first instance govys may be a

mutation of covys, and connected with covio, to remem-
ber ; in the latter there seems to be a connection with
W. goval, care.

GOW, s. m. A falsehood, a lie. PI. gewan. In construc-
tion it changed into wow, and in late Cornish oiv. Eva
dtls nes, kemer y, rag dhys ny lavaraf gow, come nearer,
take it, for I do not tell thee a lie. O.M. 183. Nam
buef dhe wruthyl genes yn kyk nag yn kv.es, hep wow, I
have not had to do with thee in flesh nor in blood,
without falsehood. O.M. 659. Tyr sech yn guel nag yn
pros, mar kcfyth yn gwyr hep gow, dry land in field or in
meadow, if truly thou find without falsehood. O.M.
1138. Gow a lever an iaudyn, the wilful man tells a lie.
P.C. 367. Mar ny fyn dynache y gow, gans spern
givreuch y curene, if he will not retract his falsehood,
with thorns do ye crown him. P.C. 2062. Gorrouch
omma an leverow ; nynges art vydh ankevys, na Ira arall,
heb ow, mes omma mowns skrefys, put ye here the books,
there is no art forgotten, nor other thing, without a lie,
but here they are written. C.W. 160. W.gau. Arm.
gao,gaou, t gou. Ir. go, "tgai, ^rgaoi, -\-gau, f goo, t goo.
Gael, go, gaoi.

GOW, adj. Lying, false. Kepar del ve. dhe'n Justis dun
leveryn war anoiv, a y vedh del yw drehevys, na leveryn un
ger gmv, how it was to the Justice let us come and tell by
mouth, from his grave how he is risen, let us not say a
false word. M.C. 247. Ren dhodho loxsusow gans dornow
ha guelynny war an scovornmv bysy, rtiff ef dhe cows whet-
loiv gmv, let us give him blows with hands and rods on
the ears diligently, because that he hath spoken lying
tales. P.C. 1392. W. gau. Arm. gao. Ir. \gau. W.
(W. gatt a gwir, false and true. Ir. t gau as Jir.)

GOWAL, adj. Complete, full. A mutation of cowal, qd. v.

GOW AS, v. a. To have, to obtain. Dho gowas, Llwyd,
64, 125. A mutation of cowas, qd. v.

GOWEA, v. a. To falsify, to make false, to lie hid.
Llwyd, 76. From gow. Written also gova. ^I<yr
a illinium tayr sprusan a dheth mes an aval-ma; kemer jf,
ha gor y yn Ian yn ncl tiilur dha gova, see, here are
three kernels that came out of this apple ; take thou
them, and lay them up in some place to hide. C.W. 134.
W. geuaw.

GOWEC, s. m. A liar, a tale-teller. PI. goivygyon. A
fals harlot, gmvek pur, ty a yn pryson yn sur na nylly
deydh, 0 false knave, very liar, thou shalt go to prison
surely, nor shalt see day. E.D. 55. Adres pow palmor-
yon, y a fydh mur gowygyon, hag a lever dhe tils gow,
across the country palmers are great story-tellers, and
tell people lies. R.D. 1478. Nyns ouch lemmyn gowyg-
yon, ow mds dres pow Jlalturyon, oio leverel an ncdhou',
are ye not now liars, going through the country chatter-
ing, telling the news? R.D. 1510. This is written gouhoc,
in the Cornish Vocabulary. J Hwedhel giiac, a false
story; pi. Int-idhlow goicigion. Llwyd, 243. "W.gfuog.

GOWEGNETH, s. m. Falsehood, lying, deceit, guile.
Abstract substantive from gowec. Na wast na moy lav-
arow, rag gowcgneth ny garaf, agan arluth yw marow,
waste thou no more words, for I do not love falsehood ;
our Lord is dead. R.D. 906.

GOWES, s. f. A shower. A mutation of cou-es, qd. v.

GOWETHE, s. m. Companions. A mutation of coicethe,
pi. of cotceth, qd. v. Pertheuch cofol a'n lukyn a leverys
kyns lemyn dhywy why, a gowethe, bear ye all rernem-

GOYDH

183

GBAS

brance of the token (that) I told before now to you, O
companions. P.O. 1083.

GOWLENWEL, v. a. To fulfil, to replenish. A mutation
of eowlenwel, qd. v. Saw ma na yl 16s nahen, dhe vodh
prest yn pup hehen, y goulenwel yw ow wham, but if it
cannot be otherwise, thy will always in every thing to
fulfil is my wish. P.C. 1092.

GOWLEVERIAT, s. m. A teller of lies, a liar. Corn.
Vocab. falsidicus. Comp. of gow, lying, and leverial,
a speaker, from leverel, to speak.

GOWHELES, v. a. To lie to, to deceive. Mar a talleth
perlheges, ny a ivra y wowheles, rcik pilp ol a gar bewe, if
he begin to be angry, we will lie to him, for all love to
live. R.D. 599.

GOWR, s. m. Goats. Devas ha'n gowr, sheep and the
goats. Llwyd, 240. This is a late plural of gavar,
qd. v.

GOWS, v. a. Talk, speech. A mutation of cmvs, qd. v.
Rale dhe gmvs a brefne/fre dhe vos den a Galile, for thy
speech proves ever that thou art a man of Galilee. P.C.
1408. Dhe gows nyns yw vas, thy speech is not good.
R.D. 613.

GOWS, s. m. To speak. A mutation of cows, qd. v.
Worthyf na gmvs na moy ger, speak thou not another
word to me. O.M. 170. Awosme dhe cows dhedhe, not-
withstanding that I spoke to them. O.M. 1437. Benen,
>m c/otrs muscognt'th, woman speak not folly. P.C. 1282.

GOWSE, v. a. He may speak. A mutation of coivse, 3
pers. s. subj. of cows. Ny an conclud an iaudyn, a
lever y vos Dew dhyn, na gouse moy ys march dall, we
will silence him, the wilful man, (who) says that he is
a God to us, that he may not speak more than a blind
horse. P.C. 1C58. Written also gmcso. Yn certan kyn
na gowso, drc lulia y coth dodho drok dywedhe, certainly
though he may not speak, by law there is due to him
an evil ending. P.C. 1828.

GOWSESOW, s. m. Speeches. A mutation of coivsesow,
pi. of cowses, qd. v.

GOWYTH, s. m. A companion, a comrade. A mutation
of coicyth, or coweth, qd. v. Keys yw dhe onan golyas,
u-ar y torn pupy dhyffras y gowyth, pyw a dhalleth, need
is for one to watch, in his turn every one relieving his
companion ; who will begin 1 R.D. 410.

GOY, interj. Woe to them. Ef yw Arluth a alias, hag a
prynnas gans y wos pobel an beys, Ihesus Cryst dhe dhas-
xi'rchy, un dcydh us ow los, goy Jtemmys nan cry's, he is
the Lord of power, and he has purchased with his blood
the people of the world; that Jesus is risen again,
a day is coming, woe to them as many as believe it not.
R.D. 1187. Comp. of go, id. qd. W. gwae, woe, and y,
them. In the same way are compounded yovy, woe to
me, and tjwf, woe to him, qd. v.

GOYDH, s. f. A goose. Lemyn hanivaf goydh ha yar, a
sensnf edhyn hep par dhe vygyenx den war an beys, now
I name goose and hen, (which) I consider birds with-
out equal for food of man on the earth. O.M. 129.
Written also godh, qd. v., and in the older orthography
of the Cornish Vocabulary, guil. W. g&ydh. Arm.
ywiz, \ywiz. IT. geadh, gedh, -\-geidh, ge. Gael, geadh.
Manx, guiy. Or. X1?" (X^w> X"""*'' 'X.tiaKW-) Lat. an-
ser, (hio, hisco.) Germ. gans. Ang. Sax. gos. Eng.
goose. Sw.gas. Dan. gaas. Arm. goas. Russ. gus.
Lith. zasis. Sansc. hanas, hansi, (has, to gape.)

GOYF, s. m. Winter. Corn. Voc. hiems. In later Cor-
nish it was guav, or gwdv, qd. v. W. gauav, \gayam,
•^ gaem, gaev. Arm. goaf, goanv, ^ gouajf'. Ir. ge.imhre-
adh, f geimrith, -\-gaim, \gamh. Ga,e\.geamrhradh,gamh.
Manx, geurey. Gr. x6'/*0- Lai. hiems. Lith. ziema.
Sansc. hitnan, (hi, to pour. Gr. X6'10! Xe^w-)

GOYL, s. f. A sail, the sail of a ship. Olte aperfedhgor-
rys, euch tenneuch a dhysempys y goyl yn ban, may hallo
mos gans an guyns, ha ganso mollath an sfjns, ha Dew
aban, see him placed within ; go ye, draw immediately
her sail up, that he may go with the wind, and with
him the curseof the saints, and God above. R.D. 2291.
Goyl ha gwern dhodho ordnys, may 'lh elle yn mcs an
vilas ; dhe un earn y fue tewlys, par may codhas yn ow
bras, sail and mast (were) for him ordained, that he
might go out of the country ; to a rock he was cast, so
that he might fall into my judgment. R.D. 2331.
Written in the Cornish Vocabulary, guil, qd. v.

GOYN, s. f. A sheath, a scabbard. Gor dhe gledhc yn y
goyn, dhe Pedyr Crisl a yrchys, rag dre gledhe a veuchc,
dre gledhe y fjjdh Icdhys, put thy sword in its sheath,
Christ commanded Peter, for he that lives by the sword,
by the sword shall be slain. M.C. 72. Written also
gon, both forms being later than guain, qd. v.

GOYS, s. m. Blood. Cryst kymmys payn y'n geve angus
tyn ha galarow, ma teth an goys ha dropye war y fas, an
caradow, Christ so much pain had, anguish sharp, and
pangs, that the blood came and dropped on his face,
the beloved. M.C. 59. Deivugans dydh ow penys y speyn-
as y gyk hay ways, forty days in fasting he wasted his
flesh and his blood. M.C. 10. Garlont spern war y ben a
ve gorris, may'th o squardyys adro ol, a y ben y oys o
scol/yys, a garland of thorns on his head was placed, so
that was torn all about, from his head his blood was
spilled. M.C. 133. Rag gahe gldn dheworlo y ways,
bewe ny ylly, for his blood had gone quite from him, he
could not live. M.C. 207. Yma ken dhym dhe ole dag-
grow goys yn giryr hep mar, there is cause to me to weep
tears of blood really without doubt. O.M. 631. This
is a later form of guit, qd. v.

GRABEL, s. m. A grappling-iron. Teulyn grabel war-
nodho scherp, ha dalgenne ynno byth na schapye, let us
cast a grappling-iron on him sharp, and lay hold on
him, that he may never escape. R.D. 2268. Me re
ieulys dew grabel ; yn mes an dour an tebel corf a dhue,
kynfo mar pos avei men, I have thrown two grappling-
irons ; out of the water the wicked body shall come,
though it be heavy as stone. R.D. 2271. From the Eng-
lish. W. crap. Arm. crap.

GRACHEL, s. m. A heap. Llwyd, 53.

GRAMBLA, v. a. To climb. Dho grambla. Llwyd, 43,
145.

GRAPHY, v. a. To print, to impress. Pryce. See Ar-
graphy.

GRAS, s. m. Grace, thanks. PI. grasou', grassys. Gor-
dhyans ha gras dhys, a Das, dysechys yw an n6r veys,
glory and thanks to thee, O Father, dried is the earth of
the world. O.M. 1149. Mob Marea, leun a rds, ol y
vodh a ve cletoys, the Son of Mary, full of grace, all his
will was heard. M.C. 9. Rag y anoiv a ammas dhe
Ihesu leun a rasoiv, for his mouth had kissed Jesus, full
of graces. M.C. 106. Benegas yw neb a ixodhaffo yn
whar dhodho kymmys us ordnys, ol en da ha'n drok kepar ;

GREF 184

dhe Ihesu bedhens grassys, blessed is he that endures pati-
ently every thing that is decreed to him, all the good
and evil alike ; to Jesus be thanks. M.O. 24. See the
secondary forms, ras rasoiv. Borrowed from English.

GRASSE, v. a. To give thanks, to thank. Bos seek ha
tek an aivel dhe Dew y cotli dhyn grasse, that the weather
is dry and fair, it behoveth us to thank God. O.M. 1148.
Dhe'n Tds huhel yn y Iron y grassaf lemmyn an cds,
ty dhe vynnes dhym danfon dhum confortye dhe vdp ras,
to the Father high on his throne, I give thanks for the
case, that thou wast willing to send to me, to comfort
me, thy son of grace. R.D. 508.

GRAT, s. m. A step, a stair. Corn. Vocab. gradus. W.
gradh. Ir. t grat. Gael, \gradh. All from the Latin
gradus.

GRATH, s. m. Grace, favour. War an Tds Dew ny a,
bys y grdth dhyn may tanvonno, to the Father God we
pray that he may send his grace to us. O.M. 669. Not,
dre dhe dhadder bras, ty a bew ow grdth ncfre, Noah, for
thy great goodness, thou shalt ever possess my favour.
O.M. 974. Gwylh an welen-ma yn to, ha den vijth drag
dhys ny ivra, ham grdth y rqf lemyn dhys, keep this rod
well, and no one shall do thee harm, and my grace now
I give to thee. O.M. 1463. Written also grayth. Hay
holon whek a ranne, me a lever, rag trystans, rag an
grayth yn hy ese, na's gwethe an Sperys Sans, and her
sweet heart would have broken, I say, for sorrow, had
not the Holy Ghost protected her, for the grace that
was in her. M.C. 222. W. rhdd. Lat. gratia.

URAVAR, s. m. A barrow. Llwyd, 21. Gravar dhula,
a hand-barrow. 170. (W. berva dhwyvraich, lerva dhwy-
law. Arm. gravaz doubennek.) Gravar roz, a wheel-
barrow. 240. (Arm. gravaz rodellek.) W. berva. Arm.
gravaz. Gael. Lara, bara laimhe, bara roth. Manx, bar-
rey. Eng. barrow.

GRAVIO, v. a. To cut, to carve, to engrave. Collel gravio,
Corn. Vocab. scalprum vel scalbellum, a graving knife.
Llwyd, 146, writes it gravia ; the participle is gravys.
Ef a vydh ancledhys yn le na fue den byth^jttelh, yn ala-
baster gravys ; ragnf y fue ordynys, maga whyn avel an
leth, he shall be buried in a place where never man was,
cut iu alabaster ; for me it was intended, as white as
the milk. P.C. 3136. This word is probably borrowed
more immediately from the English grave. The W. is
cravu. Arm. crava. Ir. sgrabam. Gael, grabhail. Manx,
grainnee.

GRAVIOR, s. m. A carver, an engraver. Corn. Vocab.
sculptor. W. cravwr.

GRE, s. m. Regard, liking. Nep a vo yn mochya gre a
vydh an brassa henwys, herwydh nep a vo yn le, del ^v6r
pup den ol yn beys, he that is iu the highest regard shall
be called the greatest, according as any is in place, as
every man in the world knows. P.C. 777. Arluth why

ra dhygre an bous, ha my dhyguysk e 1 yn sur ragouch
„ ny wra, Lord, to your liking is the robe, and that I
should take it off ? surely for you it will not do. R.D.
1923. 'Fr. gre.

GREAB, s. f. The comb of a bird ; the ridge of a hill.
Another form of grib, a mutation of crib, qd. v.

GREAN, s. m. Gravel. Polgrean, in St. Michael Car-
hays, the gravel pits. Another form of grouan, qd. v.

GREF, s. m. Grief, complaint. Ytho prdg na lenes ef,
kafus y dhege hep grff, hag aban vyn y lesky, now, why

GKESAF

not leave him to take his tenth without complaint, and
burn it, since he will. O.M. 497. From the English.

GREF, v. n. He will grieve. 3 pers. s. fut. of grevye,
qd. v. Dhynny ny travylh ny gref, aban yw y vodh ef y
lesky hepfalladow, to us there is nothing grievous, since
it is his will to burn it without fail. O.M. 482.

GREF.NTE, adj. Greedy, covetous, grasping. Ny vannaf
bos mar grefnye, dha welha oil ow honyn ; Adam dres pub
hunyth, me an car, po Deiv deffan, dhe wetha heb y shara,
I will not be so greedy to keep all myself; Adam above
every thing I love, or God forbid, to keep without his
share. C.W. 50. This is a mutation of crcfnye. W.
crafain, mor grafain.

GREG, s. f. A wife, a woman. Greg gans giir, Cornish
Vocabulary, uxor, lit. a man with a wife. An old form
of gwrec, qd. v.

GREGOR, s. f. A partridge. Prycc. Another form of
grugyer, qd. v.

GREGY, v. a. To hang, to suspend, to be hanging, to
be hanged. A mutation of cregy, qd. v. Gebal dhe
conna a greg, Gebal, thy neck be hanged ! O.M. 2813.
Dhe vantel gas yn gage ; my a'n bydh rag ow mage, ha ty
a grek, renothas, leave thou thy cloak in pledge, I will
have it for my wages, and thou shalt be hanged, by my
father. P.C. 1188.

GREGY, v. a. To believe. A mutation of cregy, qd. v.

GREGYANS, s. m. Belief. A mutation of cregyans, qd. v.
Mar tregou why yn gregyans-na, moreth why as bydh
ragdha, if ye abide in that belief, sorrow ye shall have
for it. C.W. 14.

GREHAN, s. m. Skin. A mutation of crehan, qd. v.
'Sgelli grehan, a bat. Llwyd, 173.

GREIA, v. a. To cry for, to ask for. A mutation of
creia, id. qd. cria, qd. v. J Dho greiah rag, to ask for.
Llwyd, 124.

GREIAS, v. a. He cried. A mutation of creias, id. qd.
crias, 3 pers. s. preterite of cria, qd. v. J Dzht'tan a
grcias auet, leddarn, Icddarn, John also cried out, thieves,
thieves. Llwyd, 252.

GRELIN, s. m. A lake. Corn. Voc. lacus. It proper-
ly means a pond for beasts, a horse-pond ; being com-
pounded of gre, a flock, and tin, a lake, as inpisclin. W.
grelyn. (Welsh, gre, a flock. Arm. are. Ir. graidh,
\groigh. Gael, greigh. Manx, griaght. Latin, grex.
Sansc. hrag, to gather together.)

GRENS, v. a. Let them do. A contracted form ofgnrtns,
3 p. pi. imp. ofgivrey. Ot an lustys ow tos dhyn ; anodho
ef grens del vyn, pan gleufo y lavarmv, see the Justice is
coming to us ; with him let him do as he will, when he
hears his words. P.C. 371. Grens ena bos golou; le
there be light. C.W. 190.

GRES, s. f. Belief, faith. A mutation of crcs, qd. v,
lude, gas dhe gres, y golon squyrdys a les me a v:> In*, (
Judah, leave thy belief, his heart torn in pieces. I say
R.D. 1031.

GRES, v. a. He will believe. A mutation of crfs, 3 per
s. fut. of cresy, qd. v. Callus an glaw dhe ves guldn
ha'n dour, my a gres, basseys, the rain is clean gone away,
and the water, I believe, abated. O.M. 1098. Written
also greys, qd. v.

GRESAF, v. a. I will believe. A mutation of cresaf, 1
pers. s. fut. of cresy, qd. v. Ty afydh pur tormont sad
yn gulds yffarn, del gresaf, thou shalt have very sad tor-

GREYS

185

GRONTE

rnent in the region of hell, as I believe. O.M. 492. A
taw, cowyth, my ad pys, ny gresaf awos an beys, 0 he
silent, comrade, I will not believe for the world. O.M.
2752. Dhys ny gressaf, ha nie a'th peys, gas dhe wow, I
will not believe thee, and I pray thee, leave thy false-
hood. R.D. 1353.

GRESOUCH, v. a. Ye will believe. A mutation of cres-
ouch, 2 pers. pi. fut. of cresy, qd. v. A bur fals dys-
cryggygyon, tebel agas manerow, na yresouch a luen golon,
bos an Tds Dew hep parow, 0 very false disbelievers,
evil (are) your ways ; that ye will not believe with
full heart, that the Father is God without equals. O.M.
1857. Dhymmo vy mar ny gresouch, ottengy a wel ol
dheuch, fcepar ha del leverys, if ye will not believe me,
behold them in the sight of you all, just as I said. P.O.
2688. Written also greseuch ; the 2 pers. pi. of the fut.
and imperative are always the same. Na greseuch bos
f/'i i/son gures, do not think that treason is committed.
R.D. 640.

GRESSO, v. a. He may believe. A mutation of cresso,
3 pers. s. subj. of cresy, qd. v. Den na gresso dyougel,
an keth den-na dhe selwel, cam-men vyth na yl wharfos, the
man that may not believe really, that man to save not
any way can exist. R.D. 2478.

GRESYJf, v. a. I did believe. A mutation of cresyn, 1
pers. s. imp. of cresy, qd. v. Me a' tit pys dhym a gafe,
ny gresyn ty dhe vewe whelh bys hydhew, I pray thee to
forgive me, I did not believe thee to live yet until this
day. R.D. 1549.

GRESYTH, v. a. Thou wilt believe. A mutation of
cresyth, 2 pers. s. fut. of cresy, qd. v. A venen, assos
goky, na gresyth dhum luvaroic, O woman, thou art fool-
ish, that thou wilt not believe my words. O.M. 174.

GREUCH, v. a. Make ye. An abbreviated form of
gwreuch, 2 pers. pi. imp. of gwrey. Honna yw y bous
nessa, ha wheth greuch y dhry omma arle dhyivfiy, ha dys-
coiv y dheworto, that is his nearest garment, and do ye
yet bring him here again to you, and strip it from him.
R.D. 1868. Awos cost arhans nng our, greuch y tenne
mes a'n dour, gorreuch ef yn scfiath dhe'n mor, for cost
of silver or gold, do ye drag him out of the water, place
him in a boat to the sea. R.D. 2232. The final aspirate
was often softened into h, or omitted altogether, especi-
ally in late Cornish. (Llwyd, 252.) Hag yn wedh why,
dew ha dew, a pregolh yn aweyl grew yn ol an beys, and
do ye also, two and two, preach the Gospel in all the
world. R.D. 2464.

GREVYA, v. a. To grieve, to afflict. Part, grevyys. Fut.
gref. Mar posse an neyll tenewen rag y scodh hy a'n
grevye, if he leaned on the one side for his shoulder it
grieved him. M.O. 205. Mab Du o kymmys grevyys,
riiij tomder ef a wese dour ha goys yn kemeskis, the Son
of God was so much grieved, for heat he sweated blood
and water mixed. M.C. 58. Dhynny ny travyth ny
grtf, aban yw y vodh ef y lesky hepfaUadow, to us there
is nothing grievous, since it is his will to burn it with-
out fail. O.M. 482. Borrowed from the English.

GREYS, s. m. Strength, vigour. A mutation of creys,
qd. v.

GREYS, s. m. The middle, centre. Yn ewn greys an
viirftroh e, in the just middle of the joint cut thou it.
O.M. 2530. A mutation of greys, qd. v.

GREYS, v. a. lie will believe. A mutation of creys,

2 c

id. qd. cres, 3 pers. sing. fut. of cresy, qd. v. Mar
kyf tyr sych, my a greys, dynny ny dheivhel arte, if it
finds dry ground, I believe it will not return to us again.
O.M. 1131. Kemmys na grcysa, goif, yn peynys yfarn
y sef bys goifen bys, whoever will not believe, woe to
him, in the pains of hell he shall stay until the end of
the world. R.D. 176.

GRIG, s. m. Heath, or ling. Griglan according to Po)-
whele is used at the present day for " heath " in Corn-
wall. W. grilg. Arm. bruk, Iriig. Ir.fraoch, \fraecli.
Gael, fraoch. Manx, frcoagh. Gr. epiKij. Lat. erica.
Fr. bruyere.

GRIGIS, s. m. A girdle, a belt. Llwyd, 15, 48. Writ-
ten also grugis, qd. v.

GRILL, s. m. A crab fish. Llwyd, 46, who gives as a
synonym, Arm. grill. A crab in Welsh is called crane,
which is also the name given by Legonidec, in Armoric ;
and W. grill is a chirp, or sharp noise, whence grillied-
ydh, a cricket, which is also called gril, in Armoric.
Gril-vor, or sea cricket, from its form is the Armoric
term for a shrimp. Ir. grullan. Gael, greollan, Lat.
grillus. Fr. grillon, a cricket.

GRISLA, v. n. To grin like a dog. Dho grisla. Llwyd,
141. A grisla, grinning. 248.

GRISYL, adj. Sharp. Aban na fyn dewedhe, tne a vyn
y curune avel mychtern Yedhewon ; otte spern grisyl gyne,
ha dreyn lym ha scharp ynne, a grup bys yn empynyon,
since he will not end, I will crown him as king of the
Jews ; see sharp thorns with me, and spines rough and
sharp in them, (that) will pierce even to the brains.
P.O. 2188. Eng. grisly.

GROCHEN, s. m. A skin. A mutation of crochen, qd. v.
Y a ivi/th y vody na poire bys vynary, kynfe yn bedh my I
vlydhen, na'y grochen un wyth terry, they shall preserve
his body, that it never decay, though it be in the grave
a thousand years, nor shall his skin l>o once broken.
P.O. 3202.

GROGAS, v. a. He hanged. A mutation of crogas, 3
pers. s. preter. of crogy, qd. v. Ha'n Edheivon a grogas
lader dhe Crist a barlh cledh, and the Jews hung a thief
to Christ on the left side. M.C. 186.

GROGEN, s. f. A skull. A mutation of crogen, qd. v.
Me a's ten gans ol ow nerth, may 'th entre an spikys serth
dre an cen yn y grogen, I will pull it with all my
strength, that the stiff spines may enter through tho
skin to his skull. P.O. 2141. Dre an grogen, through
the skull. R.D. 2558.

GRONCYE, v. a. To beat, to strike. A mutation of
croncye, qd. v. Mayfonshyblythdhegroncye,i\}3& they
might be pliant to beat. M.C. 131.

GRONEN, s. f. A grain. Corn. Vocab. granum. W. pi.
grawn, sing, gronyn. Arm. pi. greun, sing, greunen.
Ir. grain, -\-grainne. Gael, gran, grainne. Manx, grinc.
Lat. granum.

GRONTE, v. a. To grant. Part, grontys. Toys ha Mab
ha Speris Sans why a bys a leun golon, re wronte dheuch
grds ha whans dhe wolsowas y basconn, Father, Son, and
Holy Ghost, ye shall beseech with full heart, to grant
you grace and desire to hear his passion. M.C. 1. Ha
kymmys a dhescryas dhodho ef a ve grontys, and as much
as he desired to him was granted. M.C. 9. My a wront
dhys, I will grant to thee. O.M. 329. Written also
grontyi; Bosgwythyas a ivrontyaf dhys, to be a keeper I

GRUGE

186

GRUSSES

grant to thee. O.M. 74. Hay grds dheuchwhy re wrontyo,
and his grace may lie grant to you. O.M. 1726. Yn
er-na yn wf:dh kemeas dhe losep y a rontyas, in tliat hour
also leave to Joseph they granted. M.C. 230. Borrow-
ed from the English.

GROW, s. m. Gravel, sand. Corn. Vocab. grou harena.
Nefre kyns mos alcmma, ry whaf dhedhy my a wra gans
myyn grow yn bras garow, ever before going hence,
give a blow to her I will, with gravel stones very
roughly. O.M. 2756. " Hence the grouan stone, which is
a sort of moorstone of a finer grain, composed of sand,
fine gravel, clay and talk.'' Pryce. W. gro, graian.
Arm. grouan, groan, grozol, grozel. Ir.grothal. Gael.
grothal.

GROWEDHE, v. a. To lie down, to recline. My ny
vennaf groivedhe vynylha gans corf Eva, I will never lie
down with the body of Eve. O.M. 625. My a kyrch
angwds wharre, bynytha rag groivedhe genen ny yn tewol-
gow, I will bring the fellow soon ever to lie with us in
darkness. O.M. 888. Ke yn ban war an kunys, hag cna
growedh a keys, may hylly bones Itmfcys, go thou up on the
fuel, and there lie down at length, that thou niayest be
burned. O.M. 1334. Euch, growedheuch, ow Arluth, may
hallcr agas cudhe gans dylles rych, go, lie down, my lord,
that you may be covered with rich clothes. O.M. 1923.
Nans yw an voren marow, a hys yma a'y growedh, now is
the jade dead, at length she is lying. O.M. 2759. Naclaff
vyth ow crowedhe, mar pesy a leungolon, nor any sick lying
down, if he prayed with true heart. M.C. 25. Corff
Ihesus Crist ynlredhe dhe'n logell a ve degys, hag a hiys
dhe wrowedheyno ejfa vege.iys, the body of Jesus Christ
between them to the coffin was brought, and at length
to lie down in it, it was left. M.C. 233. This form is
etymologically less correct than the later form gor-
wedha, qd. v., being compounded of the prefix gor, up-
on, and givedh, position. W. gorwedh. Arm. gourvez.

GROWS, s. f. A cross. A mutation of crates, qd. v. Ow
corf yw, re'n offeren, kepar del leverys dhcuch, gwyrlhys,
lydhys yn grows pren, my body it is, by the mass, like
as I have said to you, sold, killed on the cross tree.
P.O. 766. Gweres, ty harlot iaudyn, ha dok an grows war
dhe geyn, help, thou obstinate knave, and carry the cross
on thy back. P.O. 2616. Drchevouch an grows yn ban,
lift ye the cross up. P.C. 2812.

GRUAH, s. f. An old woman. Corn. Vocab. anus. W.
gwrach. Arm. grach.

GRUD, s. m. The jaw. Corn. Vocab. maxilla. In the
cognate dialects it means the cheek. Vf.grudh, -\-grud.
Ir. gruadh, tgruad. Gael, gruaidh.

GRUEG, s. f. A wife, a woman. Corn. Vocab. mulier ;
pens gurec, a woman's coat. Nejfre yn dour hedre vo,
ny dhue dresto na varwo gour grue/c na best, ever in the
water while he is, no one goes over it that does not die,
man, woman, or beast. E.D. 2227. The more common
form is givrec, qd. v.

GRUEITEtf, s. f. A root. Corn. Vocab. radix. This is
an old form of gwrydhen, from gwrydh, whence plural
gwrydhyow, qd. v.

GRUGE, v. a. To do, to make. The 3 pers. s. of the pret.
is gruc, a wruc,'or a rye, a rug, which is often used as
an auxiliary verb. Ow formye tek ha dyblans, ty rum
gruk pur havel dhys, me create fair and bright thou hast
dotie me, very like to thee. O.M. 88. Neb dm gruk

vy ha'm gorty, efa ruk dyfcn, aval na wrellen dybbry, na
mos oges dhe'n wedhen, he who made me and my hus-
band, he did forbid us, that we should not eat the apple,
nor go near to the tree. O.M. 181. Ellat> giveles an
termyn oiv arluth pan wruk si-rry, pan ruk drys y ivor-
hemmyn, alas, to see the time when I made my lord
angry, when I acted against his command. O.M. 352.
An Tas a nrf an gruk ef dhodho haval, the Father of
heaven made him like to himself. O.M. 878. Ellas
pi/lh yw dhym cusyl orth an dra-ma dhe tomthyl, tru govy
pan y'n gruga, alas, what counsel is there to me, to do
respecting this thing? Oh, sad, when I did it. P.C.
1434. W. gorugo, a orug. Arm. gra. Ir. rug, + ric,
t rig. Gael. rug. Scotch, gar.

GRUGIS, s. m. A girdle, a belt, a zone, a sash. Cornish
Vocabulary, cingulum vel zona vel cinctorium. Llwyd,
4, 179, reads it grygis, and gives grigiz as the late form.
W. giuregys, + grcgys. Arm. gouriz. Ir. creas, crios,
•\-rns. Gael, crios. Manx, cryss. Sansc. garh,to enclose.

GRUGYER, s. f. A partridge. Lemyn hanw/if goydh 1m
yar, a sensaf edhyn hep par, dhe vygyens den war an beys;
hos, payon, colom, grugyer, baryos, bryny, ha'n er, may
dredhof a vfjdh hynwys, now I name goose and hen,
(which) I consider birds without equal for food of man
on the earth ; duck, peacock, pigeon, partridge, kite,
crows, and the eagle, further by me shall be named.
O.M. 132. Dhe'n Tas Dew yn mitr enor, war y alter my
a wor grugyer lek ha hag awhexyth, to the Father God in
and honour, upon his altar, I will put a partridge fair
great tender. O.M. 1203. Comp. of grug or grig, heath,
and yar, a hen ; the name would be more strickly appli-
cable, as in Welsh, to the grouse or heath-fowl. W.
grugiar, pi. qrugieir.

GKUPYE, v. a. To pierce. Otic spcrn grisyl gyne, ha dr< ^
lym ha scharp ynne a grup bys yn empynyon, see sharp
thorns with me, and spines rough and sharp in them,
(that) will pierce even to the brains. P.C. 2120.

GRUSSE, v. a. lie had done, or would have done. 3
pers. s. plup. of gwrfy. Un dra a won, a'n godhfes, a
russe dhe dhydhane, one thing I know, if thou kuewest
it, would amuse thee. O.M. 152.

GRUSSEN, v. a. I had done, or would have done. } pers.
sing. plup. of gwrry. An pylh a wren, my ny wodhyen,
raq ny wylyn ; hay a quellen, my ny'n grussen, kyn fen
ledhys, the tiling I did I knew not, for I did not see; and
if I had seen, I would not have done it, though I ha "
been killed. P.C. 3023. Aims travyth ny wrusscn vc
ylha dhe guhudhas, for the sake of any thing I would
never have accused thee. O.M. 163.

GRUSSENS, v. a. They had done, or would have done.
3 pers. pi. plup. of gwrey. A Tas whek, gaf dhedhe y,
rag ny wodhons yn leffry, py nyl a wrdns, drok py da, ha
a codhfons yredy,ny wrussens ow dystrewy,O sweet Father,
forgive them, for they know not really, whether .they do
evil or good ; and if they knew in truth, they would not
have destroyed me. P.C. 2777. Lemyn an toll re wrussens
y a vynne dhe servye, now the hole they had made they
would that it should serve. M.C. 180.

GRUSSES, v. a. Thou hadst done, or wouldst have done.
2 pers. s. plup. of givrcy. Beys vynytha y wharlhes rag
lowenc, kepar yn leys ha dues dhe'n m'fgrusses yskynne,
for ever thou wouldst laugh for joy; as thou earnest into
the world, to heaven thou wouldst ascend. O.M. 156.

GRYGYANS

187

GUAC

GRUSSONS, v. a. They made. 3 pers. pi. preter. of
gwrey. Grussons cusyl nag o vds, ray may fo Ihesus dys-
wrys, they took counsel (that) was not good, that Jesus
should be undone. M C. 31. May whrussons cam drc-
mene y vyllyk an prijs, that they did the evil transgres-
sion, they will curse the time. O.M. 337.

GRUSSOUCH, v. a. Ye made. 2 pers. pi. preter. of
qwrey. A's wrussouch cam Iremene, cilth gweles y dheivedh
fe, ye did an evil transgression, a grief it was to see his
end. R.D. 40. Why a vydh aquyltys da rak an onor yn
forma a wrussouch dhymmo pur wf/r, ye shall be well
requited, for the honour at this time (that) ye have
done to me very truly. P.O. 312. An pyl a wryssyuch,
the pit ye have made. O.M. 2792.

GRUSSYN, v. a We had made. 1 pers. pi. pluperf. of
gwrey. Map den my re wruk prenne, gans g6s ow colon,
naff, nep a wrussyn ny kyllys, mankind I have redeemed
with the blood of my heart, that there may be no one
(that) we have made lost. R.D. 2024.

GRUSSYS, v. a. Thou tnadest. 2 pers. s. pret. of gwrey.
A out warnes drdk venen, worto pan tcrussys cole. Oh, out
upon thee wicked woman, when thou listenedst to him.
O.M. 222. Arluth pregoth ny a wra, kepar del wrussys
pup Ira, nag us ken Dew agesos. Lord, we will preach,
like as thou hast done everything, that there is not an-
other God than thou. R.D. 2476.

GRUTHYL, v. a. To do, to make, to act. Alan golste
worty hy, ha gruthyl dres ow defen, because thou didst
listen to her, and act against my prohibition. O.M.
270. D/ie parathys scon ydh of, rag gruthyl ol ludh dhe
vriJK, to Paradise soon I will go, to do all the will of
thy judgment. O.M. 340. Rrys yw dhym agy dhe lyst em-
lodh imrth an antecryst, hag efdhum grut/tyl marmv, need
is to me within the lists to fight against the antichrist,
and he to put me to death. R.D. 225.

GRUYTH, s m. Office, duty, service. Pryce. A vynyn
ryth, na luche vy n'-s, na na irra gruyth na fo dhe les, ny
dhueth an prys, er na gyllyf dhe'n nef dhum Tds, O
woeful woman, touch me not nearer, nor do not make
a greeting that is not for advantage ; the time is not
come, until I go to heaven to my Father. R.D. 876.

GRY, s. m. A cry, a'call. A mutation of cry, qd. v.

GRYCHONEJf, s. f. A spark. A contracted form of
merychonen, of which the plural is gwrychon, qd. v.
Ty a ivliiflh avel cattch guds ; whyth war gam vyngeans
yth glas, ny dryk grychonen ynffilc, thou blowest like a
dirty fellow ; blow athwart, vengeance in thy maw,
there remains not a spark in the forge. P.O. 2717.
W. rjii •>•! ichionen.

GRYES, v. a. He cried. A mutation of cryes, 3 pers. s.
preter. of crye, qd. v. Me a gryes warnodlio, rak payn-
ys pan nan gtfo tylltr dh'y pen, I cried into him, for
pains when lie had not a place for his head. R.D. 268.

GRYGY, v. a. To believe. A mutation of crygy, qd. v.
Neffrt rf d/ie dhasserchy, me ny fynnaf y grygy, lew
hedre v'n, that he ever rose again, I will not believe it,
as long as I may be alive. R.D. 1047. Dhe grygy Thomas
a dhue, to believe Thomas will come. R.D. 1219.

GRYGYANS, s. m. Belief, faith. A mutation of cryg-
yans, qd. v. Ha fasla sy dhe vreder yn luen grygyans,
and strengthen thou thy brethren in full belief. R.D.
1 164. Y grygyans pup ol gwythes, puppenagol a wharf o,

his belief let every one keep, whatever may happen.
R.D. 1537.

GRYS, s. m. Strength, force, vehemency. A mutation
of crys, id. qd. creys, qd. v. Dun ganno a dysympys, ha
poynyn gans mur a grys, let us come with it imme-
diately, and let us run with great strength. O.M. 2789.
Tynnouch ol gans mur a grys, pull ye all with great
force. P.O. 2136.

GRYS, v. a. He will believe. A mutation of crys, 3
pers. s. fut., and 2 pers. s. imp. of crysy, qd. v. Dhym-
mo evredhek yn wedh, ro nerth dhe gerdhes ynfds ; ha
my a grys yn pyrfclh aga vos gweel a vur rds, to me also
the maimed, give thou strength to walk well ; and I
will believe perfectly that they are rods of great grace.
O.M. 2011. Nep na grys ynnos goef, ny fydh xylwys,
who will not believe in thee, woe to him, he will not be
saved. R.D. 757. Cot yw dhe dhydhyow dhe gy, nahen
na grys, short are thy days to thee, think not otherwise.
R.D.'2038.

GRYS, v. a. To shake, to quake. A mutation of crys,
qd. v. An haul ny golsey lyw, awos map den dhe verwel,
na corf dasserhy dhe vew, na dor grys yn lyougel, the
sun would not have lost its hue, on account of a son of
man dying ; nor a body rise to life, nor the earth
quake undoubtedly. P.C. 3086.

GRYSAP, v. a. I will believe. A mutation of crysaf, 1
pers. s. fut. of crysy, qd. v. Awos lavarow irujfyl, ny
grysafdhys ; (y afyl gill dhum crygy, for the sake of vain
words, I will not believe thee ; thou wilt fail to make
me believe. R.D. 1056.

GRYSSO, v. a. He may believe. A mutation of crysso,
3 pers. s. subj. of crysy, qd v. Ha kekymmys a'n gtvello,
hag yno ef a grysso, bos yaches dhodho yw reys, and as
many as may see it, and in him believe, need is that
there be health to him. R.D. 1707.

GU, s. m. A lance, a spear, a javelin. Yw saw ol dhe
wolyow a wylys vy dhe fquerdye, a wruk an gu ha'n ken-
trow, dhe kyc precius dafole, are all thy wounds healed
which I saw tearing thee? which the spear and the nails
made, deforming thy precious flesh. R.D. 491. Cans
gu lym y a'n gwanas dre an go/on, with a sharp spear
they pierced him through the heart. R.D. 1117. Cans
gu gwenys me, afue, with a spear I was pierced. R.D.
2603. The same as gew, qd. v.

GU, s. m. Woe, grief, misery. PI. guow. Euch alemma,
tormentors, dhe ger/ias an gwds muscok ; pur wyr ef an
gevylhgu,pan dyj/b yn ow goloc, go hence, executioners,
to fetch the crazy fellow ; truly lie shall have woe, when
he comes into my sight. P.C. 963. Sytlyouch dalhennow
yn cam, ha dun ny toth Iras btfsyn epscop Syr Cay fas yn
gwcth a prys er y gu, lay hold on the rogue, and let us
come with him in great haste, even to bishop Sir Caia-
phas, in a turn of time for his woe. P.C. 1130. Why
pryncys an dawolow, scon egereuch an porthow ; py mar
ny wrcuch y fydh guow kyns tremene, ye princes of the
devils, immediately open the gates; if ye do not, there
shall be woes before passing. R.D. 99. Written also
geiv, qd. v. It enters into composition with pronouns,
as goef, woe to him ; govy, woe to me ; gey, woe to
them. W. gicae. Arm. gwa, -\-goa. Ir. -rfe. Gr. oval,
<yo'os. Lat. vce. Sansc. ghus, fr. ghu, to cry.

GUAC, adj. Lying, false. J Hu-edhel gvac, a false story ;
pi. huidhlou! (joirigion. Llwyd, 243. Guac, a liar. 240,
A late orthography of gowec, qd. v.

GUDHO

188

GUHIT

GUAF, adj. Chaste. Corn. Voc. castus. Unknown else-
where.

GUAHALECH, s. m. A peer, a satrap. Corn. Vocab.
satrapa. This may be related either to W. gwalch, a
hero ; or gwlcdig, a prince.

GUAILBN, s. (, A rod. Guailen ruifanaid, Cornish
Vocabulary, sceplrum, a sceptre. An old form of gwelen,
qd. v. Written also quaylcn.

GUAINT01N, s. m. the spring. Cornish Vocabulary,
ver. Llwyd, 170, gives guainten, as a later form. W.
givanwyn, t guiannuin, t guahanuyn, t guayanuhin, + gu-
aiannun ; the root being gwnint, smart, vigorous. (Cf.
Eng. quaint, wanton.) In Armoric the spring is called
nrvez-amzer, lit. new time. In Irish and Gaelic, earrach,
which may be compared with Gr. eap. Lat. ver.

GUAN, adj. Weak. Cornish Vocabulary, debilis. Guan
a scient, energuminus, possessed with a devil ; lit. weak
of mind or knowledge. See Givan.

GUAR, s. m. The neck. Cornish Vocabulary, collum. See
Gwnr.

GUARAC, s. m. A charter, a patent. Cornish Vocabu-
lary diploma, derived from^wora, to bend ; and it is a
literal translation of diploma, a doubled, or bent docu-
ment. For the same reason a bow was called guarac.
See Gwarac.

GUAS, s. m. A servant. Corn. Vocab. guas bathor fur,
sellers. The Latin gives the equivalent only of fur, it
should have been nummularius servus sailers, a clever
coiner's servant. See Gwas.

GW AV, s. m. Winter. A late form of goyf, qd. v., and
is written by Llwyd, gwdv.

GUAYLBN, s. A rod. Cornish Vocabulary, virga. Writ-
ten also guailen, being the older form of gwelen, qd. v.

GUBER, s. m. A reward, recompense, salary. \ Mir
Dzhuan, inedh e vester, ybma de giiber, see John, said his
master, here thy wages. Lhvyd, 251. A later form
of gobyr, qd. v.

GUBMAN, s. m. Sea tang, or wrack. Lhvyd, 9, 42. A
corrupt form of gumman, qd. v.

GUDRA, v. a. To milk. Llwyd, 17. J Buket gudra,
a milk pail. 95. \ Dhort gudra an deves ha'n goivr,
from milking the sheep and the goats. 240. W. godro.
Arm. gozro, g6r6. Ir. crudh. Cf. Sansc. gotra, a hurdle,
or enclosure for kine ; gotrii, a herd of kine.

GUCCY, adj. Foolish. J Henna ythew trewath bras, ny
dhe vones mar gucky, may 'thew kellysdhyn anplas, that
is a great pity, that we should be so foolish, that the
place is lost to us. C.W. 74. Me an to war aw ena,
gucky ythos, I will swear it on my soul, thou art foolish.
C.W. 166. This is a late form of gocy, qd. v.
GUDZH, s. m. Blood. Llwyd, 10, 54. J Dylla gudzh, to

let blood. 120. A late corruption of goys, qd. v.
GUDZHYGAN, s. f. A black pudding, a blood pudding.
From the Welsh gwaedogen. Llwyd, 10. Arm. gwad-
fgen.

GUDH, s. f. A mole. Gudh dhdr, gudh dhaor. Llwyd,
160,241. Pilgudhar, a mole hill. 64. A later form
of godh, qd. v.
GUDH, s. f. A goose. Llwyd, 43. A later form of godh,

or g&ydh, qd. v.

GUDHO, v. a. He may hide. A mutation of cudho, 3
pers. s. subj. of cudhe, qd. v. Rag Ijjfbras my a dhoro,
a gudho ol an nor beys, myns den us yn beys mayfo, kyns

6s due an lyf, budhes, for I will bring a great flood, (that)
may cover all the earth of the world, that all men that
are in the world may be drowned before the end of the
flood. O.M. 982.

GUEDEU, s. f. A widow. Corn. Voc. vidua. The later
form is gwedho, qd. v.

GUEID, s. m. Work. Corn. Voc. opus. The old form
of gwyth, qd. v.

GUEIDVUR, s. m. A workman. Gueidvur argans, ar-
gentarius, a workman in silver. Gueidvur cober, erarius,
a workman in copper. Veidvur ti, architectus, a buil-
der. Corn. Vocab. Compounded of gueid, work, and
gour, a man. This is the old form of gwythor, qd. v.

GUEIN, s. f. A sheath, a scabbard. Corn. Voc. vagina.
The old form of gon, qd. v. W. gwain. Arm. qouin,
gouhin. Ir.faigin. Gael, faigean. Manx, Jine. Lat.
vagina. Fr. gaine. It. guaina.

GUELI, s. m. A bed. Corn. Vocab. leclum vel lectulum.
Written a\&o gwely, qd. v.

GUEN, s. f. A plain, a field. Corn. Voc. campus. The
old form of gwon, qd. v.

GUENENEN, s. f. A bee. Corn. Vocab. apis. Plural
guencn. + Ma leias gwrcg lacka vel zeag, gwell gerres vel
kommeres ; ha ma leias bennen pokar an guenen, y vedn
gtveras dege tees dendlepeth an bes, there are many wives
worse than grains, better left than taken ; and there are
many women like the bees, they will help men to get the
wealth of the world. Pryce. Derived from gwanc, to
sting, or pierce. W. gwcnynen, plural, gwenyn. Arm.
gwenan, gwenanen.

GUENNOL, s. f. A swallow. Corn. Voc. hirundo. Llwyd,

65, derives gwennol, as if gwrnvol, white-belly, but b
never changes into n in composition ; I am more in-
clined to derive it from gwen, white, and ol, the rump.
In late Cornish it was called J tshycuc, i. e. house cuc-
koo. ~W.gv:innol. Arm. guimncli. Ir. ainleog, \fain-
leag, -\-fannall. Gael, ainleag. Manx, gollan-geayee.

GUENOIN, s. m. Poison. Guenoin retat, veneficus, a
giver of poison, a poisoner. Corn. Voc. Llwyd, 171,
writes the word gwenwyn. W. givenuyn. Arm. con-
tnmm. Lat. venenum.

GUENUUIT, adj. Sagacious, skilful. Corn. Voc. sarjax
vel gnarus. Llwyd, 143, writes it givenuil. Perhaps
compounded of gwcn, desirable, and gwydh, knowledge.

GUERET, s. m. The ground. Corn. Voc. humus. Llwyd,

66, gweret. The later form was gwyrras, qd. v. W.
gweryd.

GUERN, s. m. A mast. Corn. Voc. malus. See Gicern.
GUERNEN, s. f. An alder tree. Corn. Voc. alnus. See

Gwernen.
GUESBEUIN, s. m. A primate. Corn. Vocab. primus.

Llwyd, 128, reads the word gueshevin.
GUEUS, s. f. The lips. Corn. Vocab. labia. Llwyd, 75,

giveus. It is properly a lip. W. gweus, gicevus. Arm.

gweuz, givez, geuz. Ir. pus.
GUHIEN, s. f. A wasp. Corn. Vocab. vespa. This word

is unknown elsewhere. The equivalent in Welsh being

cacynen. Arm. gwcxpeden.
GUHIT, s. f. A daughter-in-law. Corn. Vocab. nunts.

This in later orthography would be as written by Llwyd,

1Q\,gti'hidh. W. gwaudh. Arm. gouhez, ^guhedh. Sansc

vadhu.

GUISC

189

GULOW

GUHUDHAS, v. a. To accuse. A mutation of cuhudhas,

qd. v. Awos travyth ny wrusscn venytha dhe guhudhas,

because of any thing I would not ever accuse thee.

O.M. 164.
GUIAT, s. m. A web, cloth woven. Corn. Vocab. tela.

The old form of giviad, qd. v.
GUIBEDEN, s. f. A gnat. Corn. Vocab. sciniffs. To

be read guibeden, Llwyd, 96. The latest form was

gwiban, qd. v. W. gwibedyn, gwiban, \groydbedyn, pi.

givibed.
GUICGUR, s. m. A merchant. Corn. Vocab. mercator

vel negotiator. This is written in the Ordinalia, gwicor,

qd. v.
GUID, s. m. A vein. Corn. Vocab. vena. This in later

orthography was written gwyth, qd. v.
GUIDEX, s. f. A collar. Corn. Voc. cutulus. As this is

an unknown Latin term, I propose reading catulus, a

collar, which are often made of twigs. The word would

therefore be cognate with W. gwden. Ir. gad, gada,feith.

Gael. gad. Eng. a with. Sansc. vesta, a reed.
GUIDEN, s. f. A tree. Corn. Vocab. arbor. The old

form of gwedhen, qd. v.
GUIDTHIAT, s. m. A keeper. Corn. Voc. custos. The

old form of gwithias, qd. v.
GUIL, s. f. A sail. Corn. Voc. velum. The older form

of goyl, qd. v. W. h&yl, t huil. Arm. gwel, ijwil. Ir.

neol, -^sool, \jial. Gael. seol. Manx, shiaull. Lat.

velum. Germ, seyel. Eng. sail.
GUIL, T. a. To do, to make. A later form of gitl, qd. v.

Written by Llwyd, 41, 251, gwil.
GUILAN, s. f. A kingfisher. Corn. Voc. alcedo. This

is a wrong interpretation, as it properly means a gull.

See Gwilan.
GUILLUA, s. f. A watch station. Corn. Vocab. vigilia.

Comp. of guilia, the old form of golyas, to watch, and

va, a place. W. gwylva.
GUILSCHIN, s. m. A frog. Corn. Voc. rana. Written

by Llwyd, 136, gwilskin, who also gives ku-ilken, as a

late form. Borrowed probably from the old English

n't'/kin. Wilky, a toad or frog, is also found as an ob-
solete term.
GUILTER. s. m. A mastiff. Corn. Voc. molossm. This

is probably the W. gtvylltiur, one who frightens.
GUIN, s. m. Wine. Corn. Vocab. vinum. Guinfellet,

acetnm, vinegar. See Gwin.
GUIXBREN, s. m. A vine. Corn. Vocab. vitis. See

Gwinbrcn.
GUINS, s. m. Wind. Corn. Vocab. ventus. The old

form of gii-yns, qd. v.

OUIRION, adj. True. Corn. Vocab. verax. See Gwirion.
GUIRLEVERIAT, s. m. A speaker of truth. Cornish

Vocabulary, veridicus. Comp. of guir, or gwir, true, and

t Icvcriat, a speaker. So t gouleveriat, a teller of lies,

qd. v. .
GUIRT, adj. Green, flourishing. Corn. Vocab. viridis.

This must be read gwirdh, as written by Llwyd, 174.

The late form wasgwi-r, qd. v. Vf.gwyrdh, m.,gwerdh,
Arm. giver. Ir.fear,feur,fer,-turde. Gael. /ear.

Lat. viridis. Sansc. harit, hart.
GUIS, s. f. An old sow that has had many pigs. Pryce.

Corn. Voc. .icrojja. W. banwes. Arm. gwiz, gwez. Ir.

ceis.
GUISC, a. f. Vesture, clothing, raiment. Corn. Vocab.

vestis vel veslimentum vel indumentum. W. giving, t guise.
Arm. gwisc. Ir. cose. Gr. toOos, fffOrjt. Lat. vestis.
Goth, wofli. Germ. + wad. Eng. weed. Sausc. vastis,
fr. van, to cover, to clothe. See Gwisc.

GUISCTI, s. m. A wardrobe. Corn. Vocab. vestiarium.
Comp. of guise, clothes, and ti, a house.

GUISTEL, s. m. A hostage, a pledge, surety. Cornish
Vocabulary, obses. W. gwynlyl. Arm. gmcstl, -\-gofstl. Ir.
gustal, giall, geal. Gael, gustal, geall. Manx, gioal. Old
Germ, gisal. Sansc. visti.

GUIT, s. m. Blood. Corn. Vocab. mnguis. This word
read by Llwyd, 144, guyd, is the oldest form of goy.i,
qd. v. W. givaed, t guael. Arm. gwad, goad, t gived,
t goed. Sansc. vasis'lr.

GUIT, s. f. A goose. Corn. Vocab. auca. Chelioc guil,
anser, a gander. The old form of goydh, qd. v.

GUIT, adj. Wild, savage. In guitfil. W. gwydh, +guirl.
Arm. gwez, goez. Ir. jiadh. Gael. Jiadnaich. Manx,
feie.

GUITFIL, s. m. A wild beast. Cornish Vocab. /era.
Comp. of guit, wild, and mil, a beast. W. givydhvil.

GUL, v. a. To do, to make. Arluth nef, roy d/iymgul da
yn pup ober a ivrellyn, Lord of heaven give me to do
well in every work that I do. O.M. 444. My re brid-
yrys gill prat, rag y wythe erbyn hdf, I have thought of
doing a thing, to keep it against summer. O.M. 487.
Gtvyn y vyspan ve gynys a olio giil dhys servys, happy is
he that is born that may do thee service. O.M. 1477.
Pan vynnouch agis honon, wy a yll gull da dhedhe, when
ye will yourselves, ye may do good to them. M.C. 37.
In construction it changes into w&l, and cul. Ny scon-
nyaf yn nep maner a will ol dhe voluneth, I will not re-
fuse in any manner to do all thy will. O.M. 1292. Hay
vos guns spern curunys, hapeb dhodho ma cull geyll, and
that he was with thorns crowned, and every one at him
scoffing. M.C. 165.

GULAN, adj. Clean, pure. Tan, resyf dheworihyf 've, ow
dege ha'm offryn guldn, take, receive from me my tithe
and my offering pure. O.M. 604. Rag cole orlh un
venen, gulan ef re gollas an plas, by listening to a
woman, clean he has lost the place. O.M. 920. Ha
gans towal ha lyn gulan my a's seek ketteb man, and with
a towel and clean linen I will dry them every one. P.C.
836. The same word as gldn, qd. v.

GULAT, s. f. A region, a country, one's country. Corn.
Vocab. patria. The old form of gwlds, qd. v. W. gwliid.
Arm. glad, an estate.

GULEIT, s. m. Roast meat. Corn. Vocab. arsura. W.
golivyth.

GULEN, v. a. To demand, to require. Llwyd, 124.

GULHY, v. a. To wash. Llwyd, 245. Generally written
golhy, qd. v.

GULI, s. m. A wound. PI. gullyow. Pryce. Generally
vritten goly, qd. v.

GULLAN, s. f. A gull. Llwyd, 240. PL guiles. J Mi
rig gwelax an karnow idxha an gullez ha'n idnen mor
aral kil y ge neitho, I saw the rocks where the gulls and
other sea birds make their nests. 245. See Gwylan,

GULLAS, s. m. The bottom. Pryce. Another form of
galas, qd. v. Tregullas, the lower town.

GULOW, s. m. Light, j Ha po thera Dzhilan en gwilli,
Ihera tol en tdl an tshei ; ha ev a welaz gulow, and when
John was in bed, there was a hole in the top of the

GURHHOG

190

GUS

house ; and he saw a light. Llwyd, 252. A later form
of golow, qd. v.

GUMMAN, s. m. Sea weed, or wrack. W. gwyman.
Arm. goemon. Ir. feamuin, Gael, feamain. Manx,
famlagh. Fr. goemon.

GUMMYAS, s. m. Leave, permission. A mutation of
cummyas, qd. v. War an beys meystry, luen gummyas

, yma dhymmo, power over the world, full permission there
is to me. O.M. 410.

GUN, s. m. A gown. J Ha genz hedna Dzhuan genz e
golhan Irohaz, der an tol, mez a kein gun an manah pis
pyr round, and with that John with his knife cut,
through the hole, out of the back of the monk's gown,
a piece very round. Llwyd, 252. W. gwn. Ir.gunna,
\fuan. Gael. gun. Manx, goon. Celtic, guanacum.
Varro.

GUN, s. f. A down, or common. PI. guniow. Llwyd,
15. J Kemv tshoy uun, hedges of the field in the Down.
242. Written also gun, qd. v.

GUN, s. f. A scabbard. Llwyd, 15, 169. Another form
of yon, id. qd. guein, qd. v.

GUNDE, v. a. To crucify. Pryce. Yft-dh othom annedhe
dhe gunde mab den defry, may fo rys un deydh a due
guthyl crows annedhe y, there will be need of them to
crucify the Son of Man, truly ; that it may be necessary
(on) a day that will come to make a cross out of them.
O.M. 1950. This is not a Celtic word, and not to be
found in the other dialects, but is borrowed from the
obsolete English gunde, to break to pieces. (See Wright's
Dictionary of Obsolete and Provincial English.)

GUNITHIAT, s. m. A labourer. Gunilhiat ereu, agricola.
Corn. Vocab. This is an old word derived from a verb,
identical with W. girnryd, gicneulhur. to make. Ir.
gnithim, \gniu, t dogniu. Gael, gnathaich. Manx,^an-
noo.

GUR, s. m. A man, a male, a husband. Corn. Vocab.
vir. Gur gam grueg vel freg, maritus, a husband ;
lit. a man with a wife. Greg cans gur, uxor, a wife ;
lit. a woman with a husband. Gur priot, sponsus, a
bridegroom. Gur iovenc, adolescens, a young man. In
the Ordinalia it is generally written gour, qd. v.

GUR, s. m. An end, extremity. A mutation of cur,
qd. v.

ttURBULLOG, adj. Mad, insane. Corn. Vocab. insanus.
Comp. of gur, or guor, over, and pullog, bullog, the ad-
jective of pull, = Welsh, pwyll, reason, sense. W.gor-
phwyllotj.

GUROATH, s. m. A he cat, a torn cat. Llwyd, 241.
Comp. of gur, male, and cdth, a cat. W. gwrcalh. Arm.
targaz.

GURCHMENNIS, s. m. A bidding, a charge, or com-
mand. Llwyd, 85. The same word as gorhemynnad,
in a later form, qd. v. W. gorchymyniad.

GURCHUER, s. m. The evening. Llwyd, 172. One of
the various forms of gurthuwer, qd. v.

GURHAL, s. m. A ship. Lew gurhal, a ship's rudder,
Llwyd, 48, 97. Generally written in the Ordinalia,
gorhel, qd. v.

GURHEMIN, s. m. A command. Gurhemin ruif, edic-
tum, a king's decree. Cornish Vocabulary. Another
form of gorttemmyn, qd. v.

GURHHOG, s. m. A great grandfather's father. Corn.
Vocab. attavus. This word, like hengog and dipog, ap-

pears to be compounded with cog. The Welsh has caw,
m., caves, f., in a line of affinity descending : son or
daughter of the fourth degree ; gorchaw, gorchawes, of
the fifth. (Zeuss.) The Welsh equivalent of gurhog is
gorhendad, and his father, hengaw, a great grandfather's
grandfather.

GURIS, s. m. A girdle, a belt, a sash. Pryce. Another
form of grugis, qd. v.

GUROW, adj. Male, of the male kind. { Delia Dew a
wres den en havalder e honnen, en havalder Dew e gwres
ef, gurow ha benow ef a wres an gy, so God made man
in his own likeness, in the likeness of God created he
them; male and female created he them. C.W. p.
192. This is a late form of gurruid, qd. v.

GURRA, v. a. To place, to put, to set. Llwyd, 68. War
anfordh dyllas a les a ve gurris dhe ragdfio, on the road
clothes abroad were placed before him. M.C. 29. Gur-
ris ve yn y golon yn delma giil, it was put in his heart
to do thus. M.C. 89. Another form of gorre, or gora,
qd. v.

GURRIA, v. a. To worship, to adore. J An bobl rig urria,
the people did worship. Llwyd, 49. A late corruption
of gordhye, qd. v.

GURRUID, s. m. A male. Cornish Vocabulary, mas vel
masculum. This is the old form of gorryth, qd. v. W.
gwrryw, from gwr, male, and rhyw, kind. Ir. Jirean.
Gai-h./Wonn. Manx, fyrryn.

GURTHUHER, s. m. Evening. Corn. Vocab. vespern.
This word variously written qorthewar,gatheiver, gulhuar,
godhihuar, occurs in the two versions of the first chap-
ter of Genesis. It is written by Llwyd, 172, gitrchuer.
It seems to be compounded of gurth, id. qd. W. gor,
gordh, intense, and W. hwyr or ucher, evening. The
Welsh has also echwydh, and godechwydh.

GURTHID, s. m. A spindle. Cornish Vocab. gurhthit,
fusus. Llwyd, 62, writes the word gurt/n/d. W. qwer-
i/iyd. Arm. gwerzid. Ir. fearsad, t fer&aid. Gael.
fearsaid. Cf. Lat. verto, verticillus, versatilis. Mod. Lat.
verlfbrum, verteolus.

GURWEDHA, v. n. To lie down. Lluyd. Written also
gorwedha, qd. V.

GURYN, s. f. A crown. A mutation of curyn, qd. v.

GURYN, v. a. To wring, to squeeze. Me an dalhenfest
yn tyn, ha gans ow dornow a'n guryn nn xtwcntiu, I will
hold him very tightly, and with my hands will squeeze
him that he thrive not. P.C. 1132. Borrowed from
the English.

GURYS, s. m. Glass. Pryce. Oltensy pary.i, a's guys-
kens a dhesempys adro dhodho ef mar myn ; maga gwyn
avcl an gurys, dyelh vye bones reys quelh a'n par-ma dhe
iaudyn, behold it ready; let him put it on immediately
about him, if he will ; as white as the glass, it were a
pity to be given a cloth of this sort to the wilful man.
P.O. 1790. Llwyd, 18, gives giveder, qd. v., as the Cor-
nish (or glass.

GURYS, part. Made. To be read gtvrys, qd. v.

GUS, s. m. A wood. A mutation of cus, qd. v.

GUS, pr. adj. Your. An abbreviated form of agus, qd. v.
J En metlen pan a why sevel, why rez cawse dha quz taz,
ha guz damma wor aguz pedndowiin,—Bednatn Deiv,
ha'n bednath war a vee, me a pidge dhu Dew, in the mor-
ning when you rise, you must say to your father, and

GUTHYL

191

GWAIL

your mother, on your knees, — The blessing of God, and
a blessing upon me, I pray to God. Pryce.

GUSCAS, s. m. Fellows. Pryce. Used in late Cornish
as an irregular plural of gwas.

GUSCENS, v. a. They slept. A mutation of cuscens, 3
pers. pi. imperf. of cuscy. Pylat a yrcliys dhedhe monas
dhe'n corf, ha girythe tarn na guskens, Pilate charged them
to go to the body, and be careful that they slept not a
bit. M.C. 241.

GUSCYS, s. m. A covert, a shelter. Ny won vylh pe 'dh
af Icmyn, nymbus gwesc guskys na chy, ow holan ol dhe
dymmyn rag moreth a wra terry, I know not where I shall
go now, there is not for me clothes, shelter, nor house ;
my heart all to pieces for grief will break. O.M. 356.
W. gwascau-d, cysgod. Arm. gu-asced. IT. fosgadh,
+fasgad. Gnel.fasgadh. Manx, fastee.

GUSEL, v. a. To speak. A mutation of cusel, id. qd.
cewsel, qd. v. Pylat yn la a icodhye y dhe gusel dre envy,
Pilate well knew that they spoke through envy. M.C.
127.

GUSIGAN. s. f. A bladder. Llwyd, 240. W. chwysigen.
Arm. chouezigel. Lat. vesica.

GUSTLE, v. a. To associate, to confederate. Ena Pylal
fan glen-as yn dclma y dhe qewsell, prederow an kemeras
rak own y dhe leverell, ha dh'y notye drys an wlds a ogas
hag a Ml, may teffe tus gans nerth bras er y lyn rag
gustlt- bell, theu Pilate when he heard them speak in
this manner, thoughts seized him for fear they should
tell, and publish it through the country near and far
off, so that men should come with great strength against
him to confederate long. M.C. 249. W. gwystio, to
pledge : cyssylltu, to join.

GUSTYTH, adj. Obedient, subject. Yrofhynwyn dhe'n
pushes, porpos, sowmens, syllyes, ol dhym yustyth y a vydh,
I give names to the fishes, porpoises, salmons, congers, all
to me obedient they shall be. O.M. 137. Hag ty dhe gola
worty, ha tolle dhe bryes len, nefre gus/yth dh'ygorty me a
orden bos benen, because thou hast hearkened to her,
aud deceived thy faithful spouse, ever obedient to her
husband I ordain woman to be. O.M. 295. Written
also gouty Ih, qd. v.

GUSYL, s. f. Counsel, advice. A mutation of cusyl,
qd. v. A vroder ow bannelh dhys, rag dhe gusylyw pur
dha, O brother, my blessing on thee, for thy counsel is
very good. O.M. 1828. Un gusyl da ha perfeyth dhym
ty a ros, a counsel good and perfect to me thou hast
given. R.D. 2142.

GUTHEL, s. m. Furniture. Corn. Voc. supellex. Read
by Llwyd, 151, gwadhel. This is the Welsh gwadhol, a
dower, or portion given with a wife upon marriage, and
of which household furniture was an important part.
Arm. argoulou.

GUTIIOT, s. m. Corn. Corn. Vocab./er, i. e.far. The
last syllable is probably the same as yd, corn, qd. v.

GUTHYL, v. a. To do, to make. Yn medhens, mar om-
wrcyth cliiff, nordhewylh te an prenvylh, awos guthyl
viheyl mar scaff yn clhom dhyn marfyllyth ; y worthcbys
ne vannaff aga guthyl, war ow fydh, say they if thou
feignest thyself ill, assuredly thou shalt catch it, in
respect of doing a work so light in need to us if thou
wilt fail ; he answered, I will not make them on my
faith. M.C. 155. Dvs yn rak, yma dhym loul guthyl may
fe dhe was yiyn, come forth, I have a tool that will

make thy blood cool. P.O. 1622. In construction it
changes into cuthyl and wuthyl. Dhe Ihesus Cryst bete-
gyns ow cuthyl drok ha belyny, to Jesus Christ neverthe-
less doing hurt and villainy. M.C. 96. An Edhewon
ny wodhye an prennyer py fens ktffis dhe wuthyl crows
anedhe, tlie Jews knew not the sticks where they would
be found to make a cross of them. M.C. 151.

GUUER, s. m. A brook. Corn. Voc. rivus. An old form
of gover, qd. v.

GUW, s. m. A spear, a lance, a javelin. Kerchyn Lon-
gys, an gwas dal, gans guw dhe wane an gal yn y golon,
let us fetch Longius, the blind fellow, to pierce the vil-
lain with a spear in his heart. P.O. 2917. Panfo guw
yn y dhule, when there is a spear in his hands. P.C.
2922. Pan wylys vy y inane dre an golon gans an guw,
when I saw him pierced through the heart with the
spear. R.I). 432. The same word as gew, qd. v.

GUYDH, s. f. A goose. Llwyd, 43, 241. This is the
sound of the old form guit, as written in the Cornish
Vocabulary, qd. v. Celiog guydh, a gander. See Goydh.

GUYLYS, P. m. Liquorice. Corn. Voc. libestica. Written
also gc,uiles, qd. v.

GUYN, adj. White. Corn. Voc. albus. See Gu-yn.

GUYRAF, s. m. Corn. Vocab. finum. The old form of
gorra, qd. v., which is found in the Ordinalia. W. gwair.
Ir.feur, ^fir. Gael. /"tar. Manx, faiyr. Gr. 0o/>/9»).
Lat. herba. Sansc. haril, verdure.

GUYS, s. f. An old sow that has had pigs, more than
once. Llu-yd, 146, 241. See Guis.

GWADN, adj. Weak. Llwyd, 76. A late corruption of
gwan, qd. v.

GWADNGYRTI, s. f. A concubine. Llwyd, 252.

GWADHEL, s. m. Furniture, household stuff. Llwyd,
158. See Guthel.

GWAE, s. m. Woe, grief, misery. Pryce. The form
found in the Ordinalia is^M, qd. v. W. gwae.

GWAETH, adj. Worse. Llwyd, 243. More generally
written gweth, qd. v.

GWAG, adj. Empty, hungry, vain, void, vacant, at leisure.
Ny wodhen riig ponvotter, py 'dh een yn gweel py yn cos ;
mu holon gtvdk dyvolter, rum kymmer hag awel bos, we
know not, for trouble, whether we shall go into a field,
or into a wood ; my heart is become empty, and desire
of food has seized me. O.M. 365. Lemyn dyfreth of,
ha gwdk, pur wyr dres ol tils an beys, now wretched I
am, and empty, very truly above all men of the world.
O.M. 593. $ Ha 'thera an noar hub roath ha gwdg, and the
earth was without form and void. C.W. p. 189. J Rag
an Arleth na vedn sindzhy e dipeh, neb es komeres e
hanno en gwdg, for the Lord will not hold him sinless,
who taketh his name in vain. Pryce. Gwag, at leisure,
having nothing to do. Llwyd, 19. W. qu-ag. Arm.
gwdg. Ir. -\-guag, tcuacca, tcoco. Gael. caoch,fas. Lat.
vacuus.

GWAG, s. m. A void, a vacuum ; hunger. Llwyd, 57.
PI. gwagion, caves, cells, graves. " When the tinners
hole into a piece of ground, which has been wrought
before, though filled up again, they call it holing in gwag."
Pryce. W. gwdg.

GWAIL, s. m. Stalks. Awos henna ny wraf vry, na an-
othansy bys voy me ny settyaf gwail gala, of that I will
make no account, nor of them ever more will I set the

GWANE

192

GWARE

stalks of straw. C.W. 98. This is the plural of givailen,

d. v.
GWAITH, s. m. A work, a deed. Llwyd, 108. Written

which is generally written gwelen, qd. v.
WAITH, s. m. A work, a deed. Liu
also gwyth, qd. v.

GWAL, s. m. A wall. It is preserved in Tregwal, in
Sennan, the walled Town. Pryce. W. gwal, gwawl.
Ir. fal, bala. Gael. bala. Manx, lalla, boal, boalley,
vaivl, voalley. Gr. e?\.ap. Lat. vallum, vallus. Lith.
ivolus. Germ. wall. Russ. wal, Erig. wall. Fr. val.
Sansc. valan, vallas, fr. val, to cover, to maintain.

CWALHT, s. m. The hair of the head, a bush of hair.
Pryce. This is rather a Welsh word, but the old
form gols, qd. v. is preserved in the Cornish Vocabulary.
Blew was generally used in Cornwall, as bleio an pen,
the hair of the head.

GWAN, adj. Weak, feeble, infirm, poor. Arte ludas ow
tryle givan wecor ny'n geve par, ny yl den vyth amontye
myns a gollas yn chyjfar, again Judas turning, a weak
trader, obtained not an equivalent ; not any man can
compute all (that) he lost in the bargain. M.C. 40.
Galsofcoyth ha mar/kys givan, dynythys ew ow deweydh,
I am become old, and wondrous weak ; my end is ar-
rived. O.M. 855. Yn crcs an chy res vye kafus gyst cref
na vo gwan, in the midst of the house it would be neces-
sary to have a strong beam, that it be not weak. O.M.
2482. Why an guylvyth yn yer worth agas yugge, ol tils
an beys, cref ha gwan, ye shall see him in the sky judg-
ing you, all the men of the world, strong and weak,
P.O. 1334. Pan welaf ow mob mar wan, ow town kcmys
velyny, when I see my son so weak, bearing so much
abuse. M.C. 166. W. givan. Arm. gwan. Ir.fann.
Gael.fann. Lat. vanus. Gr. efi/is. Goth. wans. Germ.
wahn. Lith. wienas. Eng. wan. Sansc. vanda.

GWAN, s. f. A going through, or penetrating, a thrust,
a stab, a prick ; a sting. Llwyd, 41, 154, gwan. W.
gwan.

GWAN AN, s. f. A bee. PL gwenyn. Llwyd, 13, 15, 53.
Cawal givanan, a bee hive. A later form of gwenenen,
or gucnenen, qd. v.

GWANDER, s. m. Weakness, infirmity, debility. Rag
gwander war ben dowlyn hy an gwelas otv codhe, for weak-
ness on his knees she saw him falling. M.C. 171. Rag
dhodho efnaylly don an grmvs rag gwander, for he could
not bear the cross on him for weakness. M.C. 173.
Rag gwander ef re codhus, for weakness he has fallen.
P.O. 2618. W. grander. Arm. gwander.

GW ANDRE, v. a. To wander, to walk about. Den yonk
whek, gwandre a wreth, me a'th pys,pyw a whylyth, d/iynt-
mo lavar, sweet young man, thou art walking about, I
pray thee, whom seekest thou, tell me. R.D. 1639. Me
a'th pys, ke aberlh yn pow dhe wandre un pols In/an, I
pray thee, go within the country, to walk a little while.
R.D. 1634. Sterran gwandre, a planet, lit. a wandering
star. Llwyd, 121. Borrowed from the English.

GWANE, v. a. To thrust, to penetrate, to pierce, to stab,
to stick. Imp. gwan. Part, mvaneys, gwcnys, gtvynys.
Gew a veyn y dhewle gans an Edhewon gorris, ha pen lym
rag y wane dhe golon Ihesus hynwys, a spear was placed
in his hands by the Jews, and a sharp end to pierce
him to the heart of the mild Jesus. M.C. 217. D/ie'n
ma my worth y hanow y a yrchys may whane, to the
soldier by his name they commanded that he should
pierce. M.C. 218. Yn pren crows bedhens gorrys, ha

dyulef kelmys, ha gwenys dre an golon, on the cross tree
let him be put, and feet and hands bound, and pierced
through his heart. P.O. 2376. Kerchyn Longys angivas
dal gans guw dhe wane an gal yn y golon, let us fetch
Longius, the blind fellow, to pierce the villain with a
spear in his heart. P.O. 2917. Gans gu lym y an
gwanas, dre an golon may resas, with a sharp spear they
pierced him, so that it passed through the heart. R.D.
1117. Gans nader ythof guanheys, I am stung by a
snake. O.M. 1756. Doro dhe luef yn woly guynys
may fuef dre an golon, put thy hand in the wound
where I was pierced through the heart. R.D. 1540. In
later Cornish the infinitive was written givana. Dho
gwana tardha, to bore through. Llwyd, 117. \f. gwanu.
Arm. givana. Ir. guin. Gael. guin. Sansc. vdna.

GWANETH, s. m. Wheat. Cayn, dhe chardge ge a vydh
war kerch, barlys, ha gwaneth, dhe wethyll an dega leal,
Cain, thy charge shall be over oats, barley, and wheat,
to make the true tithe. C.W. 78. Bara gwaneth, wheaten
bread. W. gwenilh ; compounded of gwen, white, and
ith, id. qd. $d, corn. Arm. giviniz, (Ir. cruithneachd.
Gael, cruineachd. Manx, cornacht.) The colour has
given the name in other languages. White is in Sansc.
sveta. Goth, hveil. O. II. Germ, huiz, wiz. Ang. Sax.
hv'it. Lith. fcivetys. Hence we find wheat called in Goth.
hvaitei. Lith. kwecio. Cf. also Slav, shito, and Gr. <TITOV.

GWAR, s. f. The neck. Corn. Voc. collum. In Welsh
gwar is the nape of the neck, which was called in Cor-
nish pol kil, and in Armoric, choug ar chil.

GWARA, s. m. Wares, merchandize. Yn chy Dew mars
ues marchas, me a's chas yn mes pup gwas, hag a tevyl ago
gwara, if there is a market in God's house, I will drive
them out, every fellow, and overturn their wares. P.C.
318. Borrowed from the English.

GWARAC, s. m. That which is bent, a bow. My ny
dorraf bus vycken an acord us lemyn gureys yntre my ha
lynueth den, bys vynytha ef a veys : yn record yw token
len, ow gwarak a fydh xcttyys yn ban yn creys an ebren,
na allo bones terrys, I will not break for ever the agree-
ment that is now made between me and the race of
man ; for ever it shall be : in record my bow is a faith-
ful sign, that shall be set up in the midst of the sky,
that it may not be broken. O.M. 1244. This is the
same word as guarac. (The root is gtvar, generally writ-
ten in Welsh givyr, bending. Arm. gwar, gour.) W.
gwarog, gwaru-y, gwary. Arm. givarek, goarek.

GWARDY, s. m. A playhouse, a theatre, a scene. Llwyd,
163. Comp. of gware, a play, and ly, a house. W.
chwareudy.

GWARE, s. m. A play, a dramatic exhibition, a comedy;
sport, pastime, game. Written also gwary. PI. givar-
iow. Ef a wra ow shyndye, mar clew vyth agan gwary,
he will hurt me, if he shall hear of our sport. O.M.
2134. An gwary yw due lymmyn, the play is now ended.
O.M. 2839. Rum fay henna yw gwary da, on my faith
that is good game. P.C. 1375. Dun yn rak gans an
gwary, let us come on with the play. P.O. 1388. Ens
pop ol war luhe tre, an gwary yw dyiiydhys, let all go
home, the play is ended. P.C. 3238. Kettel dhuilh er
aganpyn, ny gen bo whans gtvariow, when lie came to
meet us, we had no want of pastimes. R.D. 1330.
" Gwary-meers signify " great plays ; " by this name the
rounds, or amphitheatres, wherein these Interludes

GWARTHEC

193

GWEAL

were represented, are called Westward ; but the right
name of these Interludes is Gware-mirkl, a miracle
play." Pryce.. TV. (/ware, chwareu. Arm. choari. Ir.
gair, gaire, joy, laughter. Gael, gaire.

GWARE, v. a. To play, to act in a play, to perform a
comedy. Written also gwary. Part, givaryes. Dho
git-are, to play. Llwyd, 82. An kelhjorna-ma eiu dedh,
dhe'n Tds Dew re bo grassyes, why a wellas lens matters
givarryes, ha Creation oil an bys, this same clay is a day,
to God the Father be thanks, (that) ye have seen many
matters acted, and the Creation of the whole world.
C.W. 184. Gware peliotv, to play at bowls. Pryce. W.
gware, chwareu. Arm. choari.

GWARNYA, v. a. To warn, to give notice to, to caution.
Part, gwarnyys, gwarnys. Del rebechse, ow nacka Du
leun a rds, hag ef gwarnyys del vye, so he had sinned in
denying God, full of grace, as he had been warned.
M.C. 86. Cryst worth an goyn a warnyas, dre onan 16s
treson guris, Christ at the supper gave notice that trea-
chery was done by one. M.C. 42. Te a wodhye dhe
honrm,pe. dre gen re ves gwarnys, thou knewest thyself, or
by some others thou wast warned. M.C. 101. Meadhue
dh'agas gwarnye, I will come to warn you. P.C. 606.
Me a' * y warnyas, I have warned you. P.C. 757. Mar
nij'n guarny/tf scon u'harre, if I will not warn him
soon. P.C. 1968. Me a's gwarn, yowynkha hen, I warn
ye, young and old. P.C. 2031. My a wra dhe worhem-
myn, hag a warn dhe vysterdens, I will do thy command,
and will warn the architects. O.M. 2416. From the
English.

GWARHAS, s. m. The top or summit. Guarhas ganow,
the palate, lit. the top of the mouth. Ltwyd, 111. A
late form of givartha, qd. v.

BWARRA, adj. Higher. Guenl Gwarra, the higher
field, in Lambourne. Pryce.

GWARRHOG, s. m. Cattle of all kinds. Llwyd, 115.
A corrupt form of givartkec, qd. v.

GWARROE, v. a. To cover. Pryce. Vf.gmirthu.

G WART II, adj. High. Comp. givarthah. Sup. gwartha.
Pryce. TV. gwarth.

GWARTHA, s. m. The top, or summit. My a vyn lem-
yn tyl'li/i': gwartha an gorhyl gans queth, ha henna a ra
y»'ythe na dheff'o glaw abervedh, I will now cover the top
of the ark with a cloth, and this will keep that the rain
may not come in. O.M. 1074. A vyne gwarthe y ben
war y gorf bys yn y droys, squardyys oil o y grohen, hag
ef cud/iys yn y ways, from the very -top of his head on
his body to his feet, torn was all his skin, and he hid-
den in his blood. M.C. 135. A wart/to, from above,
qd. v. 'W.gwarthav, t gwartha. Arm. gorrc.

GWARTHEC, s. m. Cattle of all kinds, horned cattle.
Di'tn abenedh desempys ; agan gorhyl a wartha gans
(jln'i- ef a vydh cudhys ; merch, guarihec, much ha deves,
ili -i itch abervedh desempys, let us come in immediately ;
our ark from above, with rain it will be covered ; hor-
ses, cattle, pigs, and sheep, bring ye within forthwith.
O.M. 1063. W. gwartheg. Ir.ceat/tra. Gael, \cealhra.
Dr. Owen Pughe, in his Dictionary, derives it from
gM-arth, high, and defines it to be " what serves to cover,
to make equivalent ; a medium of exchange or traffic ;
and cattle being that medium amongst the Britons, the
term came to imply the animals themselves in the ag-
gregate."

GWAS, s. m. A youth, a servant, one of the common
people, a mean person, a fellow, a rogue, a rascal. PI.
(fwesyon, or gwesion. Llwyd, 242. Kyrchouch dhe drS
an guiis, may hallo cane el/as, nefre yn tewolgwv tew*
bring ye home the fellow, that he may sing ' alas ' ever
in thick darkness. O.M. 544. Penyt/ta ny dhofa'nplcn
cr na'nprenne an guas-na, never will I come from the
place until that fellow catches it. O.M. 2152. Deuch yn
rag yn kettep guas, come forward, every fellow. P.C.
1350. Map an guas gqf, son of the smith fellow. P.C.
2479. Efo harlot, tebel u'ds, woteweth lader vye, he was
a vile man, a wicked fellow, at last a thief he was. M.C.
38. Arvow lour dhynny yma, ha gwesyon stout yn torma,
an cache ustcys, arms enough to us there are, and stout
fellows at this time, that will catch him quickly. P.C.
616. W. givils, ^-guas; pi. gweision, ^gweisson. Arm.
gwaz, ^goas. Ir. gas. Med. Lat. vassus, vassalus, vassallus.

GWASANAETH, s. m. Attendance, service, bondage,
slavery. Ythcwe an Arluth dc Dew, neb a's dros dhe vex
a'n tyr Mizraim, dhe ves a'n chy gwasanaeth, I am the
Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the land of
Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Pryce. TV. gwas-
anaeth. Arm. givazoniez, t goasonies.

GWAYAH, v. a. To move, to crawl, to creep. Ha 'them
an noar hep composter, ha gwag, ha tewlder war bedgcth an
downder, ha Sperys Dew rig gwayah war bedgeth an dmvr-
ow, and the earth was without form and void, and dark-
ness on the face of the deep, and the Spirit of God did
move on the face of the waters. C.W. p. 189. Ha Deiv
lavaras, givrens an dourow, dry rag por mear an tacMow
gwayah es Ion bewnas, and God said let the waters bring
forth abundantly the moving creatures that bear life.
191. Ha Dew rig gwrey an puskas bras, ha kenefra tra
bew es a gwayah, and God made great fishes, and every
thing living that moveth. 191. W. chwyvo, chwimio,
Arm. tfinva.

GWAYN, s. m. Gain, advantage. May caffons y aga
gwayn war Ihesus Cryst dh'y ladhe, that they might find
their advantage over Jesus Christ to kill him. M.C. 114.
Borrowed from the Old French, guain. It. guadagno.

GWAYMIA, v. a. To gain, to procure. Gwra, 0 mateyrn,
an tacMmu-na gen an givclla krevder el bos prederys an
marthusyon aga termen, ha'n tacklow a vyn gwaynia klos
dhys rag nevra, do, 0 king, those things which with the
best strength may be thought the wonders of their time,
and the things will gain glory to thee for ever. Pryce.

GWAYTHE, v. a. To work, to labour. Another form of
gwethd, or guthyl, qd. v. W. gweithio.

GWAYTHY, v. a. To make worse, to worst, to damage,
to break, to destroy. Derived from gwayth, id. qd.
gweth, worse. The verbal form is ferny, qd. v- TV.
gwa/'tlin.

GWAYW, s. m. A spear, a lance, a javelin. Hoch-wayu,
venabulum, a hog-spear. Corn. Voc. This is the old
form of gcw, or gu, qd. v. TV. gwaew.

GWEADEK, s. m. A weaver. Llwyd, 13, 240. J Why
lader gweader, lavarro' gus pader, ha ro man do higa an
cdth, you thief of a weaver, say your prayer, and give
up to play the cat. Pryce. From gwia, to weave,
qd. v. TV. gweadur, gweawdyr. Arm. gweer. Ir. figh-
eadoir. Gael. _figheadair. MaBX>l/£cbigr.

GWEAL, s. m. A field. An besh's, ha'n ohan, ha'n devid-
gywu M yn gwea.ll, the beasts and the oxen, and all the

GWEEL

194

GWELEN

sheep in the field. C.W. 78. The same word as gwel,
qd. v.

GWEAL, v. a. He shall see. Dew vab ynia d/iym genys,
fovys ydhyns dha denes; why oil as gwcall, two sons
there are to me born, and they are grown to men ; you
all see them. C.W. 78. Cans dhe lagasow a Us, ty a
weall pub tra omma, with thy eyes abroad thou wilt see
every thing here. C.W. 52. A later mode of writing
gwel, 3 pers. s. fut. of giveles, qd. v.

SWEDEN, adj. Weak. Pryce. A late corruption of
givan.

GWEDER, s. m. Glass. Llwyd, 18, 175. W. gwydyr.
Arm. gwezr, giver. Lat. vilrum.

GWEDNHOGIAN, s. f. A wart. Llwyd, 172. A cor-
rupt form of gwennogen. Arm. gwennaen, gwenanen.
W. gwenan, a blister under the skin.

GWEDRAN, s. m. A glass to drink with. Gwedran a
win, a glass of wine. Lhvyd, 242. W. gwydryn. Arm.
ywercn.

GWEDH, s. m. Trees. This is a plural aggregate, and is
written also gweydh, and gwydh. A lenn y'n hombronk-
yas uchel war ben un menedh, ha dhodho y tysqucdhas
our, hag archans, gwels, ha givedh, from thence he led
him high on top of a mountain, and to him he shewed
gold, and silver, grass and trees. M.C. 16. Hag yn tyr
gorhcmrnennaf may tefo gweydh ha losow, and in the land
I command that trees and plants grow. O.M. 28.
(W. gwydh, -^guid. Arm. gwez.) Written in the Cornish
Vocabulary, guit, (see Luivorch-guit,) which is the old
form of gwydh, qd. v.

GWEDH, s. f. A form, shape, fashion. It is only found
in the compound ynwedh, also, (qd. v.) which is the same
as the W. un wcdh, of the same form. W. gwedh. Arm.
giz, kiz, Ir. caidh, aidhe, -\-fuad. Manx, kiadd. Gr.
itiot. Lat. visits. Lith. wcidas. Russ. wid. Sansc.
vidhas, fr. vidh, to distinguish.

GWEDHEN, s. f. A tree. Plural givedh, gweydh. Pup
gwedhen iefyns a'y sdf, ow ton hy frut, ha'y delyow, let
every tree grow from its stem, bearing its fruit and its
leaves. O.M. 29. Warnedhy yma gwedhen, uhel gans
lues scoren, saw n6th ol yns hep dylyoiv, on it there is a
tree, high with many boughs, but they are all bare
without leaves. O.M. 775. Myr gwell orth an wedhen ;
mjjr pandra wylly ynny, kefrys gwrydhymv, ha scoren,
look better at the tree ; look, what thou canst see in it,
besides roots and branches. O.M. 800. In Llwyd's
time it was written gwedhan. J Gwedhan lavalow, an
apple tree. 10. J Gwedhan cnyfan, a hazel tree. 51.
W. gwydhen. Arm. gwezen.

GWEDHO, adj. Deprived, destitute, widowed, solitary.
Gur gwedho, a widower. Gwreg icedho, a widow.
Llwyd, 174, 241. Written in Cornish Vocabulary,
guedeu, qd. v. W. gwedhiv. Arm. goullo. Ir. feab,
t fedhb. Slav, wedowa. Gr. ffito?. Lat. viduus. Sansc.
ridhas, fr. vidh, to separate. Of. also Sansc. vidhavd, a
widow, fr. vi, without, and dhava, a husband.

GWEDHRA, v. n. To wither. Part, givedrys. Llwyd,
43, 60. This form is borrowed from the English. W.
gwidh, withered.

GWEEL, s. m. Rods. A plural aggregate. Written also
gwel, whence s. gwelen, a single rod. Ef a yrhys dhym
kyrhas a mount Tabor gweel a rds, he ordered me to
fetch from mount Tabor the rods of grace. O.M. 1957.

Arlulh ker, dhymmo gwercs gans dhe wed yn nep maner,
dear Lord, help me with thy rods in some way.
O.M. 2006. My a grfjs yn pyrfeth aga vos gwcel ti vi/r
rds, I will believe perfectly that the yare rods of great
grace. O.M. 2012. W. gwiail. Arm. guial. Gael. fail!.

GWEF, interj. Woe to him. Ha Ihesus a icortlnbyx, a' in,
scudel dibbry a wra, gwef vyth pan vena gcnys a dor y
vam dh'en bys-ma, aud Jesus answered, he that eats
from my dish, woe to him that ever he was born from
his mother's womb to this world. M.C. 43. Another
form of goef, qd. v. In later times we find it used for
govy. J Elhlays, gwef pan vevc genys, ow terry gormen-
adow Dew, alas, woe to me that I was born, breaking
the commandments of God. C.W. 76.

GWEFF, adj. Worthy, deserving. A ow cows why a'»
cleiras, leverouch mar pyth sawys ; ol u-arbarthy a armax,
gweff yw dhe vonas ledhys, ye heard him speaking, say
if he shall be saved ; altogether they cried out, he is
deserving to be killed. M.C. 95. A various form of
gwyw, qd. v.

GWEITHIUR, s. m. A workman. This is Llwyd's i
ing, 41, of gueiduur, qd. v.

GWEL, s. m. A sight, a vision. Arlulh Ihesu, ro dhy
an gran par may feyfgwyw, dhe gafos spas gynes hydh
yn nep plds, may borne vu, ha gwel a'th fas, Lord Jesu
give me the grace, as I may be worthy to find occasion
with thee to-day, in some place, that I may have a viev
and sight of thy face. R.D. 842. Ny berrnf gut
ahanas, I will not bear the sight of thee. C.W. 88. 3/c
a wolch scon ow dule, a wel dhcuch kettep onan, I will
wash immediately my hands in the sight of every one
of you. P.O. 2500. Dhymmo vy mar ny gres8ouch,oth
gy a wel ol dheuch, kepar ha del leverys, if ye will in,
believe me, behold them in the sight of you all, just ;
I said. P.O. 2689. W. gwel. Arm. gwel.

GWEL, s. m. Rods. Plural aggregate, whence #"•,/, */.
rod. Written also gweel, qd. v. Olle an givel dheragon
gliis ow tevy, see the rods before us, growing green.
O.M. 1984. An re-ma yw gwel a ras, these are rods of
grace. O.M. 1985.

GWEL, s. m. A field. Tyr sech yn gwel nag yn pra
mar kefyth yn gn-yr hep gow, yno gireet in-la whclas bo*
dhe'th ly ha d/it'th kynyow, dry land in field or meadow if
truly thou wilt find without deceit, in it take good care
to seek food for thy breakfast, and for thy dinner. O.M
1137. Nyns us yn givel nag yn prds tus vew, saw ny,
a greys, there are not in field nor in meadow men living,
except us, I believe. O.M. 1151. Rag may feuclnchy
sostoneys, euch dhe wonys gwel ha ton, that ye may
maintained, go to till field and plain. O.M. 1164.

GWELAS, s. m. A sight, a vision, or seeing. Llwyd, 175
W. gwelad, gweled.

GWELDZHOW, s. m. A pair of shears. Lhryd,
W. gwcllaiv, t guillihim. (Oxf. Gloss.) Arm. gweltrf,
gwentle, -tgweltle. Sansc. ml, to cut, to divide. Gr. 6\\uia,
•(• cXiu. Lat. vello. Goth, wilwa.

GWELEN, s. f. A rod, a yard, a man's yard. Written
also gwelan, pi. gwel or gweel, and gicelynny. Yn y lejj
dhycnow yn wedh yivelcn wyn a ve gorris, in his righ
hand also a white rod was put. M.C. 136. Onfin.i/rin
an keth welen yn li'yjf Cryst a ve gorrys, a'n gwysk
lasche war an pen, one with the same rod in the hand
of Christ (that) was put, struck him a lash on the hea '

GWELES

195

GWELVAN

M.C. 138. Gwelen a pren a wrafsynsy, a rod of wood I
will hold. O.M. 1444. Yn hanow Dew, tymor gliin, me
a'th tvysk gans aw gwelan, iu the name of God, thou fair
sea, I strike thee with my rod. O.M. 1676. My a wel
tyyr gwelen, I see three rods. O.M. 1729. Beneges re
bo an Tas a vynnas dysquedhes dhyn gwclynny a gemmys
ran, blessed be the Father (that) would shew to us rods
of so much grace. O.M. 1747. Am Icmyn dhe'n gwell-
yniiy, a barth an Tas veneges, kiss now the rods, on the
part of the blessed Father. O.M. 1791. Gwelan means
als6 a yard measure. (So Welsh llath, a rod, a yard.)
Gmlan gol, the sail yard. Llwyd, 3. W. gwialen.
Arm. gwalen.

GWELES, v. a. To see, to behold, to look upon. Writ-
ten also gwelas. 3 pers. sing. fut. gwel. Part, gwelys.
Ellas gioeles an termyn, ow Arluth pan wruk serry, alas,
to see the time, when my Lord was offended. O.M. 351.
My a dhf'n yet desempys, may callaf gtveles ken fa, I will
go to the gate immediately, that I may see further good.
O.M. 794. Cannas 6s, hep danger, nyns us foul ynnos
gwelys, thou art a messenger, without delay, there is not
a fault in thee seen. O.M. 2293. Na nyl oges nag yn
pel, ny's gwelaf ow trenyge, neither near nor far, I see
her not flying over. O.M. 1142. Pare welaf ow mdb
mar wan, when I see my son so weak. M.C. 166. Ny
fuf den dhodho bythqueth, na ny wylys kyns lymman y
ly><; I was never a man to him, nor have I seen before
now his form. P.O. 1239. Mar a's gwel, ef a ura mos
dhe cudhe, if he sees you, he will go to hide. P.O. 1003.
Mar e/hiik yti' dhe welt's, may tyglyn an tcbeles, pan y'n
gwellons kettep pen, so horrid it is to see, that the devils
will wince, when they see it every head. P.O. 3046.
Vynytha hedre i'ywy, umma ny'm gwelyth arle, ever
whilst thou livest, here thou shalt not see me again.
O.M. 244. A'n gwelesta a dhyragos, a alsesla y asivonfos,
if thou shouldst see him before thee, couldst thou know
him. R.D. 861. Warbarth ol del y'n gwelsyn d/tyragon
ow coirs vijiihyn, all together as we have seen him be-
fore us speaking to us. R.D. 1210. Hydhew, a Iryckes
yn tre, dhyragos ty «'» gwelse, to-day, if thou hadst staid
at home, before thee thou wouldst have seen him. R.D.
1382. Ha kckemmys tin gwello, hag ynno ef a grysso,
AIM ijaches d/iodho yw rcys, and whoever sees it, and be-
lieves in him, need is to him that he be healed. K.I).
1706. Ef pan wclax turn na ylly y dolla, when he
saw that he could not deceive him a jot. M.C. 13. Y
hwalsons oil a dro mar caftans gofyredy, onan y welsons
eno, they searched all about if they could find a smith
readily, one they saw there. M.C. 154. Puyw neb a wel-
euch wy, who is he whom yc see ? M.C. 69. Dh'y gour
hy a dhanvonas a Cryst kepar del icelse, to her husband
she sent of Christ as she had seen. M.C. 123. A na wylta
ol myitu fa orlh dhe vlamye, seest thou not all that are
blaming thee ? M.C. 120. Ow levones wy a'm gu-yli-i/ili
lib neb mar, ye shall see me coming without any doubt.
M.C. 93. Yn aga henrydh ydh ese un marreg, Longin In/u-
i>y.i, dall o, ny wely banna, in their company there was a
soldier, named Longius, blind he was, he saw not a
glimpse. M.C. 217. Dall en, ny welyn yn fas, ow bos
iintr riijl mi- /,<we, I was blind, I saw not well, that I
was living so vile. M.C. 220. Ihesus Cryst, dfltcelwncfi,
(i r,' lullirjs, Jesus Christ, as ye saw, was killed. M.C.
255. Oivn miir as kemeras rag an marthus re welsens,

great fear seized them for the miracle they saw. M.C.
254. Me a lever dhcuch defl'ry, pyw penag a'm gtvellha
vy, ef a wylfyth ow Thas,I tell you truly, whoever shall
see me, he will see my Father. R.D. 2385. Pur wyr
y lue vyngeans lyn warnouch, man gweller a ver lerniyn,
very truly sharp vengeance will come upon you, as
will be seen in a short time. P.O. 1940, 1963, 2200.
Welsh, gweled. Arm. gwelet. Sansc. vleks. Old Irish,
t fell, whence + /Hi, a seer, a prophet, a poet. Mod. Ir.
./&?. Gael.Jlle,Jilidh. W. gu-eledydh.

GWELHE, v. a. To shew. Pandra yw henna dhyso ;
givelhe ny yllyth dhymmo pur wyr hep mar, what is that
to thee ? thou art not able to shew him to me very
truly without doubt. R.D. 1643. W. gwylchu, to ap-
pear.

GWELL, adj. Better. The irregular comparative of da,
or mas. Superl. givdla. Bedhens gwerthys, ha bos den
rag y rane dhe vohosogyon yn bys, givell vya ys y scolye,
let it be sold, and be for us to distribute it to the poor
in the world, it would be better than to spill it. M.C.
36. Rag gwell delves vytieth wyn nyns a yn agas ganow;
yn poiv-ma nyns us gu-ell givyn, for any better drink of
wine will not go into your mouth ; in this country there
is no better wine. O.M. 1912. Den yn bys-ma ny'n
musyrgwe.il, no man in this world will measure it better.
O.M. 2514. Gwel yw dhyn don, it is better for us to
bring. P.O. 2298. W. givell. Arm. gwell. Cf. also
Gr. ov\wv. Lat. valens, validus. Goth, waila. Russ.
icelii. Germ. wohl. Eng. well. Sansc. valiias, from val,
to uphold.

GWELLA, adj. The irregular superlative of da, or mas.
Dre weres agan Dew ny, a nef an Arlulh gwella, by the
help of our God, the best Lord of heaven. O.M. 536.
Doro dhyrn an givyngwella,br\ngme the best wine. O.M.
1094. Urry ow marrek gwella, my a vynsa dhe pysy, Uriah,
my best soldier, I would pray thee. O.M. 2139. Arm.
gwella. In Welsh it is not used, gorau being the term
employed.

GWELLA, v. a. To make better, to mend, to improve.
Gordhyans dhys ha lowene ! dhi: Das ker a erchys givdla
dhcchcr, worship to thee and joy ! thy dear Father has
commanded to better thy condition. P.O. 1050. Ducch
dhym scon ; par-ma olio ow colon gwella ow cher, come
ye to me forthwith ; so that my heart may better my
condition. R.D. 2242. W. gwella. Arm. gwellaat.

GWELLS, s. m. Grass, herbs of all sorts ; straw, litter.
A lena y'n homlronkyas uchel war ben un mcnedh, ha
dhodho y tysquedhas owr, hag archans, gwels, ha givedh,
from theuce he led him high on top of a mountain, and
to him shewed gold and silver, grass, and trees. M.C.
16. Seiv olow ow thryys, lyskys, ny dyf gwels na Jlour
yn Ifji yn ktlh fordh-na may kyrdhys, follow thou the
prints of my feet, burnt ; no grass nor flower in the
world will grow in that same road that I walked. O.M.
713. Givrens an noar dry rag gicells, ha losoiv, loan has,
let the earth bring forth grass, and herbs, yielding seed.
M.C. p. 93. | Ky qutr vel an guelz, as green as grass.
Llwyd, 248. Gwetz, straw, id. 27. W. gwellt.

GWELV, s. f. A lip. PI. gwelvans. Llwyd, 7, 75. W.
gwevyl, gwevl. Arm. -^giveol. Ir. giall. Gael. gial. Fr.
gueule. Eng. gill.

GWELVAN, v. n. To weep. Llwyd, 14. The common
form iu the Ordinalia is ole, qd. v. W. givylo, wylo.

GWERAS

106

GWERES

Arm. gwela. Ir. guil. Gael, guil, Manx, gull. Gr.
icXauv. Lat. Jleo.

GWELY, s. m. A bed, a couch. PI. gwclyow. (Llwyd,
242, writes it gwelimv.J Grotvcdh yn o/ively a hyx, may
hyllyf genes coske, lie down in the bed at length, that I
may sleep with thee. O.M. 2127. Yn del-ma tf a'n
dythgtyas, may eyn o y wcly, in this manner he treated
him, that healthy was his bed. M.C. 235. It is written
in the Cornish Vocab. gueli. W. gwely, t gueli. Arm.
gwclc.

GWEN, s. m. The anus. Ellas na dhclleys am gwen dh'y
lesky un luhescn ha crak taran, alas that I did not dis-
charge to burn him a flash of lightning, and a clap
of thunder. R.D. 292. Rum gwen. R.D. 2084. Tol mv
gw,'n. R.D. 2355.

GWEN, adj. White. This is the feminine form of giryn,
which was used with nouns feminine, as Trewen, the
white town. The rule was not always observed in Cor-
nish, (see Lhvyd, 243,) but in Welsh it continues in-
dispensable. W. gwen, f. In Armoric, gwenn is the
only form for masculines and feminines.

GWENAN, s. f. A blister, a small pock, a wen. Lhcycl,
78, 132. W. gwenan. Arm. gwenaen. Ir.faine. Gael.
foinne.

GWENAR, s. f. Venus, the goddess of love. De gwenar,
dies Veneris, Friday. Llwyd, 54. (W. dydh gwener.
Arm. dimoener.) W. gwener. Arm. gwener. From the
Latin, venere.

GWENGALA, s. m. September. Mis giccn-gala, the
month of September. Llwyd, 148. In late Cornish it
was corruptly sounded miz-gwedn-gala. Comp. of gwen,
white, and cola, straw. Arm. gwen gold. The month
is called in Welsh modi, which means also a reaping.

GWENS, s. m. Wind. LI. 153. Yein kuer, larcdnmv, ha
golowas, er, retu, givens, ha clehe, ha kezer, cold weather,
thunders, and lightning, snow, frost, wind, and ice, and
hail. Pryce. Generally written gwyns, qd. v.

GWENYN, s. m. Bees. Llwyd, 43. A plural aggregate,
from which is formed the singular gwenynen, or as it
is written in the Corn. Vocab. gucncnen, qd- v. W.
gwenyn. Arm. gwenan. The root is givane, to sting.

GWENYS, part. Pierced, stabbed, stung. Yn pren crows
led/tens gorrys, ha treys ha dyulef kelmys, ha gwenys dre
an golon, on the cross tree let him be put, hands and
feet bound, and pierced through the heart. P.O. 2376.
Guns gu gwenys ha marow dre an golon me a fue, with a
spear pierced and killed through the heart I was. R D.
2603. Gwenys Cw der an asow, ha'n seth gallas dredhof,
pierced I am through the ribs, and the arrow is gone
through me. C.W. 114. Gwenys is the part. pass, of
gwanc, qd. v., and is also written gwynys, qd. v.

GWER, adj. Green, verdant. J Delkio giver, green leaves.
Lhvyd, 18, 61. A late form of gvyrdh, or as written in
the Cornish Vocabulary, guirt, qd. v.

GWERAS, s. m. The ground, the earth. Written also
ywyrras. Ow (has pan cw e marow, me a vyn y an-
clydhyas ; dun alemma heb falladow, goryn an corf yn
gweras, gans solempnyty ha can: men an dor en a ve
gwrys, hag aria dhe'n keth gwyrras y fyd/i trylys, since
my father is dead, I will bury him ; let us come from
hence without fail ; let us put the body in the ground
with solemnity and song : out of the earth he was made,
and again to the same earth he shall be turned. C.W.

150. A later form of gtveret, or as written in the Cor-
nish Vocabulary, gueret, qd. v.

GWERCHES, s. f. A virgin. Fenytha me a grys rlhe vox
a werches genys, Map Dew, agan dysprynnyas, for ever I
believe thee to be born of a Virgin, Son of God, our
Redeemer. P.C. 403. Nfb vye a humthan do- nn
Sperys Sans, denet/tys a'n gwerches Vary, who was con-
ceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary.
Pryce. It is also written in the Ordinalia, yivyrchca,
qd. v.

GWERDHOUR, s. m. A channel of water. Warlarth ol
gweel Bchethlen, ha coys Penryn yn tycn, my a'* re lemyn
dheuch why, hag ol guerdhour, together all the field of
Bohellan, and the wood of Penryn, wholly, I give them
now to you, and all the water courses. O.M. 2591.
Comp. of gover, a rivulet, and dour, water.

GWERDHYA, v. a. To worship. Rag henna y colh
dhymo gans colon pur aga gwerdhya, therefore it beho-
veth me with pure heart to worship them. C.W. 142.
A later form of gordhya, qd. v.

GWERDHYANS, s. m. Worship, glory. Ha rag henna
gwren ny cana, yn gicerd/iyans dhe'n Tas omma, and
therefore let us sing, in worship to the Father here.
C.W. 180. A late form of gordhyans, qd. v.

GWEREN, s. f. A tankard. Arm. gweren. Llwyd, 5,
derives the word from W. gwirod, liquor. It may how-
ever be formed like the Armoric, from gwer, glass.

GWERES, s. m. A guarding against, assistance, help.
Written also gweras. May iclidlo an debcles ow gn;/;*
menouch dhedhe, that the wicked ones may see my fre-
quent help to them. O.M. 1850. Rtys yw dhych i/ry
giveri's gynef vy dh'y gemeres, need is to you to bring
help with me to take him. P.C. 596. Gtcyn vyn ynmi
nt'p a grys, rak dhe weres yw pa rys dhi'lh si-rvi/gy yn /<//»-
ma, happy he that believes in him, for thy help is pre-
pared for thy servants in this world. P.C. 2707. An
emprour rcu danfonas a whylas yn pow gweras, the em-
peror has sent me to seek help in the country. R.D.
1646. Rag pup tra ol a fydh da, dre weres agan Dew
ny, for every thing will be good, by the help of our God.
O.M. 535. W. qtvared. Arm. givarez.

GWERES, v. a. To assist, to help, to heal. A Dheic a
nef, dhe pysy a luen colon, gwcres ny, O God of heaven,
I pray thee with full heart, help us. O.M. 1608. (•
dyu'hans, my a'd bys, ow fysadoiv dres piip tra, help thou
quickly, I pray thee my prayers above every thing.
O.M. 1829. Dew an nff, dre y versy, me a If/s d'ugan
giveres, the God of heaven, through his mercy, I pray
to help us. O.M. 732. My a's gu-eres, pup huny, mar
mynnyuch perfyth crvsy, I will help you, every one, if
ye will believe perfectly. O.M. 2017. H'ow gwereseuek,
cowcthe, mv corri- tumbyr yn ban, and help me comrades,
putting the timber up. O.M. 2478. Tyr Maria, me a
grf/s, pur ylwys a'n gweresas, dear Mary, I believe very
fortunately helped him. M.C. 230. It changes in con-
struction into weres, qd. v. My a ivra dt/yso parow
pup ur ol rag dhe weres, I will make to thee an equal
always to keep thee. O.M. 101. A otv map kcr, na por-
tha wher, Dew a'th uvres, O my dear son, do not com-
plain, God will help thee. O.M. 1358. Dits a Irna, ty
Gebal, gor an pren yn mcs gans mal, ha'th wereaes Amnlt k,
come from thence, thou Gebal, put the tree outside with
a will, and let Amalek help thee. O.M. 2781. W.
gwared.

GWERTHE

197

GWESION

GWERES, s. m. A horse covering. Pryce. Perhaps con-
nected with W. gu-erchyr, a covering. Arm. goulcher.

GWERHY, v. a. To sell, f Gwerhav an marh-na, I will
sell that horse. J Gweran den an marh-na, the man will
sell that horse. J£ man den a gwerhy an mark, the man
is selling the horse. \E ry a gwerhy, he did sell. Mi
vrn gwerhy, I will sell. jJut a'i gwerha, I will sell it.
Lliri/d, 240. J Gwerhez, sold. A late form of gwerlhy,
qd. v.

GWBRHA8, s. f. A virgin. Cans ago, garm hag olva
Ihi'MS Cryst a ve mevyys, may fynnas dyyskynna yn
gu-erhas ha bos genys, with their cry and lamentation
Jesus Christ was moved, that he would descend into a
virgin and be bom. M.C. 4. Du dre nertu an Tas
dhynny a dhyttyas gweras, en mab dre y s/cyans bras,
fain gemert kyc a werhas, God by the virtue of the
Father for us provided help, the Son by his great know-
ledge, when he took flesh of the virgin. M.C. 3. This
is another form of gicerches, or gayrehu, qd. v.

GWERX, s. f. An alder, an alder tree, a mast of a ship.
PI. gwernow. Gnyl ha gwcrn dhodho ordnys, may 'th elle
yn mes an wlas, dhe un earn y fue tewlys, par may
codhas yn ow bras, sail and mast (were) ordained for
him, that he might go out of the country, to a rock he
was cast, so that he fell into my judgment. R.D. 2311.
Ymapeyk dhym provycs, halovanmv pub ehan ; dejj'rans
sortoiv a wcrnow, yma parys pur ejfan, there is pitch
provided by me, and ropes of every kind ; different sorts
of masts are ready very plainly. C.W. 166. Written
in the Cornish Vocabulary, guern. W. gwern. Ir.fearn,
t/trn. Gae\.fearn. Manx, farney. Anc. Gaul vern.
Cf. f'ernodubrum, the name of a river in Gaul, mentioned
by Pliny, iij. 4. (W. gicerndhwvyr.)

GWERXEX, s. f. An alder tree. Llwyd, 42, 241. Corn.
Voc. guernen, alnus. W. gwernen. Arm. givernen.

GWERNIC, adj. Marshy, swampy, moorish. Derived
from guvrn, which, as in Welsh, signified also a swamp,
or boggy ground, and gave the name to alder trees, as
being properly swamp trees. Hence the names of
places, Guarnick, and Gwarnick. W. yicernog.

GWERRA, v. a. To sell. %Gorah mv thees dha'n fear,
(ilia gwerra ludnuw, put my men to the fair to sell bul-
locks. Pryce. A late form of giuerlhe.

GWERTHE, v. a. To sell, to vend. Part. pass, gtverthys.
Dhe'n Edhewon y ponyas y Arluth rag gwerthc, to the
Jews he ran to soli his Lord. M.C. 38. Dremas yw ef
leiin a ras, neb re werlhys, yn medh e, exceedingly good is
he, full of grace, whom I have sold, sayeth he. M.C.

103. Fcst yn cref me re bechas, Ihesus dhe wy oiu querthe,
very greatly 1 have sinned, selling Jesus to you. M.C.

104. Onan ahanouch hanelh rum gwerthas dhom ys-
kerens, one of you this night has sold me to my enemies.
P.C. 737. Lavnr dhyntmo, oma vy nep a'th wcrthas dhe'n
Hudhewon dhe. ladhe, tell me, am I he who hath sold
thee to the Jews to kill thee ? P.C. 755. Gwerthens
y huyk, dhe, brenne awdhy dhodho cledhe, let him sell
his cloak, to buy with it for him a sword. P.C. 922.
Ymn goon vras dhymmo vy, me as gwerth dfieuch yredy,
a dhek-warnugans stcrlyn, there is a large down to me,
I will sell it to you now for thirty sterling. P.C. 1533.
ludnx f<ih a leverys, Irehans dynar a vont; en box oil
bedhens gwerlhys, havos den rag y ranne, the false Judas
said, three hundred pence of money ! let the box all

be sold, and be for us to share it. M.C. 36. Welsh,
gwcrlhu. Arm. gwcrza. Lat. ver/o. Compare also the
substantives; W. gwerth. A.rm. gwerz. Ir.feart, -tfert.
Gr. apery. Lat. virtus. Goth, wairthi. Germ, werth.
Eng. worth. Sansc. vartis ; from var, to prefer.

GWERWELS, s. m. Feeding ground, or pasture Llwyd,
113. Comp. of gwer, green, and gwels, straw. It pro-
perly means grass, which in Welsh is glaswellt, and
givellt glds.

GWERYBY, v. a. To answer. Cayn, dhymo,*py ma Abel,
ow gu'eryby uskys gwra, Cain, where is Abel, do thou
quickly answer me. C.W. 84. A late corruption of
gorthyby, qd. v.

GWERYSON, s. m. Guerdon, reward. Mar a kfjl bonex
yacheys, ty afydh dhe lyfreson, hag an our dhe weryson,
neffre dhe vodh a vi/dh yivrys, if he can be healed, thou
shalt have thy liberty, and the gold thy reward ; ever
shall thy will be done. R.D. 1677. Formed from the
word guerdon, according to the sense, but the form ap-
proaches near the French guerison, a cure.

GWESC, s. f. A covering, a garment, dress, a husk, a pod.
PI. gicexcas. Ny ivon vylh pe 'dh aflemyn, nymbus gwesc,
guskys, na chy, ow holan ol dhe dymmyn rag morcth a wra
terry, I know not where I shall go now, I have not
clothes, shelter, nor house ; my heart all in pieces for
grief will break. O.M. 356. Rag font gwesc ha gos-
cotter, namna vyrwyn rag anwos, for want of clothes and
shelter, I am almost dying with cold. O.M. 361. Writ-
ten also gwisc, and ia Cornish Vocabulary, guise, qd. v.

GWESCA, v. a. To dress, to put on, to clothe, to wear.
Part, gwescys. An P rinds esa yn pow gans ludas a
dhanvonaslus vengiceskis yn arvmv kepar ha del ens dhe'n
gas, the princes that were in the country with Judas
sent bold men, clothed in armour, just as if they were
going to the battle. M.C. 64. Adam, attoma dyllas, hay
Eva, dh'agea quethe ; fystenouch, bedhans gweskes, Adam,
behold here clothes, and Eve, to clothe you ; make ye
haste, let them be worn. C.W. 72. In Llwyd's time
it was written gwesga. J Gwesgas, worn. 248. See

GWESCEL, v. a. To strike, to beat, to knock, to drive.
Rag henna rear an chal hy gwescel genef yw mal, ha
brewy hy esely, therefore on the jaw to smite her the will
is with me, and bruise her limbs. O.M. 2734. Mes mam
ketvsys yn ta, ha'ngwirioncthy synsy,prag omgweskythyn
delma, nyng yw mernas belyny, but if I have spoken well,
and hold the truth, why dost thou strike me thus, it is
not but abuse. M.C. 82. Y a wiskis Cryst gans gwyn,
avel fol y an scornye, hag a'n gweskafest yn tyn, bete-
gyns ger ny ge.wsy, they clothed Christ with white, like
a fool they scorned him, and struck him very sharply,
nevertheless he spoke not a word. M.C. 114. Rag an
spykis o garow, pan vans gu-eskis dh'y sensy, for the
spikes were rough, when they were driven to hold him.
M.C. 159. J Bedhes gwescys dhiueth, ken gweskal enweth,
rag hedna yw an gwella point a skians oil, be struck
twice, before striking once, for that is the best of all
knowledge. Llwyd, 251. See Gwyscy.

GWESION, s. m. Fellows, mean fellows. Llwyd, 242.
Saw nyns o lorn da, danvon gwesyon a'n par-ma gans
arvow dhum kemeres, but it was not a good turn, to send
fellows like these with arms to take me. P.C. 1299.
Plural of gwas, qd. v.

GWETHE

198

GWIBAN

GWESPBR, s. m. Vespers, evening service, evening
Erbyn bonas henna guris nans o prys gwesper yn wlas,
against this was done, it was now the time of evening
service in the country. M.C. 230. "W.gosper. Arm.
gousper, \guesper. Ir.fcascor, -tfescor. Gael, feasgar.
Ma,vx,fastyr, asbyrt. All from the Latin vesperus. Gr.
Smrefot,

GWBSYS, v. a. To speak, to say. Ylho miglern otese,
yn medh Pilot yn erna ; gwyr re gwesys yredy, yn medh
Crysl, miglern oma, now art thou a king ? says Pilate
then ; trnth thou hast spoken truly, says Christ, a king
I am. M.C. 102. If not a misprint for gewsys, it is the
same as W. gwedyd.

GWBT, v. a. take thou care. A lup kynde edhcn vtis,
y'lh worhel guet deiv gorre, of every kind of good birds,
take care to put two in thy ark. O.M. 980. Oil an
edhyn ow nyge, guct copcl may kemery, of all the birds
flying, be careful that thou take a couple. O.M. 1024.
This is written also gwcyl, and is to be read gwylh, being
the 2 pers. s. imp. of gwythe, qd. v.

GWETH, s. f. A course, a turn, or time. Dun ny ganso
toth bras bys yn epscop syr Cayfas yn gueth a prys er y
gu, let us come with him in great haste even to bishop
Caiaphas, in a turn of time for his woe. P.O. 1130.
Teir gweth, thrice ; milgweth, milweth, a thousand times ;
dewf.lli, twice; xylgweth, on a Sunday; bisgiveth, ever.
Llwyd, 162, 132. Written also gwyth, qd. v.

GWETH, s. m. A cloth, a garment. Generally written
qucth, qd. v.

GWETH, adj. Worse. Used as the comparative of droc. '
An ioul ynno re drecse, may 'dh o giveth agi.i cronek, the I
devil in him had dwelt, so that he was worse than a
toad. M.C. 47. Mar posse an neyll tenetven, rag y
scodh hy a'n grevye, Jia whath a tare an prcn, n-ar dhel-
larch mar a'n gorre, if he leaned on the one side, for his
shoulder it grieved him, and yet worse did the wood, if
he laid it backwards. M.C. 205. Ty a vydh mi-rnnus
coles ; gweth 6s ys Icy, thou shalt have a hard death ;
thou art worse than a dog. E.D. 2026. It changes in
construction to weth. Saw kyn fens y morthelek, dhe
weth vydhons dhe'n cronek, but though they be hammer-
ed, they shall be worse for the toad. P.O. 2732. W.
ywacth. Arm. givaz. (Ir. measa, t messa. )

GWETHA, adj. Worst. Used as the superlative of droc.
Llwyd, 243. Don ny ganso toth bras bys yn epscop syr
Cayfas yn givethaprys «r y gu, let us come with him in
great haste, even to bishop sir Caiaphas, in the worse
time to his woe. P.O. 1130. It is doubtful whether
this is the correct rendering, as yn gweth a prys, might
mean in a turn of time. W. gwaethav. Arm. gwasa.

GWETHE, v. a. To make worse, to impair, to damage.
Duon agas lavarmv, ha hyrelh bos Cryst marow, pur wyr
a yl ow give/he, grief of your speeches, and sorrow that
Christ is dead, very truly may hurt me. K.D. 1416
W. gwae/hu.

GWETHE, v. a. To keep, to preserve. Boat a wrens lyn
ha deveth yn gwethens worth y ehen, a boast they made
firm and shameless, that they would keep him against
his efforts. M.C. 242. Oynmenl o a gymmys ras, may
n-cthe corfheb pedrij, the ointment was of so much vir-
tue, that it kept a body without rotting. M.C. 235.
Another form of gwythe, qd. v.

GWETHE, v. a. To work, to labour, to make, to do.
Gwclhe godhyans ago, meyn orth Ihesus a omgatnme,do'mg

worship they made wry their faces towards Jesus. M.C.
196. Kref yw gurydhymv an spedhes, may 'dhyw mv dyw-
vrech terrys, worte menouch ow quethe, strong are tha
roots of the briars, that my arms are broken, working
often at them. O.M. 689. Gmthe is formed from
awcth, id. qd. gwyth, qd. v., a work or deed. W. gmithio.

GWETHYL, v. a. To do, to make. Guns pech pur wyr
an bys ew hagrys, ny alluf sparya na moy heb gwclhyl
mernans,a ver spys, ivar jjobel oil menas ty, with sin very
truly the world is deformed, I can spare no more, with-
out bringing death, in a short time, on all the people
but thee. C.W. 164. Mara kijll dheu-orth an da dhe
methyl drok agan dry, if he can bring us from the good
to do wrong. M.C. 21. Another form of guthyl, qd. v.

GWETHYN, adj. Weaved. Yn scorgijs prenyer ese yn
dewle an dav Edhmv, hag yn fast kelmyt dhedhe kerdyn
gwethyn yn niesk cronmv, may fans InjWyth dhe gronkyc,
scourges of rods were in the hands of the two Jews,
and fast bound to them cords weaved among thongs,
that they might be pliant to beat him. M.C. 131.
Gwethyn is a plural form, and the singular would be
givclh, derived from gwea, id. qd. gwia, to weave.

GWEYL, s. m. A vision, a sight. A weyl ol dhe'n arlt/thy,
my a's pe dhyso whare, in the sight of all the lords, I
will pay to thee forthwith. P.C. 1558. Another form
of gwel, qd. v.

GWEYL, v. a. To do, to make. J Hy oar gweyl padn
dah gen hy glawn, she knows to make good cloth with
her wool. J Ara ddl den gweyl treven war an trcath, men
ought not to make houses on the sand. Pryce. Cityn
hag dbel, te a war, ornys i/ns dha Vmcnt Tabor dha iveyl
ojj'ren dchogall, Cain and Abel, thou knowest, are or-
dered to Mount Tabor to make an offering truly. C.W.
90. Another form of gfd, qd. v.

GWEYTYENS, v. a. Let them take care. Saw gnryt-
yens pup may tocko ganso lurch py cl^dhe da, but let every
one take care that he bring with him a staff or good
sword. P.C. 942. 3 pers. pi. imp. of gicythe, qd. v.

GWEYTYEUCH, v. a. Take ye care. Me a dhue dh'ngas
givarnye, ha gweytycuch bos tits parys gans latlys ha
cli/dhydhow, I will come to warn you, and take ye care
that men are ready with staves and sword. P.C. 607.
Gwiyteuch ol er agas ffjdh, be ye all careful on your
faith. R.D. 373. 2 pers. pi. imp. of gwythc, qd v.

GWEYTH, v. a. Take thou care, be careful. Lymmyn gor-
quytli y gare, ha gweyth denater na vy, now be thou care-
ful to love him, and take care that thou art not un-
natural. M.C. 139. Gueyt bos a nig yn vomtrrl, ma nit
vy synsys coward, take care to be forward in advance,
that thou be not held a coward. O.M. 2156. Fys/yn,
mo duf ivhek avy, gwtyt an harlot na scapyo, hasten my
sweet captain mine, take care that the knave escape not.
P.C. 990. This is the 2 pers. s. imp. of gn-ythe, qd. v.,
ey being used to express the long vowel.

GWIA, v. a. To weave, to knit. Llwyd, 163. W. gircu.
Arm. gwca. Ir. Jigh. Gael. Jigli. Manx, fee. Lat.
fife. Bug. weave. Sansc. ve. (Gr. ^--rpiov. Lith. udis,
a texture.)

GWIAD, s. m. A weaving, a knitting; a thing woven,
or. knitted. Corn. Voc. yuiut, tela. W (/>'•< uad. Arm.
gwiad.

GWIADER, s. m. A weaver. Written also gmiadcr,
Llwyd, 163, and givcader, qd. v.

GWIN

199

GWIRDER

GWIBAN, s. f. A fly, an insect. Llwyd, 71, 240. W.
owiban.

GWIC, s. f. A village; a cave, a bay, or creek of the
sea. It is preserved in the names of Gweek, in
Wendron, and the two Gweegs, in Mawgan. W. givig.
Arm. qu-ic. IT. fich. Gr. O'KOS. Lat. vicus. Germ.
u'ik, wfh. Sansc. vaikas, from vie, to occupy.

GWICGUR, s. m. A merchant, a dealer, or trader. Corn.
Vocab. guicgur, inercator vel negotiator. Written also
gtmccor, pi. giviccorion. Gwickur hen, an old merchant.
C.W. p. 193. Arte ludas ow tryle gwan wecor nyn geve
pur, ny yl den vyth amonlye myns a gollas yn chyjfar,
again Judas turning a poor trader did not get an equiva-
lent, nor can any man reckon all he lost in the bargain.
M.C. 40. Why gwycoryon, euch yn mes ydh esouch ow
kuthyl ges a Dim hag e sans eglos, ye traders go out, ye
are making a jest of God, and of his holy church. P.O.
331. Kewseuch lemman givyccoryon, del ouch why synsys
gmryon, pendra gewsys an den-ma, speak now, traders,
as ye are esteemed true men, what did this man say.
P.C. 1304. Comp. of gwic, and gur, a man. W, gwic-
awr, gwicor, a hawker, a pedlar ; pi. gwicorion.

GWIDN, adj. White, pale. J Codna gwidn, a weasel, lit.
white neck. (It is called bronwen, white breast, in
Welsh.) J Hernan gividn, a white herring. Llwyd,
65, 111, 241. A late corruption of givyn, qd. v.

GWIDN AC, s. m. A whiting fish. Lluyd, 43. A late
corruption of girynac, qd. v.

GWIDRAN, s. m. A drinking glass. Gicidran a win,
a glass of wine. Prycc. Written also gwedran, qd. v.

GWIDHAL, s. m. An Irishman. PI. gicidhili. Llwyd,
242. A later form was godhal, qd. v. W. gwydhel.
Ir. gaoidheal, -tgaedel. Gael, gaidheal.

QWIDHEN, s. f. A tree. Written in Cornish Vocabu-
lary, guiden. It is generally written in the Ordinalia,
meedhen, qd. v.

GWIDHEXiC, adj. Abounding in wood, woody.

GWIHAN, s. f. A periwinkle. Llwyd, 13, 240. W.
gifichiad. Ir. facchog, faochog. Gael, faoch, faochag.
Manx, feochaig.

GWILAN, s. f. A gull. Llwyd, 241. It is wrongly ren-
dered in the Cornish Vocabulary, guilan alcedo, a king-
fisher. W. gwylan. Arm. gwelan. Ir. faoillean, \foi-
Imn. Gael, faoillean, aoitlean. Manx, foillan. Fr.
goelan.

GWILI, 8. m. Abed. J Mas dho wili, go to bed. Lhvyd,
15,231. \Lian givili, a sheet. 81. \Ha po' thera Jowan
yn gv:ili, and when John was in bed. 242. Written in
Pryce's Vocabulary, gwille. Gwille plev, a feather bed ;
gwille calfi, a straw bed. Both are late forms of gwely,
qd. v.

GW1LLEIW, s. m. A beggar. Llwyd, 88. W. gwilliad,
a vagrant.

(!WIN, s. m. Wine. Corn. Voeab. guin, vinum ; guin
fcllct, acetum. Boiler, fyslyn hep lettye, doro dhym an
yviyn yn-ella, butler, hasten without stopping, give me
the best wine. O.M. 1904. Rag gwell dewes vytteth
wyn nyns a yn agas ganow ; yn pow-ma nyns its gwel
g»'yn, for no better drink of wine will go into your
V.) 1. Kens mos eyf ten gwyn pymeth, before going
mouth ; in this country there is no better wine. O.M.
drink thou a draught of spiced wine. O.M. 2294. Mar
ny gn-yth medh py gwyn, ke dhe fenten dhe eve, if thou

shalt not find mead or wine, go to the fountain to
drink. O.M. 2435. Gwedran a win, a glass of wine.
Llwyd, 242. W. gwin, \guin. Arm. gwin. Ir./iYm,
t Jin. Gael.^ow. M.sunx,feeyn. Gr. oivov. Lat. vinum.
GWINBREN, s. m. A vine. Corn. Voc. guinbren, vitis,
lit. a wine tree, being compounded of givin, and/ww,
a tree. W. gtvinuydhen, gwinien. Arm. gwinien. Ir.
fineamhain, -tjinnain, ^Jfne. Gael, fionain, •fjionan.

Hf ^>

GWINIC, adj. Boggy, swampy, fenuy, marshy. From
gwen, a meadow.

GWINYS, part. Stung. Llwyd, 248. Written generally
gwynys, qd. v.

GWINZAL, s. m. A fan for winnowing. Llwyd, 60. Deri-
ved fr. gtvyns, wind. W. gicyntyll. Ir. geideal, geoiihrean,
from geolh, wind. Gael, beantag. Lat. venlilo, to fan,
or winnow.

GWIR, adj. True. Corn. Voc. guir, verus. PI. gwirion,
giveryon. Hen yiv gwyr efa galse pup tra y dhyswul artc
moy ys nafe, this is true, he cou Id destroy every thing,
more than it was. R.D. 977. Keuseuch lemman guyk-
coryon, del ouch why synsys gueryon, pendra geusys an
den-ma, speak now, traders, as ye are accounted true
(men,) what said this man. P.C. 1305. Yn medh Cryst,
an kuejf colon, pur wyr te re leverys, says Christ, the
dear heart, very truly thou hast spoken. M.C. 100.
Gwyr vres yw honna, that is true decision. P.C. 515.
Rum fay, givyr yw agas cows by my faith, your speech
is true. P.C. 1345. Yw gwyr dhym a leveryth, is it
true (which) thou sayest to me ? P.C. 1941. Ylho be.dh-
yth mylyges,pur wyr drys ol an bestes, now thou shalt be
cursed very truly above all the beasts. O.M. 312. Ty a
dryg nefre,awos ol dhe u'yr dhege,yn tewolgow bras, thou
shalt dwell ever, notwithstanding all thy true tithe, in
great darkness. O.M. 557. W. gwir, ^ guir. Arm. gmr,
t guir. Ir. for, f fir. Gael. fior. Manx, feer. Gr.
t i//>o9. Lat. verus. Germ. wahr. Eng. very. Lith. ivi-
ernas. Russ. wiernyi. Sansc. varyas, excellent, from
var, to prefer.

GWIR, s. m. That which is true, truth. Arluth, gwyr a
lever souch, y a gowsys yntredhe, Lord, you have spoken the
truth, they said amongst them. M.C. 50. Ose mub
DM, lean a ras, lemyngwyr lavar dhyn, art thou the son of
God, full of grace? now tell us the truth. M.C. 100. Onan
ha try on yn gwyr, en Tds, ha'n Map, ha'n Spyrys, one
and three we are in truth, the Father, the Son, and the
Spirit. O.M. 3. Godhfos gwyr ol yredy, my a vyn mos
dhyworlhys, knowing all the truth plainly, I will go from
thee. O.M. 821. W. gwir. Arm. gwir.

GWIRAS, s. f. Liquor, wassail, drink. Nyns yw Ely a
gylwa; seches dhodho yma, ef an geve drok wyras; otttnst-
gynefparys, bystcl, eysel kymyskys, wasnel mars us seches
bras, it is not Elias (that) he called ; he is thirsty, ho
has had bad liquor ; behold it with me ready, gall (and)
vinegar mixed ; wassail, if there is great thirst. P.C.
2975. W. givirawd.

GWIRDER, s. m. Truth, verity, veracity. My a wel
lyyr gwelen, ny welys tekke rum fay, bylhqueth aban vef
genys ; yn gtcyrder an thyr givelen yw dysquydhyans ha
token a'n Iry person yn drynsys, I see three rods, I never
saw fairer, on my faith, since I was born ; in truth, the
three rods are a declaration and a token of the three
persons in Trinity. O.M. 1752.

GWITH

200

GWLAS

GWIRION, adj. Truly right, true, truth-telling, just, in-
nocent. Corn. Voc. guirion, verax. Nynsus den orth
ow servye, len a gwyryon, me a greys, yn ol an beys saio
Noe, hay wrek, hay Jlches kefrys, there is no man ser-
ving me, faithful and true, I believe, in all the world,
but Noah, and his wife, and his children likewise.
O.M. 930. Pur wyr y tue vyngeans lyn, mar pydh an
qwyryon dyswrijs, icarnouch, war agas flechys, very truly,
sharp vengeance will come, if the innocent he destroyed,
upon you, upon your children. P.O. 1938. A Dhit,
aso why bylen, ow ladhe gwyryon hep ken, O God, ye are
wretches, killing the innocent without cause. P.O.
2625. My an pys a luen golon, yeches dhymmo a
dhanfon, kepar del 6s Dew gwyryon, ha mur dhe rds, I
pray him with full heart, to send health to me, like as
thou art true God, and great thy grace. R.D. 1717. W.
gwirion- Arm. gwirion. Ir. firinneach, t Jlrian, \jirion.
Ga.e\.firinneach. Manx, firrinach.

GWIRIONETH, s. m. Truth, veracity. Mar keus hen es
gwyryoneth, if he speak other than truth. P.O. 1461.
Lavar dhynny guyryondh, hep feynlys no, falsury, tell
thou the truth to us, without deceit or falsehood. P.O.
1477. Pur wyryoneth re geusys ahanaf, re'n gfdh hedheiu,
very truth thou hast spoken of me, by this day. P.O.
1587. Me a worthyp dhys warri- an gwyryoneth yredy, I
will answer thee presently the truth surely. P.O. 1974.
Written also gwyronclh. Lavar my dh'y bysy a leverel
i/iryroneth, say that I beseech him to tell the truth.
O.M. 702, 740. My a lever gwyroneth, I tell the truth.
P.O. 735. W. gwirionedh. Arm. givirionez. Ir. firinne.
Gael.jirinn. Manx, firrinys.

GWISC, s. f. A covering, a garment, dress ; husk, pod.
Corn. Vocab. guise, vestis vel vestimentum vel indu-
mentum. W. giuisg, t guise. See Guiac.

GWISCB, v. a. To put on, to clothe, to dress ; to wear.
Part, gwiscys. Y a wiskis Cryst gans givyn, avel fol y
an scornye, they clad Christ with white, like a fool they
scorned him. M.C. 114. Kyng ys y vos alemnta, yn
gn-yn ef a vydh gu'ystcys, before going hence, in white
he shall be clothed. P.O. 1780. Ottensy parys, a's
gwyskens a dhescmpys adro dhodho ef mar myn, behold
it ready, let him wear it immediately about him, if he
will. P.O. 1788. Hag yn gwyn ef re'n gwyscas, and
in white he has clothed him. P.C. 1844. Aban yw y
queth gwystys, since his cloth is put on. P.C. 2133.
Yn y dhyllas arte an harlot a vydh gwyskys, in his clothes
again the knave shall be dressed. P.C. 2533. Pilot,
gyncf nyns yw medh, arvos gwyske an queth, a fuc yn
kerchyn Ihesu, Pilate, I am not ashamed, because of
of wearing the cloth, (that) was about Jesus. R.D.
1936. Dyllas rudh yn an codhfos, priik y's gwyskyth, red
clothes in our knowledge, why wearest thou them ? R.D.
2549. W. gwisgaw. Arm. gwiska.

GWISCBL, v. a. To strike, to knock. J Gwisco' an gen-
ter-ma ed eskaz vi, knock this nail in my shoe. Llwyd,
230. See Gwyskel.

GWITH, s. m. A keeping, protection, care, caution.
A syre na blamyouch ny, a nyngesc alwheow warbarth yn
»ges guyth why ha dyen an darasow, O sir, blame us not,
were not the keys together in your keeping, and the
doors secure. R.D. 651 ? \Kemer with na rey garaan vor
gdth rag an vor nowedh, take thou care that thou lovest

not the old way for the new way. Llwyd, 251. • W.
cadw.

GWITHE, v. a. To keep, to preserve, to guard. Henna
a ra gwylhe, na dhejfo glaw abervedh, that will keep,
that the rain may not come in. O.M. 1075. My re
Irederys gul prat, rag y ivy the erbyn hiif, I have thought
of doing a thing, to keep it against summer. O.M. 488.
Givyth an gwelen-ma yn ta, keep thou this rod well.
O.M. 1461. Banneth an Tds ragas bo, hag efpresl ragas
gwytho venytha yn cosoleth, the blessing of the Father be
on thee, and may it always preserve thee for ever at
rest. O.M. 1724. Arluth an nff, gwyth ow enef, rak
pup drok tra, Lord of heaven, guard my soul, from every
evil thing. P.O. 263. Cryst, mychtern an Yedheivon,
nan laddro an Cristenyon, gwytheuch war peyn, Christ,
King of the Jews, that the Christians steal him not,
guard ye, under penalty. R.D. 366. Me an gwyth,
kyn tassorcho, I will keep him, though he should rise
again. R.D. 379. Gwythens pup y tenewcn, let every
one keep his side. R.D. 417. Y grygyans pup ol gicythes,
puppenagol a w/iarfo, his belief let every one keep, what-
ever may happen. R.D. 1537. Dho gwitha, to keep.
Llwyd, 149. \An dzhyi a kymeras an vor nowcth, ha
Dzhuan a gwithas an vor goth, they took the new way,
and John kept the old way. 252. W. cadiv. Ir. coimh-
ead. Gael, coimhead. Manx, caddey. Sansc. kad.

GWITHES, s. m. A keeper, a guardian. PI. gwiOiysy.
Nep ma'n ressys dhe wet/ie, dheworth henna govynne,
(govyn e,) py urfuf vy y wythes, he to whom thou gavest
him to keep, ask him of that one, what time was I
his keeper ? O.M. 576. Hag ordeyneuch gwythysy dh'aga
aspye vysy, war peyn bras, d'aae gnythc, and appoint ye
guards to watch them diligently, under great penalty,
to keep them. O.M. 2038. Mara peii-af, why a vidh
ow chyf prive gwythysy, if I live, ye shall be my chief
private guards. O.M. 2397. W. ccidwad. Ir. coimh-
ladaidhe, coimheuduigh. Gael, coimheadaiche.

GWITHIAS, s. m. A keeper, a guardian. A later form of
gwithiad, which in Corn. Voc. is written guidthiat, qd. v.
Adam del of Dew a rfis, bosgwythyas a wronlyafdhys war
paradys, as I am a God of grace, to be a keeper I grant
to thee over Paradise O.M. 75. Anodho mar 'dh cs pre-
dcr, icorth y icylhyes govynne (govyn e,} of him if there
is anxiety, ask him of his keeper. O.M. 609. Seth, ow
map, my a dhanfon dhe yt-t parathys yn scon, dhe Chcru-
byn, an givythyas, Seth, my son, I will send to the gate
of Paradise forthwith, to the Cherub, the guardian.
O.M. 692.

GWLAS, s. f. A country, a region, a kingdom. Tds a
n-ruk pup gwlas, ha di'n a pry, Father, (that) hath made
every country, and man of earth. R.D. 309. Adam,
ke yn mes an trlds, troha kfn pow dhe vi'n-e, Adam, go
out of the country, towards another land to live. O.M.
343. Ty a fydhpiir tormot sad yn gidds yffitrn, del gres-
fif, thou shalt have very sad torment in the region of hell,
as I believe. O.M. 492. Nyns yiv ow gidas a'n bys-ma,
hag ape hy, ow servons byth ny'm yasse, dhe'n Yedheuxm
ow gwerthe ; na'm bues gwlas ynno defl'ry, my kingdom
is not of this world, and if it were, my servants would
never leave me, selling me to the Jews ; my kingdom
is not in it really. P.C. 2010. Gwlas is a later form
of gwlad, which in the Cornish Vocabulary is written
gulat, qd. v. W. gwlad. Arm. glad.

GWRA

201

GVVREGE

GWLASCOR, s. f. A kingdom. Dhe'n Cryslynnyon ol
adro, yntredhe yasaf ow ras, yn mv givlascor may teffo
beicnans nejjre, to the Christians all around, among
them I leave my grace, in my kingdom that they may
ever find life. R.D. 1585. Pyiv a ylta gy bones, pan yw
mar rudh dhe dhylles, yn givlascor nef, who canst thou
be, when thy clothes are so red, in the kingdom of
heaven? R.D. 2513. Yma ow tryle dt'ffry ol an tvlascor
a ludi, he is turning really all the country of Judasa.
P.C, 1594. Arluth Cryst me a'lh pysse a prydiry alumc,
pan vyse yn dhe wlascor, Lord Christ, I would pray thee
to think of me, when thou shalt be in thy kingdom.
P.C. 2908.

GWLEZOW, s. m. Gads, wedges, such as tinners use.
I'ryce.

GWODHAS, v. a. To know. Gwodhav, or me a vyn
gwodhas, I will know. Gwidhi, or ti a w-ydhy, thou
shalt know. Ev a wyr, he will know. May gwothfo ev,
that he may know. Gii-on, mi a won, or mi a wor, I
know. Ti a ivur, thou knowest. Ev a fir, ev a wyr,
he knoweth. Ni a wydhen, or tvodhen, we know.
Giuedhoh, or hwi a viedhoh, ye know. Gwedhans, they
know. Gwedhun, or my a wydhun, I knew. Ti a
vydhys, thou knewest. Ev a wydhys, he knew. Ni a
wedhyn, we did know. Gwydheh, or hwi a wydheh, ye
did know. Gwydlians, and giveians, they did know.
Lln-ijd, 247. This is the late form with its inflexions
of the irr. verb godhfos, qd. v.

GWOX, s. f. A field. Me a gesul lion ganse prennys da
(/iron yn nep le rag an cludhva Cryslunyon, I advise that
there be with them bought a good field in some place,
for the burial-place of Christians. P.C. 1544. Written
in the Cornish Vocabulary, guen. G6n, goon, and gun,
are also various forms, pi. gunimv. W. gwacn, "tgn-aun,
\guoun. Arm. geun, t yueun. Ir. fonn. Gael._/bn».
Manx, feayn, foain. Lat. fundus. Germ, fani, veen.
Gr. ireclov. Sansc. paltan, fr. pat, to extend. Gr. ir^dw,
7n-vr'ua. Lat. pateo, pando.

GWORHEMMEN, v. 8. To command. Part, gworkem-
mi'ny.?. L/n'tjd, 248. A late form of gorhemmyn, qd. v.

GWOJillEMMYNIAS, s. m. A command. Y\. yworhem-
,11,1,11111,11-. This is formed from gworkemmynad, of which
gteorhemmynias is a later corruption. Llwyd, 242. See
Gorhernmynad.

GWORRIA, v. a. To worship, to glorify. A later cor-
ruption of yordhye, qd. v.

GWORYAXS, s. m. Glory, renown. Llwyd, 63. A late
corruption of gordhyans, qd. v.

GWOSE, prep. After. Gtvosc-ma, henceforth, hereafter;
corrupted in Llwyd's time into ^udzhema. Gwose-na,
after that: \udzhena. Gwose was also corrupted into
'/"•iiilzhi. Llwyd, 249. The general form in construc-
tion is wose, qd. v. W. gicedi, f guetig, t gueti. Arm.
fjntirlt': Ir.firmda. Gael, fetud. Bansc.pas'c'at.

GWRA, v. a. Do thou ; he will do. 2 pers. s. imp., and
3 pers. s. future of givrcy, qd. v. Dysempys gwra y
dhybry, do thou eat it immediately. O.M. 208. Ty
dyotel, gura mv gorl/iyly, thou devil, do answer me.
O.M. 301. Na wra na moy peclta, do tliou sin no more.
M.r. 34. Di I mm, yn un fyxtyne, me as givra, as I
know, in a hurry, I will make them. M.C. 158. It
changes in construction into qura, and wra. Ray dhe
ladlie ilin mar qura, (f a'n yn-t/lh snjth kemmys, for if a
2 E

man will kill thee, he shall get it seven times as much-
O.M. 698. Ow holnn ol dhe dymmyn rilrj month a tvra
terry, my heart all in pieces for grief will break. O.M.
358.

GWRADNAN, s. f. A wren. A corrupt form of gwran-
nan, which is formed from the English. Llwyd, 9, 167,
240.

GWRAGEDH, s. m. Wives, women. Kemer dhe wrflc,
ha'th Jlehas, h'aga gwragudh gor ganse, take thy wife,
and thy children, and put their wives with them.
O.M. 976. Deuch alervedh, ow flt'hys, It ages gwrayedh
maga id, come in, my children, and your wives as well.
C.W. 176. Plural of givrec, or grey. Givragedh vohos-
ugion, poor women. Llwyd, 243. W. gwragedh, sing.
gwruig. Arm. grayer., sing, grec, or grec.

GURAH, s. f. An old woman. Llwyd, 4, 43, 173, gv-rdlt.
W. givrach. Arm. grach.

GWREANS, s. m. Work, workmanship, creation. Me
a u-6r, hag a leall grys, gwreans Dtnv y vos hcmma, I
know, and truly believe, the work of God to be this.
C.W. 154. Prugn na wreta predcry, y fesla formyx
devery, der y wreans ev omnm, wliy dost tbou not con-
sider, that thou wast formed by his workmanship here.
C.W. 16. Yn lys-mu, rag dhe wreans, ty a berth yossyih-
yans, fcen na Irodar, in this world, for thy deed thou
shalt bear punishment, though thou art a brother. C.W.
82. Written also gwryans.

GWREAR, s. m. A maker, a creator. Mear ivordhyans
dhys ow formys, ha gwrear a oil an lys, much glory to
thee my former, and maker of all the world. C.W. 102.
UnpossyMe nyng ew Ira dha wrenr oil an bijs-ma, impos-
sible is not a thing to the Creator of all this world. C.W.
172. Mars ew lodh Dew y honyn, neb ew gwrear noer ha
nef, if it is the will of God himself, who is the maker of
earth and heaven. C.W. 178. Me a credy yn Dew an
Tas ollgallusec, gwrear an nef, ha an noar, I believe in
God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth.
Pryce.

GWREC, s. f. A wife, woman. Written also ywrey ; pi.
gwragedh, qd. v. Myns a def ynno un gcydn, my ha'm
gurek a wra dybry, all that will grow in it, in one day I
and my wife will eat. O.M. 386. Ma yma lyes gwrfk
ha gour ow treyle dhodho touth da, there are many a wo-
man and man turning to him in good haste. P.C. 559.
Ty dhe honan dhe, balas, dhe vrrek genes dhe nedhe, thou
thyself to dig, thy wife with thee to spin. O.M. 346.
En debell wrik casadow, the wicked wife of evil coun-
tenance. M.C. 159. Gwreg wedhow, a widow. Llwyd,
174. Gimybrederys, a careful woman. Prederys ew
an wreg-na, careful is that woman. Written in the
Cornish Vocabulary, yrueg, greg, undfrcg. W» gwraig,
^.gurehic, in Oxford Glosses, -\-greyc. Arm. greg. Ir.
•\-gruag, t frag, ^fracc. Gael, t gruag. Lat. virago,
vtrgo.

GWREDH, s. m. A root. PI. ywrcdhiow. Written also
gwreydh, qd. v.

GWREDHAN, s. f. A single root, a root. Llwyd, 9, 136.

GWREDHAV, v. a. I will do. Gwrehav vi, or mi wrehav,
Llwyd, 246. A late form of gicraf, 1 pers. s. fut. of
gwrey, qd. v.

GVVREGE, v. a. To do, to make. Dfwsull-blegyow, pan
cse yn mysk y abestely, y wreg dhe re anedhe mos dhe'n
dre, Palm Sunday, when he was among his apostles, he

GWKUGE

202

GWRYDHYOW

caused some of them to go to the town. M.C. 27. AVrit-
ten also qwrvge, qd. v.

GWRELLE, v. a. To do, to make, to create. A ban nag
f.i n wndhfe clheuch paryu a's gurclle gwell, since there is
not (that) knows for you ready to make them better.
M.C. 158. Dcuch genef, fin holyouch ve, godhvedhouch
na im'llowh tros, come with me, and follow me, see ye
that ye make not a noise. M.C. 63. An Edhewon yn-
tredhe a riiy may wrcllons terry aga nwrdhosow,l\\e Jews
among them caused that they should break their thighs.
M.C. 229. Pup fir ol oberedh da, gicyn bf/s fcymmys an
i/ii-ri:llo, always good works, happy they as many as do
them. O.M. 605. Sec also JVrello, Sfc.

GWREIDHEN, s. f. A root. Written in the Cornish
Vocabulary, grucitcn, radix. Plural, gwreidhotv. The
form met with in the Ordinalia, is gwrydhyotv, qd. v.
The late form of givreidhen was gwreahan.

GWRES, s. m. Heat. W. gwres, gres. Arm. grouez.
Ir. + gris, -\-gres. Gael. + gris. Sansc. grisima.

GWREY, v. a. To do, to make, to create. 2 pers. s. imp.,
and 3 pers. s. fut. gwra, qd. v. Part. pass, ffivrj/s. Avel
Du y fedhyth qurijs, like to God thou shalt be made.
M.C. 6. Me ad nra arlutli bras, I will make thee a
great lord. M.C. 16. Te ny wodhas pandra 'rafdhys,
tliou knowest not what I shall do to thee. M.C. 46.
Oil myns its cf a 'ra, all that is he will do. M.C. 60.
Pyth yw an drok re wrussys, what is the evil (that) thou
hast done ? M.C. 101. Moycha d/wd/io drok a wre, hena
redha an gwella gwas, he that did most hurt to him was
the best fellow. M.C. 112. Hag ol drok sud a it-rexae, and
all was wrong that he had done. M.C. 119. Me ny wraf
Ic'ntroH! d/ieiry, I will not make nails for you. M.C. 155.
Lemyn an loll re wrusscns, but the hole they had made.
M.C. 180. Gonys oil a wrens ynfast, they all did labour
fast. M.C. 202. Hag a dhycJwiv lader bras cregy a 'russons
yn wedh, arid on the right a great thief they did hang
also. M.C. 186. An gorhel givrtn dyscudhe, the ark let
us uncover. O.M. 1146. Arhtlh, hen y.u re nebt-s, mar
quren _floch vylh denylhy, Lord, this is too little, if we do
any children produce. O.M. 390. Gwrcns Dewy vodh,
fia'y vynnas, let God do his will and his pleasure. O.M.
1153. Gu-reuch ivhy trestyt- yn y gras, do ye trust in
his grace. O.M. 1659. Yn dclma pan ivresse, in this
manner when he had done. M.C. 48. Pandra wrtth,
what art thou doing ? C.W. 64. Prag y wrestn yn
del/a, why didst thou so ? C.W. 64. Omma ny u-reuch
irega, here ye shall not dwell. C.W. 72. Ow negysyoiv
ydhew gurijs, par ddl ivrussouch dliym orna, my errands
are performed as you did command me. C.W. 136. Na
wrcuch terry an diffan, do not ye break the prohibition.
C.W. 156. Pan wrsssouch gwyll an lester, when ye did
make the vessel. C.W. 176. Ges a wressans anodho, a
jest they made of it. C.W. 176. Neb na whytho, grens
funnyc gans y lappa, he that does not blow, let him fan
'with his lap. P.O. 1243. See also Wren, Wressen, Wruk,
Sfc. The Cornish and Armoric have substituted r for
n. W. gwneud, t guru. Arm. -\-groafl', great, (part.) Ir.
gnidh, % gniu, tdogniu. Gael, gnathaich. Manx, jan-
noo.

GWRIDNIAS, part. Pressed, squeezed. Llwyd, 138. A
late corruption of the part, of guryn, qd. v.

GWRUGE, v. a. To do, to make. Preterite gwriig, or
gwruk, a ivruk, a wrug, and by contraction riik, or rug.

Ef a wrfik ovi husullyc, friit annerlJn/ may lorrcn, lie did
advise me that I should break off fruit from it. O.M.
217. Pan wrnge dres oiv dyfen, fest yn {yn cf rum sor-
ras, when he acted against my prohibition, very grie-
vously he provoked me. O.M. 423. Er na vrys aria
trcyles a'n ki-th doer kyns a wrugaf, until thou art again
turned to the same earth (from which) I first made
thee. C.W. 70. Owftyat kf-r, ty a vrfti/ piir dlirniKf
obcr, my dear husband, thou hast done a very wicked
act. C.W. 94. Pan rug dheuch on' holyc, when I caused
you to follow me. M.C. 50. Neb a'm aritk vy ha'm
gorty, i'f a riik agan dyfen, aval na trri-l/i'n r/i/liljrij, he
(that) made me and my husband, he did forbid us, that
we should not eat the apple. O.M. 182. Ef a riik agan
dfifen,\\& did forbid us. O.M. 182. See also Wrilg, and
Kiig. W. gorugo; preterite, gorug, a orug. Arm. gra,
make thou ; ra, ho made. Ir. rug, f ric, t rig. Gael.
rvq. Scotch, gar.

GWRUTHYL, v. a. To do, to make. A mcys of, »;/• j,r, -
dyry pandra allaf dlie wntthyl, I am puzzled, thinking
what I may do. O.M. 194. Rt-ys yw y wrui/iyl porrys,
very necessary it is to do it. O.M. 649. Me a vyn mos
ali'ina, din- u-rulliyl ow nygyssmi; I will go hence, to do
my errands. O.'M. 1004. Written by Llwyd 245, 250,
gmythyl, givrithil, g'rithil.

GWRY, s. m. A seam. Lcmmyn Pilat,j'cvody, cafus an
botrs-na hep gwry us y ill kt-rchyn me a vyn, now Pilate,
I tell you, have that robe without seam, (that) is about
thee, I will. R.D. 1921. Vf.gvmiad; (gmiio, to sew ;
ggntiam, in Oxford Glosses.) Arm. gri, groui, a seam;
gria, to sew.

GWRYANS, s. m. Work, creation. Deuch yn srnn, mm/
liutli-tltdho me colon, agan gwryans na'm bo mtdh, come
ye forthwith, that my heart may be exalted, that our
work may not be a shame to me. R.D. 1877. Written
also gifrainfi, qd. v., and derived from giiTri/.

GWRYCHON, s. m. Sparks. Hag a lit n-liyp mir an
wolok, may whylly qwrychon ha mok, dhe dliew-lnqas a
dredro, rod whip thee on the face, that thou wilt see
sparks and smoke, round about thy eyes. P.C. 2101.
A plural aggregate, of which the singular is gii-n/choncn,
or by contraction grychonen, qd. v. W. gwrcirhinn.

GWRYDHYE, v. a. To take root, to be rooted. Part.
(/irrt/rl/iyys. Yn gordhyans dhe'n Tan a nff, nty a u-ra agan
planse, ha (regouch d/t'y ordenanns ef, gwrydhyoufh, ha
tyvouch arte, in worship to the Father of heaven, I do
plant ye ; and dwell ye in his ordinance ; take ye root,
and grow again. O.M. 1894. Yma Ira varlh Wmnv-
dhys hant'th, an keth ymi-ma yn dor y monti ol gwrydhyyx,
ha'n lliyr dhe onan yiv unyyx, there is a wondrous thing
happened to night ; these same rods in the earth they
are all rooted, and the three joined in one. O.M. 2084.
AV. gicreidhio. Arm. grisienna, grouii'nntt, grienna.

GWRYDHYOW, s. m. Roots. Kref yw gwrydhyow an
spedhes, may 'thyiv ow dywvrech terrys, worle menovch ow
quelhe, strong are the roots of the briars, that my arms
are broken, working often at them. O.M. 687. Ha war
woles pan vyrys, my a ivelas hy gu'rydhyow bys yn yjfarn
dywenys, and on the bottom when I looked, I saw its
roots even into hell descending. O.M. 782. Myr gn-fl
orlh an wedhen, myr pandra wyllyynny, kifrys gwrydhymu
ha scoren, look better at the tree, look, what dost thou

GWYLVYTH

203

GWYNNEC

see in it, also at the roots and branches. O.M. 802.
Gwrydhyaw is formed from a sing, gwrydh, whence also
givrydhcn, a single root. W. gwraidh, pi. qwreidhion ;
wreidhyn, a single root. Arm. grisien, gourien, grouien,
grien ; pi. grisiou, grisiennou. Irish, frcamh. Gael.
freumh. Manx, fraue. Gr. /Vfa. Lat. radix. Germ.
kraut, f rente. Eng. root. Sansc. radas, a point; from
rod, to penetrate.

GWRYTH, s. m. Service. Rak henna dhen bys y tuyth,
rag don dusting ha gwryth dhen lendury yn pup j/rijs,
for that I came to this world, to bear testimony and
service to the truth at all times. P.O. 2024.

GWYDX, adj. White. Llwyd, 10. A late corruption of
g><'t/n, qd. v.

GWYDXAC, s. m. A whiting fish. Llicyd, 10. A later
form of gwynnec, qd. v.

GWYDH, s. m. Trees, shrubs. J Ha an noar a drus
rag gwels, ha'n losow ruij dascor has warier e cunda, ha
an gwydh tun avalow, ha go has elta go honnen, warier
go hunda, and the earth brought forth grass, and the
herb did yield seed after its kind, and trees bearing
fruitSjWhosc seed is in themselves, after their kind. C.\V.
p. 199. This in the old orthography would be guit, and
thus we find it written in the Cornish Vocabulary. See
Gwlfil, and Lwcorch-guil, which Lhvyd, 174, writes
lyivorch gwydh. W. givydh, f guit. Arm. greet. See
Guitdh.

GWYDH, adj. High, conspicuous. Pryce gives this as
a Cornish word, but I believe without authority.

GWYDHEN, s f. A tree, a single tree. Generally writ-
ten yicedhrn, qd. v.

GWYLFYM, v. a. I shall see. Llwyd, 246, gives this
form as the 2 fut. of gweles. Mar gwylfym, if I shall
see. Mm- f/>iylfydh, if thou shalt see. Mar gwylyf e,
if he shall see. Mar gwylfon, if we shall see. $Iar
(/H-i'/fo, if ye shall see. Mar gicyJfyns, if they shall see.

GWYLL, v. a. To do, to make. Rtig dha gurenqn /,••»<-
yn mn a vyn y'/yll Puradys, for thy love now I will
make Paradise. C.W. 28. Ahanua tenaf amn, hag a
hottwt mi- it vyn '/vyll dhys pryas, from thee I will draw
a rib, and of it I will make for thee a wife. C.W. 30.
Perth cov dhe gwithe sans an dydh Sabboth; wheh dydli-
nr.i- / irrii i -/, .••/, /tfn/ <i wra mi/ns es d/iys dhe wyll, re-
member to keep holy the Sabbath day ; six days shalt
thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do. Pryce.
This is a late form of giil, qd. v.

iWYLLOUCH, v. a. Ye shall see, 2 pers. pi. fut. of
gweles. Arlulh worth tin mi-as mi/rouch ; me a grys pan
y'n gwyllouch dhyrnynclt »•/«/, dltmlho ny ylleurh gill drii/f,
h, drc vey yys golok, Lord, look ye at the fellow ; I be-
lieve, when you see him before you, you will nol be
able to do him harm while he is in your sight. R.D.
1912.

GWYLLS, adj. Wild, savage. Dlte'n edliyn gwtjlx riiij
nyi lln/ tellyryov) * m parys,dhe Gryst y ben py senxy lyller
rfjt/i nynij u kijj'ijx, to the wild birds to nestle places
were ready, to Christ his head to hold never a place
was found. M.C. 2<JG. Gang lijfny wriif lynylha ladhe
an dii.i fpi-yl.i na dof, with flood I will never destroy
mankind, wild nor tame. O.M. 1254. Mi- n njn mos
itii'- ii.-iiiiilrii, 1/ixliin gii'ylls dhf ax/H-ii, lin/ n vyn guns ow
xrl/ttM Inilliii purl iiniiil/i/ms y, I will go to wander, to
look for wild beasts, and I will with mine arrows kill

some of them. C.W. 108. W. gwyllt, ^ guilt. Ir. geill,
faol. Gael, t qeill, \fnol.

GWYLLY, v. a. ' Thou shalt see. 2 pers. s. fut. of gwdts,
qd. v. Ha mar scon del yn ywylly, efn'th saw hep ken
yly ol a'/h clevcs yn tycn, and as soon as thou shalt see
him, he will heal thee, without other remedy of all thy
malady entirely. K.IX 1694.

GWYLL YF, v. a. I may see. 1 pers. s. subj. of gweli'it,
qd. v. Drewh e dhymmo ma' n gwyllyf, marow vydh pun
yn kyjfyfa dhesempys, bring ye him to me that I may
see him ; he shall die immediately, when I get him.
R.D. 1776.

GWYLSYN, v. a. We saw. 1 pers. pi. preter. otmveles,
qd. v. Ny gen bo whans gwariow, a les ol y wolywv a-
dfiyragon pan yaylsyn, we had no desire of pastimes, all
his wounds disclosed when we saw before us. R.D.
1332.

GWYLVYTH, v. a. He shall see. 3 pers. sing. fut. of
gmlcs, qd. v. Ha deydh brues dhe.uch. efa dime, ha u'hy
an gu'ylvyth yn yer worth affas yugge, and the day of
judgment he will come to you, and ye shall see him in
the sky judging you. P.O. 1332. Ef a sif dhe pen try
dedh,ha henna ny an gicyh-yth guns dew lagas, he will
rise at the end of three days, and we shall see him with
(our) eyes. R.D. 53.

GW YLY, s. m. A bed, a couch. Dues, oiv hoivelhes Eva,
grmcedh yn gwyly a hys, my companion Eve, lie in bed
at length. O.M. 653. El a'n levcrys dedhy haneth ha
hy yn gwyly, pur dhyfun, myns re gi-usys, an angel said
it to her this night, and she in bed quite awake ; he
said the whole. P.O. 2203. This is another form of
gwe.ly, qd. v.

GWYLYS, v. a. I have seen. 1 pers. s. preter. offfweles,
qd. v. Rak an kt-th den-ma bythqueth ny'n sen-yes war
ow ene, na, rum fay, my ny'n girylys, for this same man
never have I served, upon my soul, nor by my faith,
have I seen him. P.C. 1286. An eledh omma yw gwyn,
avel an lioul pan dhyivhyn,yn ken lyivny's gwylysichet/t,
the angels here are white, like the sun when it shines,
in other colour I have not seen them. R D. 2534.

GWYLYS, part. Seen. Part. pass, of gweles, qd. v.
Spyrys a vewnans ynno, vyny/ha na vo gwylys, that the
spirit of life in it never more shall be seen. O.M. 986.

GWYN, adj. White, fair, pleasant, glorious, blessed. I
beyn o mar grefha tyn, caman na ylly bewe, hib dascor y
enejf gwyn, bythqueth yn Ian reveivse, his pain was so
strong and sharp, so that he could not live with-
out yielding his glorious soul, (that) had ever lived
pure. M.C. 204. Unfluch yonk, gnyn y dhyllas, eyll o,
ha y ny wodliycns, a young child, white his apparel, an
angel he was, and they knew it not. M.C. 254. Mus
dhe ivolhy ow dule a dhesempys me a vyn omma yn dour,
may funs y gwyn ha glftn lour a vostelhes, go to wash my
hands immediately I will here in the water that they
may be white and clean enough from dirt. R.D. 2205.
In construction it changes into vyn, and u-hyn. I vam
whtk,Marya wyn, ],tib iirfyxlene <i irre, his sweet mother,
blessed Mary, every hour made haste. M.C. 171. Efa
vfjdh ancledhys yn lenafuc den bythqueth, yn alabauster
giavi/s ; ragiify fue ordynys maga w/iyn avel an leth, he
shall be buried in a place where never man was, cut in
alabaster ; for me it was intended, as white as the milk.
P.C. 3138. Givyn with bys is used, as in Welsh, to ex-

GWYRTHY

204

GWYTHOR

press a happy state, as git'ijn ow bi/s, happy I. (W.
'/"'.'/" fy myd.) See Bys. The feminine form of gwyn
was given, qd. v. \V. gi'-yn, m., (/wen, f. Arm. gwenn.
Irish, t/ionn, ,finn, ^fin, ^_find, inn. Gael, fionn, ban.
Manx, ben. Anc. Gaulish, vind. (Cf. Vindobona, Vin-
dnnissa.) Sansc. pandu.

GWYN, s. m. White, a white colour, that which is fair
or white. / a toytkis Cryst gans gwyn, avel fdl y a'n
scornye, they clothed Christ with white, like a fool they
scorned him. M.C. 114. Kyng ys y vos alemma, yn
gwyn ef a vydh gwyskys, before his going hence, in
\vliite 'he shall be clothed. P.O. 1780. Hag yn gwyn
efre'n gwyskas, and in white he has clothed him. P.O.
1844. W. ffivynn. Arm. gwenn.

GWYXXA, v. a. To make white, to whiten. loscp dhe
Gryst a wynnas y arrow, hay d/ieff'rech whe/c, yn vaner
del yn ichas, hag (is yslynnas pur dek, Joseph for Christ
made white his legs, and his sweet arms, in manner as
was usual, and stretched them out very fairly. M.C.
233. W. gwynnu. Arm. gwenna.

GWYXNEC, s. f. A whiting fish. In late Cornish cor-
rupted into yivydnac. W. gwyniad. Arm. gwennek,
t/mnnik. Ir.fuineog. Gael. Jionnag.

GWYNS, s. m. Wind. Dour ha ler, ha tun, ha givyns,
haul, ha her, ha steyr kyjj'rys, water and earth, and fire
and wind, sun, and moon, and stars likewise. M.C. 211
Gtvrys da vye cafus tan, rak marthys yeyn yw an gwyns,
it would be well done to have a fire, for wondrous cold
is the wind. P.O. 1215. Euch tenneuch a dhysempys y
ynyl yn ban, may hallo mos gans an gwyns, go ye, draw
immediately her sail up, that she may go with the wind.
R.D. 2292. Gwyns adro, a whirlwind. W. gwynt. Arm.
gwent. Ir. gaoth. Gael, gaolh. Gr. O^TOS. Lat. ventus.
Goth, winds. Lith. wests. Sansc. vata, vahanta ; from
vah, to go.

GWYNYS, part. Pierced. Part. pass, of givane, qd. v.
A Thomas, doro dhe luff yn woly gwynys mayfuef dre
an golon, 0 Thomas, put thy hand into the wound
where I was pierced through the heart. R.D. 1540.

GWYRCHES, s. f. A virgin, a maid. Onan yw ant Tits
a nff, arall, Cryst y un vaaw ef, a vydh a wyrcfias qriu/x,
one is the Father of heaven, another, Christ his one
Sou, who shall be of a virgin born. O.M. 2663. Writ-
ten also gwerchcs, qd. v., and gicyrhes. Bynyges re bo
an pry's, may fe a venen genys, an wyrhes Mr Maria,
blessed be the time that he was born of woman, the
dear Virgin Mary. R.D. 154. W. gwyryv. Arm.
</"•< rch, gwerchez, -\-gwerches. Irish, f gearait, t gerait,
(geirrscach, a girl.) Lat. virgo. Sansc. virada.

GWYRRAS, s. m. The ground, earth. Mes a'n dor ev a
ve gn-rys, haq aria dhe'n teeth giryrras y fydh trylyes, out
of the earth he was made, and again to the same earth
he shall be turned. C.W. 160. This is a later form of
gwered, or as written in the Cornish Vocabulary, guerel,
qd. v. W. gweryd.

GWYRTHY, v. a. To sell. Mas lemmyn rys yw porris ba-
/nyli's kyns ys coske, a'n gi'ffo pows, a's gwyrthyns, ha dho-
dho pcrnas cledhe, but now it is very necessary to battle
rather than sleep, he that has a coat, let him sell it,
and buy for him a sword. M.C. 51. Pyth yw an
ethom vye an onyment ker y skullye, ef a galse bos gwyr-
thys a try cans dyner ha may, what is the need to spill
the precious ointment 1 it might have been sold for

three hundred pence and more. P.O. 535. Ow corfyw,
re'n ojf'eren, gwijrthys, lydhys yn grows pren, my body it
is, by the mass, sold, killed on the cross tree. P.O. 766.
Me re peches marthys trils, gwyr gas Dew pan y'n gwyr-
l/n/x, I have sinned wondrous sadly, the true blood of
God, when I sold it. P.O. 1507. Another form of
qmrthy, qd. v.

GWYSCEL, v. a. To beat, to strike. Participle, airyx-
cys. Dew a erchys dhys, Moyses, dhe welen y kemeres,
ha qwyskel an mor gynsy, God has commanded thee,
Moses, to take thy rod, and to strike the sea with
it. O.M. 1665. Arluth, lavar dyssempys dhynny, mar*
yw bodh dhe vreys my dhe wyskel gans cledhe nep its worth
dhe dalhenne, Lord, say immediately to us, if it is the
wish of thy judgment, that I strike with the sword
him that is seizing thee. P.O. 1140. Gans queth me a
vyn cudhe y fas, hag onan a'n givysk ; yn ur-na, efdys-
rnegys py ganse yfue gwyskys, with a cloth I will cover
his face and one shall strike him ; in that hour let him
declare, by whom he was struck. P.C. 1371. Yn hanow
Dew, ty mor glan, me a'th ivysfc gans ow gwclan, in the
name of God, thou fair sea, I will strike thee with my
rod. O.M. 1676. Pan vo gwyskys an bugcl, y fy an
deves a lei, hag ol an Jlok a dhybarlh, when the shep-
herd is smitten, the sheep will flee far, and the flock
•will separate. P.C. 893. Y cur/he scon me a tvra;
givyskys lemmyn nep coicyth, may hallo ef dysmygy pyw
a'n gwyskys, a'n barlh cledh, I will presently cover him ;
let some comrade now strike, that he may shew who
struck him on the left side. P.C. 1377. Cans pul
colmen may'th elle, pan iryskens, yn mes an crow, with
every knot that the blood might come out, when they
struck. M.C. 131. W. gwasgu. Arm. gtvasca. Irish,
fiti.--^. Gao]. faixg. Manx, faaste.

GWYTH, s. m. Act, or motion ; work. Ow ham wf/lh
bras, gaf dfiym a Tds dre dhe vertu, my great evil deed
forgive me, O Father, by thy virtue. P.C. 3029. Writ-
ten in the Cornisli Vocabulary, gueid, opus. W. gwaith,
•tqtveith. Ir. ^fecht. Lat. fitctum.

GWYTH, s. f. Course, turn, or time. Trcsse giryth, hag
ef yn cren, y pesys, Du dylyr i-y, the third time, and he
trembling prayed, God deliver me. M.C. 57. Pymp
mi/ll ttrekis, del iove, ha peder gwyth cans golhy, five
thousand strokes, so they were, and four times a hun-
dred wounds. M.C. 227. Go-vy vyth pan y/h dhodho,
pan of fythys dhyworlo tcr-gvijl/i hydheu; woe is me,
that I ever went to him, when I am worsted by him
three times to-day. P.C. 147. Saw rak Pcrli •>• ciirinltjii;
lyes gwyth me re besys, but for beloved Peter, many
times I have prayed. P.C. 884. Written also yn-fth,
&ud.gwcy/h. W. gtmitfi, -\-gweith. Arm. gwech, </"'' :>
t guez, \yuerz. Ir. feacht, -\-fect, faoi, fa. Ga.e\.fdth,
fa. Lat. vice. Goth. wiko. Russ. wiek. Gei-m. /
Eng. week. Sansc. vicis, fr. vie, to remove.

GWYTH, s. m. A vein. PI. gwythy. Neb a vyttita a yl/y
nevcra oil y yscren, hay skennys kyc ha (/vy1/','/ ]>«n cxa yn
crows />rtw,whosoever would might number all his bones,
his sinews, flesh, and veins, when he was on the cross-
tree. M.C. 183. This is written in the Cornish Voca-
bulary, quid, qd. v., and for the singular, goth was also
used, qd. v. W. gwyth, gwythen, gwythien, i-guith< nn.
Arm. qwazen, gwazicn. Ir. feith. G&c\.feith.

GWYTHOR, s, in. A workman, a worker. PI. gtvythor-

GY

205

GYF

yon. Syr, arhith whek, mur y ras, yma ow conys dhyu-
uJiy chyf gwythoryon ol an gwlas, a ivodher dhe dysmegy,
Sire, sweet lord, of much grace, there are working for
you all the chief workmen of the land who can be
mentioned. O.M. 2331. Written in the Cornish Vo-
cabulary, guciduur. W. gweithiwr. " Marium plerique
Mamurium, nonnulli Vecturium, opificem utpote fer-
rarium, nuncuparunt." Trebell. Poll, quoted by Zeuss,
180.

GWYTIIRES, s. f. Action, deed, fact, work. Ihesus Cryst
a leverys y vos acryfys yn lyfrow yn pub gicythres y coth
dhys gord/iye dhe Dhu, hay hanow, Jesus Christ said
that it is written in books, in every action it behoveth
thee to worship God, and his name. M.C. 17. A
Das del on dhe wylhres, a lol hay a lyys formys, 0 Fa-
ther, as we are thy work, made of clay and mire. 0 M.
1069. W. gweithred.

GWYTHY, v. a. To work, to labour. Part, girythys. Out
war/touch, a dhew adla, pendra wreuc/i ow repryfa, ha my
omma yn ow hel ; y a vydh gwythys cales, hedre vyns yn
ow gwlas, out upon you, 0 two knaves, why do ye re-
prove me, and I here in my hall 1 they shall be hard
worked, as long as they are in my kingdom. O.M. 1502.
W. ffifdtkio.

GWYW, adj. Apt, fit, proper, due, deserving, worthy.
Nep a rella yn ketdla, mernans yw gwyw dh'y vody, who-
ever will act in that way, death is due to his body.
O.M. 2242. Guyw yw yn ten dhe servye, it is worth
while to serve thee faithfully. O.M. 2601. Gicyn bys
a allo 16* gu'yw Icn dhe'th gordhye, happy he that can be
worthy faithfully to worship thee. P.C. 284. Ynpren
croivs gruech y worre, del yw e gwyw dyougel, on the cross-
tree do ye put him, as he is deserving truly. P.C. 2358.
W. gwiw, wiw. Arm. -\-guiu, t uiu. Irish, fiu. Gael.
fiu, Manx, fecit.

GY, s. m. Water, a river, a brook. It is preserved in
the names of places, as Bosworgy, the house on the
river. It is the same as the Welsh gtiy, which occurs
so frequently in the names of rivers in Wales, as Con-
toy, Elwy, My nicy, Ogwy, Disynu-y, <$-c. W. gwy;
gii-yfg, wysg, t «wc, a stream. Arm. gwaz, oaz. Irish,
gnii, wage. Gael, gais, uisge. Manx, ushtey. Sansc.
g'ns', to now.

GY, s. m. A house. Lemyn Noy y'lh worhcl Ice, ty hag
ol miyny dhe yy, now Noah, go into the ark, thou and
all within thy house. O.M. 1018. Kerch y dhe gy, mar
mynnylh, bring them to the house, if thou wilt. P.C.
2282. Dun yn kcrch gams an prysnes ; ke dhe gy, kerch
y yn mes, mos alemma ma hyllyn, let us come away with
the prisoners ; go to the house, bring them out, that we
may go hence P.C. 2290. A-yy, in the house. Gy
is the secondary mutation of chy, qd. v., and is the only
instance in the Corn. Language. This mutation is quite
unknown to Welsh and Armoric, but there is an exact
parallel in Manx, as chiarn, a lord, nyn jiarn, our lord.
In botli cases ch is a corruption of ;.
GY, pron. subs. Thou, thee. Me a lever ow map dhm,
Deiv dhymmo ry a erchys, may Jydhc gy offrynnys dho-
dho ef imr an idler, I tell thee my son, God hath com-
manded me that thou be offered to him upon the altar.
O.M. 1327. Ha dhyso gy ydhvue benenes lour, and to thee
there were women enough. O.M. 2246. Dreys pup huny
pur \njr on gy bynygcs, above every one very truly thou

art blessed.^ P.C. ^417. Saw dhe vwlh dhe gy Arluth
bedhens gurys yn pup lermyn, but thy will to thee, Lord,
be it done at every time. P.C. 1039. Ogi gy, a cowyth
da, onan a dm an den-ma, art thou, 0 good fellow, one
of the people of this man ? P.C. 1 234. Ahanas gy un
demma my ny sensaf yn torma, of thee one halfpenny
I do not hold at this time. P.C. 2203. Me a vyn degy
adro, ha dhe tvorre gy dhe'n fo, a dhesempys, I will
carry round, and put thee to flight immediately. P.C.
2314. Gy is another form of sy, and both corruptions
of ty, or ti, qd. v.

GY, pron. subs. Ye, you. Ow mcbyon, my a gy pcys, yn
mi's ifheth dyllrucli trysse, mar kijf tyr sych, me a greys,
dynny ny dhetvhel artc, my sons, I pray you, send out yet
a third; if it shall find dry land, I believe it will not
return to us again. O.M. 1129. A later form of chtri,
and agrees exactly with the Manx, jee, as bee-jee, be
ye ; jean-jee, do ye, &c.

GY, pron. subs. They, them. J Ha gm-ens an gy Ms rag
tavasow, ha rag termeniow, ha ragjourniow, ha rag lledhcn-
iow, and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for
days, and for years. C.W. p. 190. ^.Ha Dew rig go benigas
an gy, and God did bless them. 192. { Gava do ny agan
cammow, pokara ny gava an gy neb es camma warbyn ny,
forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that tres-
pass against us. Pryce. LI wyd, 244,252, writes the word
phonetically, dzhei; as medh an dzhci, say they. This
is a later form ; y being always used in the Ordiualia.
GYBEDDERN, s. m. A beetle, or mallet. Llwyd, 84. J
GYBMAR, v. a. Take thou. A late corruption of gym-

mer, a. mutation of cymmcr, qd. v.
GYC, s. m. Flesh. See Gic.

GYC, s. m. Noise. J Sottall lower 6v, me a greys ; hag a
vyn mos, heb (mill gyc, yn wedhan pur smoth heb mycke,
avel eall wheak assynes, I am subtle enough, I believe;
and I will go, without making a noise, into the tree
very smoothly without discovery, like a sweet angel
adorned. C.W. 40.

GYDREVA, adv. The third day hence. Llwyd, 249.
This seems to be a corrupted compound from gjjdh, day,
and treva, third. W. tradivy. Gr. ^r) T/J/T?/.
GYDH, s. m. A day. Pan opur holerch angydh,y lefen-
as un marrek, when the day was far on, there awoke
a soldier. M.C. 244. Yn fceth gydh-na pur avar, ha'n
houl nowydh drehtrys, on that same day very early, and
the sun newly risen. M.C. 252. Gicyn vcys ha qucl/cn
an gydh, happy I, should I see the day. O.M. 1013.
A corruption of dydh, qd. v.

GYDHAS, s. m. Judgment. Llwyd, 74. A contracted
form of gyhudhas, a mutation ofcyhudhas, or cvhudhas,
qd. v.

GYDHIHWAR, s. m. The evening. Llwyd, 52, 65. J Mi
vedn gyz gwelaz arta gydhiftwur, I will see you again in
the evening. 244. One of the various forms of godhi-
huar, or gurthuwer, qd. v.
GYE, v. a. To spear, to pierce with a lance. Pan fo
guw yn y dhule, me a hyrch dhodho hertye, hag a'n gy ev:n
dh'y go/on, when there is a spear in his hands, I will
enjoin him to thrust, and he shall pierce him right to
the heart. P.C. 2234. Formed from guw, a spear.
GYF, v. a. He shall have. A mutation of cyf, 3 pers.
s. fut. of cafos, qd. v. Efa gyf yn Araby, yn mount
Tabor, gwelynny a plansas Moyses, hep mar, he will find

GYLLY

206

GYMMYN

in Arabia, in Mount Tabor, rods which Moses planted,
without doubt. O.M. 1930. Ena why a gyf asen fifty
eld yn un golmen, there ye shall find an ass and foal in
a halter. P.O. 176. Ny gyf medheka'n sawya, he finds
not a leech (that) can cure him. R.D. 1648.

GYFFE, v. a. He may have. A mutation of cyffe, 3
pers. s. subj. of cafos, qd. v. Warnedhy pren be temye, ol
an bows pyw an gyft'e, on it a lot was cast, all the coat
who should have. M.C.190. Gyfye is another form, qd.v.

GYFFY, v. a. Thou shalt have. A mutation of cyjf'y, 2
pers. s. fut. of cafos, qd. v. Fystyn oiv diif "vhek a vy,
giveyt an harlot na scnpyo ; drok handle, del om fcyry,
pan gyffy dalhen ynno, hasten, my sweet captain mine,
take 'care that the knave escapes not; handle him
roughly, as thou lovest me, when thou shalt have hold
in him. P.O. 992.

GYFYANS, s. m. Forgiveness, pardon. Rag y servonnlh
yn nep plus nys tefythfout a gyjfyans, for his servants
in no place will there be a want of pardon. O.M. 1808.
A'y gyfycns ny rof bram, for his forgiveness I care not
a jot. P.O. 2779. Pcdar, gyffyens ty a vydh, riik dhe
eddreJc yio pcrfyth. Peter, pardon thou shalt have, for
thy repentance is perfect. R.D. 1159. Pup crystyon ol
yn ivfdh a vynno pygy gyfyans, y's kyrhaf gemt ow el-
edh, every Christian also (that) will pray for pardon, I
will bring them with my angels. R.D. 1576. From
gafe, to forgive.

GYFYE, v. 'a. He would have. A mutation of a/fi/t', 3
pers. s. subj. of cafos, qd. v. Nyn gyfye den gallon d/ic'n
mernans y worre ef ; ragon y fynnes mcrwel ha mos yn
bedh, man would not have power to put him to death ;
for us he would die, and go into the grave. R.D. 966.
Another form of gyffe, qd. v.

GYFYX, v. a. I did have. A mutation of cyfyn, 1 pers.
s. imperf. of cafos, qd. v. Yn y worthyp ny gyfyn font
vyth ol yn nfp termyn, ken dliy lad'n', in his answer I
did not find any fault at all at any time, cause to kill
him. R.D. 1850.

GYFY8, part. Pardoned, forgiven. Ha rale henna, war-
bftrl/i, ol y fcclias guidn dedliy hy y feydh y>/fys, and for
that, together all her sins clean to her shall be forgiven.
P.O. 529. Part. pass, of gafe, qd. v.

GYGEL, s. m. A distaff. See Gigel.

GYHYDHA, v. a. To accuse. A mutation of eyhydhtt,
or cuhudha, qd. v.

GYHYDHAS, s. m. Judgment. A mutation of cyhtidh-
as, or cuhudhas, qd. v.

GYL, v. a. He shall be able. 3 pers. s. fut. of gaily,
qd. v. Why a gyf bohosugyon pup fir ivarnoch ow carme ;
pan vynnoch agas /wnon, why a, gijl gill da dhcdhe, ye will
have the poor always on 3'ou calling ; when ye will
yourselves, ye may do good to them. P.O. 546. A gil,
Thomas, fest yn ta ; map Dew dasscrhy a icra ptm y
vynno, Thomas, very well it may be ; the Son of God
will rise when he pleases. R.D. 941. It changes in
construction to id, qd. v.

GYLE, s. in. A companion. See Gilt:

GYLL, v. a. He will lose. A mutation of cyll, 3 pers. s.
fut. of cylhj, qd. v.

GYLLY, v. a. To lose. A mutation of cylly, qd. v. Pan
riik drys y worhemmyn, ow crtech griik dhe gylly, when I
acted against his command, it caused me' to lose my
heritage. O.M. 354.

GYLLY, v. n. To go, to become. Part, gyllys. Wheth ow
cufyon dyfunouch, ha Tees-colon ol pesouch na gyllouch yn
iemptacion, again my dears, awake, and witli one heart
all pray, that ye enter not into temptation. P.O. 1077.
Ny dhueth an prys, er na gylly f dhe n nifdhum tan, may
tewhyllyf arte dhum git-las, the time is not come, until I
go to heaven to my Father, that I may return again to
my country. R.D. 878. An el dhyn a In-erys worth an
bedh, y vos yn ban das.ierchys, ha dhe nff golmv gyl/ys
gans mur eledh, the angel said to us at the tomb, that he
was risen up, and to the bright heaven gone with many
angels. R.D. 1065. Yma dhymmo vy duon, gyllys lem-
myn y'm colon, there is sorrow to me, gone now into
my heart. R.D. 2247. The preterite is gallon ; other
tenses are galsof, galse, galsons, qd. v.

GYLLYF, v. n. I may be able. 1 pers. s. subj. of gaily,
qd. v. Me an herth gwell ha gylli/f, na vlamyouch vy
fcyn fyllyf, rdk dal of, ny u-elaf man, I will thrust it the
best I can ; blame me not, though I should fail, for I
am blind, I see not at all. P.O. 3012. W. galh'-yr.

GYLM, v. a. He will bind. A mutation of cylm, 3 pers.
s. fut. of cylmy. Me a gylm an nfjl wharres otic ow
lovan gyne rag y gylmy. Ha me a gylm y gyle, alemma
fcyns tremene, I will bind the one soon ; behold my rope
with me to bind him. And I will bind the other, before
passing from hence. P.C. 2785.

GYLMY, v. a. To bind. A mutation of cylmy, qd. v.

GYLSEN, v. a. We lost. A mutation of cy/sen, 1 pers. pi.
preter. of cylly, qd. v. Nang ew mer a for pur vijr, ulan
gylsen sight an tyr, it is now much of way very truly,
since we lost sight of the land. C.W. 178.

GYLVAN, s. m. A sparrow. Gykan ge, a hedge-spar-
row. Lluyd, 53, 114, 240. A later form of go/ran,
qd. v.

GYLVINAC, s. m. A curlew. Llwyd, 240, 241. So
called from W. gylvin, a beak. AV. gihinhir, a curlew.
Gael, guilbinn, guilbmach, guilbirncach. Irish, Jilbin, a
lapwing.

GYLWEL, v. a. To call. My a'th pys, gynes mur j,h'k,
mir lovyn gylwel mercy, I pray thee, if it pleases thee,
on Jove to call mercy. P.O. 1897. Uthyk mur yir dhe
art tit, leman worth agnn gylml, very horrid is thy speech,
now calling us. P.O. 955. En Tas a nff ' ym '/.'/'"''/''>
the Father of heaven I am called. O.M. 1. ( W. gelwtr.)
Hag ynno Ittes trygva, romes y a vydh gyhcys, and in it
many dwellings, rooms they shall be called. O.M. 952.
Ymvynfc ha lous, fcynfo lollys drey rlcunos, nun-ij r/yln'tjn,
young and grey, though he may be deceived by his wit-
chery, let him call for mercy. P.C. 20. Y'n yylwi/* »x'ip
Dew, yn prof ahaniif may portho cqf, pan d<ffe dh'y
wlascor ef, I called him the Son of God, in proof that
he might bear remembrance of me, when he should
come to his kingdom. R.D. 271. Pub onrin ol a yhrys,
Arluth Du, yw me henna, every one of them all cried
out, Lord God, am I he ? M.C. 43. Nynx yw Ely a
gylu'a, it is not Elias (whom) he called. P.C. 2973.
Another form of gclurl, qd. v.

GYLYWA, v. a. To shine. Dho gylywa. Llwyd, 62.
The same asgolwra, qd. v.

GYMERES, v. a. A mutation of cymeres, qd. v.

GYMMYJf, v. a. He shall commend. A mutation of
cymmyn, 3 pers. s. fut. of cymmi/ny, qd. v. A Dii* y li-
tre dhe dhncle my a gymmyn oic ene, gwylhe ifrtig tanfvan,

GYNSY

207

GYST

0 Father, into thy hands I commend my soul, preserve
it from terrors. O.M. 2363.

GYMMYS, adj. So much. A mutation of cymmys, qd. v.
Pur vysy a veydh dhedhe, ha dhe gymmys a ve givrys, very
hard it shall be for them, and for as much as has been
done. O.M. 336. Ha gweles yn bledhen hyr, py gym-
mys hys may teffo, and see in a long year, to what
length it may grow. O.M. 2104.

GYX, s. m. A back. An myl dyaul re dorrow mellmv y
qijn, may a thousand devils break the joints of his back.
P.O. 2619. A contracted form of geyn, a mutation of
reyn, or cein, qd. v.

GYN, pron. adj. Our. Dho gyn honyn, to ourselves
I.ln-yd, 244. An abbreviated form of (tgyn, or agan
qd. v.

GYX, prep. With. Used only in composition, as gyne,
gynen, fyc.

GYNDAN; s. m. Debt. A mutation of cyndan, qd. v.
J Ny vcdn e nevra dds ves a gyndan, he will never get
out of debt. Llu-yd, 230.

GYXE, pron. prep. With me. Drok yw gyne, na venta
cammen tryle yn maner tcfc, I am sorry that thou wilt not
turn thy way in a fair manner. P.O. 1292. Otte try
prcn gyne vy, behold three lots with me. P.O. 2849.
An abbreviated form of gynef, and is also written gene.

GYXEF, pron. prep. With me. Yma gtjncf ftmcryt tele,

1 have fair flowers. P.O. 258. Gynef yma fardhel pur
dha, war ow keyn, I have a very good burden on my
back. O.M. 1616. Duech gynef u'arlarth ol, me agas
peys, come with me together all, I pray you. R.D.
2307. Comp. of gyn, id. qd. gan, or gans, and me.
Written also genef, qd. v.

GYXEN, pron. prep. With us. Hedre vy yn leys gynen,
nejf'rv Irystyns ny gen bjdh, whilst thou wilt be in the
world with us, we shall never have sorrow. P.O. 730.
Kys yw dhcuch wheth, bys mafogwrys an dywedh, gynen
lafurye, ye must yet, until the end be accomplished,
labour with us. P.O. 1831. Written also genen, qd. v.

GYXES, pron. prep. With thee. My a gynes yn lotven, I
will go with thee gladly. P.O. 191. Dyswe dhym nfp
rrv/rt a'th tyskes omma dyson, may hyllyn gynes dysky,
shew to me some reason of thy teaching here quietly,
that we may learn with thee. P.O. 1250. Written also
fji'nn, qd. v.

GYXES, v. a. To sow, to plant. Llwyd, 149. Another
form of gonys, qd. v.

GYXXADAR, s. m. A sower, a seedsman. Llwyd, 148,
240.

GYXOUCH, pron. prep. With ye, or you. Yn lowen
gynouch my a, joyfully I will go with you. P.O. 1835.
Written also gyneuch. Ytho gyneuch me a tryk, y ges
lif/fUi itiy na dhyfyk, deuch lavaraf, now with you I will
stay, you shall have joy (that) will not fail, I say to
you. R.D. 1309. These are various forms of genouch,
qd. v.

GYXS, adv. Before. A mutation of cyns, qd. v. Mar
ny vydh Pilat marow dhe gyns, ny won pyth a wriif, if
Pilate be not dead before, I know not what I shall do.
R.D. 1843.

GYXSY, pron. prep. With her, or it. (Gans-hy.) Dew
a erc/iyn dhys Muyses dhe welen y kemercs, ha gwyskcl an
mor gyny, God has commanded thee Moses, thy rod to
take, and strike the sea with it. O.M. 1665. Gallas

hy gobyr gynsy, ha servyys yw del yothe, her reward is
gone with her, and she is served as she ought. O.M.
2764. Welsh, gandhi, ^ genthi, \kenthy, +genti. Arm.
gant-hi, t ganli, \gunty.

GYXYS, part. Born, in wedhen me a welas yn ban ulifl
worth scoren floch byan nowydh gynys, in the tree I saw
high on a branch, a little child newly born. O.M. 806.
Yn wedh ol rag agan Ics, yfue gynys a icyrhcs her Maria,
also all for our advantage, he was born of the virgin
dear Mary. R.D. 1199. This is the same as genys,
part, of geny, qd. v.

GYNZHANS, pron. prep. With them. Lhvyd, 244.
though this form is not found in the Ordinalia, ganse
being always used, it agrees nearer with the W. gan-
dhynt.

GYRGYRIC, s. f. A partridge. Llwyd, 5, 117, 241, de-
rives this from cor-ydr, a dwarf-hen. It occurs only in
late Cornish, and more probably is a corruption of the
older term grugyer, qd. v.

GYRHAS, v. a. To fetch, to bring. A mutation of cyr-
has, qd. v. Dun dhe qyrhas Salomon, ha goryn cf yn y
dron, avel mych/ern yn y se, let us go to fetch Solomon,
and let us put him in his throne, like a king in his
seat. O.M. 2371. Heil Arluth, me re gyrhas dhys dhe,
dremab Adam, a fals hudcr, may hallo genen trege, hail,
Lord, I have fetched home to thee the son of Adam,
the false deceiver, that he may dwell with us. O.M.
564.

GYRYN, s. f. A crown. J Tan gyryn, to the crown.
Lhvyd, 249. A mutation of cyryn, or curyn, qd. v.

GYS, pron. adj. Your. Euch, gonetheuch termyn hyr,
pmves ny gys bydh nep preys, go ye, labour for a long
term ; rest ye shall not have at any time. O.M. 122-2.
Euch lemmyn yn paradis kepar del y gys prynnys marlhys
yn tyn, go ye now into Paradise, like as I have redeemed
ye, wondrous painfully. R.D. 180. \ Hud el dendel
gyz lownas ybma, ye may get your living here. Lhi'yd,
251. $ Mi vedn gyz gwelas arta gydhihtcar, I will see
you again in the evening. 344. J Ew hodda gyz Mr
hwei, is that your sister ? 244. Gys is an abbreviated
form of agys, qd. v. In later Cornish it was contracted
into 'z, as J an lydrow adro'x garroiv, the stockings on
your legs. J An esgizow adro'x treiz, the shoes on your
feet. J An manak adro'z dorn, the glove on your hand.
Lhvyd, 250.

GYSENZHI, v. a. To lay. Llwyd, 245.

GYSIGAN, s. f. A bladder. Llwyd, 25, 172, writes it
gyzigan. W. chwysigen. Arm. chouezigen, chouezigel.
Lat. vesica.

GYSSEUCH, v. a. Ye left, or have left, Syr Pilat
dhys loivene, corf Cryst, a gysseuch gyne, yn ledhgallas,
Sir Pilate, joy to thee, the body of Christ, (which) you
left with me, is gone to the tomb. R.D. 38. 2 pers. pi.
preter. of gase, qd. v.

GY8SYS, v. a. Thou leftest, or hast left. A Tas, 6s ow
Dmv her, prag y'm gyssys tuck dheworthys yn neb maner,
0 Father, thou art my dear God, why hast thou left me a
moment from thee in any manner ? P.O. 2957. 2 pers.
sing, preterite of gase, qd. v.

GYST, s. m. A joist, a beam. PL gystys. Yn cres an chy
res vye hafus gyst crefna vo gwan, in the midst of the
house it would be necessary to have a strong beam,
that it mav not be weak. O.M. 2482. Saw levereuch

HA

208

HAF

dhym clt-fry, pren dhe gyst pie kefyn ny, a vo compes avel
sheft, but tell ye me seriously, a tree for the beam where
shall we find, which may be straight like a shaft. O.M.
2492. Lemyn dreheveuch an gist, yw givrfis crmvs, war
duscodh Cryst, dh'y don dhe dre, now lift ye the beam,
(that) is made a cross, on the shoulders of Christ, to
carry it home. P.O. 2584. Sytleuch gystys worth an yet,
put ye beams against the gate. P.O. 3067. Written also
jyst, qd. v. W. dist. Gael. dist. Scot, geist, gesl.

GYTHEPFIA, v. a. To propose, to offer. Llwyd, 102,
gytheffias, offered. Gytheffys dhyu, offered to you. 242.
%Kag dout na vedho na mwi gytheffiaz dhyu', rhag.an
dzhedhma, lest there be no more offered to you this day.
250.

GYVYANS, s. m. Forgiveness, pardon. 01 mens trespas
a wruge, dhodho efme an gafse, a menne gdwel gyvyans,
all the evil he has done, to him I would forgive it, if
he would ask pardon. P.O. 1816. This is another form
of gyfyns, qd. v.

GYW, adj. Deserving, worthy, able. Rag own y a gan-
gycs lyw, rag gwander y a god/ias, yn trevylk y nyng ens
gyw dhe methyl dris y vynnas, for fear they changed
colour, for weakness they fell, in nothing were they
able to act beyond his will. M.C. 68. Ha Pilat dhe
war breder a leverys dhe Ihesu ; ol an dils-ma a lever dhe
vos cregis te yw gyw, and Pilate presently said to
Jesus ; all these men say that thou art deserving to be
hanged. M.C. 129. 1 feynys o bras ha crff yn ioy dhe-
dhy trylys yw, rag migtcrnas yw yn nef, dhe vos gordhyys
hy yw gyiv, her pains (that) were great and strong are
turned into joy for her, for she is queen in heaven, to
be worshipped she is worthy. M.C. 226. Another form
of gwyw, qd. v.

H.

THIS letter, sounded as in English, is not only an aspira-
tion, but a distinct letter, and has two separate offices.
First, it is employed to aspirate initial vowels after cer-
tain words preceding : — thus yallaf, I am able ; ny allaf,
I am not able ; may hallnf, that I may be able. Gtul-
ouch, ye are able ; ny allouch, ye are not able ; may hall-
ouch, that ye may be able. Secondly : in Cornish h is
frequently used as a substitute for the guttural ch: — thus
ivheh for chiuech, six ; marh for march, a horse ; golhy for
golchy, to wash ; dh'y huhudha, for dh'y chuhudha, to ac-
cuse her ; yn y holon for yn y cholon, in her heart. Cf.
Gr. XKI/JLU, x#e?, with the Lat. hicnts, heri.

HA, conj. And. Before a vowel hag. Tds ha mab, fa-
ther and son. Den hag aneval, man and beast. It is
used witli kepar, like, as, when it has no equivalent in
English : thus, kepar ha dew, like a god. O.M. 290. Kepar
hag on, like as we are. O.M. 894. Kepitr ha my, like
me. O.M. 2350. Kepar ha. del leverys, as I said. P.O.
2690. Gwell ha gyllyf, the best I can. P.C. 3012.
Kepar ha me a welas, as I saw. R.D. 1076. It is
often found joined with other words, as han, (ha-an)
and the ; hath, (ha-ath) and thy ; hay, and his ; hammy,
and me. It is sometimes found written a. W. a, ag

ac,-\-ha,+hac. Arm. ha, hag. Ir. acus, agus. Gael. agus.
Manx, as. Lat. ac.

HA,interj. Ah, alas. Pryce.

HABADIN, s. m. Bondage, slavery. Me yw an Arluth
dhy Dew, neb a's dros dhe vf-s a'n tyr Mitzraim, dhe ves
a'n chy habadin, I am the Lord thy God, who brought
thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bon-
dage. Pryce.

HABAL, adj. Apt, fit. Pryce.

HABLYS, s. m. Preparation. Deymv hablys, the Thurs-
day of preparation. Maundy Thursday. An dydh o deyow
hablys, may fenne Ihesus sopye gans an reyn y servys war
an bijs re dhewesse, the day was the Thursday of pre-
paration, that Jesus would sup with those in his service
on the world (whom) he had chosen. M.C. 41. Writ-
ten also hamlos. Kerch a'n fenten dhym dour cler dhe
dhygtye h6s dhynny ny crlyn sopcr, kepar del yw an vaner
duyoiu hamlos, fetch clear water for me from the foun- ,
tain, to prepare food to us for supper, like as it is the
custom on Thursday of the preparation. P.C. 654. W.
dydh iau cablyd. Arm. iaou-gamblid, iaou-amblid. In W.
cablyd means blaspheming, and maundy may be derived
from the old English, maund, or maunder, to murmur.
In Med. Lat. capitilavium is the name of Palm Sunday ;
and metaphorically a chiding, or castigalion. Cf. old
Irish, caplat, caplait.

HABLYTH, adj. Pliant. Pryce. Incorrectly for hy-
llyth, qd. v.

HACRA, adj. More or most foul. This is both the com-
parative and superlative of hager, and is generally writ-
ten in the Ordinalia, hacre. Yn delta mar a whyrfeth,
myl weth a vydh an dywedh, ha hakcre es an dalleth, if it
happen so, a thousand (times) worse will be the end,
and more odious than the beginning. R.D. 350. An
haccrc mernans a vo, me a vyn ordyne dhodho the most
cruel death that may be, I will ordain for him. R.D.
2005. Byneges re by, dhe'n harlot pan fyn.ys ry an hak-
cre mernans yn leys; rak liaere m< rnrnix i-yx em-ladhe y
Imnan ny gaffe den, my a grys, blessed be thou, to the
villain when thou wouldest give the crudest death in
the world ; for a more cruel death than to kill himself
no man may find, I believe. R.D. 2071.

HACTER, s. m. Deformity. Oil dim sple.nder, hath tcc-
ter, y trayl scon dhys dha huctcr, ha mcr utliec byllt-n, all
thy splendour, and thy beauty shall be turned imme-
diately to deformity, and most ugly foulness. C.W. 22.
A contracted form of hacrder, the abstract substantive
of hager.

HAD, comp. pron. And thy, (ha-ad.) Dhe dhnui/th
awos plegyi; rag hancth me re welas y to vcninm hud
ladhe, thou shalt promise on account of pleasing (me,)
for to-night I have seen that vengeance would come
and slay thee. M.C. 123.

HAF, s. m. Summer. Corn. Voc. estas. Pup gnvrlhrn
tcfyns a'y saf, ow ton hy frut ha'y delymv, ha'n losouys
eroyn hitfdegyns hasyn crberow, let every tree grow from
its stem, bearing its fruit and its leaves, and let the
plants against summer produce seed in gardens. O.M.
31. My re brcdyrys gul prat, rag y icythe erbyn haf, I
have thought of doing a thing, to keep it against summer.
O.M. 488. Tormentores, dhymmo deiicf/, py rynqcans ha
geuch why agas bydh kyns dos haf, executioners, come to

HALAN

209

HALLOUCH

me, or surely vengeance ye shall have before summer
comes. R.D. 1763. In later Cornish it was pronounced
hav, as in Welsh. (LI. 41.) Hafruitesicarbubgwedhan
y tyf gwdfha hav keff'rys, and fruits on every tree shall
grow winter and summer likewise. C.W. 28. W. hav,
t/Mznz. Arm. han, hanv, ^hdf. IT. samh, samhradh. Gael.
samh, samhradh. Manx, sourey.

HAG, conj. And. Used before vowels, as ha, (qd. v.) is
before consonants.

HAGEN, adv. But, but yet, notwithstanding. Llwyd,
172. W. hagen. " Tebyg yw genyv i hagen, it appears
likely to me nevertheless." (Mabin. j. 259.) A.rm.hagon,
hoc/en. IT. ceana, acht ceana, Gael, ceana, a cheana.

HAGENZOL, adv. And also, furthermore, moreover.
Llwyd, 135, 249.

HAGER, adj. Ugly, deformed, rough, foul, evil, naughty,
fierce, cruel. Comp. hacrah. Sup. hacra. Hay y ee
dhe ben deiflyn, ha linger mowys a wre, and they went on
their knees, and made ugly mouths. M.C. 196. Yma
ow tegensywe hager gmves, war mv fedh, there is coming
down a fierce shower, on my faith. O.M. 1080. Govy
rijth rdk edrege, bos mar hager ow gorfen, woe to me
ever for sorrows, that my end should be so cruel. P.O.
1530. Hager awel hag awcl leg, foul weather and fine
weather. Pryce. Hager oberow, evil deeds. Lhvyd,
252. W. hagyr, hagr. Arm. hacr. Eng. haggard.

HAGRY, v. a. To make ugly, or unseemly ; to defile.
Part, hugnjs. Noy, mar lenwys ew an bys lemyn a skere-
wynsy, may 'thew deicedh devethys unna a gyle pup hynyth ;
ganspech pur icyr ew hagrys, ny allaf sparya na moy,
Noah, so full is the world now of wickedness,that an end
is come in it of flesh of every kind ; with sin very truly
it is defiled, I can forbear no more. C.W. 164. W.
Itnf/ru. Arm. hacraat.

HAI, pron. subs. She. Lhvyd, 56, 67, 244, thus writes hi,
or hy, qd. v.

HAIL, adj. Generous, liberal, bountiful. Corn. Vocab.
largus. W. hael, -^hail, Miel. Arm. heal, hel, t hail,
•\-hael. Ir.fail,Jial. Ga.dl.Jial. Manx, feoilt.

HAIN, comp. pron. And our. Llwyd, 244. Comp. of
1m, and, and ein, our, 'which is the Welsh form, the
Cornish being ayan.

HAIZ, s. m. Barley. Pryce. W. haidh. Arm. heiz.

HAL, s. m. A salt marsh, a moor. Plural, hallow. Och,
tru, tru, ghyndyyt of guns cronck du, ha ivhethys gans y
venym, mu coske yn halts yn hal, Oh, sad, sad ! I am hurt
by a black toad, and blown by his venom, sleeping
down in the moor. O.M. 1780. Neffre na wrello dijbnj,
li nnpi Jlerye hapeddry, krjmr lin xeym py lyys haul, that
she may never eat, but stink and rot, like train oil, or
salt-marsh mud. O.M. 2708. It enters into the names
of many places in Cornwall, as Penhale, Penhallow. So
also Pennal, in Merioneth. W. hal. Arm. hal.

HAL, s. m. A hill. PI. halow. Hal bian, a little hill.
!/d, 172. J An lyzuan bian gen i'ar nedhez, ex a, tivi
en an halow nei, ez kreiez Pleth Maria, the small plant
with the twisted stalk, (which) grows on our hills is
called Plfifi Maria. 245. A late form of alt, or als,
qd. v.

HALAX, s. m. The calends. Dew halan gwdv, All Saints'
day, lit. the calends of winter. Llwyd, 45. W. dydh
i-nlini guuav. Hulfin is a mutation of calan, qd. v.

H ALLAF, v. a. I shall be able. A mutation of gallaf,
1 pers. s. fut. of gaily, qd. v. Ny geivsyth, rdk ny vo-
dkas bos grontys dhym gallus bras hedhew may hallaf
dyu-ys, thou dost not speak, for thou knowest not that
there is granted to me great power, this day that I may
choose. P.C. 2183.

HALLAN, v. a. I may be able. A mutation of gallon,
1 pers. s. subj. of gaily. Alemma rag ny'm bydh creys,
gon dhe wyr lour, ny welaf vy ydh Italian sawye ow be.w-
nans, mars dre mur our, henceforth there will be no
peace for me, I know well enough ; I do not see that I
can save my life, unless by much gold. R.D. 1962. Dog
vy besyn dhodha, may hallan ve attendya pan vaner Iciv
ylhen-a, lead me to it, that I may see what manner of
lion it is. C.W. 114. It is also the 1 pers. pi. Myn-
slrells, growch dhenypeba, may hallan warbarth doivnssya,
minstrels, do ye pipe to us, that we may together dance.
C.W. 184.

HALLE, v. a. He might be able. A mutation of galle,
3 pers. s. imperf. of gaily. Dhewortc un lam bechan ydh
eth, pesy may halle, from them a little space he went,
that he might pray. M.C. 53. Yn della efa vynne, may
halle dre baynys bras merwel rag dhe gerense, so he would,
that he might with great pains die for thy love. M.C.
70.

HALLER, v. pass. It is possible. A mutation of galle>\
3 pers. s. pres. passive. Yma onen dheuch parys, a aranx
pur ha fyn gwrys ; my a's gor adro dhodho, may holler
govos dhe wyr, ha gweles yn blcdhen hyrpy gymmys hyu
may teffo, here is one ready for you, of silver pure, and
fine made ; I will put it round it, that it may be known
truly, and seen in a long year, to what length it may
grow. O.M. 2102. Me a'n kclm, hag a each an cercot
vras dhe ves its adro dhodho, may hatter ry yjle gras,
I will bind him, and snatch the large surcoat away,
(which) is about him, that it may be possible to give an
evil grace. P.C. 2076.

HALLO, v. a. He may be able. A mutation of gallo, 3
pers. s. subj. of gaily. Dh'y teller fcyns ens arte, Noe
gonys may hallo, to its former place let it go again, that
Noah may till (the ground.) O.M. 1096. Dun dhe gyr-
has Salomon, ha goryn ef yn y dron avel mychtern yn y
se, may hallo vos kerenys, let us come to fetch Solomon,
and let us place him on his throne, like a king in his
seat, that he may be crowned. O.M. 2374.

HALLONS, v. a. They .may, or might be able. A mu-
tation of gallons, 3 pers. pi. subj. of gaily. Ol un beys
a ros dhedhe, may hallons ynno bewe, h'aga jlechys vyn-
ytha a dhejfo anedhi- y, all the world he gave to them,
that they might in it live, and their children after-
wards (that) should come from them. O.M. 2832. Ar-
luth, yma dour lommys lour, may hallons bos golhys
aga trys yn fcettep pol, Lord, there is water warmed
enough, that may be washed their feet every one. P.C.
840. An prysners kettep onan drewhy yn rak dyssempys
may hallons bones brugys, the prisoners every one bring
ye forth immediately, that they may be judged. P.C.
2234.

HALLOUCH, v. a. Ye shall be able. A mutation of
gallouch, 2 pers. pi. fut. of gully. Golyouch ha pesuuch oiv
thus may hallouch mos dh'y asedh, watch ye and pray
my Father that ye may be able to go to his seat. M.C.
52. Deuch gencff, ha holyouch ve, godhvedlwuch na rell-

HANETH

210

HARDLYCH

ouch trots, Jia me a ra dhe Crist amme, may hallouch y
asu'onvos, come ye with me, and follow me, see that ye
make not a uoise, and I will kiss Christ, that ye may be
able to know him. M.C. 63.

HALOIN, s. m. Salt Cornish Vocabulary, sal, where
it is also written halein. In late Cornish it was pro-
nounced halan, and holan, Welsh, halen. Arm. halen,
holen, choulen. Ir. salann. Gael, salann. Manx, sollan.
Lat. sal. Gr. a\s, «\a«. Goth. salt. Lett, sahls. Slav.
solu. Eng. salt.

I1ALOINER, s. m. A salt-maker, a salter. Corn. Voc.
salinator. Welsh, halenwr. Arm. halennour, holenner,
choalenner. Irish, salanoir.

HALSAN, v. a. I should be able. A mutation of galsan,
1 pers. s. plup. of gaily. Yn erna re sent deft'ry ydh hat-
son rowlya pur gay, ha bos stately dhom dewys, then by
the saints truly I should be able to rule very gaily, and
be stately in my godhead. C.W. 46. My hall, Sera,
dheuch granty, a callen dds dhe'n pryck-na, ydh halsan
bos pur very, I may, Sir, to you grant, if I could come
to that degree, I should be very merry. C.W. 44.

HAM, adj. Wrong. Ow ham wyth Iras, giifdhym, a Teis,
dre dhe vertu, my great evil deed forgive me, 0 Father,
by thy virtue. P.O. 3029. The regular aspirate muta-
tion of cam, qd. v.

HAM, comp. prou. And my. My ham gwrck ham floch
1/i/han, me and my wife and my little child. O.M.' 397.
Comp. of ha and am ; it may be written for distinction
ham, though not so marked in the Ordinalia.

HAMBROKKYA, v. a. To wash. Llwyd, 77.

II AM LOS, s. m. Preparation. Duyow hamlos, Maundy
Thursday. Kepar del yw an vaner duyow hamlos, like
as it is the custom on Maundy Thursday. P.O. 654.
Written also hablys, qd. v.

IIAMMY, comp. pron. And me. (Ha-my.) Alan vyn-
nylhpiip huny ladhe ol an nor vys-ma, saiv unsel mv tils
hammy, ladh ny ganse maga la, since thou wilt kill every
one who is on the earth of this world, save only my
people and me, kill us with them as well. O.M. 971.

HAN, s. m. A song. Rcig henna my a's temptyas dhe
behe, mayfe ellus aga hiin kepar ha my, for that I tempt-
ed them to sin, that " alas " might be their song like as
mine. O.M. 310. The regular aspirate form of can,
qd. v.

HAN, comp. art. And the. (Ha-an.) For distinction this
may be written ha'n.

HANADZHAN, s. m. A sigh. (LI. 8, 159.) W.ochenaid,
nchenaid. Arm. huanat, chuanat. Ir. eagnach, osnadh.
Gael, osnag, osnad, uchanaich. Manx, osnee. Sansc. us'na.

HANAF, s. m. A drinking-cup. Corn. Vocab. hanapus.
Llwyd, 33, 45, gives hanath as the late form. Arm.
hanap, hanaf, a measure for grains and liquids. Med.
Lat. hanafas, hanapus. Fr. hanap. Eng. hanaper,
hamper.

HANDERU, s. m. A cousin german. Pryce. W.cevn-
der, cevnderw, f ceintiru, pi. in Oxford Glosses. Arm.
cevenderv, ccnderv.

HANETH, adv. This night, to-night. Py le y'n gevyth
ffchy, rag yn nos haneth dybry bos Pask omma efa vyn,
where shall he find a house 1 for in this night, eat the
Passover meal here he will. P.C. 671. El a'n leverys
dedhy haneth, ha hy yn givylypur dhyfun, myns re gewsys,
an angel said it to her this night, and she in bed quite

awake, all that I have said. P.C. 2203. Pie, ma haneth
a tvor den vf/th, where is there to-night any man who
knows? R.I). 849. W. heno, t he noid. Arm.henoz. Ir.
a-nocht, + innocht. Gael, a-nochd. Manx, nocht. Lat.
hoc node.

HANEU, s. f. A sow. Llwyd, 159, 241. An erroneous
reading of baneu, qd. v.

HANIC, adj. Summerly. Prya\

HANOW, s. m. A name. PI. hynwyn, henwyn. Ke yn
rate, del y'm kyrry, yn hanow Deiv aicartha, go before, as
thou lovest me, in the name of God above. O.M. 538.
Py hanow yfydh gylwys, what name shall he be called?
O.M. 676. Me a'lh pys gans dhe ganow, lavar dhymmo
dhe hanow, I pray thee with thy mouth, tell me thy
name. R.D. 233. Py hanow 6s bencn vas, what name
art thou, good woman 1 R.D. 1697. Ow hanmv yiv ver-
nona, my name is Veronica. R.D. 1703. Aga nynvym
y a vijdh an haul-, ha'n lor, ha'n steryan, their names shall
be the sun, and the moon, and the stars. O.M. 35. Ro
dhodhans aga hcnwyn, give them their names. C.W. 30.
Written also anow, qd. v. W. henw, enw. Arm. hano,
t hanu. Irish, ainim, ainm. Gael. ainm. Manx, enm.
Gr. ovofia. Lat. nomen.

HANS, s. m. A hundred. Try hans cevelyn da an le/tler
a vydh a hys, three hundred cubits good the ship shall
be in length. O.M. 955. The regular aspirate mutation
of cans after try. So W. tri chant.

HANTER, s. m. A half, a moiety. Ganse y an hom-
bronkyas yn prys hunter nos, with them they led him at
the season of midnight. M.C. 76. Try hans k<r< IIJ
da an lester a vydh a hys, ha hanter cans kevelyn yn-ti\d!i
ty a wra y les, three hundred cubits good the vessel shall
be in length, and half a hundred cubits also thou shalt
make its width. O.M. 957. Yn del/a hy a begyas bys
hanter dydh yredy, so it ceased till mid-day surely.
M.C. 2oi. Myrtuch worth an vorvoran, hanter pfjsk ha
hanter den, look ye at the mermaid, half fish aud half
man. P.C. 2404. Wose try deydh ha hauler, after three
days and a half. R.D. 226. W. hanner, \huntJur.
Arm. hanter.

IIANWAF, v. a. I will name. 1 pers. s. fut. of /;< «»v/,
qd. v. Lemyn hanwaf goydh ha yar, a sensafedhyn hep
piir dhe vygyrns den war an beys, now I name goose and
hen, (which) I esteem birds without equal for food of
man in the world. O.M. 129. Ythanwaf (ydh-haniraf)
biich ha tarow, ha march yw best hep parow, dhe viip cL'n
rag ymweres, I name cow and bull, and horse, (which)
is a beast without equal, for the son of man to help
himself. O.M. 123.

HANYS, pron. prep. From thee. Mcster da, der dha
gymmyas, me a COM tin lodn pur vrcis hanys yn bush ow
plattya, good master, by thy leave, I see a very great
bullock from thee in the bush couching. C.W. 112.
This is not the common form, which is ahanas, qd. v.
W. hanot. The root is han, from, or out of.

HAR, s. m. Slaughter. Lhvyd, 45, 65, hdr. Another
form of ar, qd. v.

HARDLYCH, adv. Closely. Pan fue an purpur war
skwych kychys dhe ves gans dyw dhorn, worto y g/ynes
hardlych ran an kyc bys yn ascorn, when the purple was
on a sudden snatched away with two hands, to it there
stuck closely a piece of the flesh even to the bone. R.D.
2597. Ang. Sax. heardlice. Bug. hardly.

HAS

211

HAVALDER

HARDH, adj. Strong, bold, close. Ha me a wyth hardh
nafe denfyth ol anedhe dhe will dhe Dhew sacrifyth, and
I will take good care that there be not any man of
them to make sacrifice to God. O.M. 1517. My as
gu't/lh gans miir enour na vo hardh den yn K/s-rna, kynfe
mychtcrn py emprour, ago, gorra alcmma, I will keep them
. with great honour, that there be no strong man in this
world, though he be king or emperor, to take them
hence. O.M. 2054. Yn della ydh il codha a tits rcarnan
yn torina, nafen hardh dh' aga gwythe, so the people
may fall upon us at that time, that we may not be able
to keep them. P.O. 2297. Pur hardh dun dhodho wharre,
gorryn ef yn bedh arte ; du yw y lyw, very boldly let us
come to him soon, let us put him in the grave again ;
black is his hue. R.D. 2099. W. hardh. Arm. harz.

HAREXGA, s. m. Love, affection. A mutation of car-
enga, qd. v.

HARFEL, s. m. A viol. Corn. Voc.Jtala. From the
Latin, harpa.

HARFELLOR, s. m. A fiddler. Corn. Vocab./rfzcera;
where a female fiddler is caUedfiilort's, fidicina.

HARHA, v. a. To bark, to cry out at one, to bay like a
dog. Llwyd, 34, 77. Another form of harthy, qd. v.

HARLOT, s. m. A vile man, a rogue, a villain: used as a
term of reproach. Ef o harlot, tcbd was, woteivedh
ladi'i- rye, he was a vile man, a wicked fellow, at last a
thief lie was. M.C. 38. Ha dhe lesusy honon an har-
lot a leverys, and to Jesus himself the scoundrel said.
M.C. 81. Avel harlot oiv lordye, lording it like a rogue.
O.M. 901. An harlot bras, the great villain. O.M. 907.
This is the frequent meaning of the word in old Eng-
lish ; (see Chaucer,) and its original meaning was a bold
stripling, a servant, or a hoiden, which shews that it
was borrowed from the W. herlod, a stripling.

HARLUTRY, s. m. Corruption, rottenness. An morbriiit
yn cut trrmyn adro dhom lyr a bijdh dieys, rag y toetha
pur elyn orlh harlutry prest pub preys, the great sea in a
short time about my earth shall be brought, to keep it
very clean from corruption at all times. C.W. 8.

HARLYTH, adv. Exactly. Ottive mitsttrys da, den yn
bf/s ny'n imixyr qn'el ; harlylh my an trehy omma, hag
etni nc- gans oldhe ni'l, behold it well measured ; no man
in the world will measure it better ; I will cut it ex-
actly here, and adjust it with all thy strength. O.M.
2512.

HAROW, adj. Rough, rugged, sbarp, severe. Suel a
vynno bos sylwys golsmuens aw lavarou; a Ihesu del ve
helheys war an bys avel carow, ragon mcnouch rebekis ha
dysprcsiys yn harow, whosoever would be saved, let him
hearken to my words, of Jesus how he was hunted on
the world like a deer ; for us often reproached and
despised cruelly. M.C. 2. A mutation of garow, qd. v.

HAROW, interj. Sad ! alas ! Out, out, harow, harow,
mar ny i:ydh Pilat marow, dhe gyns ny won pyth a wraf,
out, out, alas, alas ! if Pilate be not slain, I know not
what rather I shall do. R.D. 1841. W. liaro.

IIARTHY, v. a. To bark, to cry out, to bay like a dog.
IJ"-;j'l, 13, 29. W. arlhu, cyvarth. Arm. harza. Gael.
comnart.

HAS, s. m. Seed. Pup gwedhen tefyns a'y sfif, ow ton hy
J'rii/ IIH'IJ de/yrjw, hu'n losowys, erbyn haf, degyns h&s yn
' rli, raw, let every tree grow from its stem, bearing its
fruit and its leaves, and let the plants against summer

produce seed in gardens. O.M. 32. War bupfrut, losow'
ha has, a vo ynny hy tevys, over all fruit, herbs, and
seed, that may be grown in it. O.M. 77. 01 an
edfiyn oiv nyge gwet copel may /fernery, anedhe dlu;
sawye has, of all the birds flying, be careful that thou
take a couple, to save seed from them. O.M. 1025. Mt:
ym mychtern re wruk ccis, ol rag dry Adam ha'y has a
tebel scuth, I am a king that has suffered, all to bring
Adam and his seed from evil plight. R.D. 2518. W.
had. Arm. had. Lat. salus, satio. Goth, seths. Germ.
saat. Eng. seed. Sansc. suits, from au, to produce.
HAS, v. a. He will leave. A mutation of gas, 3 pers.
s. fut. of gase. A ow map her, naporth a wher, Denv a'th
iveres ; ef Dew a ras a'n covath ny has, O my dear son,
do not complain ; he a God of grace will not leave
thee from remembrance. O.M. 1359.
HASSAF, v. a. I will leave. A mutation of gasaf, 1
pers. s. fut. of gase. Dhe vdp Ysac ageryth, y ojf'rynne
reys yw dhys, war venedh a dhysquedhaf dhyso gy, del
lavaraf, a'n covath bfjth ny hassaf, mar qureth dnym an sac-
ryfys, thy son Isaac whom thou lovest, it is necessary
for thee to offer him upon a mountain which I shall
shew to thee, as I say, from remembrance I will not
leave thee, if thou wilt make to me the sacrifice. O.M.
1283.

HAT, s. m. A hat. Llwyd, 62, observes that debr dour,
(i. e. sella pluvialis) which some use, seems a late in-
vented word. W. het, hetan. Ir. hula. It is not a
Celtic term, but Teutonic. Ang. Sax. hcet. Germ. hut.
The primary meaning is a cover ; whence a thimble is
called in German^'wfjrer-Aw^.

HATH, comp. pron. And thy. (Ha-ath.) Atlebres, ty
ha'lh worty, an tvedhen ha'y avalow, if thou atest, thou
and thy husband, of the tree and its fruits. O.M. 175.
Ha ny ow tos a le-na, my ha'th vam Icekyffrys, and we
coming from that place, I and thy mother also. O.M.
715. W. ath, a'th.

HAUNSEL, s. m. Breakfast. Llwyd, 17. Gwag 6v, ra
ve gawas haunsel, I am hungry, shall I have breakfast ?
Pryce. Borrowed from the English, handsel.
HAUS, adv. Downwards, down. Ellas, och, tru, (>•«,
shyndyys of gans cronek du, whe.thys gans y venym, ow
coske yn haus yn Ml, alas, Oh, sad, sad, I am hurt by a
black toad, and blown by his venom, sleeping down in
the moor. O.M. 1780. $ In hauz. (Llwyd, 248.) W.
yn is.

HAV, s. m. Summer. Hafruites war bilb gwedhan y teyf,
gwav ha hciv kejf'rys, and fruits upon every tree shall
grow, winter and summer alike. C.W. 28. A later
form of haf, qd. v.

HAVAL, adj. Like; similar, resembling. Super, havalla.
Ny a'd wra ty dhen a bry, haval d'agan face whare, we
make thee man of clay, like to our face presently. O.M.
60. Ow formye tek ha dyblans, ty rum gruk pur havel
dhys, forming me fair and bright, thou hast made me
very like to thee. O.M. S8. An Tai a nif a'n gruk ef
dhodho haval, the Father of heaven made him like
to himself. O.M. 878. W. haval. Arm. hevel, henvel,
hanval, Itanmud. Ir. samhail, amhail, -\-samal, Carnal
Gael, samhail. Manx. oil. Gr. 0,00X09. Lat. similis.
Sansc. suma. Goth. sama. Slav. samu. Eng. same.
HAVALDER, s. m. Likeness, similitude, resemblance.
PI. havaldroiv. Ha Dew laveras, gerro ny geel den en agan

HECHEN

212

IIEDHY

havalder, warier agan hnvaldcr, and God said let us make
man in o.ur own image, after our likeness. C.W. p. 192.
Te nyn wra dhys honon havalder trehys vyth, na hui:al<I<r
a traryth esynntfa wartha, thou shalt not make to thy-
self the likeness of any things, nor the likeness of any
thing in heaven above. Pryce. Ha gurens an gy 16s
rag havaldrow, ha rtiq termcniow, ha rag journimo, ha rag
bledheniow, and let them be for likenesses, and for sea-
sons, and for days, and for years. C.W. p. 190.

HAW, comp. pron. And my. (Ha-ow.) Purapert/iag
yn golow y leveris ow dyskas, ow lahys, ha'w lavarow, very
openly and in light I spake my doctrine, my laws, and
my words. M.C. 79. Rag omsawya ow honyn, fcefl'rys
ow givrek ha'w flehys, an tester a vydh genyn, to save
myself, also my wife, and my children, the vessel shall
be with us. C.W. 172.

II AWLSONS, v. a. They shouted. Pylat arte a gowsas, a
Ihesus pylh a vijdh guris; y hawlsons gansgolon vras dfte'n
mernans bedhens gorris ; Pilate, again said, " With Jesus
what shall be done 1 " they shouted with great heart,
" let him be put to the death ! " M.C. 1 2G. Yhavihons
gans may colon, bedhens efyn crotvs ledhys, they exclaim-
ed with greater heart, let him be slain on a cross. M.C.
128. This is the 3 pers. pi. preterite of helwy, qd. v.

IIAWZ, s. f. A duck. Pryce gives this as the late form
of has, qd. v. PI. higi. See also Llwyd, 241.

HAYS, s. m. Seed. A late orthography of has, qd. v.

HE, s. m. The skin. Corn. Voc. cutis. W. hiv.

HE, adv. Easily. It is used in the three British dialects
as a prefix in composition, to denote feasibility. Thus,
heaar, amiable; hewel, visible. It is also written ho,
as in liogil, feasible ; and hy, as in hyllyth, pliant. W.
hygar, t hegar ; hywel, t hcwel ; hyblyg, t hellyg. Arm.
hegar. It is analogous to ev in Greek, as einrXeicrjs. W.
hyblyg; e6/3ovXot, W. hybiuyll. In old Irish, the form
was T so, f su. Gael. so. Sansc. su.

HEB, prep. Without, destitute, or void of. Mdb den heb
ken ys bara, nyn gevas oily veivnas, the Son of Man with-
out other than bread hath not taken all his life. M.C.
12. Gwtis, te a dhek an grows heb umv, fellow, thou
shalt bear the cross without a lie. M.C. 174. Written
equally common hep. Pysyn mayfyyn servysy dh'agan
arluth hepparow, let us pray that we may be servants
to our Lord without equals. O.M. 236. Warneclhy yma
gwedhen, uhel gans lues scoren, saw noth ol yns hep ayly-
oiv, on it there is a tree, high with many a branch, but
they are all bare without leaves. O.M. 777. W. heb,
t hep. Arm. heb, hep. Ir. i'sech. Gr. eicds. Lat. secus.
Zend, haca.

HEBFORD, adj. Without a road. Corn. Vocab. inviam.
Comp. of heb, without, and ford, orfordh, a road.

HEBMA, pron. adj. This. $ Rag hedna me a wra, byn-
ytha wosa hebma, yn eborn yfydh givelys an gabm dhavas
yn tejf'ry, for that I will cause, ever after this, in the sky
that there shall be seen the rainbow manifestly. C.W.
182. A late corruption of hcmma, qd. v.

HEBRENCIAT, s. m. A leader. Hebrenchiat Mr, dux,
a captain : kebrenchiatplui, presbyter, an elder, lit. " the
leader of a parish." Corn. Voc. (eh for k.) W. heb-
ryngiad. Arm. ambrouger. The verbal form in the
Ordinalia is hembronc, qd. v.
IECCA, s. m. Richard, Dick. A man's name. Pryce.

HECHEJf, s. m. A tribe, family, kind, sort. Me an
clewas ow tyjfen na vo reys, aims hechen, trubil fifth dhe

syr Cesar, I heard him forbidding that there be given,
for any consideration, any tribute to sir Caesar. P.C.
1574. Variously written hehen, echcn, ehen, qd. v.

HED, s. m. Length, longitude. Lluyd, 231. The old
form of lies, or hys, qd. v. W. hyd, + hit, and pro-
vincially in Wales, feed. Arm. hid. Ir. fad, feadh,
\fol. Gael. fad. Hanx,/«<2.

HED, pron. adj. That, that same. Hed is an abbreviated
form of hedda, and only occurs in late Cornish. J Hed
yw, that is. Llwyd, 232.

HEDDA, pron. adj. That, that same. A further corrup-
tion of hedna, as this is of henna. Llwyd, 10, 73, 244.
J Udzha hedda, afterward. 124.

HEDNA, pron. adj. That, that same. A corruption of
henna, qd. v. \ Bedhez givesgyz dhiwelh, ken giueskal
enweth, rag hedna yw an gwella point a s/cians oil, be
struck twice before striking once, for that is the best
point of wit of all. Llwyd, 251.

HEDRA, s. m. October, the month of October. Llwyd,
10, 105. W. hydrev, the ingathering, harvest, autumn,
October ; so denned by Dr. Owen Pughe, who derives
the word from hyd, to, and trev, town, home. Dr. Davies
derives it from hydhvrev,the belling of deer, the rutting
season, October; and this agrees with the Armoric, here,
hezre.

HEDRE, conj. Whilst, as long as. Yth whys lavur dhe
dhybry ty a wra, bijs y'th worfen, spcrn ha spedhes ow tevy,
1,edre vy may fo anken, in thy sweat thou shalt labour
to eat, even to thy end, thorn and briars growing, as
long as thou mayst be until death be. O.M. 276. J'l/n-
ytha hedre vywy, umma ny'm gwelyth arte, ever whilst
thou livest, here thou shalt not see me again. O.M.
243. Y avtjdh guyt/iys calas, hcdre vijns y yn out molds,
they shall be hard worked, as long as they are in my
kingdom. O.M. 1503. Hedre vyyn ow predcry, yn <//«.«-
ygyon gcsouch y ago thyr dhe wrmt'edhe, while I am con-
sidering, leave them on the sward the three to lie. O.M.
2035. W. hyd-tra. Arm. endra.

HEDH, adj. Feasible, easy, free from difficulty. Llwyd,
58. W. hawdh, hedli. Arm. eaz, acz. Ir. nilh. Gael.
sitlt.

HEDH, s. m. Tranquillity, peace. Vf.hedh, -^ hed. Arm.
eaz. Ir. sith, t sid. Gael. sith. Manx, shee.

HEDHWCH, s. m. Peace, quietness, tranquillity. Tig
yw hcdhwch, fair is peace. Motto of the family of Noye.
Pryce. W. hedhivch.

HEDHY, v. a. To stretch out, to reach at, to reach, to
fetch. Written also hedhes. Stop an wed/ien troclia'n
d6r, may hyllyf aga hedhes, bend the tree towards the
ground, that I may reach them. O.M. 202. Heedh ow
bool dhymmo touth la, reach me my axe quickly. O.M.
1001. Guyn veys ha quellen an gydh, mayfe yr/iys dhym
hedhy, gladly I would see the day, that it is enjoined
me to reach. O.M. 1014. Hfdh e dhe'n dor, my a'd
pys, scon ef a vydh amendyys, reach it to the ground, I
pray thee, soon it shall be amended. O.M. 2521. Cow-
ethe, hedheuch cunys, ha me a ichyth gans mur greys, may
tewe an tan wharre, comrades, reach ye wood, and I will
blow with much force, that the fire may kindle soon.
P.C. 1219 Hedhouch cerc'jt a baly, reach ye a surcoat of
satin. P.C. 1784. If a idty lynneuch agas try, bys nitty
hedho dhe'n tol, and pull ye three, until it reaches to the
hole. P.C. 2764. Y fylly moy ys tresheys, dhe'n toll
guris hy na hedhe, it failed more than a foot length, to

HEIN

213

HELLIER

the hole made that it reached not. M.C. 180. Yn spong
mill r/i'-t It'n fast dhe Grist hy a ve hedhys, in a sponge on a
rod quickly to Christ (it) was reached. M.C. 202. $E
rug hcdhas rug e vreh, he stretched forth his arm.
j.li'-yd, 250. This is derived from Md, length. Welsh,
hydu, (2 pers. imp. hn-da, pi. hicdiwch.) Arm. he.da.

HBDHY, v. a. To make peace, to cause quiet, to tran-
quillize, to be at peace, to rest, to cease, to stop. Orden
dhe'th tux J(y knoiikye gans meyn, na hedhens nefre erna
varv-a eredy, order thy people to beat her with stones
that they never stop until she die quite. O.M. 2677. Ha
gans myyn gwreuch hy knoukye, erna wrello tremene ;
venytha na wreuch hedfiy, and with stones do ye beat
her, until she die ; never do ye stop. O.M. 2696. Na
hedhyn, rug yma war agan toul knoukye fast bfjs mayfeyn
sqvtyth, we will not stop, for it is on our design to strike
hard until we be weary. O.M. 2697. May fo gos yvlew-
ennmv, hay corf ol kyns ys hedhy, that his hairs may be
bloody, and his body all before leaving off. P.O. 2096.
Derived from hedh, peace. W. Itedhu.

HEPHYW, adv. To day, this day. Hedhyw me a dhesyr
dre mv grath dalleth an beys, this day I desire by my
grace to begin the world. O.M. 5. Hedhyw yiv an whefes
dydh aban dalletheys gonys, this is the sixth day since I
began to work. O.M. 49. It is written as often hedheiv.
Pur vyryontth re gcv'sys ahanaf, re'n gedh hedheiv, very
truth thou hast spoken of me, by this day. P.O. 1588.
lay dhcuch guthyl da hi-dheu', joy to ye to do well to-day.
E.D. 825. Hyaheic, hithu, hithou, hithyou, are other va-
rious forms. In the Corn. Voc. it is written hedheu, hodie.
Welsh, htd/iyii; hedhi, f hediw. Arm. hizio, hisio, hirio,
\endez, (answering to the late Cornish form \yn
dzhi'dh, Llwyd, 65.) Ir. aniudh, t indht, •)- hindiu. Gael.
an diugh. Manx^Yw. Lat. hodie, (hoc die.)

HEER, adj. Long. This is the English pronunciation
of hir, qd. v.

HEGAR, adj. Amiable, lovely, pleasing. Arle ludas mv
tryle, gwan tvecor nyn geve par, ny yl den vyth amontye
myns a gollas yn chyjf'ar, worth Ihesu efafecle, kepar ha
pan ve hegar ; yn dewedh ny acordye y golon gans y
larar, again Judas turning; a weak trader (that) found
not an equivalent, nor can any man compute how much
he lost in the bargain ; Jesus he flattered, as when he
was amiable ; in the end his heart accorded not with
his word. M.C. 40. Compounded of the prefix he, and
cary, to love. W. hygar, t hegar. Arm. hegar, t hocar.
Gaul, stt-caros.

HEIIEX, s. m. Kind, sort, particular, effort. Saw ma
ny yl bos na hen, dhe vodh prest yn pup hehen y goulewvel
yw mv whans, but if it cannot be otherwise, thy will
always in every thing to fulfil is my wish. P.O. 1091.
Yn dyspyl dh'aga hehen, in spite of their efforts.
P.O. 2527. Me a geneuch yn lowen, mar catten guthyl
hehi-n u socor nag a servys, I will go with you gladly, if
I can do any sort of help or of service. P.O. 3007.
Pul> he/ien, every one. Llwyd, 244. Variously written
hechen, echrn, t'hen, qd. v.

HEIX, s. m. The back. A mutation of cein, qd. v. Mester
vihi'k, dhyx lowyne, otic an asen gene, ha'n ebel dhyso
kefl'rys; war y hcyn, rag dhe eysye, dyllas me a vyn lese;
yskyn yn Ian mars ywprys, sweet master, joy to thee !
behold the ass with me, and the foal for thee also ; on
her back to ease thee, clothes I will spread ; mount up
if it is time. P.O. 220. Asgarn an hein, spina dorsi, the
back bone. Llwyd } 153.

HEIRNIOR, s. m. A workman in iron, a blacksmith.
Corn. Voc.ferrarius. W. haiarnu-r. Arm. houarnour.
See Hoern.

HEL, s. m. A hall. Corn. Voc. aula. Pendra wreuch out
repryfa, ha my omma yn mv hel, what do ye reproving me,
and 1 here in my hall. O.M. 1501. Rofdhysow thour,
hel ha chammbour, I give thee my tower, hall, and cham-
ber. O.M. 2410. Otte dynythys an gwas omma gyncn
bys ylh hel, behold the fellow come here with us, even
to thy hall. P.O. 1203. Wolcom Cat/fas, ty hag ol dhe
gowethe y'm hel, welcome Caiaphas, tliou and all thy
companions in my hall. P.O. 1581. From the English.
Ir. all, halla. Ang. Sax. sel. Fr. salle.

HEL, adv. Slow, tardy. Abel, pefeste mar bel, ny go/he
dhys bones hel, oiv moncs dhe'n sacrefys, Abel, where
hast thou been so long ? thou oughtcst not to be slow,
going to the sacrifice. O.M. 461.

HELHIA, v. a. To hunt, to drive, to pursue. Gans an
el yn pur dhcfry, my ha'm gwrek rag gfdfoly, helhys war-
barlh a fuen ny yn nics scon a paradys, by the angel in
very earnest, I and my wife for doing folly driven to-
gether we were quickly out of Paradise. O.M. 709.
Suel a vynno bos sylwys, gohowens ow lavarow, a Ihesu
del ve helheys u-ar an bys avcl carow, whosoever would
be saved, let him hearken to my words, of Jesus, how
he was hunted on the world like a deer. M.C. 2. An-
other form is hella, qd. v. W. hela, -\-helgha, in Oxford
Glosses. Irish, sealg, t selg. Gael, sealg. Manx, shdg.
Heb. shalach. Cf. the name of British tribe, SeX-yoyai.

HELHIAT, s. m. A pursuer, a persecutor. Corn. Voc.
persecutor. W. helydh.

HELHWUR, s. m. A hunter. Corn. Voc. venator. Com p.
of helhia, and gour, a man. In late Cornish it was
written hellier. Helhiat, written by Llwyd, 119, heliad,
is another form of the agent. W. heliwr. Ir. sealgaire.
Gael, sealgair. Manx, selgeyr. Old Celtic, 2eXryo£<u.

HELIGEN, s. f. A willow. Cornish Vocab. salix. PI.
helic. In late Cornish it was written and pronounced
helagan, hela/c, hellik, Llwyd, 16, 143. Heligan, a place
of willows, is the name of a place in Cornwall as it is
of a parish in Flintshire, Helygen, or Halkin. Penhdyg,
the head of the willows, is also a common name of places
in Wales and Cornwall. W. helygcn, pi. helyg. Arm. ha-
legen, pi. halec. Ir. saileog, seileach. Gael, seileach. Manx,
sheillach. Lat. salix. Ang. Sax. ivelig. Eng. willow.

HELLA, v. a. To hunt, to chase, to drive out. Deicn
warbarth, an now order, hellyn yn mes Lucyfer a dhesem-
pys mes a'n nif, let us come together, the nine orders,
let us chase Lucifer immediately out of heaven. C.W.
22. Woncthans, myns es yn nff gwren yn kei-th y hellye
ejf dhe ejjarn, dhe detmlyou', let them work, all that are
in heaven, let us chase him away to hell to darkness.
C.W. 24. Mehal, yskydnioiv, eal splan, hellouch Adam
gans cledha dan, ha'y wreg mes a Baradys, Michael, des-
cend, angel bright, chase Adam with a sword of fire,
and his wife out of Paradise. C.W. 70. Aban omma
towles dychles, hag a Paradys hellys, me a vyn dhalle/h
palas, rag gaivas boos dhymo ve ha dhomjlehys, ha dyllas,
since I am thrown out of happiness, and from Paradise
hunted, I will begin to dig, to get meat for me and my
children, and clothes. C.W. 76. Another form of htl-
hia, qd. v. W. hela.

HELLIER, s. m. A hunter, a huntsman. Pryce, An-
other form of helhwur, qd. v.

HEMMA

214

HENDAS

HELLYN, v. a. We may. A mutation of gellyn. 1 pers.
pi. subj. of gall}/. Lemyn, Eva, ow fryas, henna yiho
dhe folly gy, rag henna paynes pur vriis yma ornes ragan
ny, may hellyn kyny dredha, now, Eve, my spouse, that
was thy folly, for very great pains are ordained for
us, that we may lament for it. C.W. 74. Another
form of hyllyn, qd. v.

HELLYRCHY, v. a. To hunt, to pursue, to persecute.
Assevye plygndow qencf gruthyl bodh dhe vrys, a callen
Jiep kelladow, ha dout ow vos hellyrchys, it would be
agreeable to me to do the will of thy mind, if I could
without losses, and fear of my being persecuted. O.M.
2118.

HELWY, v. a. To halloo, to cry out, to shout. Y hel-
ivys a leun golon, gam mur ioy ha lowenc, yn hanow Du
yntrcdhon benegas yw neb a dhe, they cried from a full
heart, with much joy and gladness ; in the name of God
blessed is he that cometh amongst us. M.C. 30. Y
hehvys en Edhetvon, bedhens cf yn crows gorris ; yn medh
Pylat me ny icon reson prdg y fydh dampnys ; y hawl-
sons gans may colon, bedhens ef yn crows ledhi/s, the
Jews cried, let him be put on a cross; said Pilate, I
know no reason why he should be condemned ; they
shouted with greater heart, let him be slain on a cross.
M.C. 128. Written also hylmj, qd. v.

HEM, pron. dem. This. Gwyr a gewsyth, ievody ; hem
yw marth hep falladow, rak an darasmv dejf'ry dycn ol
yns ha'n fusow, truth thou sayest, I tell you ; this is a
miracle without fail, for the doors indeed are all entire
and the walls. R.D. 654. An abbreviated form, before
a vowel, of hemma.

HEMBRYKCY, v. a. To lead, to conduct, to bring, to
convey. Ow arluth ker ciif colon, pywylho as hembronk
dh'y, mar ny wraf vy nag Aron aga Icdya venary, my
dear lord of heart-loved, who is it then (that) will lead
them to it ? if I do not nor Aaron lead them ever.
O.M. 1874. Yn ewnfordh dh'y may 'dh yllyn, may feen
hembrynkys,pesyn en 'fas Dew, luen a vrrcy, in the right
road to it that we may go, that we may be led, we will
pray the Father God, full of mercy. O.M. 1973. Cotv-
i the, dhym lawreuch yn scon prdg ydh hembrenkych mv
enevnl/in dhe rt's, comrades, tell me directly why are ye
leailiug my animals away. P.O. 204. Danvon tiis dh'y
aspye, mar an ktfons yn nep chy, ha'n kelmyns treys
ha dule, ha'n hcmbrynkys bys dhynny, send thou men
to watch him ; if they find him in any house, let them
bind him feet and hands, and bring him to us. P.O. 584.
Hcmbrynkeuch an harlot gwds, bring ye the knave fellow.
P.O. 1195. Synqys mar on dhe ludas, rak ef am hem-
broncas pilr compys bi/s yn losel, much beholden we are
to Judas, for he conducted me very straight to the rogue.
P.O. 1205. Written also hombroncy, qd. v. (See Heb-
renciad.) W. hebrwng. Arm. ambroue.

HEMERES, v. a. To take, to capture. A mutation of
cemeres, qd. v. Tu.i 11.1 dhym ow tevones, yw gans ow
thraytor dyskis, fatel dons dtiow hemeres, ha del vcdltaff
honibronkis, folk are coming to me, (that) are by my
betrayer taught, how they should come to take me, and
how I may be led. M.C. 61.

1! EMMA, pron. dem. This, this here. Bolungeth Dew
yw hemma, the will of God is this. O.M. 873. Tan
hemma, gor ganae y, ha henna yw pymcere, take this,
put it with them, and that is the fourth. P.C. 2850.

Na gymer hemma gorgys, rak an arluth a geu'sys hydhew
worthyn yn geydh apian, take thou not this distrust,
for the Lord spoke to us to-day in bright day. R.D.
1501. Hemma yw dcaul ymnkemunys, this is a devil
accursed. R.D. 2088. Rak me a dyp bos hemma an
keth map elh alcmma, yw mychtern a luwene, for I think
this is the same son (who) went hence who is the king of
joy. R D. 2508. The fern, form is homina, qd. v. Hem-
ma is an euphonized form of hen-ma, comp. of hen, this,
and yma, here. W. hwn-yma. Arm. he-man.

HEN, pron. dem. This. Hen yiv dydh a bmresva dhe
pup den a vo sylwys ; yn dysquydhyens a henna ny a
bowcs desempys, this is a day of rest to every man that
may be saved; in declaration of that we will rest forth-
with. O.M. 145. Arlulh, hen yw n< ni-bi's, Lord, this
is too little. O.M. 389. Woge hen-ma ly a ivel map Dew
owdh esed/ie a barth dyoiii dhe'n Tan Dew, arluth huhel,
after this thou shalt see the Son of God, sitting on the
right hand of Father God, Lord on high. P.C. 1327.
Hen yw agan crygyans, this is our belief. R.D. 954.
Hen yw gwyr, this is true. R.D. 977. Me. a <///<•»>
leveret an arlont y dhe denne war y ben gans kymmya nell,
ma 'tcth an dreyn ha cropye dhen empynnyon, dre an tell ;
henno (hen-o) payn a i-itr byte e.<ta Crist ow cod/tt-vel, '
heard say that they drew the garland on his head with
so much strength that the thorns went and pierced
to the brains through the holes ; this was pain of great
pity (which) Christ was enduring. M.C. 134. The femi-
nine form is lion, qd. v. W. hwn, m., hon, f. Arm. he
Ir. sin, fszu. Gael. so. Manx, shoh.

HEN, adj. Old, ancient, antique. Ol ny a pys, y
ha hen, wur Dhu pup prys mercy gan ken, may fen ywy-
thys rak an bylen, hug ol sylwys, trunk heb gorfen, all we
pray, young and old, to God always mercy with pity,
that we may be preserved from the evil one, and all
saved, time without end. P.C. 39. Me a's gn-arn,
yowynk ha hen, my ny guftif yno ken may cot/ifo dhym y
dampne, I warn ye, young and old, I find not in him
a cause that it is incumbent on me to condemn him.
P.C. 2031. Vf.hen. Arm. /if n. Ir. sean. Gael, xeann.
Manx, shenn. Anc. Gaul. seno. (Seno-magus, Oldfield.)
Gr. evij. Lat. senex, sent*. Qotb. sineigs, sinista. Lith.
senas. Zend, hana. Sansc. sanas, exhausted, fr. sai,
to fail. O.H. Germ, sini-scalc. Eng. senc-schal.

HEN, adj. Other. The aspirate mutation of cen, qd. v.
Saw ma ny yl bos na hoi, dhe v6dh prcst yn pi'ip hehcn y
goulenn'el yw ow wham, but if it may not be otherwise,
thy will always in every thing to fulfil is my wish. P.C.
1090. Henno ay anvodh, ny im'nx >j mi lien snj/f, lijmijn
•".'/"'.'/'' '"I" Ix'vlh, this was against his will, they made no
other ground, but followed their will. M.C. 175.

HENBIDIAT, adj. Sparing. Corn. Voc. pareus. Zeuss
derives it from the same root as ped, in Welsh, arbed,
arbedu, to spare, with the intensive particle hen, or < n.
Lliryd, 113, reads it hcxbidhiat.

HENDAS, s. m. A grandfather. PI. hendasow. ll'/ta/h
ken-thew ow hendas Caijn julr drok den accompli/.*, DM
an kymar yn dyxdayn, mar ny vedhaf ve prevyi u-hi'ilh
mfr lacka, yet although my grandsire Cain is a very bad
man enough accounted, I take it in disdain, if I shall
not be proved yet much worse. C.W. 106. Ha'm Inn-
das Cayn u-hatli ew bcic, yn defyth yn mysk bestes yma ef
prest ow petm, and my grandsire Cain is yet alive, in

HENVVEL

215

HERDIIYA

the desert among beasts he is now living. C.W. 108.
A later form of hendad, or as written in the Cornish
Vocabulary, hendat, avus. Compounded of hen, old,
anil ids, a father. Cans crehen an bestes-na me a wra
dyllas dhymo, par del wrug ow hendasmv, with the skins
of those beasts I will make clothes for myself, so as my
ancestors did. C.W. 108. \V. hendad, t hendat. A
grandfather is also called in Welsh, laid, and tad cu ;
and in Armoric, tad coz, an old father.
I1ENATH, s. m. A proceed, generation. Rag me an
Arluih dhy Dew yiv Dew a sor, hag a dry pehasow an
lasow irar an jlehes bys an tressa, ha'n pesu-erra henath,
nib ma na ello per thy ve, for I the Lord thy God am a
jealous God, and will bring the sins of the fathers upon
the children unto the third and fourth generation of
them that do not honour me. Pryce. W. hanaeth, fr.
h<inu, to be descended from, or proceed.
HEXGOG, s. m. A great great grandfather, a grandfa-
ther's father, or ancestor in the fourth degree. Cornish
Vocabulary, abavus. A soweth, gweles an prys, Cayn mv
hengyk ew marow ; ragdha le a vydh ledhys, a fals lader
casadon; ah, alas, to see the time, Cain my progenitor
is dead ! for this thou shalt be slain, O false hateful
thief. C.W. 122. Comp. of hen, old, and cog- This
latter is peculiar to Cornish, and appears to be con-
tained in the compounds dihog, and gurhhog. The W.
has caw, m. caives, f. in a line of affinity descending ; a
descendant of the fourth degree ; gorchaiv, gorchawes, of
the fifth, and hengaw, hengawes, of the sixth. The
Welsh equivalent of hengog is hendaid, and in Armoric,
tad-iou.

HENNA, pron. dem. The one there, that one, that.
Arlulli Du, y a armas, pu a yl henna bonas, Lord God
they cried, who can that one be? M.C. 42. Mar a
tybbryl.h a henna, yw hynwys pren a skyens, yn men
alemma ly ti, if thou wilt eat of that, (which) is called
the tree of knowledge, out of this place thou shalt go.
O.M. 81. Yn dysquydhyens a henna ny a bowes desem-
pys, in declaration of that we will rest forthwith. O.M.
147. Yvolungethyw henna, his will is that. O.M. 2352.
Arluth, leverel dym givra, mars of vy an keth henna,
Lord, do thou tell me, if I am that same. P.O. 742.
Cans henna, therewith. Rag henna, therefore. Comp.
of hen, this, and yna, there. The feminine form is
nonna, qd. v. W. hwn-yna, hynna. Arm. hen-nez.
HENROSA, v. a. To dream. Pur wyr me a henrosas, ha
war ow kyn a'n clewas yn mes a'n bedh ow sevel ; mars
yw dyenkys alias, rak me a viel an men bras war glan an
bedh feat Imhii, very truly I have dreamed, and on my
back I heard him out of the tomb rising ; if he is es-
caped, alas ! for I see the great stone on the side of the
tomb very high. R.D. 517. Formed from henros, or
hunrus, a dream, qd. v.

HENS, adv. Before. A mutation of cens, qd. v. f Ha
po ti hit dha wreg an moiha luan warbarh ; nenna greu
terhi an dezan ha na hens, and when thou and thy wife
are most merry together ; then do ye break the cake,
and not before. Llwyd, 252.

HENWEL, v. a. To name, to nominate, to call. Part.
henwys, hynwys. A Das, ty re dhros dhymmo ascorn am
kyk ha corf o par may fo ow howethes ; my a's henow
vyrago, O Father, thou hast brought to me (what) was
a bone of my flesh and body, so that it might be my

companion ; I will name her Virago. O.M. 115. Dre-
fen un wyth dhe henwel, lydhys of pur dhyogel, because
of once naming thee, I am killed very certainly. O.M.
2724. A glewsyuch why cmvethe del ugy an rijl hore nn<
themcel (owdh-henwel) an pylh na vydh, heard ye com-
rades, how the vile strumpet is calling the thing that
exists not ? O.M. 2729. Ydh henwaf leuch, ha tarov;
oil an chattel debaroic, aga henu-yn kcmerans, I will name
them cow and bull, all the cattle feeding, let them take
their names. C.W. 30. Ryp crows Ihcsus ydh ese un den
henwys Sentury, by the cross of Jesus there was a man
named Sentury. M.C. 208. Yn aga herwydh ydh me
un marreg Longis hymcys, in their party there was a
soldier named Longius. M.C. 217. Ha Dew a hen-
wys an golmv dedh, and God called the light day. C.W.
p. 189. Kepar ha del ambosas, ny hynwys dhym sam
Pedar, like as he promised, he named to me none but
Peter. R.D. 916. Henwa, name thou ; henwassis vi, I
had been called ; henwir vi, I shall be called ; henwer vi,
let me be called. 247. Formed from hanow, a name.
Llwyd, 247. W. hcnwi. Arm. henvel, hanvel, hanouein.

HENWYN, s. m. Names. Ydh henwaf bench, ha taroiv,
oil an chattel debarow, aga henwyn kemerans, I will name
the cow and bull, all the cattle feeding, their names let
them take. C.W. 30. The plural of hanow, qd. v., and
is also written hynwyn, qd. v.

HEPAR, adj. Without equal, unequalled, incomparable.
Me a grys a lavassen scon war ow breuth y'n latthen, rak
me a lever dheuch, an corf hepar, renothas, ef re dhus-
wruk, I believe we might venture at once, on my judg-
ment, to kill him ; for I tell you, the incomparable body,
by my father, he has destroyed. R.D. 1839. Comp.
of hep, without, and^;ar, an equal.

HEPCOR, v. a. To renounce, to lay aside, to dispense
with. Pan wreth hepcor an bewnans hep guthyl na may
cheyson, a huch an eledh ha'n sens ty a dhue dhe nefdhwn
tron, when thou shalt put away life, without doing any
more occasion, above the angels and saints, thou shalt
come to heaven to my throne. R.D. 459. Ha maga
fuer drdk dejfry mones dhe hepcor an ioy byth na dhyfyk,
and as it would be an evil indeed to go to reject the joy
(that) will never fail. R.D. 1433. An carna (carn-wi)
a ygoras, del o destnys dhodho ef, rak pur wyr ydh hep-
coras drey ober glascor nef, that rock opened, as it was
fated for him, for very truly he renounced by his work
the kingdom of heaven. R.D. 2337. W. hepcor.

HEPMAR, adv. Without doubt, doubtless. Written also
hemmar. Llwyd, 248.

HEPPAROW, adj. Without equals, incomparable. LI.
232. It is properly a combination of the two words,
hep, without, and parow, pi. of par, an equal.

HERCH, v. a. He will command. 3 pers. s. fut. of ar-
cha, qd. v. Arluth, why a herch dhodho an queth dysky
dhyworlo, hep na moy ger, Lord, you shall command him
to take off the cloth from him, without any further
word. R.D. 1947.

HERDHYA, v. a. To thrust, to push. Written also hcr-
dhyc. Mam Ihesus, Marya wyn, herdhya an gyw pan
welas yn y mab yn tyneivyn, dre an golon may resas, the
mother of Jesus, Mary blessed, when she saw the spear
thrust in her son in the side, through the heart that it
passed. M.C. 221. Panfo guw yn y dhule, me a hyrch
dhodho hertye, hag a'n gy ewn dh'y golon, when there is

HES

216

a spear in his hands, I will enjoin him to thrust, and to
pierce him right to his heart. P.O. 2923. Tan, syns
y'th clorn an giu-na, ha herdhye gans nerth yn Ian, take,
'hold in thy hand that spear, and thrust it with force
upwards. P.O. 3011. Me a'nherdh givel ha gyllyf, I
will thrust it the best I can. P.O. 3012. Gwreuch y
herdhye aperfeth, do ye push it in. R.D. 2286. Lem-
myn herdheuch hy dhe ves, now push ye her out. R.D.
2295. W. hyrdhu, hyrdhio.

HERBNSE, s. m. Love, affection. A mutation of cerense,
qd. v. Aban na vynla cresy, ty a kyl ow herense ; vyn-
ytha hedre vymy, umnui ny'm gwdyth arte, since thou wilt
not believe, thou shalt lose my love ; ever whilst thou
livest, here thou shalt not see me again. O.M. 242.
HERN, s. m. Iron. Ellas, och, tru, yn ow colon asyw
bern, pan welafow map Ihesu adro dtiy pen curyn spern;
treys ha dywlef a pup lu fast tacky es gans gentroiu hern,
alas ! oh, sad ! in my heart there is sorrow, when I
see my son Jesus, about his head a crown of thorns; feet
and hands on every side, fast fixed with nails of iron.
P.O. 2938. A contracted form of hoern, qd. v.
HERNAN, s. f. A pilchard. PI. Mm. Hernan gwyn, a
herring. Lhvyd, 33, 65, 240. J Pan a priz rag hern,
what price for pilchards t Pryce. This is borrowed
from the English herring; which is called iu W. pcnwag,
ysgaclan. Ir. sgadan, T scatan. Gael, sgadan. Manx,
scaddan. O.H. Germ, schade. Eng. shad. Sansc. shad,
to bound.

HERNIA, v. a. To iron, to shoe horses. J IVhelas poble
tha trehe ithen ; mos dh'an gov dha hernia an verh, seek
people to cut furze ; go to the smith to shoe the horses.
Pryce. Another form is tvrennye, qd. v.
IIERWYDH, s. m. Agency, power, company. Gwyth an
gtvelen-mrt yn ta; hedre vo yn dhe herwydk,fythys neffre
ny vedhyth, keep this rod well ; as long as it is in thy
power, thou shalt never be overcome. O.M. 1464. Yn
ago herti'ydh ydh ese un marrey Lonqis hynuys, in their
company there was a soldier named Longius. M.C. 217.
It is frequently used, as in Welsh, as a preposition ; in
respect of, according to. Herwydh y volungeth ef, <nv
map, y fydh gu'rys, according to his will, my son, it will
be done. O.M. 1320. Hencydh dhe grath, na'm bymapeyn
yn gorfen, according to thy grace, let there be not to me
punishment to the end. O.M. 2253. Dydh brues y
wreck ysedhe ol an bys-ma ra/c ittgge pup ol hcruydh y
ober, the day of judgment ye shall sit to judge all this
world, every one according to his work. P.O. 816. Ytho
ifhy fcemereuch e, ha herivydh agas laha, gwrech y iuggye,
now take ye him, and according to your law, do ye judge
him. P.O. 1978. W. heruydh, ^henoyd, t erguid. Arm.
hen-ex, t heruez. Ir. farc/mzV. Its component parts
must be W. ar on, and gu-ydh, presence.
HES, s. m. Longitude, length of place or time, duration.
Arluth cuf, ol henna guldn, try hes owfdl mar am be, my
ham gwek ha'm flock by/tan bysy vydh dhe sostene, dear
Lord, all that entirely, if I have three lengths of my
spade, me and ray wife, and my little child, it will be
hard to support. O.M. 396. Mar callo trylye dhe lies
lantr Crist pan vo elen-ys, that he might turn at length
the word of Christ when it was heard. M.C. 109.
Written also heys, and hys, qd. v.
HES, s. f. A swarm. Written by Llwyd, 14, 28, hex, as

HEYS

Welsh, haid. Arm. hid. Ir.

the late pronunciation.
saith. Gael, sgaoth.

HESCEN, s. f. A bulrush, a sedge, a reed. Corn. Voc.
heschen, canna vel arundo. The word is preserved in
the names of Penesken, a place in Ruanlanihorn ; Goon
hoskin, in St. Enoder ; and Goon hosfajn, in St. Peran
Sabulo. W. hexgen, pi. Msg, + sescand. Arm. hescen,
pi. hesc. Ir. seisg. Gael, t «//•«/.

HESP, s. m. A lock. Corn. Vocab. sera. W. hempen.
Eng. hasp.

HETHEN, s. f. A bird. Corn. Vocab. avis vel volatile.
See Edhen.

HETHEU, adv. To-day. Corn. Voc. hodie. See Hedhyw.

HEUL, s. m. The sun. Written in the Cornish Voca-
bulary, heuul, sol. The orthography in the Ordinalia is
haul, qd. v. W. haul, -fheul. Arm. heol. Ir. fsotY.
Gr. sJXtos, aetp, aelpios. Lat. sol, sirius. Goth, sauil.
Lith. saule. Sansc. siiris, siiryas, fr. swr, to shine,

HEVEL, adj. Similar, like. Comp. of he, and mal, simi
lar. It is generally written haval, and avel, qd. v.

HEVELEP, adj. Like, similar, equal. Used also as
substantive. Likeness, similitude. Ty re
eredy hevelep dhomface, vy, Urry, nep o marrck len, th
hast destroyed verily the likeness to my face, Uria
who was a trusty knight. O.M. 2337. Written al
hyvelep, qd. v. W. cyfelyb. Arm. hevelep.

IIEVELEPTER, s. m. ' Likeness, similitude. Pryce.

HEVELES, s. m. Likeness. Pryce. W. heveliad.

HEVIS, s. m. A shirt, a smock, a jacket. Corn. Vocab.
colobium. Written by Llwyd, 4, 33, 45, hevez. \A
hevez adro y grin, the shirt on his back. 250. W. h
Arm. hivie. Ir. ^caimse. Gael, caimis. »11<1-^ —
Latin, camissa. Fr. chemise

IIEWEL, adj. Easily seen, visible, conspicuous. Gen
rally used as a verb impersonal. Ty a hewel muskt__
thou seemest crazed. O.M. 1151. Del heud dhynny,
omma ny fydhi/n gesys yn cres, as it appears to us, hei
we shall not be left in peace. O.M. 1605. Del ACT
dhymmopi/r wyr hoii yir cuxyl da, as it appears to me, ver
truly this is good advice. O.M. 2266. Gonys a ^

vysy dJiym del hevel, you work very diligently as it a
pears to me. O.M. 2449. By ny hewel dre lacha, y
dhodho b6s dampnys, it never appears by law, that 1
ought to be condemned. P.C. 2383. Bos y servvn?
6s fftryiv, da ydh htvel, to be his servant thou art n
worthy, it appears well. R.D. 1006. Comp. of Ac, easily,
and givel, sight. W. hywcl, ^-hewel, t higud. Arm. hod,
a man's name.

HEWIL, adj. Watchful, vigilant. Corn. Vocab. h
vigil ; hich heivuil, pervigil. Comp. of he, easily,
gv-ilio, to watch. W. hyiryl, t heuil.

HEYN, s. m. The back. See Hein.

HEYS, s. m. Longitude, length of place or time, dura-
tion, while. Heys Crist y a gcmeras an neyl lifbi/x i/n
yben, worth an les y a dullas dew dull yn yrou-s hel ken,
the length of Christ they took from the one hand even
to the other, on the breadth they bored two holes in the
cross without pity. M.C. 178. Corf I hesus Crist y»-
tredhe dhe'n logell a ve degys, hag a heys dhe »iv<
ynno cf a ve gesys, the body of Jesus Christ, between
them to the coffin was brought, and at length to lie
there it was left. M.C. 233. Try keys dhe bi'il, three
lengths of thy spade. O.M. 392. Heys ol ow <

All from the

HIR

217

HOCYE

R.D.

scorgyy.t, all the lengths of my skin scourged
2538. Written also hes, and hys, qd. v.

HI, pron. subs. She, her, it. In the Ordinalia it is gene-
rally written hy, which is also the orthography of the
possessive, but easily determined by the context. Dh'y
gour hy a dhanvonas a Crist kepar del welse, to her hus-
band she sent, of Christ as she had seen. M.C. 123.
Pan o an kenlrow lemmys, hy as duk dhe'n Edhewon,
\vhen the nails were sharpened, she carried them to the
Jews. M.C. 160. Y lows y honon gorris a dro dhodho hy
a ve, his own coat put about him it was. M.C. 161.
Ottcnsy umma,, ry hanow dhedhy hy gwra, behold her
here, do thou give a name to her. O.M. 103. Aban
golste worty hy, since thou hearkenedst to her. O.M.
269. Euch whare dh'aga seysse, kyns hy bos nos, go at
once to possess them, before it be night. O.M. 2769.
Nyns yw oiv gwlas an bys-ma, hag a pe hy, ow servons
byth ny'm gasse, my kingdom is not of this world, and
if it were, my servants would never have left me.
P.O. 2011. In the two following examples, which are
common British idioms, the first hy is the possessive,
and the latter the substantive. Nefre qustyth dh'y gorty
me a orden bos benen, may mohchaho hy huth hy, ever
obedient to her husband I ordain woman to be, that
her affliction may be increased. O.M. 297. Rys ew
dhym kewsel defry orlh ow gwrek kyns mos a dre ; mars
Men hep cows orty, hy holon hy a torse, I must speak
really to my wife before going from home ; if I should
go without speaking to her, her heart would break. O.M.
2174. W. hi. Arm. hi, ezi. Ir. si, hi, i. Gael, si, i.
Manx, ee. Goth. hi. Gr. ij. Lat. ea. Sansc. e, e'sa.

HICH, adv. Very. Hich heu-uil, pervigil, very watchful.
Corn. Vocab. Hich is an intensive particle. W. uch.
Arm. uch, us, uz, t ut, t ud. Ir. os, ois, t uas, t suas,
t soos. Gael, os, suas, t uchd. Manx, heoss, seose.
Germ. hoch. Sansc. ut.

HIDHEW, adv. To-day. Hidhew givra gans skians fyr,
to-day with prudence act thou well. Pryce. Llwyd,
65, 249, 251, writes the word hidhu ; both being various
forms of hedhyw, qd. v.

HIG, a. m. A hook, or crook. Lhvyd, 176, who also
writes it ig, qd. v. W. hie, higell. Arm. higen, igen.

HIG A, v. a. To play at a game. J Why lader gweader,
lavarro' guz fader, ha ro man do higa angdth ; gra owna
guz furu, hidhmv, po avorow, ha why ell boz dean dah
whath, you thief of a weaver, say your prayer, and give
up to play the cat ; do mend your ways, to-day or to-
morrow, and you may be a good man yet. Pryce's
Cornish Rhymes. W. hiciaw.

HILLIV, v. a. I may be able. Llwyd, 247. A later
form of hyllyf, qd. v.

HILWY, v. a. To halloo, to shout, to cry loudly. Writ-
ten also helwy, and hylwy, qd. v.

HINS, s. f. A way, a course, a career, a journey. It
occurs in the compounds camhinsic, and eunhinsic, qd. v.
W. hynt, t hint. Arm. hent. Ir. said, t set, t innteach.
Gael.,zonarf. Goth, ninths.

HINWYS, part. Named. Llivyd, 248. Written also
kynvys, qd. v.

HIR, adj. Long, tall, prolix, tedious, dilatory. Corn.

Vocab. longus. Comp. hirra, (hirre.) Superl. hirra,

(hirre.) Pandra yw dhe nygys, mar hyrfordh dos may

fynsys, what is thy errand, that thou wouldst come so

2 o

long a way ? O.M. 734. My a ivelas yn paradys fen/en
rds, ha warnydhy un wedhen, hyr gans mur a scorcnnow,
I saw in Paradise a fountain of grace, and over it a
tree, tall, with many boughs. O.M. 839. Kymmer dyso
ow enef, rag hyr lour ew oiv beivnans, take my soul to
thee, for long enough is my life. O.M. 848. Yn dor
my a vyn palas tol, may fo ynno cudhys, ha'y vAl hyr
ha doun ragdho, in the earth I will dig a hole, that
he may be covered in it, and make it long and deep
for him. O.M. 867. Gans squyr compcs, ha scannt
lyn, na vo hyrre esumsyn, na vylh cot/a war nep cor,
with straight square, and scant' line, that it may be
not longer, I undertake, nor any shorter in any way.
O.M. 2511. W. Air. Arm. Mr. Ir. sior, t sir. Gael.
sior. Lat. serus. Sansc. c'ira.

HIRENATH, s. m. A length of time, a long time, dura-
tion. Hirenath bam 6v yn bys-ma, may 'dh 6vsquy/h a
lavyr bras es dhymo pub nos ha dydh, a length of time I
have lived in this world, that I am weary with the
great labour (that) is to me every night aud day. C.W.
126. W. hiriant. Arm. hirnez.

HIRETH, s. m. Longing, an earnest desire, regretting,
regret. Saw bytegyns, pan y'th welaf, bos hep hyreth my
ny allaf, but nevertheless, when I see thee, to be with-
out yearning I am not able. P.O. 3176. Yma dhymmo
hyreth tyn yn ow colon pup termyn, ha morethek, there is
to me sharp longing in my heart always, and sorrowful.
R.D. 747. Rdk hyreth galsofpur cldf, for longing I am
become very ill. R.D. 775. Ydh esen dre hyreth war
dhe lerch owdh ymwedhe, we were through great longing
after thee pining. R.D. 1169. Vf.hiraeth. Arm. hirrez.

HIRGERNIAD, s. m. A blower of the long horn, a trum-
peter. Llwyd, 167. Formed regularly from hirgorn.

HIRGORN, s. m. A trumpet. Corn. Voc. tuba. Bardh
hirgorn, tubicen, a trumpeter. Comp. of Mr, long, and
corn, a horn.

HISOMMET, s. m. A bat. Corn. Voc. hihsomet, vespertilio.
This may possibly be a wrong reading of a word con-
nected with the Welsh term ystlum. The common name
of a bat in Cornish was asgelly-grohen, leather wings,
qd. v.

HITADVER, s. m. The harvest. Corn. Vocab. messis.
Comp. of hit, the old form of ys, corn, and adver, res-
toration. W. hadadver, from had, seed, and adver.

HIVIN, s. m. Yew, a yew tree. Corn. Voc. taxus. W.
yw, ywen, f eu. Arm. win, ivinen. Ir. iubhar, Mar,
iodha, t ibar, + eo. Gael, iubhar. O.H.G. iuxt. N.H.G.
eiben-baun. Eng. yew. Fr. if. Span. Port. iva.

HLO, s. m. A child. This word is given by Llwyd, as
a mutation of flo, or jloh ; but there is no trace of/
being a mutable letter in the earlier Cornish of the Or-
dinalia. Gen hl6, with a child ; an hlo-na, that child.
An hloh, of the child ; dh'an hid, to the child. 230,
242.

HO, adv. Feasibly, easily. Another form of he, or hy,
qd. v.

HOALEA, v. a. To weep, to lament, to bewail. Lhvyd,
60. A later form of gwelvan, or ole, qd. v. W. gwylo.
wylo. Arm. gwela. Ir. guil. Gael. guil. Manx, gull.
Gr. K\at'ui. I,a.t.Jleo.

HOAR, s. f. A sister. Llwyd, 15. Written also hoer,
qd. v.

HOCYE, v. a. To delay, to be dilatory. Torre yn ow

HOH

218

HOMBRONCY

feryl vy hep hokye, break it off at my risk without de-
laying. O.M. 198. Ha why dreheveuch ybeyn, mayfar-
we an dfietv vylcn, quyk hep hokkye bedhens givrys, and
do ye raise the other, that the two villains may die,
quick without delaying let it be done. P.O. 2828. Me
an kerch dheuch hep hokye, I will fetch him to you with-
out delaying. R.D. 1891.

HOCH, s. m. A pig, a hog. Corn. Vocab. porcus. W.
hwch, f., a sow. Arm. houch, hoch, m., a hog. Gr. t>«.
Lat. sus. Germ. sou. Bng. smv. Sansc. sus, produced,
sukaras, a pig ; from su, to produce, to be prolific.

HOCHWAYU, s. m. A hog-spear. Corn. Vocab. hoch-
vuyu, venabulum. Comp. of hoch, and gwayu, id. qd.
gew, a spear, qd. v. W. hwchivaew.

HODDA, pron. adj. That there, that. \ Ew hodda gyz
hor hwei, is that your sister ? Llwyd, 67, 244. J Hodda
nag ew vas, that (woman) is not good. Pryce's Vocal.
This is a further corruption of hodna, as that is of hon-
na, qd. v.

HODNA, s. m. A neck. A mutation of codna, qd. v.
Ter i hodna, about her neck. Llwyd, 230, 249.

HOEDEN, s. f. A romp, a hoiden. Pryce. W. hoeden.

HOER, s. f. A sister. Written in the Cornish Vocabu-
lary, wuir, soror. Calmana mv hoer fysten, gas ny dhe
vos a le-ma,par del osta owfryas, ha'w hoer, abarth mam
ha tas, Calmana, my sister, hasten, let us be gone from
heuce; as thou art my spouse, and my sister, on the side
of mother and father. C.W. 96. In late Cornish it
was contracted into hot: W. chwaer, f chwior ; prov.
hwaer. Arm. choar. Ir. suir. Gael, piuthar (piuar.)
Manx, shuyr. Gr. Kaaa. Lat. soror. Goth, svislar.
O. H. G. sueslar. Germ, schwester. Lith. sesser. Scl.
sestra. Zend, khauhar. Pers. khuaher. Sansc. swasar,
fr. sit, to produce.

HOERN, s. m. Iron. EMI hoern, clavus, a nail ; gevel
hoern, munctorium, snuffers ; lit. iron pincers ; padel
hoern, sartago, a frying pan ; lit. an iron pan. Corn.
Vocab. In the Ordinalia it is written h6rn, and hern,
qd. v. W. haiarn. Arm. houarn, t haiarn, t hoiarn.
Ir. iarrun. Gael, iarunn. Manx, iaarn. Germ, isarn.
Eng. iron.

HOET, s. f. A duck. Corn. Voc. aneta. Celioec hoet, a
drake. The later form was Ms, qd. v. W. hwyad.
Arm. houad, houed. Gr. f>as, itdSot.

HOGEN, adj. Mean, vile, evil ; mortal. Alan golste ivorty
hy, ha gruthyl dres mv defen, mylyge a wrafdefry an nor
y'th whythres hogen, since thou hearkenedst unto her, and
actedst beyond my prohibition, I will assuredly curse
the earth in thy evil deed. O.M. 272. Ow blonogath
yw henna, may tockans omma pur splan fruti's dhom bodh,
rag maga seyl a d/icyg beivnans hogan, that is my will,
that they produce here very fine fruits to my will, to
feed those that bear a mortal life. C.W. 8.

HOGEN, s. f. A pork pasty. Pryce.

HOGUL, adj. Feasible, easy. Ellas vlyh pan ruk cole
mar hogul worth ow eskar ; kemys druk m ow codhe ha
deivedhes hag avar, alas, that I ever listened so readily
to my enemy ; so much evil is falling, both late and
early. O.M. 627. Comp. of ho, id. qd. he and hy, fea-
sibly, and giil, to do.

HOH, s. f. A sow. H6h vedho, a drunken sow. Llwyd,
241, 242. A later form of hoch, qd. v., and it agrees in
meaning with the Welsh.

HOI, pron. subs. They. Henwer hoi, let them be named-
Lluyd, 247. This pronoun in the Ordinalia is invari-
ably written y, qd. v. W. hwy, hwynt, t wy, t wynt.
Arm. hi, ^y. Ir. siad, iad, f e. Gael. iad. Manx, ad.
Gr. 01. Lat. hi, ii.

HOL, adj. All. Mos dhe'n menydh me a vyn, ha givyl an
dcga lemyn, ha lesky hol-ma pur glan, I will go to the
mountain, and make the tithe now, and burn all this
very clean. C.W. 80. Generally written o//,or ol, qd. v.
W. holl, oil. Arm. holl, oil.

HOLAN, s. m. Salt. Lltvyd, 15, 143. A late form of
halen, or haloin, qd. v. W. halen. Arm. halon, holan.

HOLAN, s. f. A heart. Ow holan ol dhe dymmyn rag
moreth a wra terry, my heart all to pieces for grief
will break. O.M. 359. More generally written holon,
qd. v.

HOLERCH, adv. Late. Pan o pur holerch an gtjdh, y
tefenas un marrek, del deth an ntf war yfydh efa u-clas
golow tek, when the day was far advanced, there awoke
a soldier, as it came from heaven on his face he saw a
fair light. M.C. 244. Comp. of ho, feasibly, and lerch,
a footstep.

HOLHAS, v. a. He washed. A mutation of golhas, 3
pers. sing, preterite of ffolhy, qd. v. Wheth aban dhuthe

f'th chy, golhy mv Ireys ny hyrsys, hvmma gans daggrmv
ejfrys re's nolhas yn surredy, yet since I came into
thy house, to wash my feet thou hast not offered ; this
one with tears even has washed them surely. P.O.
520.

HOLLAN, s. m. A knife. A mutation of collan, qd. v.
Rak ow colon ow honan gans ow hollan me a wan, for
my own heart with my knife I will pierce. R.D. 2043.
Llwyd, 253, writes it holhan.

HOLON, s. f. A heart. The regular aspirate mutation
of colon, qd. v., h being substituted for ch. Ow holon
ger caradow, my dear beloved heart. O.M. 2135. Mars
el/en hep cows orly, hy holon hy a torse, if I should go
without speaking to her, her heart would break. O.M.
2174. Ha resys gois hy holon, and the blood of her heart
is run out. O.M. 2748. Dh'agas prenne me a ros gdsatv
holon, to purchase you I gave the blood of my heart.
R.D. 166.

HOLYE, v. a. To come after, to follow. Alan riig dheuch
ow holye, since I caused you to follow me. M.C. 50.
Pedyr, Androw, ha lowan, yn mcdh Crist, deuch holyouch
ve lijjs yn menedh, Peter, Andrew, and John, says Christ,
come follow me even to the mount. M.C. 53. Deuch
gcneff, ha holyouch ve, godhvedhouch na rellouch In'ix,
come ye, and follow me, know that ye make not a noise.
M.C. 63. Saw Pedyr Crist a holyas alcll avd un ou-nek,
dhe dyller an prins Annas, but Peter followed Christ far
off like a coward, to the place of prince Annas. M.C.
77. Benenas prcst a holyas Ihesu Crist yn un garme ;
Ihesus worte a veras, hag a leveris dhcdhc, women close
followed Jesus Christ bewailing; Jesus looked on them,
and said to them. M C. 168. The root is 61, a trace, or
footstep. W. oil. Arm. heulia.

HOMBRONCY, v. a. To lead, to conduct, to bring, to
convey. A lena y'n honibronkyas uchel war ben un men-
edh, from thence he led him high on top of a mountain.
M C. 16. ludascth yn y negis, en ioulyw e'n hombronky,
Judas went on his errand, the devil it was (that) guided
him. M.C. 62. Ihesus a ve hombronkys, ha tear y lyrch

IIONYS

219

HOULSEDHAS

mtir a lu, Jesus was led forth, and after him a great
crowd. M.C 163. Written also hembryncy, qd. v.,
both forms being later than hebrency, as preserved in the
substantive hebrenciat, qd. v.

HOMMA, pron. subs. This female here, this one, this.
Dew teka wtl yw homma, goefa gollas an wlds, God, the
most fair sight is this, unhappy he (that) lost the coun-
try. O.M. 753. Golhy ow treys ny hyrsys, homma gans
due/grow kcffrys re's holhan yn surredy, to wash my feet
thou hast not offered, this (woman) with tears even has
washed them surely. P.O. 519. Rum fey, homma yw
ciisyl da, by my faith, this is good advice. P.O. 1549.
Comp. of hon, this, and ma, here. W. hon-yma. Arm.
hou-man.

HON, pron. subs. This female, this. Used with substan-
tives feminine, as hen is with masculines. Llwyd, 232.
Rum fey, hon yw cusylfyn, by my faith, this is fine ad-
vice. O.M. 2041. BennethanTds Dewre'thfo; rdgsur,
del hevel dhymmo,pur wyr hon yw cusyl da, the blessing
of God the Father be on thee ; for surely, as it appears
to me, very truly this is good advice. O.M. 2267. W.
hon.

HONAN, s. m. Self, one's own person, the same person
or thing. Used with pronouns possessive, as self is in
English. Written indiscriminately honon, and honyn.
My a vyn mos mv honan war an pynakyl yn ban dhe yse-
dhe, I will go myself upon the pinnacle above to sit.
P.O. 87. Rdk mv colon ow honan gans mv hollan me a wan,
for my own heart with my knife I will pierce. R.D.
2042. Godhaf dhe vrus dhe honan, suffer thine own
judgment. O.M. 2248. Adam ke yn mes a'n wlds, troha
kenpow dhe veive, ty dhe honyn dhe balas,dhe wrek genes
dhe nedhe, Adam, go out of the country, towards another
land to live; thou thyself to dig, and thy wife with
thee to spin. O.M. 345. Nyns yw da bones un den y
honan, heb cowyth py cowethes, it is not good that a man
should be by himself, without a male or female com-
panion. O.M. 94. An re-ma yw oberys, del vynsynagan
/tonan,these are wrought, as we would ourselves. O.M. 16.
Pan vynnoch agas honon, why a gyl gul da dhedhe, when
ye will yourselves, ye can do good to them. P.O. 545.
Gwell yw dhywhy why moncs ages honan dhe'n dhew
vaw, it is better for you to go yourself to the two lads.
R.D. 642. W. him, hunan; plural, hunain. Arm. unan,
thunan. Irish,/ez'», hein, ^fesine. Gael, fein, hein.
Manx, hene.

HONNA, pron. subs. That female there, that one, that.
Used with fetninines, as henna is 'with masculines.
Dhymmo vy why a ros gwrek, honna yw ol dhe vlamye,
to me you gave a wife, she is all to blame. O.M. 266.
Gwren un alter tek ha da, may hyllyn sacryfye dhodho
war an kf-th honna, let us make an altar fair and
good, that we may sacrifice to him upon that same.
O.M. 1172. My a vyr scon orth honna, I will look im-
mediately at that. O.M. 1251. Gu-yr mes yw honna,
that is a true decision. P.C. 515. Del levaraf yn tor-
ma, honna yw an fordh v:dla, as I say at this time, that
is the best way. R.D. 582. Comp. of hon, this, and
na, there. W. hon-yna,honna . Arm. houn-nez.

HONWA, v. a. To name, to call. Llwyd, 43. A later
form of henicel, qd. v.

HONYS, part. Named. Cherubyn, an uchella ty a vydh,
dos a rag uakys ; Seraphyn inwedh honys, Cherubyn, the

highest thou shalt be, come forth quickly ; Seraphyn
likewise named. C.W. 4. Probably a contracted form
of honwys, part, of honwa.

HOR, s. m. A ram. PI. hyrroz. \Hor din, a black
ram ; * hyrroz dyon, black rams. Llwyd, 243. A late
abbreviated form of hordh, qd. v.

HOR, s. f. A sister. Dhelh h6r, to thy sister. % Yw
an voz-na agys hor, is that maid your sister 1 Llwyd,
232, 246. A contracted form of hoer, qd. v.

HORDH, s. m. A ram. Corn. Voc. ones. In late Corn-
ish this was abbreviated into hor, pi. hyrroz. Welsh,
hwrdh, pi. hyrdhod. Arm. tourz, pi. tourzed, \urz.
Myharen is also a ram in Welsh. Manx, heurin, a he-
goat.

HORF, s. m. A body. A mutation of corf, qd. v. Ow
horf a ve yw henma, this is my body. M.C. 44. (W. vy
nghorf i yw hwn yma.J

HORN, s. m. Iron. Knouk an hdrn tys ha tas, strike the
iron, tick-a-tack. P.C. 2719. Yn trok a hdrn cref, yn
dour Tyber ef a stf, in a box of strong iron, in the
water of Tiber he shall stay. R.D. 2135. Yn dour
Tyber ef a fueyn geler horn gorrys down, in the water
of Tiber he was in a coffin of iron put deep. R.D.
2320. A contracted form of hoern, qd. v.

HORVEN, s. f. A prop, a support. PI. horvenow. Nans
yw groundyys genefvy sol a brys gans horvenow, mar ny
fystynpup huny, why a's bydh drog vommennow, now they
are grounded by me long ago with supports ; if every
one hastens not, ye shall have bad blows. O.M. 2322.

HOS, s. f. A duck. Lemyn hanwaf goydh ha ydr ; h6s,
payon, colom, grugyer, may dredhof a vydh hymvys, now
I name goose and hen ; duck, peacock, pigeon, partridge,
further by me are named. O.M. 132. A later form of
hoet, qd. v.

HOS, s. f. A boot. Corn. Voc. ocrea. W. has, hose, a
stocking. Arm. lieuz. Ir. as, asa, a shoe. Med. Lat.

HOSAN, s. f. Hose, a stocking, long hose. PI. hosaneu.
Corn. Voc. calcias, breeches. W. hosan. Ir. osan. Gael.
osan. Manx, oashyr.

HOT, s. m. A hat. Corn. Voc. caputium. W. het, hetan,
hod, hotan, hotyn.

HOUL, s. m. The sun. Tewolgow bras a ve guris, an
Iioul a gollas yfeth, great darkness was made, the sun
lost its face. M.C. 200. Dowr ha Icr, ha tan, ha gwyns,
haul ha lour, ha sleyr keffrys, water and earth, and fire,
and wind, sun and moon, and stars also. M.C. 211.
Hemma yw tewolgow bras, an haul y lyw re gollas, this is
great darkness, the sun has lost his brightness. P.C.
2992. An haul ny golse y lyw, the sun would not have
lost its brightness. P.C. 3083. Another form of heul,
qd. v.

HOULDREVAL, s. m. Sunrise. Llwyd, 5. Comp. of
haul, the sun, and dreval, a contracted form of drehevel,
to rise, qd. v.

HOULSEDHAS, s. m. Sunset, the west. Llwyd, 104.
J Po rez deberra an bez, vidn heerath a sew ; po res dal
an vor, na oren pan a tu, dhuyran, houlzcdhas, po gledh,
po dihow, when thou comest into the world, length of
sorrow follows ; when thou beginnest the way, it is not
known which side, east, west, or north, or south.
Pryce. Comp. of houl, the sun, and sedhc, to sit down,
to settle.

HUDHOW

220

RULE

IIOUTYN, adj. Big, large, haughty. Na lader, kyn fe
vylh mar vrds quallok, na mar houlyn ay vody, he shall
not steal, though he be ever so great a braggart, or so
big of his body. O.M. 2069. From the Fr. hautain.

HOW, comp. pron. And my. (Ha-ow.) Ny vern Ira
vylh assaye, h'ow gwereseuch, coweihe, ow corre tumlyr
yn ban, it 13 of no consequence to try, and help me,
comrades, putting the timber up. O.M. 2479.

HOWETHBS, s. f. A female companion. A das, ty re
dhr6s dhymmo ascorn am kyk, ha corf, o par may fo otv
howelhes, O Father, thou hast brought to me bone of my
flesh and body, (that) was meet that she should be my
companion. O.M. 113. Dues, ow howethe.i Eva, grow-
edh yn gwyly a hys, come, my companion Eve, lie down
in the bed at length. O.M. 652. Tho regular aspirate
mutation of cowcthes, qd. v., (h for ch.)

HUG, s. f. A cloak. Lemman lorch nep an geffo, gorrens
y scryp dyworto, ha nep nan geffo na nyl, gwerlhens y
hugk dhe brenne anedhy dhodho cledhe, now he who
has a staff, let him put his scrip from him ; and he who
has not one, let him sell his cloak to buy with it for
him a sword. P.O. 922. Me a grys a lavassen scon,
war ow Ireuth, yn latthen, rate, by my huk, me a lever
dheuch an cas, I think we might venture at once, on my
judgment, to kill him, for by my cloak I will tell you
the case. R.D. 1837. W. hug, hugan. Ir. -^fuan.

HUGH, adv. Above, over. Syrys me re wruk scrife agas
cheson dh'y ladht; tackeuch e a huch y lien, Sirs, I have
written your accusation to put him to death ; tack it
above his head. P.O. 2793. Pan wreth hepcor an bew-
nens, hep guthyl na may cheyson, a huch an eledh ha'n
sens, ty a dhue dhe nef dhum iron, when thou shalt put
away life, without suffering any more trouble, over the
angels and the saints, thou shalt come to heaven to my
throne. R.D. 461. Written also uch, qd. v.

HUCHOT, adv. Upward. Corn. Vocab. sursum. From
huch, high. W. uchod. Gael, t uchd.

HUDER, s. m. A deceiver, hypocrite, a juggler, a sor-
cerer. My re gyrhas dhys dhe dre mob Adam, a fals
huder, may hallo genen trege, I have brought home to
thee the son of Adam, the false deceiver, that he may
dwell with us. O.M. 565. Yn mes gyncn ty a dhue,
rak dhyso gy marth yw e ; lavar dhyn mars 6s huder,
drdk na yl den vylh dhe u'til, out with us thou shalt come,
for with thee it is a wonder ; tell us if thou art a sor-
cerer, that no man is able to do harm to thee. R.D.
1831. Me a grys bones an gwas pystryour, ha hudor bras,
ny'n gefes cowyth yn tolas, I believe the fellow is a
wizard, and a great sorcerer, I have not found his fel-
low in the country. R.D. 1854. Formed from hud, en-
chantment, of which the later form was hus, qd. v.

HUDOL, s. m. A sorcerer. Corn. Vocab. magus. W.
hudol.

HUD HA, v. a. To cover, to hide. Hellouch Adam gans
cledha dan, ha'y wreg mes a Baradys, ha dew quelh do-
dhans gwra doen, dh'aga hudha pub season, aga notha na
vo gwelys, drive ye Adam with a sword of fire, and his
wife out of Paradise ; and two garments make them
carry, to cover them at all seasons, that their nakedness
may not be seen. C.W. 70. The regular asp. mut.
after aga of cudha, or cudhe, qd. v., (h for ch.)

HUDHOW, s. m. A Jew. Plural, Hudhewon. Pryce.
More generally written Edhoiv, and Yudhow, qd. v.

HUDHY, v. n. To swell, to be swollen, to be puffed upj
to be exalted. Part, hudhys. Ow colon yw miir hudhys,
nyns uspeyn orlh ow grejfya, my heart is greatly exalt-
ed, no pain is afflicting me. R.D. 483. Deuch yn scon,
may hudhdhaho ow colon, agan gwryans na'm bo medh,
come ye forthwith, that my heart may be exalted, that
our work may not be a shame to me. R.D. 1877. An-
other form of hivedhy, qd. v.

HUGENS, num. adj. Twenty. Aban orna dasserchys, dew
hugens deydh dyvydhys bydh, pan fo nos, since I am
risen, forty days ended will be, when it is night. R.D.
2437. More generally written ugans, qd. v.

HUHEL, adj. High, lofty. A Das Dew Arluth huhel, my
a'th wordh gans ol ow nel, O Father God, high Lord, I
worship thee with all my strength. O.M. 509. Pyw 6s, a
getvs mar huhel, lavar dhymmo dyowgel, who art thou
(that) talkest so high ? speak to me truly. O.M. 1368.
Huhel ydhos ysedhys, ha dyantel, high tho.u art seated,
and dangerously. P.O. 93. Ot omma menedh huhel, see
here a high mountain. P.O. 125. Me a wel an men
Iras war glan an bedh, fest huhel, I see the large stone,
on the side of the tomb very high. R.D. 522. Another
form of uchel, qd. v.

HUHELDER, s. m. Loftiness, height, highness. A Tas
ker yn huhelder, ty aformyas nef ha beys, rak luen 6s a
hunelder, hag a allus kekeffrys, O dear Father in height,
thou hast created heaven and earth ; for thou art full
of greatness, and of power likewise. R.D. 423. An-
other form of uhelder, qd. v.

HUHELTAT, s. m. A patriarch. Corn. Voc. patriarcha.
The literal meaning is "high father," being compounded
of huhel, high, and tat, the old form of Ids, a father.
So W. ucheldad.

HUHELVAIR, s. m. A viscount. Corn. Voc. vicecomes.
Comp. of huhel, high, and mair, a steward.

HUHELWUR, s. m. A nobleman. Corn. Vocab. clito.
Comp. of huhel, high, and gour, a man. So W. uchelwr.

HUHON, adv. High, above. An Tas Dew, dre'n Spyrys
Sans dhe'n bys danvonas sylwyans ; a hulion Map Dew
a seyf, the Father God, through the Holy Ghost, has
sent salvation to the world ; on high the Son of God
will stand. R.D. 2612.

HUHUDHAS, v. a. To accuse. Dhe'n tyller Crist re
dethye, ha'n Edhewon o dygnas ; ydh esa, an venyn ganse
parys ens dh'y huhudhas, to the place Christ came, and
the Jews were opposing; the woman was with them ;
they were ready to accuse her. M.C. 33. The regular
aspirate mutation after y fern, of cuhudhas, qd. v.,
Ch for ch.)

HUIBREN, s. f. A cloud. Corn. Voc. nubes. Another
form of ebron, qd. v. W. wybren. Arm. t coabren.

HUIH, num. adj. Six. J Ma huih biuh dhodho, den-
marh, ha Irei cans lodn daves, he has six cows, two
horses, and three hundred sheep. Llwyd, 244. A late
form of wheh, qd. v.

HUIR, s. f. A sister. Corn. Voc. soror. Another form
of hoer, qd. v.

HUIS, s. m. An age. Corn. Voc. seculum. Written also
oys, qd. v.

HULE, s. f. An owl. Corn. Vocab. noclua vel strix.
Llwyd, 241. The later form was ula. Latin, ulula.
The W. equivalent is dylluan, which may be formed
form doll, blind, and huan, sun, i. e. blinded by the sun.

HUSULYE

221

HWEDH

HUMDHAN, v. a. To breed, to be breeding, to conceive,
to be conceived. Me a credyyn Detv an Tas olgallusek,
gwrear an nef, ha'n 'oar ; hay yn Jesu Christ, y mab
y honan, an Arlulh ny, neb vye a humdhan der an
Spyrys Sans, genys an giuerches Vary, I believe in God
the Father almighty, maker of heaven and earth ; and
in Jesus Christ his own son, our Lord, who was con-
ceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary.
Pryce. Ma hy a humdhan, she is breeding. Hid. A late
form of ymdhoyn, comp. of ym, reflective particle, and
doyn, to bear. W. ymdhwyn.

HUN, s. f. Sleep, slumber, drowsiness. Hun dcsimpit,
letargia, a lethargy, lit. a sudden sleep. Corn. Vocab.
My a vyn lemyn coske ; yma hun ortfi ow gryvye, mar-
thys yn vras, I will now sleep ; sleep is heavy on me
wondrous greatly. O.M. 1921. Cosel my re bowesas,
assyw whek an hun mytt.yn, I have rested softly ; sweet
is the morning sleep. O.M. 2074. Me re goskcs pos,
ha rum kemeres drok glos ; dre oiv hun me a welas neb
ese aberth yn bedh, gans can ha mitr a eledh, dhe vewnans
y tassorc/ias, I have slept heavily, and an evil pang has
seized me ; in my sleep I saw him that was in the
grave, with a hundred and more of angels, to life he
has risen. R.D. 513. Written also huyn. Rak me a
welas dre huyn pur wyr y tue mernans (yn, mara pydhe ef
ledhys, for I saw during sleep very truly that sharp
death will come, if he be slain. P.O. 1959. Ettas
gans un huyn re ben lullys, by a sleep we have been
deceived. M.C.' 246. W. hun. Arm. hun. Ir. suan.
Gael. suan. Manx, saveen. Gr. 3irvov. Lat. somnus.
Lith. sapnas. Scl. spanie. Sansc. svapnas.

HUNELDER, s. m. Greatness. A Tas ker yn huhelder,
ly aformyas nef ha beys ; rak luen 6s a hunelder, hag a
allus kekejfrys, 0 dear Father on high, thou hast created
heaven and earth ; for thou art full of greatness, and of
power likewise. R.D. 425.

HUNRUS, s. m. A dream. My re iveles y'm hunrus a
dhyragof el dyblans, I have seen in my dream before
me a bright angel. O.M. 1954. The verb is henrosa,
to dream, qd. v. Arm. hunvre.

HUXY, s. m. One, an individual. Pyth yw an olhom
dynny cafus lafur a'n par-na, aban vynnyth pup huny
ladhe ol un nor vys-ma, what is the need to us to have
such labour, since thou wilt kill every one on the earth
of this world ? O.M. 969. 01 y po\>d ymons y orth y
sywe pup huny, ha'n mor a pup tu dhedhe, all his people,
they are following him every one, and the sea on every
side to them. O.M. 1689. Syndys ve dre yovaylis ; yn
della yw leas huny, he was hurt through covetousness ;
so is many a one. M.C. 62. Huny is formed from un,
one ; which is used in Welsh, as pob un, llawer un.
Hini is similarly used in Armoric, as ann hini braz,
(W. yr un bras,) the great one. Va hini, (W. vy un i,)
mine. Da hini, (W. dy un di,) thine.

HURE, v. a. To anoint, to embalm. Gas vy lemmyn
dh'y hure, yn quelh kyns ys y vayle, gans aloes, mer kejff-
rys, hagy a wylh y vody, na poire bys vynary, kynfe yn
bedh myl vlydnen, leave me now to embalm him, before
wrapping him in cloth, with aloes, myrrh also ; and
they shall preserve his body, that it never decay, though
it be in the grave a thousand years. P.O. 3196. Writ-
ten also ure, qd. v.

HUSULYE, v. a. To counsel, to advise. Ef a wruk mv

husuUye,frut annedhy may torren, moy es Dew ny a vye,
he did advise me, that if I should break off fruit from
it, more than God we should be. O.M. 217. The regu-
lar asp. mutation after ow, of cusulye, qd v., (h for ch.)

HUTYC, adj. Glad, joyful. Duwon yn y corf a'n meek,
ny vydh hutyk y golon, sorrow in his heart choaks him,
his heart will not be glad. O.M. 2818. More correctly
hudhyc, from hudhy, to exalt.

HUTH, s. m. Affliction. Nefre gustyth dh'y gorty me a
orden bos benen, may mohchaho hy huth hy, Are will OKI
gorhemmyn troch, ever obedient to her husband I or-
dain woman to be, that her affliction may be increased,
though breaking my commandments. O.M. 297. The
regular aspirate mutation after hy, fern, of cuth, qd. v.
(h for ch.)

HUTHYC, adj. Horrible, terrible, frightful. Fystynyn
fast dn'agan pow, rak devones deivolow dhe'n teroge ; y
muns ow crye huthyk, let us hasten quick to our country,
for devils are coming to the land ; they are crying hor-
ribly. R.D. 2304. More generally written uthyc, qd. v.

HUVEL, adj. Humble. Corn. Voc. humilis. Sup. hyvela,
most humble. Pryce. W. huvyll, well. Arm. vuel.
Ir. umhal, t umal, t humal. Gael, umhal. Manx, imlei:.
a Lat. humtfis.

HUVELDOT, s. m. Humility. Corn. Voc. humilitax. W.
huvylldod, uvelldod. Arm. vueldet. Ir. f umaldoit.

HUYHUI, pron. subs. Ye, or you. Dheuh huyhui, unto
you. Llwyd, 244. A reduplicate form of hwi, or why,
answering to the Welsh chwychwi.

HWALSONS, v. a. They searched. Whcith dhedhe kenlrow
nynqo Ihesus yn croivs rag synsy ; y hwalsons ol adro mar
cajfons gojfyredy, yet there were not to them nails to
hold Jesus on the cross; they searched all around if they
could find a smith truly. M.C. 154. This would have
been more correctly hwilsons, or hwelsons, being the 3
pers. pi. preterite of hwila, or whela, qd. v.

HWANNEN,s. f. A flea. Corn. Voc. pulex. In late Corn-
ish, it was corrupted into whannon, hwadnen, pi. whidd-
cn. Pryce ; Llwyd, 132. W. chwannen, pi. chwain.
Arm. choanen, choenen, pi. choenn.

HWANS, s. m. Desire, longing, appetite. E-ma hwans
dhymmo, there is a desire to me, i. e. I desire. Lhuyd,
250. In the Ordinalia it is always written whans,
qd. v.

HWARFO, v. a. It may happen. Tra bynay a wharfo,
whatever may happen. Llwyd, 230. Generally written
ivharfo, qd. v.

HWARY, v. a. To play. Dho hwary, to play. Lhvyd,
245. Another form of givary, qd. v. Welsh, chwareu.
Arm. choari.

HWATH, adv. Yet, again, over and above. This is
Llwyd's orthography of whath, qd. v.

HWEC, adj. Sweet, pleasant, dear. Comp. hwccah.
Llwyd, 26, 88, 243, who writes it hiveg. In the Ordi-
nalia it is always written whek, qd. v.

HWECTER, s. m. Sweetness, pleasantness. Llwyd, 240.
See Whecter.

HWEDA, v. a. To vomit, to spew. Llwyd, to shew the
corrupt pronunciation of his time, writes it hwedzha,
10, 177. W. chwydu. Arm. choueda. Ir. sceith. Gael.
sgeith. Manx, skeah.

HWEDH, s. m. A swelling, a puffing up, a swell. LI.
167. A'n goys-na dagrennow try dre y devi lagas ydh eth,

HWETH

nyg o comfort na yly a wrello y Jiolon huedh, of that blood,

three tears there went through her two eyes, it was not

comfort nor cure that made her eyes to swell. M.C.

225. W. chwydh. Ir. at, siat, Gael, at, seideadh. Manx,

all, gntt.
HWBDHY, v. a. To swell, to puff up. Part, hwedhys.

Llwyd, 18, 248. W. chwydho, S. W. hwydho. Arm.

choueza. Gr. olSeui. Sansc. aidh.
HWEFFAS, adj. Sixth. Llwyd, 26. Written also wheff-

es, qd. v.
HWEG, adj. Sweet, dear, pleasant. Llwyd, 47, 166.

Written also hivec, and whec, qd. v.

HWBGER, s. f. A mother-in-law. Corn. Voc. socrus.
W. chwegyr. Gr. exvpa. Lat. socrus. Goth, svaihro.
Scl. svekru. O.H. Germ, suigar. Sansc. swasru,

HWEGOL, adj. Dear. Llwyd, 47. Written also vihegol
qd. v. W. chwegol.

HWEET, num. adj. Six. Hweh dinair, sixpence. Llwyd,
148. Generally written viheh, qd. v.

IIWEI, pron. s. Ye, you. J Rhago' hwei, for you. Llwyd,
177, 244, thus writes chid, or hwi, to shew that it was
sounded in his time, as i in the English words, Jlght,
tire. In the Ordinalia it is written why, qd. v.

I1WEL, s. m. A work, a mine. PL hweliow. Den hwel,
a workman. Hwel sten, a tin mine ; hwel glow, a coal
pit. Best hwel, a labouring beast. An hivel a cudhas
scent, the work fell short. Llwyd, 251. Mein hwtyl,
work-stones, or stones for building, is given by him,

242, as an instance of the inflexion of the genitive
case. It is written also whel, qd. v., and the word is in
common use at the present day for a mine in Corn-
wall. Thus, Whcal Basset, Wlieal Wed Seton, Sfc.

HWELLAM, v. a. I may see. J Mai hwellam, that I may

see. Llwyd, 246, hwellas, hwello, $c. See Whello.
HWERO, adj. Bitter. Llwyd, 26, 42. Comp. hwenm.

243. It is also written ivherow, qd. v. Welsh, chwerw.
Arm. chouero. Ir. scarbh, t serb. Gael, searlh. Manx,
sharroo.

I1WERTHIN, s. m. Laughter, a laugh. Corn. Vocab.

risus. The radical form is hwarth, or as it is written

whurth, qd. v. W. chwcrthin, chwarth, chwardh. Arm.

choarxin, choarz. Irish, gaire, t fait/ire. Gael, gaire.

Manx, gear. Sansc. hars, to rejoice.
HWERTHIN, v. a. To laugh. Llwyd, 141. He also

gives huerhin as the late form. A hwerhin, laughing.

29, 248. In the Ordinalia it is written iverthyn, qd. v.

W. chwerthin. Arm. choarxin.
IIWES, s. m. Sweat, perspiration. Hives, Llwyd, 157.

Written also wheys, and whys, qd. v. W. chwys. Arm.

choues. Gr. ffioj. Lat. sudor. Germ, schweiss. Eng.

sweat. Sansc. svaidas, fr. svid, to sweat.
HWESA, v. a. To sweat, to perspire. Llwyd, 157, dho

hweza. Written also wesa, qd. v. W. chwysu. Arm.

chouezi.
IIWETTAG, num. adj. Sixteen. Llwyd, 147. Written

also whettac. These are both late forms ; being com-
pounded of wheh, six, and deg, ten, the correct form

would be hwedhec, or whedhec, agreeing with the Ar-

moric, chouezec.
HWETH, s. m. A puff, a blast of wind, a gale, breath.

Pryce. Written also whelh, qd. v. W. chwyth. Arm.

chouez. Ir. seid ; gaoth, \gailh, \gaid; folk, t/erf.

222 HY

Gael, seid, gaoth, fead. Manx, sheid, geiach, geay,fed.
Sansc. svasa. a rad. svas, to blow.

HWETHA, v. a. To blow. Llwyd, 245. Part, hwethys.
Llwyd, 60, also writes dho hwethia. In the Ordinalia it
is written ivhethe, qd. v. W. chwythu. Arm. choueza.

HWETHVIANS, s. m. A bubble. Hivelhvians an dour,
a bubble of water. Llwyd, 45.

HWEVRAL, s. m. February. Llwyd, 31 ; who also in-
stances hwerval, 59, as a corrupted form. W. chwevror.
Arm. chouevrer. Ir. feabhra, -\-febrai. All from the
Latin, felruarius.

HWI, pron. s. Ye, or you. Llwyd, 246. J Dry vedo
hivi gil, what will you ? 244. Generally written in
the Ordinalia, why, qd. v.

HWIGAN, s. f. The crumb, or soft of bread. Llwyd, 87.

HWIGEREN, s. m. A father-in-law. Corn. Voc. socer.
W. chwegrwn. Gr. eKvpos, Lat. socer. Goth, svaihra.
Scl. svekar. Lith. szessur. Germ, sc/maeher. Sansc.
swasura.

HWIL, v. a. To make, to do. Dho hwil, to make. LI.
246. This is a corruption of wil, or mil, the regular
mutation of gfil, qd. v.

HWIL A, v. a. To seek, to search for. Llwyd, 69. It
is written also hwilas. J Me a vedn mos dha hn-illaz
hwel dha il, I will go to seek work to do. 251.
This is a later form of chwila. In the Ordinalia the
forms used are whcla, and whclas, qd. v. W. chn'ilio,
chwilied. Arm. chouilia. Manx, shalcc.

HWILEN, s. f. A beetle. Corn. Vocal), scarabcetis. W.
chii-il, i-hn-ilcn. Arm. chouil. Ir. mil.

HWILIOG, s. m. A searcher, a seeker, a conjuror.
Pryce. W. chwiliog.

HWIRNORES, s. f A hornet. Corn. Vocab. scrabo,
(cralto ) W. chwyrnores, from chwyrnu, to buzz loudly.
It is also called in Welsh, chwiliorcn. Arm. chouiliorez.

HWITEL, s. m. A tale, a story. PI. hwitlow. Llwyd,
288. He also gives as a various form hwedhel, plural,
hwidhlow. 243. It is the same word as whethel, qd. v.

HY, pron. s. They, them. Euch, ow dew el, dhum sfr-
vons If I, ynpryson cits ; hep ygery, najos terry, drew hy
yn mes, go ye, my two angels, to my faithful servants,
who are in prison ; without opening, or breaking wall,
bring ye them out. R.D. 318. Otte omma ahvhedhow ;
drew hy dhymnto hep lettye, ha me a's ygor wharre an
darasow agan naw, see here keys ; bring ye them to me
without delay, and I will open them soon, our nine
doors. R.D. 637. The general form of this pronoun is
y, qd. v. In Llwyd's time the sound had been corrupted
into gy, and dzhei, 244. W. hwy, wy, hwynt, t wi/nt.
Arm. hi, + y. Ir. siad, iad, \ e. Gael. iad. Manx,
ad. Ang. Sax. hi. Gr. 01. Lat. ii.

HY, pron. adj. Her, its. Used only with nouns feminine.
Saiv a'n tvedhen dhym ynta hy bos sychys marthys vras,
but of the tree there is to me great wonder that it is
dried. O.M. 756. My a welas hy gvrrydhymv, I saw its
roots. O.M. 782. Noth yw ol hy score/mow, all its
boughs are bare. O.M. 780. An golom glds hy lagas,
the dove blue (as to) her eye. O.M. 1109. Mars ellen
hep coics orty, hy Jiolon hy a torse, if I should go without
speaking to her, her heart would break. O.M. 2174.
Mar mynnyth hy dystrewy, orden dhe'th tils hy knoukye
gans meyn, if thou wishest to destroy her, order thy
people to beat her with stones. O.M. 2675. W. «',

HYLLY

223

HYNWYS

•which, as in Cornish, requires to be followed by the asp.
mutation ; thus, ei chalon hi a dor'sai, her heart would
have broken. Arm. he, which follows the same rule, as
hi a werzo he zi, she will sell her house, (z = th.) Ir.
a. Gael. a. Manx, e.

HY, pron. s. She, her, it. This is the form invariably in
the Ordinalia, but Llwyd writes it hi, under which see
it explained.

HYBEN, pron. The other one of two. Doro kenter, ha
me a tab y luef gledh gans ol ow nel. — Ny a dyl lol rdk
hyben a dhysempys hep anken, rag tempre an harlot fol,
bring thou a nail, and I will fasten his left hand, with
all my strength. — I will bore a hole for the other, im-
mediately without trouble, to tame the mad rascal.
P.O. 2749. No, ny lever bos Deiu ken, saw an Tds a ncf
yn ban ; ha ty voren myrch hyben a ivra dew dhys dhe
honan, we say not that there is another God, but the
Father of heaven above ; and thou jade girl, the other
makest a god to thee thyself. O.M. 2649. Written also
yben, qd. v. Arm. eben, when feminine only.

HTBLYTH, adj. Pliant, flexible. Hag yn fast Mmys
dhedhe kerdyn gwedhyn yn mcsk cronmv, may fons hy-
lihjtli dhe gronkye, and fast bound to them were cords
plaited among thongs, that they might be pliant to
beat. M.C. 131. Comp. of hy, feasibly, and pleth, a
plait. W. hybleth.

HYC, s. m. A fish-hook. Corn. Vocab. hamus. Writ-
ten also hig, qd. v. Arm. higen.

HYDIIEW, adv. To-day. Me a grys ny repechas hydheiv
Iras worth y ladhe, I believe we have sinned to-day
greatly by killing him. P.C. 2994. An corfeth hydheiv
ynpry, the body went this day into the earth. R.D.
21. One of the various forms of hcdhyw, qd. v.

HYHY, pron. s. She, her, she herself. Deso benyn, yn
medha, Imntn dhe vdb me a ivra, no. byth may ken mam neff-
re es hyhy te na whela, to thee woman, said he, John
thy son I will make ; nor evermore other mother than
her seek thou not. M.C. 198. A reduplicate, and
emphatic form of hy, or hi. W. hyhi.

HYL, v. a. He will be able. Deuch gynef, me a dhyswe
chy dh'agas meslcr inharre rag parusy y soper; effan, may
hyl pup map Iron, ef hag ol y dhyskyblon, cafus y es hep
danger, come ye with me, I will shew a house for your
master, presently, for preparing his supper ; large, that
every son of the breast may, he and all his disciples,
take his ease without delay. P.C. 676. A mutation of
yijl, 3 pers. s. fut. of gaily, qd. v.

HYLL, s. m. A recess, a back, the nape of the neck.
Heb emus ger y clamderys, y codhas war bol y hyll, with-
out saying a word she fainted, she fell on the back of
her head. M.C. 165. Hyll, or hil, is the regular aspi-
rate mutation of cil, qd. v., after y feminine, (h for ch.J

IIYLLER, v. pass. It is possible. Rag y hyller ervyre,
hay »i Ins, y vos prest worth dhe vetye, dhe velh dhys ha
belyny, for it is possible to observe, and to see him, that
he is ready meeting thee, for shame to thee and villainy.
M.C. 20. The same as holler, a mutation of galler,
pres. impers. passive of gaily, qd. v.

HYLLY, v. a. Thou mayest be able. Ny a whi/th yn dhy
eody sperys may hylly bewe, we blow in thy body a spirit
that thou mayest live. O.M. 62. Ke yn ban war an
Inmys, //«</ enagrowedh a heyn, may hylly bones leskys, go
thou up on the fuel, and there lie at length, that thou

mayest be burned. O.M. 1335. A mutation of gylly,
2 pers. s. subj. of gaily, qd. v.

HYLLY, v. a. He was able. Yn pup maner may hylly, y
vampresta's honore, in every way that he could, as his
mother he always honoured her. M.C. 199. A muta-
tion of gylly, 3 pers. s. imperf. of gaily, qd. v.

HYLLYF, v. a. I may be able. Stop an ivedhen troch-
a'n dor, may hyllyf ago- hedhes, bend the tree towards
the ground, that I may reach them. O.M. 202. Hedh-
euch dhymmo ow kledhe, rak may hyllyf y ladhe, reach
ye to me my sword, for that I may kill him. R.D. 1969.
A mutation of gyllyf, 1 pers. s. subj. of t golly, qd. v.

HYLLYN, v. a. We may be able. Da vye dhyn md.v
ganso, may hyllyn y acusye, it would be well for us to
go with him, that we may accuse him. P.C. 1625.
Dysive dhym nep meystry bras, may hyllyn dyso crygy,
shew us some great power, that we may believe thee.
P.C. 1771. A mutation of gyllyn, qd. v.

HYLWY, v. a. To halloo, to cry out, to shout. Y hyl-
loys en Edhewon, lahys es yn pow a dro, may rys y ladhe
yn scon mygtern neb a oniwrello, the Jews cried out ; —
there are laws in the country about, that he must be
slain forthwith, whoever would make himself a king.
M.C. 121. Another form of helwy, qd. v.

HYLY, s. m. Brine, salt water, sea water. An corf-ma
mylyges yiv,ytho efa gudh dhynny ; dhe vos yn dor nyns
yiv gwyw, nag yn dour, nag yn hyfy, this body is accurs-
ed, now it falls to us; to be in earth it is not wor-
thy, nor in water, nor in brine. R.D. 2318. Derived
from hal, salt. W. heli. Arm. heli. Ir. saile. Gael.
saile. Manx, saailey.

HYNADZHA, v. a. To groan, to sigh. Llwyd, 62, 159.
A late form of a word agreeing with W. ocheneidio.
Arm. huanada.

HYNADZHAS, s. rn. A groan, a sigh, a howling. LI.
62. This is a late corrupt form. W. uchenaid. Arm.
huanad. Ir. osnadh. Gael, osnadh, osnag, uchanaich.
Manx, osnee. Sansc. usna.

HYNSB, s. m. Sex. Ow holon ger caradow, Dew ruth
ros flour hy hynse, efavydh hepfalladow marow rag dhe
gerense, my dear beloved heart, God hath given thee
the flower of her sex, he shall be, without fail, dead
for thy love. O.M. 2136. Probably a mutation of
cynse, id. qd. cunda, qd. v.

HYNWYN, s. m. Names. Aga hynwyn y a vydh an houl,
ha'n I6r, ha'n steryan, their names shall be the sun, and
the moon, and the stars. O.M. 35. Ro dhedhe aga
hynwyn ; y a dhue dhe'th worhemmyn, give to them their
names, they will come at thy command. O.M. 120.
Plural of hanow, qd. v.

HYNWYS, part. Named, called. Yn secund dydh y
fynna gruthyl ebron ncfhynvys, on the second day I will
make the sky called heaven. O.M. 18. Bargos, bryny,
ha'n er, moy dredhof a vydh hynwys, kite, crows, and
the eagle further by me shall be named. O.M. 134.
O.M. 134. The participle passive of henwel, qd. v. It
is also the 3 pers. sing, preterite. Ny hynwys dhym
saw Pedar, he named to men none but Peter. R.D.
916.

HYNWYS, adj. Mild, placid, kind, gentle. Gew a ve
yn y dheivle gans an Edhewon gorris, ha pen lym rag y
wane, dhe golon Ihesus hynwys, a spear was in his hands
by the Jews placed, and a sharp end to pierce him to

224

IDN

the heart of the mild Jesus. M.C. 217. Welsh, hynaws.

IIYR, adj. Long. See Hir.

HYRCH, v. a. He will command. Pan fo guw yn y
Mule, me a kyrch dhodho hertye, hag an gy ewn dh'y
golon, when there is a spear in his hands, I will com-
mand him to thrust, and ho shall pierce him right to
his heart. P.O. 2923. 3 pcrs. s. fut. of archa, qd. v.

HYRCIIYS, v. a. He commanded. Heil mestrigi, Cay-
phas re hyrchys dhywhy a dhos dhe Jerusalem, hail mas-
ters, Caiaphas hath enjoined you to come to Jerusalem.
P.O. 1648. The same as yrchys, 3 pers. sing, preterite
of archa, qd. v.

HYRSYS, v. a. Thou offeredst. Ty aivel an venen-ma;
whet aban dhuthe y'lh chy, golhy ow treys ny hyrsys ;
homma gans daggrow kejf'rys re's holhas yn surredy, thou
seest this woman ; ever since I came into thy house, to
wash* my feet thou hast not offered ; this one with tears
has washed them, surely. P.O. 518. A softened form
of hyrchsys, 2 pers. sing, preterite of archa, qd. v.

HYS, s. m. Longitude, length of place or time, duration.
Adam, cummyas scon a fydh, hys dhe baal luen dhe drehy,
Adam, permission shall be forthwith, to cut full the
length of thy spade. O.M. 380. Ha gwdes yn bledhen,
hijr, py gymmys hys may Ifffo, and to see in a year long
to what length it may grow. O.M. 2104. Lemyn
ydhyw ewn hys, now it is the right length. O.M. 2525.
Nans ytv an voren marow, a hys yma ay growedh, now
is the jade dead, at length she is lying. O.M. 2759.
Written also Ms, and heys. W. hyd, ^hit; S. Vf.feed.
Arm. hed. IT. fad, feadh, +fot. Gael. fad. Manx,
fud.

HYSSEAS, conj. Until. Gans dour gorris yn bathon y
wolhas aga garrow, hysseas ys gureg pur wyn, del vynna
Du caradotv, with water put into a basin lie washed
their legs, until he made them very white, as God the
loveable would. M.C. 45. W. hyd at.

HYVBL, adj. Humble, obedient. Sup. hyvela, most
obedient. Pryce. Written also huvel, qd. v.

HYVBLEP, s. m. A likeness. Ow hanmv yw Vernona ;
fas Ihesu gynef yma yn hyvelep gwrys ay whys, ha ke-
kemmys a n gwello, hag ynno a grysso, bos yaches dho-
dho yw reys, iny name is Veronica ; I have the face of
Jesus, in a likeness made by his sweat ; and whoever
beholds it, and believes in him, need is that there
should be health to him. R.D. 1705. Written also
hevelep, qd. v., and it is the same as cyvelep, or cevelep.
W. cyfelyb. Arm. hevelep.

HYVLA, v. a. To be humble, to be obedient, to obey.
Llwyd, 102. Ir. umhlaigh. Gael, umhlaich.

I.

THIS letter is immutable. Its proper sound in all the
Celtic dialects is the same as in French and Italian.
When short as in the English words, sin, fin, and when
long as ee in deed, seed. In the Ordinalia y is constantly
used for it, with the same sound. In latest Cornish it
was often sounded as the diphthong ei, or t in the Eng-
lish words, Jight, sign. Thus hwi, you, became hu-ei ;
tri, or try, three, trei, SfC.

I, pron. s. They, them. I hehvys a leun golon, they cried
from a full heart. M.C. 30. / cth yn unfystene dhe'n
tyller game o ordnys, they went in a hurry to the place
(that) was ordained by them. M.C. 176. In the Or-
dinalia it is always written y, qd. v.

I, pron. adj. His, her, its. jf vam,pan yn drehevys, hay
vos devethys dhe oys, when his mother had reared him,
and he was come to age. M.C. 10. Rag i frenna, to
buy it. Llwyd, 231. J War i Ifr after him. J Ter i
hodna, about her neck. 249. Generally written y, and
hy, qd. v.

IA, adv. Yea, yes. Used to express assent in answering
a discriminating question. Llwyd. 61. W. ie, \ieu.
Arm. ia, t ya. Irish, eadh, seadh. Gael, eadh, seadh.
Manx, she. Ang. Sax. gea, geac. Germ. j'a. Eng. yea,

IACH, adj. Healthy, sound, well. Corn. Vocab. sanus.
Pan sefsys hydheiv myttyn, yach ens aga ieyw ; dyswedh
y a dlian dhe glok, when thou gottest up this morning,
sound were their sinews ; shew thou them from under
thy cloak. P.O. 2681. Mydhygyeth a vydh gurys, may
fo yach a pup cleves, a remedy shall be made, that he
may be well from every disease. R.D. 1671. W. iacfi,
i-iacc. Arm. iach.

IACHE, v. a. To render sound, to make well or whole,
to heal, to cure ; to become sound or well, to be healed
or cured. Part, iachtys, iachys. Ny dhebbrnf bos, bones
marow an profos a alse ow yache, I will not eat food, "
cause the prophet is dead (that) could have healed me.
R.D. 1687. Mar ny allafb6s yacheys, ny won pyth wraf,
if I cannot be cured, I know not what I shall do. R.D.
1591. Mar a ki)l bones yacheys, ty a ffjdh dhe lyfreson,
if he can be healed, thou shalt have thy liberty. R.D.
1673. Bos ow map dhymmo snwyys, ow colon ytv yachf/s,
that my son is saved to me, my heart is healed. O.M.
1381. W. iachau. Arm. iachaat. Irish, ic. Gael. ic.

Gr. tiiofiae.

IACHES, s. m. Health, soundness, sanity. Kekemmys
a'n gwello, acynno ef a grysso, bos yaches dhodho yw nys,
whoever sees it, and believes in him, need is that there
should be health to him. R.D. 1708. Another form
of ieches, qd. v.

IAG, s. m. A cure, a remedy. Hemma yw iag a'n pla,
y gorf yw krehyllys da ganso, this is a cure of the
plague; his body is rattled well by it. P.O. 2817. Ir.
ic. Gael. ic.

IAR, s. f. The female of birds, a hen. Written in the
Cornish Vocabulary, yar gallina. Lemyn hanwafgoydh
ha yar, a sensaf edhyn hep par dhe vygyens den war an
beys, now I name goose and hen, (which) I hold birds
without equal for food of man in the world. O.M. 129.
lar gini, a guinea hen. Llwyd, 88. f\.yvr. 243. "A
pullet is still called mabyer, in Cornwall." Polwhele.
W. idr, giar, pi. ieir, gieir. Arm. iar, pi. ier. Ir. cearc.
Gael, cearc, Manx, kiark.

IAR, s. m. A stalk. J An lyzuan bian gen far nedhez
ez a tivi en an halow nei, ez kreiez Pteth Maria, the
small plant with the twisted stalk (which) grows on
our hills, is called Pleth Maria. Llwyd, 245.

IDN, num. adj. One. J Ha na ve idnfr6th na mikan na
trauaran nor vez, and there was no anger, nor strife, nor
dispute between them afterwards. Llwyd, 253. A late
corruption of «», qd. v.

IEU

225

INVVEDH

IDNAC, card. num. Eleven. Llwyd, 176. A corrupted
form of unnec, qd. v.

IDXE, s. m. A fowler. Cornish Vocabulary, auceps.
Formed from edhen, or edn, a bird. The final e in idnf;
as in eure, denotes an agent, answering to at, in Welsh.
Cf. W. casai, a hater ; cardotai, a beggar ; dyhudhai, a
pacifier; magai, a nourisher, &c.

IDNIC, s. m. A young bird, a chicken. Written also in
the Cornish Vocabulary, ydnic, qd. v.

IDZHA, v. subs. There is. J Idzha'n leauli dha'n den
yync-na, has that young man got the ague ? Llwyd, 242.
A corrupted form of ydhyw. W. ydyw, ydi.

IDZHIX, v. subs. We are. \ Ni idzhin a gicelas, we are
seeing, or we see. Llwyd, 246. A corruption ofydhon,
reduplicate form of on, 1 pers. pi. pres. of irr. v. bos,
to be. W. ydym.

IDHEN, s. f. A bird. Llwyd, 29. Another form of
edhen, qd. v. In late Cornish it was used for the plural.
J Ni rig gwelas an karnow idzha an gullez ha'n idhen
mor aral kil y ge neitho, I saw the rocks where the gulls
and other sea birds make their nests. Llwyd, 245.

IDHIO, s. m. Ivy. Llwyd, 15, 65. W. eidhew, eidhiorwg,
eiliorwg. Arm. ilio, iliarek. Ir. eidhean, idho, iodha.
Gael, eithean. Manx, hibbyn. Lat. hedera. FT. lierre.

IDHOW, s. m. A Jew. PI. idhewon. Llwyd, 242. More
generally written Edhmv, qd. v.

IECHES, s. m. Health, soundness, sanity. Mia'npijs
a luen golttn yeches dhymmo a dhanvon, I pray him with
full heart to send health to me. R.D. 1716. Written
also iehes. Am lemyn dhe'n gmllynny, a barth an Tus
veneges, hag y a vrra eredy a pup cleves dhys jehes,
kiss thou now the rods, on the part of the blessed
Father, and they will surely from every disease
cause to thec health. O.M. 1794. A Das Dew,
dre dhe versy, danfon jehes dhymmo vy am cleves may
'thdfgrevyys, O Father God, through thy mercy, send
health to me from my disease, that I am afflicted with.
O.M. 2630. W.iechyd,i-iechuit. Arm. ieched, t iechel.
Ir. eas&aoth.

IEIX, adj. Cold as ice, frigid. The Cornish Vocabulary
wrongly interprets it, as a substantive, frigus. A dhy-
sempys gwreuch tan da, rfik yeyn fest yiu an aivel, imme-
diately make ye a good fire, for very cold is the weather.
P.C. 1209. Dus yn rate, yma d/iym toul guthyl may fe
dhe, wosyeyn, come thou forth, I have a tool that will
make thy blood cool. P.C. 1622. Gwask tear an myn,
bommyn dreys keyn, mar pedhe yeyn, ny dhue dhe gur,
smite thou on the edge, blows over the back, if it be
cold, it will not come to the end. P.C. 2729. Written
also ien, or yen. Y gelmy fast why a wra, gans lovan
ha chaynys yen, bind him fast you shall, with rope and
cold chains. P.C. 2069. W. iain, \iein. Arm. ien, \iein.

IEXDER, s. m. Cold, frigidity, coolness. Rag, rum fay,
rfik ewen amms, ny glewaf yender dhum troys ; ydhesaf
fin- (-Iftrndere, for, by my faith, on account of very chilli-
ness, I do not feel the cold to my feet ; I am benumbed.
P.C. 1223. Bewa ydhvxaf pub er yn tomder ha yender
rfw, living I am always in lieat and cold of frost. C.W.
120. W. ieinder. Arm. lender.

IEU, s. f. A yoke. Corn. Vocab./w^wm. W. iau, tzow.
Arm. ten, iau, ieij, geo. Latin, juyu.ni. Greek, £t"yo«.
Sansc. ynya; (yug, to join.)

IEU, s. m. Jupiter, Jove. Dedh L u, and contracted!}-
2 a

De leu, dies Jovis, Thursday. Llwyd, 54. Written
also iow. W. iau, iou, -\-iob, (dydh iau.) Arm. iaou,
iou, (diziaou, diziou.) Lat. Jove. Gr. few.

IEY, s. m. Ice, frost. Corn. Voc. glades. W. id, \jaiy.
Ir. aigh, t aig. Gael. eigh.

IEYW, s. m. Sinews. Pur gmu a lever dhe vyn ; pan
sefsys hydhew myttyn, yacli ens ago, ieyiv, a very lie thou
wilt tell ; when thou gottest up this day in the morning,
sound were their sinews. P.C. 2681. This is a muta-
tion of geyow, pi. of geicn, qd. v.

IFARN, s. m. Hell, the infernal region. Dyivoloiv yfarn
a squerdyas corf ludas ol dhe dharnow, devils of hell tore
the body of Judas all to pieces. M C. 106. Ty afydh
pur tormot sad yn yields yffarn, del gresaf, thou wilt
have sad torment in the region of hell, as I believe.
O.M. 492. Pur wyr y fydhons dampnys dhe tan yfarn,
droka le, very truly they will be condemned to the fire
of hell, the worst place. P.C. 3094. Gorreuch ef yn
schath dhe'n mor ; an schath an dek dhe yfern, place ye
him in a boat to the sea ; the boat will carry him to
hell. R.D. 2235. Porth yfarn me a terras, the gate of
hell I have broken. R.-D. 2574. W. ufern. Arm.
ifern. Irish, ifearn, + ifurnn. Gael, ifrinn. Manx,
niurin. All from Latin, inferna.

IG, s. m. A hook, fish-hook. Llwyd, 33, tg. Yg horn, an
iron hook. 242. Written in the Cornish Vocabulary,
hyc, qd. v. Arm. igen.

IGANS, s. m. A score, twenty. Lhi-yd, 27. J Trei igans,
sixty. J Trei igans ha deg, seventy. A later form of
ugans, qd. v.

IGANSVES, adj. Twentieth. Another form was igans-
vath. Llwyd, 243. W. ugeinved. Arm. ugentved.

IL, v. a. To make, to do. A mutation of gil, qd. v.
* Do hwilas hivel do il, to seek for work to do. Lhvyd,
251.

ILL, v. a. He will be able. A mutation of gill, 3 pers.
s. fut. of gaily, qd. v. Nynsyw henna mad, na ny il box
yn della, den dhe venvel awos cous lavarmu da, that is not
good, nor can it be so, a man to die because of speaking
good words. P.C. 2400. Ty a U, thou canst. Llwyd,
247. Written more generally yll, qd. v.

ILIN, s. m. Elbow. Llwyd, 15. Generally written elin,
qd. v.

IM, comp. pron. Into my. Llwyd, 244. See Ym.

IMPINION, s. m. The brain. Corn. Voc. cerebrum. Me
a's ten gans ol o>u nerlh, may'dh entre an spikys serth dre
an cen yn y grogcn ha scullye y ympynnyon, I will pull
with all my strength, that the stiff spines may enter
through the skin into his skull, and scatter his brains.
P.C. 2142. An dreyn bys yn ympynyon eth yn y pen, the
thorns even into his brain went to his head. R.D. 1011.
Written also emjnnion, under which see it explained.

IMPOC, s. m. A kiss. Corn Voc. osculum. W. impog
poc. Arm.poc. Irish, p6g, -\-boc. Ga.el.p6g. Manx,
paag.

IN, prep In. In nep le, in some place. Llwyd, 244.
Written also en, and yn, qd. v.

INGUINOR, s. m. A craftsman. Corn. Vocab. opifea-.
Probably formed from the French, ingenieur.

INXIAS, s. m. A repulse, a denial. PI. inniadow. See
Ynnias.

INTER, prep. Between. Intre, Llwyd, 249. See Ynler.

INWEDH, adv. Also. Torre yn oifferyl vy, hag imndli

ITH

226

JAWL

cyxra dhe'th worty may tebro ef annodho, pluck it at my
risk, and also cause to thy husband that he may eat of
it. O.M. 199. More frequently written ynwedh, qd. v.
IORCH, s. m. A roe buck. Corn. Vocab. yorch, caprea.
W. iwrch. Arm. iourch. Gr. iopieos. It is quoted by
Scapula in a line from Oppian ; — KOI idpicovs o/wyos -re,

IORCHES, s. f. A roe. Llwyd, 46. W. iyrches. Arm.
iourchcs.

10T, s. m. Stirabout, hasty pudding. Corn. Voc. puls.
W. mvd, t iot. Arm. iourl, iod, iot. IT. f ilh.

IOUENC, adj. Young. Giir iouenc, adolescens, a young
man. Corn. Vocab. This word is variously written
inngk, iouenc, yonk, yowynk, qd. v. Ty mar yonk, pen-
dra u'reta grins an gwd.i, thou, so young, what dost thou
with the fellow ? P.C. 1184. Ol ny a pys, yowynk ha
Mn, war Dhu pup prys mercy gan ken, all we pray,
young and old, to God always, mercy with pity. P.C.
39. W. ieuanc, f iouenc. Arm. iaouanc. Sansc. yuvan.
Lat. juvenis.

IOW, s. m. Jupiter, Jove. Another form of leu, qd. v.
See also Duyoio.

IRA, v. a. To anoint, to grease. Llwyd, 245. In the
Ordinalia it is generally written ure, qd. v. W. iraiv.

IRAT, s. m. Ointment. Lhvyd, 176. Written in the
Cornish Vocabulary, urat, qd. v.

IRCH, s. m. Snow. Corn. Voc. nix. The late form was
er, qd. v. W. eira, dry. Arm. erch.

IS, s. m. Corn, a berry. J Iz lara, bread corn ; \pedn
iz, an ear of corn ; % iz saval, standing corn ; J iz diu, a
hurtle-berry. Llwyd, 61, 148, 153, 168. The late form
of ys, qd. v.

ISA, adj. Lowest. Trfv isa, the lowest town, in St.

• Enoder. Isa coil, the lowest wood. W. isav.
ISCEL, s. m. Broth. Corn. Vocab. iskul, jus. The late

form was isgal. Llwyd, 74. W. isgell. From the
Lat. jusculum.

ISEL, adj. Low, humble, lowly. Sup. isella, qd. v. F
popel ny vydh sparyys, yssel y fed/ions gu-ythys, keffrys
yn nos hag yn geydh, his people shall not be spared, low
they shall be kept, by night and by day also. O.M.
1515. Ol an re-ma ty afydh, ow gordhye mara mennyth,
war pen dhe dhevi glyn ysel, all these thou shalt have, if
thou wilt worship me low on thy knees. P.C. 136. In
late Cornish it was generally written isal. Llwyd, 46.
Gwiis isal, humble servant. Comp. isala. Ty isala,
lower house. W. isel. Arm. izel. Ir. isiol, iseal, f isil.
Gael, iosal. Manx, injil.

ISELDOR, s. m. The lowest or deepest part, the bottom.
Llwyd, 68. W. iselder. Ann. izelder.

ISELLA, adj. Lowest. Superlative of isel, qd. v. Ar-
luth, henna me a wra, an gor yn pyt ysella yn mysk
pryves, Lord, that I will do, put him in the lowest pit
among reptiles. R.D. 2010. Arm. izela. W. isav.

ISION, s. m. Chaff, husks of corn. Lhvyd, 111. See
Usion.

ISOT, adv. Downwards. Corn. Voc. deorsum. W. isod,

• i'issol.

ISPAC, s. m. A bishop. Llwyd, 7, 57. The late form

of epscop, qd. v.
ITT A, prep. In. J Po terra vi itta o gmli, when I was

in my bed. Llwyd, 252. A late corruption of yn.
ITH, comp. pron. In thy. Ith torn, in thy hand. LI.

230. Generally written ylh, qd. v.

ITHEU, s. m. A firebrand. Corn. Voc. titio. Supposed

to be a wrong reading of tewen, qd. v.
ITHIC, adj. Huge, large, very great, exceeding, strenu-
ous. Lhvyd, 68, 155, 249. Ithik Ira, most of all, very

much. 122. Generally written in the Ordinalia, ulhcc,

qd. v.
IUH, adv. Above, over. Llwyd, 158. A late form of

tick, qd. v.
IUHAL, adj. High, lofty. A late form of uchcl, qd. v.

J Mar iuhal, so high. Llwyd, 248.
IUNC, adj. Young. J Dean iunfc, a young man. Lhvyd,

74. A late form of iouenc, qd. v., and is variously

written iungk, iynJc, iyngk.
IVRE, s. m. Darnel, tares. Llwyd, 15. Welsh, evrau,

evre. FT. ivraie.
IWIN, s. m. A finger nail. Plural, iwinas. Llu-yd, 176.

A late form of eivin, qd. v.
IYNCAR, s. m. A young man. Lhvyd, 41. English,

younker.

J.

THIS letter was an entire stranger to the Celtic languages,
and when it occurs in old manuscripts it is used for I.
It is used in a few Cornish words to express a very
modern corruption of the sound of di, as jowl for diowl ;
and in the loan of foreign words. With regard to Ar-
moric, Legonidec observes; — "Cette articulation est
toute moderne, et on ne 1'emploie que par un relache-
ment dans la prononciation. Dans les livres anciens, les
mots qui commencent aujourd'hui par J sont ecrits par
I, et Ton prononce encore aussi souvent too, iaved, et
iaritel, que jao, javed, jaritel." J is also used in Manx
for di, as Jet', God. Ir. Dia.

JAMMES, adv. Ever, always, continually. My a vyn
gruthyl castel, ha drehevel dhym oslcl, ynno jammes rag
trcge, I will make a village, and build for myself a
mansion, in it ever to live. O.M. 1711. Hcil pryns
Annas, dhyichy gammas mur lotvene, hail prince Annas,
ever to you (be) mucli joy. P.C. 933. Aban osa mar
gorh's, ny a wra del leverylh ; ha pup onan ol jammes
neffre parys dhys a vydh, since thou art so courteous,
we will do as thou saycst ; and every one ever will be
prepared for thee. R.D. 677. Fr.jamais.

JAUDYN, s. m. An obstinate wilful fellow, a rascal.
Gow a lever an iaudyn, the wilful man tells a lie. P.C.
367. Py hanmv ytv an iaudyn d/iymmo a dhanfonas e,
what is the name of the fellow he has sent to me.
P.C. 1691. Dyct/t vye lones reys queth a' n par-ma dhe
iaudyn, it were a pity that a cloth of this sort should
be given to a wilful man. P.C. 1792. Xyns yw saw
un plos iaudyn, he is nought but a foul rascal. P.C.
1894.

JAWL, s. m. A devil. Anjaicl re'th ewno dh'y glas, the
devil adjust thee to his maw. O.M. 2527. Ygor scon,
abarth anjaivl, dhe dharasotv, open thou at once, in the
devil's name, thy doors. R.D. 80. Ynban dhe nef Iliesu
a wruh yskynne, worth an iawl rah a's gwytho yn pup
le, up to heaven Jesus did ascend, from the devil
that he might keep them in every place. R.D. 2641.
Another form of dewol, qd. v. W. diaicl.

JOVYN

227

LACHA

JEFFO, v. a. He may have. Arluth, henna why ny
wreuch ; an hagkre mcrnans whyleuch ma'njeffo ef, Lord,
that do you not ; seek the most cruel death that he may
have it. R.D. 1973. A corruption of ge.jf'o, (by soften-
ing the g,) which is a mutation of ceffb, 3 pers. s.
subj. of cafos, qd. v.

JENVAR, s. m. January. Mis Jenvar, the month of
January. Written by Llwyd, 67, genwar, qd. v.

JEVAN, s. m. A devil. Me a lever dheuch yn scon, tynnyn
ef yn Ian war (on, map an j'evan, I tell you, forthwith,
let us draw him up on the wave, the son of the evil one.
R.D. 2282. Refethas an falsjevan hydhyiv tergwyth, he
has overcome the false demon this day three times.
P.O. 154.

JEVES, v. a. He had. Mara jeves wl dybbry, me a war
gtryryredy nag yiv e Dew, if he has had a desire to eat,
I shall know true, clearly, that he is not a God. P.O.
47. Map den hep ken ys bara, Ijjth nyn jeves ol beivnes,
leman yn lavarow da a dhue dhyu-orth drenses, Son of
man, without other than bread, hath never had all
life, but in good words that come from trinity. P.O.
66. Neb a vo y qorfgolhys, nyn jeves etham golhy saio y
treys na vans sechys, rag gii'lan yw ol yredy, he whose
body is washed, hath not need of washing except his
feet, that they be not dried, for he is all clean truly.
P.C. 862. Pendra ny vente keusel ? dout an jeves an
losel, mar keus, y vos concludyys, why wilt thou not
speak t a fear the knave has had, if he speaks, that he
will be silenced. P.C. 1776. I consider this word to
be a corruption of geves, qd. v. A mutation of ceves,
or cefts, 3 pers. s. preter. of cafos.

JEVODY, adv. I tell you. Rag dout y vones ledhys, my
ny vynnafjjtvody, for fear of his being killed, I will not,
I tell you. R.D. 594. Gwyr a geusyth,jevody, thou say-
est truth, I tell you. R.D. 653. Lemyn Pilot, jevody
cafus anboics-na hep gwry, us ylh kerchyn, me a vyn, now
Pilate, I tell yon, have that robe without seam, (that)
is about thee, I will. R.D. 1920. Borrowed from the
French, je vous dis.

JORXA, s. m. A day. PI. jorniow. An kynsa jorna,
the first day. C.W. 6. An kethjorna-ma, this same day.
Ibid. 184. Written also jaurna, and by Llwyd, 27,
jwna. J Ha godhewhar ha metten o an kcnsa journa,
and the evening and the morning were the first day.
C.W. p. 189. + Ha gwrenz an ay bos rag tavazoiv, ha
rag termeniow, ha ragjourniow, ha rag bledhednimv, and
let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and
for years, p. 90. From the French,yo«r»<;e.

JOVE, v. subs. They were. In corf Ihesus ydhese, hag
ef yn crows ow cregy,pymp myll strckis deljove, ha puder
gwyth cans goly, in the body of Jesus there were, and lie
on the cross hanging, five thousand strokes as there
were, and four times a hundred wounds. M.C. 227. It
may possibly be a corruption ofgeve, he had, a mutation
of ceve, 3 pers. s. imperf. of cafos.

JOVYN, s. m. Jove. Mar a'th caffaf, re Jovyn, ylh
ladhaf fcyns ys vyUyn am dew luff, if I find thee, by
Jove, I will kill thee before morning with my hands.
O.M. 1532. Rag ht-nna, dhys my a de, gordhye Jovyn
veneges, therefore I swear to thee, to worship the bless-
ed Jove. O.M. 1812. Goif nrp a wordh Jmyn, ha serry
Dew an-artha, unhappy he who worships Jove, and
angers God above. O.M. 1889.

JOWAN, s. m. John, a man's name. Deso benyn, yn
medha, Jowan dhe vab me a ivra, to the woman he said,
I will make John thy son. M.C. 198. lowan y vam a
sensy Marya, Crist del arse, John considered Mary as
his mother, as Christ had commanded. M.C. 199. W.
loan, leuan, Evan. Arm. Ian, lann. Ir. Eoin.

JOWL, s. m. A devil. Y\.jowlmv. Cans an Jowl y funs
tullys, by the devil they were deceived. C.W. 74. A
soweth ! te dha gregy dha'n Jmvl bras, hay anfugy, alas !
thou to believe the great devil, and his hypocrisy.
C.W. 76. A later form of j'aivl, qd. v.

JYST, s. m. A joist, a beam. PL jystys. War tew a
dhellar, daras ty a ivra, port ef a vydh hemvys ; jystys
dredho ty a pyn a Us, rag na vo dtgys, on the hinder
side, a door thou shalt make, a port it shall be sailed ;
beams through it thou shalt nail broadways, that it may
not be opened. C.W. 164. Written also gyst, qd. v.
W. dist. Gael. disl. Scot, geisl, gest.

L.

THIS letter is radical, and immutable in all the Celtic lan-
guages, except in Welsh, where it is secondary, and a
mutation of II. The Welsh radical II has an aspirate
sound, now peculiar to that language, but the / was
strongly aspirated in the Anglo-Saxon, as we find there
hlaf, a loaf ; hloefdig, a lady ; hlaword, a lord.

LA, s. m. A hand. Lhvyd, 242. An abbreviated form
of lau, or lav, id. qd. lef, qd. v.

LAC, adv. Loose, remiss, lax, out of order, naughty, bad.
Comp. lacca, worse. Alemma bus yn Tryger, icar bw
fay lacka mester ny alsen y dhyerbyn, from hence to Tre-
guer, on my faith, a worse master I should not be able
to meet him. P.C. 2275. Me an kymer yn dysdayn,
mar ny vedhaf ve prevys whcith mer lacka, I take it in
disdain, if I shall not be proved yet much worse. C.W.
106. Ma lias gwrey lacka vel seag, there are many
wives worse than grains. Pryce. W. llac. Ir. lag.
Gael. lag. Manx, lhag. Lat. laxus, Irtsstis.

LACCA, s. m. A pit, a well. Llwyd, 132. According
to Pryce, it also means a rivulet; — " which we still call
a lake, and leak, or hake ; Landleake, the church on the
rivulet." See also Lagen. Welsh, llu-ch, t latch, a lake.
Arm. louch, lagen. Ir. loch. Gael. loch. Manx, logh.
Gr. \axKoi. Lat. lacus.

LACCA, v. n. To faint away. Prethy ny allaf pella ;
me a vf/dh stir dha lacka, mes te dhym a lavara, I can hold
no longer; I shall be sure to faint, except thou tell it
to me. C.W. 46 W. llaccdu.

LACE, v. a. To lick, or slap ; to throw about ; to cudgel ;
to lace or lash. Me a'th lak, I will lace thee. Pryce.
W. llachio.

LACIE, v. a. To lace together, to fasten. Aban yw an
prcn tellys, bed/tens an ebyl gorrys dredhe, rag aga lade,
since the wood is bored, let the pegs be put through
them, to fasten them. P.C. 2575. From the English,
lace.

LACIIA, s. m. Law. Dymrys a vydh ol ludy, ha kellys
an lacha ny, undone will be all Judea, and lost our law.

LADH

R.D. 11. Ty a wra y worre scon a dhcscmpys yn pry son,
an casadow, bys may hallo bus juggys, ha dre lacha bos
dampnys dhe fos marow, thou slialt put him forthwith
immediately iu prison, the hateful one, till he may be
tried, and by law condemned to be put to death. R.D.
1981. The more general form is laha, qd. v. Arm.
lezen, t lesen, t laes. Irish, lagh. Gael. lagh. Manx,
leigh. Lat. lex, le.ge. Med. Lat. laga. Ang. Sax. la/c,
laga. Germ. lage. Isl. lag, laug. Swed. lagh, lag.
Eng. law.

LAD, s. m. Liquor. Corn. Voc. liquor, W. llaith, subs,
and adjective. Arm. leiz. Irish, flinch. Ga.e\. flinch.
Manx, fliwjh. Lat. latex. Sansc. layat, (li, to become
liquid.)

LADER, s. m. A thief, a robber, a pillager, a plunderer.
PI. ladron, laddron. Corn. Voc. latro. An Edhewon a
grogas ladcr dhe Gryst an barth cledh, hag a dhychmv
lader bras cregy a russtms yn wedh, ha Crist yn ores, leun
a rds, leun y golon a vorcth, guns laddron y tewedhas, del
yiv scrifys ay dheicedh, the Jews hung a robber on the
left side of Christ, and on the right a great robber they
hung also, and in the middle Christ full of grace, his
heart full of sorrow, with robbers he ended, as it is
written of his end. M.C. 186. Dyvedh o, ha lader
jilir, shameless he was, and a very thief. M.C. 191.
An pure lader ynpow, the veriest thief in the country.
P.C. 1174. An laddron an dyalas dre lyes torment ahas,
the thieves mocked him through many detestable tor-
ments. R.D. 1424. An purre laddron yn poiv, the
veriest thieves iu the country. M.C. 90. W. lleidr,
plural, lladron. Arm. laer, pi. laeroun. Ir. sladthoir,
\ladar, -tladron. Goth. Iheidr. Lat. latro, pi. latrones.
Sansc. lut, to rob. Gr. \ddpa, furtively.

LADRA, v. a. To steal, to rob. Written also laddre. 3
pers. s. fut. ladcr. Mnr tue nep gu'ds ha laddre en gwcel
dheworlhyn pryve, medh vydh ol d'agcn ehen, if any fel-
low comes and steals the rods from us secretly, all
shame it will be to our efforts. O.M. 2064. Na lader,
kynfe vyth mar vras quallok, he will not steal, though
he be ever so great a braggart. O.M. 2067. Mar a's
ladtre dheworto, pan pyn a gotho dhodho, if he steal it
from him, what punishment is due to him 1 O.M. 2232.
Gwreuch y pur fast, ma na allons y laddra yn mes an
bedh, make ye them very fast, that they may not steal
him out of the tomb. R.D. 35. Mar ny wrer y uythe,
y dhyskyblon yn pryve a'n lader yn mes an beydh, if it be
not guarded, his disciples privily will steal him out of
the tomb. R.D. 343. Dhyworthyn den nan laddro, by na
porth dout, that a man may steal him from us, never
entertain fear. R.D. 380. Y laddre mar whyle den, ef
a'npren, if a man seek to steal it, he shall catch it.
R.D. 370. W. lladralta. Arm. laera.

LADUIT, s. m. Nothing. Corn. Voc. nihil.

LADH, s. m. A cut, a cutting off, a killing, slaughter.
Onon esa yn preson, Barabas ydho gyltvys, presonys o ef
dre dreyson, ha, rag den-ladh kekyjf'rys, there was one in
prison, Barabbas was he called ; he was imprisoned for
treason, and for manslaughter also. M.C. 124. Dhe
v6s den-ladh yw anken, to be the killing of a man is a
misfortune. O.M. 2335. W. llddh, t lad. Arm. laz.
Ir. slaighe, t slaod. Germ, schlacht. Ang. Sax. sleege.
Sansc. slat/t.

228 LAFURYE

LADHB, v. a. To kill, to slay. 2 pers. sing. imp. litdh.
Part, ledhys. 01 warbarth y a yhnjs, te Pylat Iddh e, Iddh
e, mernans an groivs desympys ; Pylat a yeii'sys arte, dre-
dhonch why btilhens ledhys, all together they cried out ; —
" Thou Pilate, kill him ! kill him ! the death of the
cross forthwith ! " Pilate again said ; — " By you let him
be killed." M.C. 142. Rag dhe ladhe den mar (jura,
efa'n gevyth scyth kcmmys a paynys in nor bys-ma, for if
a man shall kill thee, he shall get seven times as much
of pains in the earth of this world. O.M. 598. Rag
dhe verkye my a gwra, yn bys den vyth na'lh ladho, for I
will mark thee, in the world that no man slay thee.
O.M. 603. A mylegcs y'ih ober, ty re'n ladhes, O cursed
in thy deed, thou hast killed him. O.M. 611. Mar nth
cajffif, re Jovyn, y'th ladhaf kyns ys vyttyn, dm dew luef,
if I catch thee, by Jove, I will kill thee before morning
with my hands. O.M. 1533. Saw un marrek a'n ladh-
as, ha dhe'n d6r scon an goras, but a horseman slew
him, and soon drove him to the earth. O.M. 2226. Y
dhadder yw drok tylys, pan y'n ladhsons dybyte, his good-
ness is ill requited, when they have killed him without
pity. P.C. 3098. Me a qrys a lavassen scon war ow
breuth yn litldhen, I think we might venture at once, on
my judgment, to kill him. R.D. 1836. W. llddh, t lad;
t ladam csedo. (Oxf. Gloss.) Arm. laza. Gr. Xij«£«o,
Xnfo/iat. Lat. Icedo.

LADHVA, s. f. Slaughter, murder. Rag an ladhva o
mar vras, ny f/ll Dew dhymo gava, for the murder was so
great, God cannot forgive me. C.W. 98. W. lladhva.

LAFROC, s. m. Breeches. Corn. Voc. femoralia. Laf-
rocmm perizomata vel campestria, drawers. Llwyd, 13,
45, gives lavrak as the late form, for a pair of breeches.
Lafrocwan of the Cornish Vocabulary, he reads lafroc
pan, cloth breeches. 118. Arm. lavrek. W. llavrog,
having large buttocks. The root is the W llavr, the
breech.

LAFUR, s. m. Labour, toil, work. Written also lafyr,
and lavur. Gwyn bys vones dJtymfeihys lufur ha dmcon
an lys, joyful that for me is vanquished the labour and
sorrow of the world. O.M. 851. Pyth etc an othom dynny
cfifun lufur an par-na, what is the need for us to have
such labour ? O.M. 968. Y'th whys lavur dhe dhybry ty
a wra, bys y/h worfen, iu thy sweat thou shalt do labour
to eat, even to thy end. O.M. 273. Heb mur lavur difry
benylha nys tevythfloch, without great labour indeed shall
never children be to her. O.M. 299. Ty refuefesl la fur
bras, thou hast had very great labour. R.D. 2628. Hir-
nath lew tlv yn bys-ma, ma ythov squyth a lavyr bras es
dhymo pub nos ha dydh, a length of time I have lived in
this world, that I am weary with the great labour (that)
is to me every night and day. C.W. 126. W. llavur.
Arm. labour. Ir. t lubhra. Lat. labor.

LAFURYE, v. a. To labour, to toil, to work. M6s dhe
balas my a vyn, rag sustene veivnans dhyn, rys yiv porrys
lafurrye, I will go to dig, to sustain life for us, to labour
is very needful. O.M. 683. Rag genes yn pub teller,
parys of dhe lafurye, for with thee in every place I am
ready to work. O.M. 940. Pan vo ol dhyn lafurryys,
agan wheyl a vydh mothoiv, when all is laboured by us,
our work will 'be failing. O.M. 1225. Reys yw dhyso
lafurrya, it is necessary for thee to work. O.M. 1268.
Nans on lafuryys ganso, hag an ys.iyly pur squyth, now
we are oppressed with it, and our limbs are very weary.

LAM

229

LAPPIORES

O.M. 2S23. W. Uavurio. Arm. laloura. Lat. laboro.

LAGADEC, adj. Full of eyes, quick of sight. Llwyd,
105, gives layadzhac as the late corrupt form. W. llyg-
adog. Arm. lagadcc.

LAGAS, s. m. An eye. PI. lagasow. As is the general
case with pairs, the dual form dew laqas is often used
instead of the plural. An golom gldsny lagas, the dove
with blue eyes. O.M. 1109, 1135. I^emyn gans ow
dew lagas me a wel, now with my eyes I see. P.O. 410.
Agan dew lagas yw marthys cldf mv colyas, our eyes are
wondrous sore in watching. P.O. 1065. Me a tru ware
yn y dhew lagas, I will spit soon in his eyes. P.C. 1400.
A-rfik agan lagasow, a-les ol y wolymv ny a welas, before
our eyes, displayed all his wounds we saw. R.D. 1492.
A later form of lagal.

LAG AT, s. m. An eye. Corn. Voc. oculus. PI. legeit, oculi.
Bleu en lagat, palpebre, eyelashes. Biu en lagat, pupilla,
the pupil, (lit. life) of the eye. (W. mallygad. Arm.
map an lacad.J This is the oldest orthography. W.
llygad, t licat. Arm. lagad. Sansc. tabs, or /awe, to see.

LAGEN, s. f. A pond, a pool, a lake. Corn. Voc. stay-
num. Arm. lagen.

LAHA, s. m. Law. PI. lahys. An debel dun a gewsys,
dhynny yma laha may rijs y vonas ledhys, rag mdb Du ef
a omn-ra, the evil folk said ; — " Surely, we have a law
that he must be killed, for he makes himself the Son
of God." M.C. 143. Ambosom orth tryher gwreys, an-
nedhe nyns fs laha, promises made by the mighty, of
them there is no law. O.M. 1235. Gwas da, crocer
dhym yma, a aswon mur a laha, I have a crozier-bearer,
a good fellow, who knows much law. P.C. 1457. Lem-
myn me agis pi/s oil a baynis Crist predery, ha navogesys
dhe goll an lahys a rug dhynny, now I pray you all to
think of Christ's pains, and that to loss be not left the
laws he made for us. M.C. 182. Yma un gwds marthys
prout, ol an cyte ow trylye, hag an lakes mv syndye, there
is a fellow wondrous proud, turning all the city, and
violating the laws. P.C. 580. Another form of lacha,
qd. v , ch being softened into h.

LAHVELET, s. m. A rudder. Pryce. This form must
be corrupt. It is connected with Welsh, llywedydh, a
guider, from llyw, a rudder, which is also preserved in
the Cornish, leu, qd. v.

LAIAX, adj. Faithful. Corn. Vocab.Jldelis. The form
used in the Ordinalia is the contracted one of len, qd. v.

LAIG, s. m. A layman. Llwyd, 75. Another form of
lii/;, and lee, qd. v.

LAINES, s. f. A nun. Corn. Voc. nonna. W. lleian.
Arm. Icanez, t leanes. (W. lleiandy, a nunnery. Arm.
leandi.)

LAIT, s. m. Milk. Corn. Voc. lac. The old orthography
of leyth, or lelh, qd. v., as written in the Ordinalia.
"W.llaeth. Arm. leaz, lez. Irish, lacfid, t laith. Gael.
lachd. Lat. lac, lacte.

LAITTY, s. m. A milkhouse, a dairy. A local name.
Comp. of lait, milk, and ty, a house.

LAM, s. m. A leap, a stride ; a space of time or place;
a slip, fall, trip, sliding; chance, accident. Ny lettys
saw un lam, ow hafus banneth mv mam, I stopped only a
space, receiving the blessing of my mother. O.M. 470.
Dhetoorte un lam bechan ydh ethpesy may halle, he went
from them a little space that he might pray. M.C. 53.
A lords, re's bo drok lam, 0 rascals ! be it an evil step

for ye ! P.C. 1125. Me a wra y concludye war un lam,
I will shut him up in a trice. P.C. 1464. KetUer tetm
dre dhe dew tros my a's guy sic, may fo drtik lam, nails
soon through thy two feet I will drive, that it may be
an evil chance. P.C. 2782. Ty a fydh cowal drok lam,
thou shalt have a fully bad leap. P.C. 2913. W. Ham.
Arm. lamm. Irish, leum, t him. Gael. leum. Manx,
Iheim.

LAMME, v. a. To leap, to jump, to bound, to stride, to
step. Lemmel was also used for the infinitive. War
ow fay hemma yw deaul ymskemunys, yn mes an dor y
lammas, on my faith this is a devil accursed, out of the
earth he has jumped. R.D. 2090. A'n bedhpan dhueth
ha lamme, y fyys yn un vramme, men kemerys from the
grave when he came and leaped, thou fleddest in terror,
seized by fear. R.D. 2093. W. llammu ; t lammam,
salio. (Oxf. Gloss.) Arm. lammout, lemel, \lamma. Ir.
leim. Gael. leum. Manx, Iheim. Sansc. Imp. Goth.
hlaupa. Ang. Sax. hleapa. Germ, laufe. Eng. leap.
Gr. XejVw. Lat. labor.

LAN, s. f. A church, an inclosure. The primary mean-
ing was a piece of ground enclosed for any purpose ; an
area to deposit any thing in ; hence a yard ; a church-
yard. With the sense of a yard, we have in Welsh,
corlan, a sheepfold ; giuinllan, a vineyard; perllan, an
orchard ; ydlan, a stackyard, <fec. With the sense of a
church, it enters into most of the names of parishes
in Wales, as Llangadimladr, Llandudno, Llangernyw,
&c., and wherever the Welsh were resident, as in Corn-
wall, where we have Lanmorran, Landuwenac, Lan-
reath,&c., and in Britanny, there are Lanbaol, Lanqoat,
Laniliz, <kc. Again in Scotland, we have Lanlride, Lan-
morgan, &c., and in England, Lancant, Lanbeach, Lan-
gar, &c. W. llan. Arm. Ian. Ir. t lann, t land. Gael,
t lann. Manx, lhan, lhannee.

LAN, adj. Clean, pure, fair, holy. A mutation of glfin,
qd. v. I beyn o mar grejf ha (yn, caman na ylly beice
heb dascor y eneff gwyn ; bythqueth yn Ian revewse, his
pain was so strong and keen, that he could not live any
way without parting with his pure soul ; ever holy he
had lived. M.C. 204. W. glan, Ian.

LANHERCH, s. m. An open place in a wood, a sheltered
area, a glade, a forest. Corn. Vocab. saltus. W. llan-
erch. It is the name of several places in Wales, as
Llanerch y medh, Llanerch Aeron,&c. ; and in Cornwall,
as Lanracfc ; and in Scotland, as Lancrk, and Lanrick.

LANWES, s. m. Fulness, satiety, glut. Ty a wra icoge
hemma gorre an tus a le-na bys yn tyreth a dhyniea lan-
wes leyth ha mel Jccfrys, thou shalt after this bring the
people thence to a land that produces fulness of milk,
and honey also. O.M. 1430. Welsh, llanwed, llonaid,
t loneit. Irish, lainne, + lanad. Gael, lanachd, laine.
Manx, laneid.

LAOL, v. a. To say, to speak, to tell. Llwyd, 54.
J Them vi Idol, I say. 71. J Dho Idol gow, to tell a
falsehood. 150. J Emd radn a 161, some say. 250. It
occurs only in late Cornish. Welsh, llolio, to prate, to
tattle. Sansc. lal, to prate.

LAPPIOR, s. m. A dancer. Corn. Voc. saltator. Form-
ed from the English, leaper.

LAPPIORES, s. f. A female dancer, a dancing woman.
Corn. Voc. saltatrix. From lappior, with the feminine
termination.

LAVAR

230

LAWE

LAS, adj. Blue ; grey ; green. The feminine mutation
of glas, qd. v. Losowan Ids, a green herb. Mola Ids, a
fieldfare. Llwyd, 168.

LAST, s. m. Nastiness. Cans an Edhewon war hast
dr6k dhewas a ve dythgtys, tebell lycour mur y last, eysyll
bestyll kemyskis, by the Jews in haste a bad drink was
dighted, evil liquor, great its nastiness, vinegar, gall
mixed. M.C. 202. Arm. lastez, filth.
LATH, s. m. Milk. Llwyd, 75. Lath is a contracted

form of leath, id. qd. leyih. See Lait.
LATHYE, v. a. To lay or place. H'ow gwereseuch,
cmvethe, mv corre tumbyr yn ban, may holler aga lathyt;
yn cres an chy res vye kafus gyst cref na vo gwan, and
help me, comrades, putting the timber up, that they
may be laid, in the middle of the house it would be
necessary to have a strong beam (that) is not weak.
O.M. 2480. Hay yll troys a ve gorris poran war ben y
gele, worth an grows y forts lathyys, gans kcnter gteyskis
dredhe, and one of his feet was placed right over the
other, on the cross they were laid, with a nail struck
through them. M.C. 179.

LAU, s. f. A hand. Corn. Vocab. manus ; which also
furnishes us with another form, lof, dual, duilof, as lien
duilof, a towel. The forms preserved in the Ordinalia
are lef, luef; dual, d&vluef, dyulef, dule, dyule, deule.
W. Haw, \ lau, + lof, whence llovrudh, redhanded ; llovi,
to handle ; rhaglovydh, a vice-gerent ; unllovyauc, one-
handed. Arm. f lao, t la. Irish, lamh, f lam, t laam.
Gael. lamh. Manx, laue. Goth. Iqfa. Scottish, loof.
Eng. luff. Sansc. labh, to seize. Gr. Xa/3o>, Xa/t/Sava).
LAUN, adj. Full. Pryce. Generally written leun, and

luen, qd. v.

LAUNTIER, s. m. A lamp. Llwyd, 81.
LAUR, adv. Enough, sufficiently. Llwyd, 144. Generally

written lour, qd. v.

LAUTE, s. m. Loyalty, good faith, truth. Cowyth wkek
by my laute, ty a fydh mens a vynny, sweet comrade, by
my truth, thou shalt have all thou wilt. P.O. 589. Del
6s cmcyth da, lavar a pile osa, er dhe laute, as thou art a
good companion, say whence thou art, on thy truth. P.C.
2180. Written also Iraute, and lewte. Derived from
the Old French, loiaule.

LAVALOW, s. m- Apples, fruits. J Gwedhan lavalow,
an apple tree. Llwyd, 10. J Ha Dew laveras, gwrens
an noar dry rag gwells, ha losow toen has, ha'n gweedh
toen lavalow warier e cunda, and God said, let the earth
bring forth grass, and herbs yielding seed, and the trees
yielding fruit after their kind. Gen. j. 11. (M.C. p. 93.)
" L is premised, for what I have observed, only in the
word lavalmv, apples; which is but a very late corrup-
tion of avalow." Llwyd, 231.

LAVAR, s. m. Utterance, speech, voice ; a saying ; a
word ; a proverb. Corn. Vocab. sermo vel locutio. PI.
lavarow, levarow. Mdb den heb ken ys bara nyn gevas
oil y vewnas lemmen yn lavarmc da, a dhe dheivorth an
dremas; dre worthyp Crist yn fir-na lemmyn ny a yllgwel-
as, lavar Du maga del wra nfb a vynno y glewas, the Son
of Man without other than bread hath not taken all his
life, but in good words that come from the Supremely
Good. By Christ's answer then we may now see, how
God's word feeds whosoever will hear it. M.C. 12.
Del leverylh, my a grys y fydh agan enefoiv dre levarow
Dew mygys, as thou sayest, I believe that our souls will

be fed by the words of God. P.C. 76. Whet y lavar a
fue, ores ol dhywhy why, ever his speech was, " Peace to
you all." R.D. 1361. An lavar goth etc lavar gmr,
the old saying is a true saying. Pryce. Welsh, llavar.
Arm. lavar. Irish, labhairt, labhradh, -\-labar, -\-labrad.
Gael, labhairt. Manx, loayr. Sansc. lapan, (lap, to
speak.) Cf. also Latin, lalrum. Span, palabra. Port.
palavra. Eng. palaver.

LAVARY, v. a. To speak, to say, to tell, to pronounce, to
declare. The infinitive is generally leverel, qd. v.
Part, leverys. Hag eth arta dhe besy, del lavarsa ragon
ny, and he went again to pray as he had said for us.
M.C. 56. En prins scon a leveris, te Crist, lavar dhym
pie ma dhe dus, the prince straightway said, " Thou
Christ, tell me where are thy people ?" M.C. 78. Crist
un ger ny Icvery, Christ would not say a word. M.C.
96. Hag y lavarsons dhodho, and they said to him.
M.C. 154. Rag dhys ny lavaraf gow, for I do not tell
thee a lie. O.M. 180. Lavar dhymmo dymvgel, tell thou
to me clearly. O.M. 1369. Dysempys arch ha lavar,
forthwith command thou and say. P.C. 61. Nyns us
gorryth na benen byth well cusyl bys vycfcen a lavarre,
there is not male or female ever better advice to eter-
nity (that) could mention. R.D. 422. For examples
of the other tenses see Leverel. W. llavaru, lleva-u.
Arm. lavaret. Irish, labhair. Gael, labhair. Manx,
loayr. Sansc. lap.

LAVASY, v. a. To dare, to venture, to attempt. Porth-
eres gentyl mars 6s, me a'th pys a lavasos dry ow cowyth
abervedh, portress, gentle as thou art, I pray thee that
thou wouldst venture to bring my companion within.
P.C. 1226. Me a grys a lavassen scon war ow bnu/h y'n
latthen, I think we might venture at once, on my judg-
ment, to kill him. R.D. 1835. Mar levesyn y knoukye
ol dhe brewyon, y wren dhodho ef ht-p mar, if I might
venture to knock him all to pieces, I would do it to him
without doubt. R.D. 1892. W. llavasu. Ir. lamham,
•\-Iuisim.

LAVERYANS, s. m. A tongue or language. Pryce.

LAVIRIA, v. a. To work, to labour. J Dera vi laviria,
I do labour. Llwyd, 246. A late form of lafurye, qd. v.

LAVIRIANS, s. m. Labouring, labour. \ Buz, gen nebas
lavirians, eye venja dendle go booz, ha dillax, but, with
little labour, they would get their meat, and clothes.
Pryce. W. llavuriant.

LAVRAC, s. m. A pair of breeches. Llwyd, 13, 45.
Lavrak pan, cloth breeches. 118. A later form of lafrog,
qd. v.

LAVUR, s. m. Work, labour, toil. Heb mur lavur defry
benytha nys tevythjloch, without great labour indeed she
shall never bear children. O.M. 299. Awos lavur na
dewon nefre ny fallaf dheuchwhy, because of labour nor
sorrow, I will never fail you. O.M. 2405. God/ieveuch
omma lavur, endure ye here labour. P.C. 1024. Written
also lafur, qd. v.

LA WAN, s. m. Birds, fowls. Yn tan ty a wra ksky, ha
keth pagya-ma defry yn rffarn, why drog lawan, in fire
thou shalt burn, and this homicide surely in hell, ye
wicked fowls. C.W. 124.

LAWE, s. m. Laud, praise, request. Yn cnour Dew,
dh'y /awe, euch dh'y drehy hep lettye, in honour of God,
to his praise, go ye to cut it without delaying. O.M.
2504. Ny vyn Dew ker, dh'y hme, na fella my dhe
veive omma genouch, dear God, to his praise, will not

LE

231

LEDAN

that I should live any longer here with you. O.M.
2359. Woge hen-ma ty a wel Map Dew owdh esedhe a
bart dy<w, dh'y lawe, dhe'n Tas Dew, Arluth huhel, after
this thou shalt see the Son of God sitting on the right
side, to his praise, of the Father God, Lord high. P.O.
1329.

LAWEX, adj. Joyful, glad. Pryce. Generally written
louvn, qd. v.

LAWENES, s. m. Joy, gladness, delight. Lhvyd, 62. A
later form of lowene, qd. v. W. llawenydh

LAWENIC, adj. Cheerful, glad, merry. Llwyd, 13, 42.
Generally written loivenec, qd. v.

LAWER, adj. Many, much ; several. Lawer Jlowrys a
bub ehan yn plas-ma yta tevys, many flowers of every
kind in this place shall grow. C.W. 28. J Pysgoz
lawer, many fishes. Lhvyd, 248. The word is variously
written Imver, lawr, and lour, qd. v. W. llawer. Ir. lear,
lor, \lar, ^cilar, \Jiilar. Gael. leor. Manx, liooar. Gr.
ir\rjpr^. Lat. plerus, plures.

LAWETHAN, s. m. Fiends. Belsebuc ha lawelhan,
dylleuch lukes ha taran quyt an losco, Beelzebub and
fiends send forth lightnings and thunder, that it burn
him quite. R.D. 128. Ha my caugeon lawethan, mer-
wel a wren ow cul tan yn dan an chek, and my dirty
fiends, we will die making a fire under the kettle. R.D.
139.

LAWN, adj. Clean, clear, open. A corruption of Ian,
a mutation of gliin. Trelawn, an open town. It may
however be connected with W. llawnt. Eng. lawn.

LAYS, s. m. Laws. A contracted form of lahys, pi. of
laha, qd. v.

LAYS, adj. Green. Pren lays, a green tree. Pryce.
A late form of las, a mutation of glas, qd. v. It was
finally written lose, as Goonlase, the green down, in St.
Agnes. Borlase, the green top or summit.

LE, s. m. A place, space, spot, situation, stead. A'm bew-
nans dd yw scrifys yn lyffrow en leas le, of my life as
it is written in many a place. M.C. 73. Ihcsus a
dhedhoras, hag cth yn le mayfynne, Jesus ascended, and
went to the place that he would. M.C. 243. Ha ny
ow tos a le-na, and we coming from that place. O.M.
714. Ojfrynnye an keth mols-ma, yn le Ysac, y settya
war an alter dhe lesky, (I will) offer this same sheep; in-
stead of Isaac (I will) set it on the altar to burn. O.M.
1385. My a vyn gul yn della, py le penag y's kyjfyn, I
will do so, wherever I find it. P.O. 1551. Omma
aberth yn pen wlas, le na fue denses bytJiqueth, here
within the head country, where manhood never was.
R.D. 2531. W. lie, floe. Arm. lech. Ir. foe. Gael,
foe. Lat. locus. Gr. Xe'xos. Ang. Sax. leak, lege. Eng.
lay. Russ. Ing. Fr. lieu.

LE, adj. Less, smaller. Used as the comparative of
bixhan. Superl. leia, qd. v. Dek-warn-ugens a mone ;
me ny vennaf cafus le yn gwyryoneth, thirty of money ;
I will not take less in truth. 'P.O. 594. Mer le, much
less. I.ln-yd, 91. J Na reugh eva re, mez eva rag guz
zehaz ; ha hedna, muy po le, vcdna gwitha corf en ehaz,
do not drink too much, but drink for your thirst ; and
that, more or less, will keep the body in health. Pryce,
Welsh, llai. Irish, lugha, ^laigiu, \lu. Gael, lugha.
Manx, sloo. Old Celtic, lugu, in Lugu-dunum, Lyons ;
Lugu-ba Ilium, Carlisle ; <Stc. Greek, e'Xoxvs
Eng. less. Sansc. laghu, (lie, to diminish.)

LEAD AN, adj. Large. Llwyd, 76. See Ledan.

LEAL, adj. Faithful, true, loyal. Llwyd, 59. Me a
byes dhe'n leal Drenges, ha drevo omma yn beys dha vus
leal servant dhodho, I pray to the faithful Trinity, and
while I am here in the world, to be a loyal servant to
it. C.W. 102. The general form in the Ordinalia is
the contracted one of lei, qd. v. Arm. leal. Span. leal.
It. leak. Fr. t leall. Scot. Ml. From the Lat. legalis.

LEANA, v. a. To fill to fill up. Dho leana. Llwyd, 68.
A late form of lenwel, qd. v.

LEAS, adj. Many, frequent, much. Yn lyffrow yn leas
le, are brofusy leverys, in books in many places by pro-
phets spoken. M.C. 73. Herodes a wovynnys orth
Ihesus Crist leas tra, Herod asked of Jesus Christ many
a thing. M.C. 111. Golemv pals leas myll, plenteous
wounds many thousands. M.C. 165. Ha leas ganso
ena dodho a dhuk dusluny, and many with him there to
him bare witness. M.C. 208. Written also lias, and
lues, qd. v. W. lliaws, t liaus. Arm. lies, (a-lies, often.)
Ir. liachd, f lia.

LEAS, s. m. Breadth. $ Maoz a leas, to go abroad.
Llwyd, 129. A late form of les, qd. v.

LEASDER, s. m. Plenty, abundance. Pryce.

LEATH, s. m. Milk. Llwyd, 75. Leath crev, raw milk.
Leath comics, sour milk. J Es leath luck gen veu, is
there milk enough with the cow ? Pryce. Another
form of leth, or leyth, which are again later forms of
lait, qd. v.

LEAUH, s. m. A calf. £ Man muh gen leauh\ the cow
is in calf. Llwyd, 230. A late corruption of loch.
qd. v.

LEAUH, s. m. The ague. ^.Idzha'n leauh dhe'n den
yynk-na, has that young man the ague ? Lhvyd, 242.
Arm. leach, lech, the rickets.

LEB, adj. Wet. The feminine mutation of gleb, qd. v.
Cewar leb, wet weather. Llwyd, 243.

LEB, pron. rel. Who, which, what. Lhvyd, 134. A
late corruption of neb, qd. v.

LEBBA, adv. Here. Llwyd, 248. A more recent cor-
ruption of lebma,

LEBMA, adv. Here. $ A lebma, from hence. Lhvyd, 66.
A late corruption of lemma, qd. v.

LEBMA, v. a. To sharpen. Lhvyd, 41. A late cor-
ruption of lemma, qd. v.

LEBMAL, v. a. To leap, to hop, to dance. Llwyd, 143,
245. A late corruption of lemmel, qd. v.

LEBMEN, adv. Now. Llwyd, 251. Written also leb-
myn, being late corruptions of lemmyn, qd. v.

LEC, adj. Lay. Asson whansek ol dhe pysy, lettrys fin
lek, war Dhu mercy, we are desirous to pray, lettered
and lay, to God for mercy. P.O. 38. Otte omma s/cyber
dek, ha cola, lour war hy luer, pynag vo lettrys' py lek a
weles an chy, nym der, see here a fair room, and straw
enough on its floor ; whoever he may be, lettered or lay,
(that) hath seen the house, I am not concerned. P.C.
681. Another form of leic, qd. v.

LEDAN, adj. Broad, wide, ample, spacious, extensive.
Yn amendys a'd pehasmv, orden bos givreys temple golou;
bras ha ledan, in amends of thy sins, order to be made
a brilliant temple, great and ample. O.M. 2261. Ha'n
Edhewon a worms a uch Ihesus Crist un men, leden o,
ha poys, ha bras, moy agis gavel (redden, and the Jews
put above Jesus Christ a stone, broad it was, and heavy,

LEGAST

232

LEHMAN

and large, more than the grasp of three men. M.C.
237. W. llydan, tfrfan. Arm. ledan. Irish, leathern,
t lethan, t|Ste». Gael, leathan. Manx, llean. Greek,
TrXori/s. Lat latus. Sansc. parthus ; (parth, to expand.)
Goth Iraids. Lith. platus. Ang. Sax. Irad. Germ.
irezY. Eng. broad.

LEDANLES, s. f. A plaintain. Llwyd, 121. Called in
the Corn. Voc. enlidan, qd. v. Comp. of /crfara, broad,
and les, a herb. Arm. ledanlus. W. %ctore yfordh.

LEDR, s. m. A cliff, a steep hill. Written also ledra.
Lam ledra, the cliff, or steep spot of ground. Pryce.
This may however be compared with W. Ham y lladrun,
the robbers' leap ; a precipice in Merioneth, where
thieves were thrown down. W. llethyr, llethr, a cliff.

LEDRYS, part. Stolen. Part. pass, of ladra, qd. v.
Mar nyfedhe ef givylhys, gans y tiis yfydh leddrys, if he
be not guarded, by his people he will be stolen. R.D.
354. Written by Llwyd, 354, ledres. Po mark ledres,
when a horse is stolen.

LEDYA, v. a. To lead. Pyiv ytlio a's hembronk dhy, mar
ny wrafvy nag Aron ago, Icdya venary, who tlien will
lead them to it, if I nor Aaron do not conduct them
ever 1 O.M. 1876. Borrowed from the English.

LEDZHEC, s. f. A heifer. Lltvyd, 3, 240.

LEDHYS, part. Killed, slain. Part. pass, of ladhe, qd. v.
El a'n n'f of, danfenyx rag gieythe na ve ledhys dhe vap
Ysac, an angel from heaven I am, sent to preserve that
be not killed thy son Isaac. O.M. 1373. Mar codfifo
an casadoro, dy.ituuch y fycn ledhys, if the villain knew,
immediately I should be killed. O.M. 2120.

LEP, s. f. A voice, sound, cry. Dhe lef, Arluth, a gletv-
af, thy voice, Lord, I hear. O.M. 587. Ty re glewas
agan Iff, thou hast heard our voice. R.D. 174. Uthylc
yw cleivas y Iff, it is terrible to hear his voice. R.D. 2340.
Orlo efy a sedhas, may cleivo lef Ihesus u'heh, on it they
sat, that they might hear the voice of sweet Jesus.
M.C. 77. Welsh, lltv. Arm. lef, lev. Cf. Lat. clamo,
to cry out.

LEF, s. f. A hand. Gwlan ef re gollas an plus, am lef
(lliychow a wrussen dh'y ivylhe an gejj'o grtls, he has
quite lost the place, (which) with my right hand I
had made to keep it if he had the grace. O.M. 421.
Hug yn y leff ' dhychow yn wedh gwelen wyn a ve gor-
m, and in his right hand also a white rod was put.
M.C. 136. Written also, to express the long e, leyf,
and htef. See the dual form dywlef. The earlier forms
were lau and lof, qd. v.

LEFA, v. a. To cry aloud, to shout. Ow lannath dhyso,
Gryjfyn, (y a lefes yn dhe fe. ; mar ny gevyth medh py
givyn, he dhe fenten dhe eve, my blessing on thee,
Gryffyn, thou shoutedst in thy faith ; if thou findest no
mead or wine, go to the fountain to drink. O.M. 2434.
W. llevain. Arm. lef a.

LEGAST, s. m. A lobster. PI. legesti. Llwyd, 33, 242.
Dr. Davies's Welsh-Latin Dictionary, 1632, gives llegest,
polypus piscis, as a Welsh word, and quotes the Liber
Landavensis, as his authority. It is not however the
Welsh name, which is cimmh, and is another instance,
with coth, and many others, of words taken from the
Cornish Vocabulary, and mistaken for Welsh. " In the
Welsh Dictionary, legast is rendered Polypus out of the
Liber Landavensis; but erroneously I suppose, seeing
it is manifestly the Latin Locmta, and that it is at this

day used in that sense in Cornwall. One sort of this
Legasl, (called otherwise by the Cornish, Gavar-mor,)
the Western English called anciently Legxter, afterwards
Lengster, and now Long Oyster." Llwyd, 5. Arm.
legeslr. Fr. langouste.

LEGRADZ, s. m. A reading, a varying, a changing.
PI. legradzhow. Pryce.

LEGRIA, v. a. To read, to vary, to change. Pryce.

LEHAN, s. m. A tile, a slate. Llwyd, 161. The dimi-
nutive of leh, or lech, a slab, or flat stone. W. llech,
llechen. Arm. leach. Irish, leac, -\-liac. Gael. leac.
Manx, leac.

LEHE, v. a. To lessen, to diminish. Part, leheys, Ichys.
Ymvynk ha lays, kynfo tollys dre y deunos, mercy gyhvys ;
scon y gallos a vydh lehys, let young and grey, though
they be deceived by his witchery, call for mercy ; soon
his power shall be lessened. P.C. 21. Penys a reys
rug y terras, may fo leheys miir a y gallos dre ow fynys,
penance is necessary for his lands, that may be dimi-
nished much of his power through my pains. P.C. 44.
AVritten also leyhe, and lyha, qd. v.

LEIA, s. m. Least. Dha'n leiah, en leiah, at least. LI.
91. Written also lyha, qd. v. It is used as the super-
lative of bechan. W. lleiav. Ir. t lugimen.

LEIC, s. m. A layman. Corn. Voc. laicus. The older
form of lee, qd. v. From the Latin.

LEID, s. m. A tribe, a family. Corn. Vocab. progenies
vel trilus. Luyte written in the MS. by another hand,
and read by Llwyd, 4, 166, leith. W. Ihvyth. Ir. slead,
slcachd, sliochd, ^lucht, -rluct. Gael, sluagh, luchd. Manx,
sluight, slei. Sansc. laukas. Gr. Xaos, Xeiros. Goth.
lauths. Germ, leute. Slav. liud.

LEL, adj. Faithful, loyal, true. Comp. and superl. lelle.
Lavar, pie ma Abel, dhe vroder, ow servant lei, say thou,
where is Abel, thy brother, my faithful servant. O.M.
572. An golom glds hy lagas, yn mes gwra hy ddyfre ;
Idle edhen, ren ow thas, leverel ry won pie fe, the dove
blue as to her eyes, do thou liberate out ; a more faith-
ful bird, by my father, I cannot say where there was.
O.M. 1111. Mars 6s pro/us lel,if thou art a faithful
prophet. O.M. 1799. Used also adverbially. Mi it
ivorthyp dhyso lei, I will answer thee faithfully. P.C.
1751. Rag kemmys a'n crys, hag a vo lei vygydhys, syl-
wel a ura, for as many as believe it, and are faithfully
baptized, he will save. R.D. 1143. A contracted form
of leal, qd. v.

LEMMA, v. a. To sharpen, to whet. Part, lemmys. Pan
o an kenlrwv lemmys, hy a's duk dhe'n Edhavon, when
the nails were sharpened, she brought them to the
Jews. M.C. 160. Gans ow boell nmcydh lemmys, my
squat pill pels tymber, with my axe newly sharpened,
will hew every piece of timber. C.W. 166. W. llymmu.
Arm. lemma. Ir. liomham. Gael, liomh. Manx, shltev,

LEMMA, adv. Here, this place. Llwyd, 248. Comp. of
le, a place, and ma, here. A lemma, from this place.
hence. Euch a lemma pur iholh bras, del y'm kern
ages dew, go ye hence with great speed, as ye love me
ye two. O.M. 542. W. lle-yma.

LEMMAN, adv. Now, even now, at present, but. Writ
ten indiscriminately lemon, lemen, lemmen, lemyn, It
mijn, and lymmyn. Mars 6s Dew a nefgolow, dysqua lem-
man marthusow may allyfvy y tveles, if thou art the God
of bright heaven, shew now miracles, that I may see

LENDURY

233

LES

them. P.O. 82. Salmon, lemen Ice y'th (our, Solomon,
now go into thy palace. O.M. 2389. Ellas, bytkquet/i
kyns lenimen, y vos gwyr Dew ny wydhen, alas ! ever
before now I did not know him to be true God. P.O.
1913. A^ won vyth pe'dh of lemyn, I know not ever
where I shall go now. O.M. 355. Lemmyn, yacheys
aban 6s, yn ta ty a yl godhfos nag ens Dew byth lemmyn
ef, now, since thou art healed, thou mayest know well
there is not any God but he. R.D. 1749. Nyns yw
guldn lemmyn mostys, it is not clean, but dirty. R.D.
1927. The oldest form is luman, qd. v. The compo-
nent parts are le, a place, and man, id. qd. ma, here.

LBMMEL, v. a. To leap, to jump. Lhvyd,215. The in-
flected tenses are formed from lamme, qd. v.

LEX, s. f. A blanket, a cloak, a whittle. PL lennow,
} lednmv. Corn. Voc. sagum. J Pandra vedhoh why geil
rag lednow rag 'asjlo, what will you do for whittles for
your children 1 Pryce. W. lien, \lenn. Arm. lenn.
Ir. leine, ^leann, ^lenn. Gael, leine. Manx, Iheiney.
Lat. leena.

LEN, s. m. A ling fish. PL lenesow. Y r6f hynwyn
dhe'n pushes, porpus, sowmens, syllyes, ol dhym gustyth y
a vydh; lenesow ha barfusy, pysk ragof ny wra skmy,
mar cordhaf Dew yn perfyth, fishes, porpoises, salmons,
congers, all to me obedient they shall be ; lings and
cods, a fish from me shall not escape, if I worship
God perfectly. O.M. 138. W. lling. Arm. lean. Ir.
lang, long. Gael. long.

LEN, adj. Full. Dhe kekemmys na'm gwello, hag yn per-
fyth an cresso, ow len benneth me a pys, to as many as
shall not see me, and shall perfectly believe it, my full
blessing I pray. R.D. 1556. Len a rds, full of grace.
Llwyd, 232. A contracted form of leun, qd. v.

LEN, adj. Faithful, trusty, true, honest. Nyns us den
art ow servye, len ha givyryon, me a greys, there is not a
man serving me, trusty and true, I believe. O.M. 930.
Del oma marrek len, as I am a trusty knight. O.M.
2150. Gn-yw yw yn len dhe servye, it is worth while to
serve thee faithfully. O.M. 2608. Rak dhe v6s, geyler,
mar len, because, gaoler, thou art so trusty. R.D. 91.
Gensy prest dew venyn len esu worth y homfortye, with her
at hand were two loyal women, comforting her. M.C.
167. A contracted form of laian, qd. v., as written in
the Cornish Vocabulary. It seems to be derived from
the French, t loiau.

LENA, adv. That place, there. A lenn, from that place.
An Edhewon yntredhe a rug may wrellons terry aga mor*
thosow whare, hag a lena aga dry, the Jews among them
caused that they should break their thighs anon, and
bring them thence. M.C. 229. Ef a rug dhedhe yn
scon monas yn mes a lene, he made them forthwith go
out from thence. M.C. 30. (Lene is to be read lena.
Llwyd, 227.) Comp. of le, a place, and na, there. W.
lle-yna.

LENCY, v. a. To swallow, to absorb. Dreath len/ty, a
quicksand. Llwyd, 160. It occurs also in the com-
pound dadlyncy. Clunk, to swallow, is still used in
Cornwall. W. llyncu, t lunca. Arm. lonca. Ir. slug-
adh. Gael, sluig. Manx, Ihuggey.

LENDURY, s. m. Cleanness, cleanliness, good faith,

truth. Rag henna dhe'n bus y tuyth, rag don dustiny ha

(jvrrylh dhe'n lendury yn pup prys, for that I came to the

world, to bear testimony and service to the truth at all

2 i

times. P.C. 2025. Gwyryoneth a reys Jos dreys abervedh
yn mater-ma, ha lendury hehejfrys, rag ymsywe y a wra,
truth must be brought within this affair, and good faith
also, for they follow each other. P.C. 2449. A muta-
tion of glendury, from glander, id. qd. W. glendid,
cleanness, purity, from glan, clean, pure.

LENN, v. a. To read. Dho lenn. Pryce. Arm. lenn,
lenna. W. lien, literature. Arm. lenn. Gael, leughadh.

LENNER, s. m. A reader. PI. lenneriow. Pryce. Arm.
lenner. W. llenwr, a scholar ; dar-llenwr, a reader.

LENWEL, v. a. To fill, replenish, to fulfil, to become
full. Part. pass, lenwys, lynwys. Lemmen pan yw nff
dhyn givrys, ha lenwys a eledh splan, now when heaven
is made to us, and filled with bright angels. O.M. 10.
Mar lenwys ew an b</s lemyn a skerewynsy, so full is the
world now of wickedness. C.W. 162. Ha Dew rug aga
benigya, ha laveras, bed/touch len a has, ha grew cressya
ha lenivel an dour en mor, and God did bless them, and
said, be ye full of seed, and do ye increase and fill the
water in the sea. M.C. p. 94. Ha Dew rug agit benigya,
ha Dew laveras dhodhans, bedhow len a has, ha cressyouch,
ha lenouch an 'oar, and God did bless them, and God
said to them, be ye full of seed, and multiply, and re-
plenish the earth. Ibid. p. 95. W. llenwi, t llewni.
Arm. leunia. Ir. lion, t lin. Gael. lion. Manx, Ihieen.

LER, s. m. A floor, a pavement, a ground floor, the
ground, earth. PL lermv, lerrioiv. Llwyd, 242. Doicr
ha ler, ha tan hagwyns, haul ha lour, ha steyr /cyffrys,
water and earth, and fire and wind, sun and moon and
stars likewise. M.C. 211. An mean ler, the foundation
stone. Llwyd, 60. Written also lear, le.ur, and luer ;
and in the Cornish Vocabulary, lor, qd. v.

LER, s. m. A trace, a footstep. War i ler, after him.
Llwyd, 124, 249. A late abbreviated form of lerch.

LERCH, s. m. A trace, vestige, footstep. Generally used
with war, on, to express the preposition after. A tils
vds, ivhy re welas,fetelformyas Deiv an Tan nefha nor
war lerch y vrys, O good people, ye have seen how God
the Father created heaven and earth after his judgment.
O.M. 2827. Saiv me, war lerch drehevel, a's dyerbyn
dyogel yn Galile ol warbarth, but I, after rising, will
meet you certainly in Galilee altogether. P.C. 896.
Gans moreth ydhof lynwys war dhe lerch, ow arluth whc/c,
with sorrow I am filled after thee, my sweet lord. O.M.
2195. Dun war y lerch, let us come after him. P.C.
663. Milr yw ow fyenasow war y lerch ef, great are
my anxieties after him. R.D. 1072. Dun alemma,
marrougyon, war aga lerch fystynyn, let us come hence,
knights, after them let us haste. O.M. 1641. (Ol, a
footstep, is similarly used in Welsh, as, ar vy ol, after
me ; ar dy ol, after thee ; &c.) Written also lyrch. W.
llyr. Arm. lerch. Ir. lorg, t lore. Gael. lorg. Manx,
lurg.

LES, s. m. Commodity, profit, advantage, good, benefit,
interest, service. Corn. Vocab. commodum. An Tds
Dew gordhyys re bo, a's ordnes dhym rag ow les, the
Father God be worshipped, who has appointed her to
me for my benefit. O.M 1 16. Na wra gruyth na fo
dhe les, do not an action that is not for advantage.
R.D. 876. Lemmyn mos dhe dharyvas tra na wra les,
but to go to assert a thing of no benefit. R.D. 952.
Nep aformyas m6r ha tyr, hag olpup tra yn ivedh ol rag
agan les, who created sea and land, and all things also

LESIC

234

LEU

for our advantage. R.D. 1198. W. lies. IT. leas, •[les.
Gael, leas,

LES, s. m. A court, a hall. Les-newydh, new court, the
name of a hundred in Cornwall. Written also Us, qd. v.

LBS, s. m. Breadth, width, latitude. A les, abroad. Try
keys dhe bed kemery; a drfis musury trylles (try les,) three
lengths of thy spade thou shalt take ; athwart thou
shalt measure three breadths. O.M. 393. Hauler
bans kevelyn yn-icedh ty a wra y les, half a hundred
cubits also thou shalt make its width. O.M. 958. Worth
an les y a dollas dew doll yn grows, according to the
width they bored two holes in the cross. M.C. 178.
War anfurdh dyllas a Us a ve gurris dhe ragdhe, on the
road raiment was placed abroad before them. M.C.
29. An dour a uger a les, the water will open wide.
O.M. 1666. Me a wel dhe wolyoiv warbarlh a les, I see
thy wounds altogether disclosed. R.D. 1317. W. lied,
•\-llet. Arm. led. Irish, leithne, "flethit. Gael. lend.
Manx, Iheead.

LES, s. m. An herb. Corn. Vocab. herla. Los and his
must have been other forms, whence the plurals, losow
and lusoiv, (\luzu.) Avel olow aga threys, sych yns ol
kepar ha leys, like the prints of their feet, they are all
dry like herbs. O.M. 761. Hag yn t$r gorhemmennaf
may tefo gweydh ha losoiv, and I command in the earth
that trees and herbs grow. O.M. 28. Han losowys
erbyn haf degyns has yn erberoiv, and let the plants
against summer produce seed in gardens. O.M. 31.
\V. llys, llws. Arm. lez, louzou, t lus. Ir. lus, t tub.
Gael. lus. Manx, lus.

LESC, s. m. A cradle. Llwyd, 53. Ir. lusca. W. llitsg,
a drag.

LESCY, v. a. To burn, to be burning. Gorre dhe'n
menedh Tabor, yn gordhyans dhym dh'y lesky, put it upon
Mount Tabor, in worship to me to burn it. O.M. 430.
Pur wfjr leskys if a vydh, very truly burnt it shall be.
O.M. 433. Me a n got- war an allcr, hag a'n lesk gans tan
prynncr, I will put him on the altar, and will burn him
with a fire of wood. O.M. 1290. Ow paynys a vydh
garow kyn vos leskys dhe lusmv, my pains will be cruel,
before being burnt to ashes. O.M. 1355. A nyns ese
ynnon ny agan colon ow lesky, ah, was not in us our heart
burning? R.D. 1322. Another form of loscy, qd. v.

LESDERTH, s. m. Feverfew. Corn. Vocab. febrifugia.
Read by Llwyd, 87, les derthen. The latter like the W.
rlyrton,y dhyrton, is formed from the Lat. tertiana.

LESDUSHOC, s. m. Betony. Cornish Vocab. letonica.
Comp. of les, and adj. dushoc, id. qd. W. ttcysog, tufted,
from twys, a tuft or spike, which is characteristic of the
herb.

LESE, v. a. To make broad, to widen, to expand, to
spread. Otte an asen gene, ha'n ebel dhyso keffrys ; war
y heyn rag dhe eysye dyllas me a vyn lese, behold the ass
with me, and the foal for thee also, on her back to ease
thee, clothes I will spread. P.O. 221. W. lledu. Arm.
leda.

LESENGOC, s. m. Marigold, or sunflower. Corn. Voc.
solsequium. Comp. of les, and en, intens. part., and
coch, red. Marigold is called in Welsh, rhudhos, from
rhudh, red.

LESIC, adj. Bushy. Pryce. It occurs in the name
Trelcsic, in St. Earth, and is formed from les, a herb.
W. llyseuawg, abounding with plants.

LESLUIT, s. m. Horehound. Corn. Voc. marrubrium.
Comp. of les, and lull, grey. Lotles is compounded of
the same elements, qd. v. Ir. laithlus.

LESSERCHOC, s. m. Clotbur, hog's-herb. Corn. Vocab.
lappa. Comp. of les, and serchoc, id. qd. W. serchog,
loving. This is read by Tonkin, in Pryce's Vocabulary,
les-en-hoc, lit. hog's-herb.

LESTER, s. f. A vessel of any kind, a ship. Corn. Voc.
navis. PI. lestri, listri. Luu listri, classis, a fleet. Ibid.
Tryhans kevelyn da an lester a vydh a hys, three hundred
cubits good the ship shall be in length. O.M. 956.
Pup maner bos yn bys-ma, us dhe dybry may te.le.ih, rat)
den ha lest maga la, yn dhe lester ty a fedh, all manner
of food in this world, which ought to be eaten, for man
and beast as well, in thy ship thou shalt have. O.M.
996. Gwarnys 6fgans Dew an Tas, dhe withyl an lester-
ma, warned I am by God the Father, to make this ship.
C.W. 168. Glut lestri, a dish-clout. Llwyd, 116. See
also encoislester, and goloulester. W. llestyr, pi. llestri.
Arm. lestr, pi. listri. Ir. leaster, t lester. Gael, leastar.

LESTEZIUS, adj. Lousy. Llwyd, 115. It is probably
the Arm. lastezuz, which has the same meaning.

LET, s. m. Hinderance, hesitation, delay. Tyorryon,
lyeuch an temple hep let, na dheffo glaiv dhe'n styllyow,
tilers, cover ye the temple without delay, that the rain
come not to the rafters. O.M. 2487. Ke yn kerch
dywhans hep let, go thy way quickly without stopping.
R.D. 116. Vynylha, hep na moy let, evermore, without
any further delay. R.D. 2283. Not Celtic, being the
old English, let.

LETSHAR, s. m. A frying pan. Llwyd, 61, 144.

LETTRYS. adj. Lettered. Asson whansek ol dhepysy, lel-
trys ha lek, ivar Dhu mercy, we are desirous all to pray,
lettered and lay, to God for mercy. P.O. 38. Otte omma
skyber dek, ha cala lour war hy liter ; pynak vo lettrys
py lek, a weles an chy, nym der, see here a fair room,
and straw enough on its floor ; whoever he may be,
lettered or lay, (that) has seen the house, I am not
concerned. P.O. 688.

LETTYA, v. a. To stop, to delay, to hinder or prevent.
Ny Icllys saw un lam, I stopped only a space. O.M. 470.
A das, colon caradow, ny vynnuf lettya pella, 0 father,
dear heart, I will not stop longer. O.M. 722. Fystyn,
hep letlyt; doro dhym an gu'yn gtvella, haste thou, without
stopping, bring me the best wine. O.M. 1903. Mtim
qureth aga lettya, if thou wilt prevent them. O.M. 1495.
My a worthcp dfiys whan; yn certan na vy letlyys, I will
answer thee at once ; certainly that thou be not de-
layed. O.M. 2236. Lavar dhynny dhe volungcth, na
ven let/yes gans whelhlow, tell us thy will, that we be
not delayed with tales. P.C. 2054.

LETHER, s. m. A letter, an epistle. Plural, lelherow.
Pryce. See Liiher.

LETHEREN, s. f. A letter, a character of the alphabet.
See Lithcren.

LEU, s. m. A lion. Corn. Voc. leo. Yla an seth tennys,
ha'n best yma gweskys, y vernans gallas ganso ; dog ve
besyn dhodho, may kalian ve altendya pan vaner leiv ydh-
ewa, lo the arrow is shot, and the beast is struck ; its
death is gone with it ; lead me to it that I may observe
what manner of lion it is. C.W. 114. W. llew. Arm.
leon. Irish, lean, t leo. Gael, leomhann. Manx, lion.

LEVEREL

235

LEYTH

Gr. XeW. Lat. leo, hone. Basque, Icoya, leu. Sansc.
lunakas, a ferocious beast, from lit, to cut.

LEU, s. m. The rudder of a ship. Corn. Vocab. clavus.
Leu pi obil, a rudder or peg. Lew gurhal, the rudder of
a ship. Llwyd, 48. W. llyw.

LEUX, adj. Full, replete, complete. Mai Marea, lean a
ras, oil y vodh a ve clewys, the Son of Mary, full of grace,
all his wish was heard. M.C. 9. Y box rych kun a yly,
fiy a vynnas y derry, her box rich full of salve, she
wished to break it. M.C. 35. Ha Crist yn cres, leun a
ras,leun y golon a voreth, and Christ in the middle, full of
grace, his heart full of sorrow. M.C. 186. Written also
luen, and contractedly Un, qd. v. \V. llawn. Arm.
leun. Ir. Ian. Gael. liin. Manx, lane. Gr. jrXe'ot,
jroXiis. 1&t. plenus. Goth. fulls. Lith.pilnas. Sansc.
pulas, from pul, to heap up.

LEUR, s. m. A floor, pavement, ground floor, ground,
earth. Effo Crist a dhcth dhe'n leur, mob Du ha den
yw kyjffris, he was Christ (that) came to the earth, the
Son of God and Man he is likewise. M.C. 8. Written
also luer, and ler, and in the Cornish Vocabulary, lor,
qd. v.

LEUTE, s. m. Loyalty, truth. Ow arluth, by my leute,
my a der crak ow conne, my lord, by my truth, I will
break my neck, crack. O.M 2183. Written also laute,
loute, leaute. Ny gyffen, war ow loute, composse pren
yn nep le, we may not get, upon my truth, a straighter
tree in any place. O.M. 2576. Giuell yw un den dhe
verwel, ayes oil an bobyl lei dhe vos kellys, rum laute, bet-
ter it is that one man die than all the faithful people to
be lost, by my truth. P.O. 448. Rum leaute, dun a
dhystouch, by my truth, let us come immediately. R.D.
1243. From the old French, loiaute.

LETJUIT, s. m. The master, or pilot of a ship. Corn.
Voc. gubernator vel nauclerus. This word is read by
Llwyd, 97, lewyidh. It is the same as W. llyivydh, a
ruler, or director, from llyiv, a rudder.

LEVAR, s. m. A book. PI. leverow, lyfrow. Mur o an
payn dar ken dhe vfil Du, mur y alloys, del lever dhyn an
Icvar, kymmys payn ny ve a y oys, great was the pain
beyond other to the Son of God, great his power, as
saith the Book to us, so much pain was not of his age.
M.C. 135. Yn levyr yma scrifys, dre cledhe nep a vewo,
ef a vyru yn silr dredho, in the Book it is written ; he
who lives by the sword, he shall surely die by it. P.O.
1157. An levar-nM, this book. Llwyd, 244. Gorrouch
omma an leverow, nyng es art vyth ankevys, put here the
books, there is not any art forgotten. C.W. 158. Writ-
ten also liver, qd. v.

LEVARVA, s. f. A library, a bookcase. Pryce. Comp.
of levar, a book, and ma, a place.

LEVEX, adj. Smooth, even, level. Llwyd, 65. W. llyvn.
Arm. lampr. Ir. sleamhan, ^ulemn. Gael, sleamhuinn.
Manx, Ihian. Lat. Ihian. Lat. levis, lenis, planus.

LEVEREL, v. a. To speak, to say, to tell. A leverel
guyroneth, to say the truth. O.M. 702. My a lever
dhys, I will tell thee. O.M. 305. Ha'n el dhym a leverys,
and the angel said to me. O.M. 844. Ef a wra tyn dhe
punssye, may levery och, cttas, he will severely punish thee,
that thou wilt say, "Oh ! alas ! " O.M. 1528. Del lev-
araf dhyuchrrhy why, as I say to you. O.M. 1653. Ny
won pandra leveryn, I know not what I may say. O.M.
2532. Mar a leverden vytfi, if any man say. P.O. 179.

Levereuch dhym, cowelhe, tell me, comrades. P.C. 319.
Dt:l Icveryth a vijdh gwrys, as thou sayest, it shall be
done. P.C. 450. Mara leversys henna, if thou saidst
that. P.C. 1 762. Pan leverta dhym, when thou tellest
me. P.C. 2017. Ty re leverys an givyr, thou hast said
the truth. P.C. 2019. Kyn levcrryf gwi/r, though I
should say truly. P.C. 1481. Leveryn oil dhodho, we
will all say to him. P.C. 2880. Arluth, gwyr a lever-
souch, Lord, you have spoken true. M.C. 50. Dun
leveryn war anotv, a'y vedh del yw drehevys, na leveryn
un ger gow, let us come, let us tell by mouth, from his
grave how he is risen, let us not say a false word. M.C.
247. Tyr Marea, cleyr ha whar, a dheth dhe'n bedh
leverys, the three Maries, clear and gentle, came to the
tomb mentioned. M.C. 252. Yn enour dhe Dew an Tds,
levyrys pup gollohas my a worhemmyn yn scon, in honour
to God the Father, be said all praise I command forth-
with. O.M. 2624. Another form of lavary, qd. v.

LEVERIAT, s. m. A speaker. Gow-leverirtt, a teller of
lies. Corn. Voc. W. llavarydh, a speaker ; llevariad,
a speaking.

LEVERID, s. m. Sweetmilk. Corn. Vocab. lac duke.
Read by Llwyd, 4, 75, leverith. W. llmrith. Arm.
livrix, f lefrith. Ir. leamhnacht, t lemnachd.

LEVESYX, v. a. I might venture. 1 pers. sing. subj. of
lavasy, qd. v.

LEWEX, s. f. A louse. Lewen-ki, Corn. Voc. cinomia,
a dog-fly. Literally, a dog-louse, from leiven, id. qd.
lowen, and ci, a dog.

LEWENIC, adj. Glad, merry, cheerful, frolicksome.
Llwyd, 65, 75. Another form of Imvenec, qd. v.

LEWIADER, s. m. A steersman, the pilot of a ship.
Pryce. W. llywiadur.

LEWILLOIT, s. m. The spleen. Corn. Voc. splen. In
the Irish Glosses to Gildas's Lorica, lu leith occurs as
the name of the spleen. See Stokes's Irish Glosses, 4to,
I860, p. 150.

LEWTE, s. m. Loyalty. Pub er, te dhen, givra leiote,
always, thou man, do loyalty. M.C. 175. See Leule.

LEYF, s. f. A hand. Yn medh Pedyr, dhym na as troys
na Icyff na vo golhys, said Peter ; " leave thou not to
me foot nor hand that be not washed. M.C. 46. The
same word as Iff, qd. v.

LEYHY, v. a. To make smaller, to diminish, to lessen.
Part, leyhys. Dhe vestry a vydh leyhf/s neffre war an
ennrow, thy power shall be diminished ever over the
souls. P.C. 143. Comfortys yiv ow colon, pan clewys ow
teryfas bones leyhys dhe pascyon, my heart is comforted,
when I heard (thee) declaring thy Passion to be alle-
viated. R.D. 505. Written also lyha, qd. v. W. llei-
hdu, from llai, (Corn, le,) less.

LEYS, s. m. An herb. Avel oloiu aga threys, sych yns ol
kepar ha leys, like the prints of their feet, they are all
dry like herbs- O.M. 761. The same word as Its, qd. v.

LEYS, s. m. Breadth. See Lcs.

LEYSCY, v. a. To burn. Pup pystryor y cothe dre reson
da y leysky, every sorcerer it would be incumbent for
reason good to burn him. P.C. 1768. The same word
as lescy, qd. v.

LEYTII, s. m. A limb. Ha'n dheiv-na, bys pan vans
squyth, war Crist y funs ow cronkye, manna geve goth na
leyth nag esa worth y grevye, and those two, until they
were weary, were beating Christ, so that he had not vein

LIN

236

LIVER

or limb that was not grieving him. M.O.. 132. The same
word as lyth, qd. v.

LEYTH, s. m. Milk. Ty a wra wage hemma gorre an
tits a le-na bys yn lyreth a dliynwa lanwes leyth ha mel
kefrys, thou shalt after this bring the people thence even
to a land that produces fulness of milk and honey also.
O.M. 1430. Written also leth. Ef a vydh ancledhys yn
le nafue den bythqueth, yn alabaster gravys ; ragofyfue
ordynys, maga whyn avel an leth, he shall be buried- in a
place where never man was, cut in alabaster ; for me
it was intended, as white as the milk. P.O. 3138. The
earlier form was lait, qd. v.

LI, s. m. A breakfast. Tyr seek yn gwel nag yn pras,
mar kefyth yn qwyr hep gow, ynno gweet in-ta whelas 16s
dhe'th ly ha dhe'th kynyoiu,dry land in field or in meadow,
if thou wilt find truly without deceit, in it take good
care to seek food for thy breakfast, and for thy dinner.
O M. 1140. Arluth ow tevos a Spayn, ydh egen yn ores
Almayn orth unprys-ly, Lord, coming from Spain, I was
in the midst of Germany, at a breakfast meal. R.D. 2149.
Sdv aman, kenwr dha ft, ha ker dha'n hcil, mor trig a
mctten travyth ne dal, get up, take thy breakfast, and go
to the moor, the seatide for the morning is nothing
worth. Pryce's Corn. Proverbs. W. llith, a bait, a mash.

LIAS, s. m. A multitude, a great many. W. lliaws.

LIAS, adj. Many, much, frequent. Lias termen, many
times, often times. Lias onon, many a one. Maga
lias, as many. Lltvyd, 122, 232. In the Ordinalia, it
is generally written leas, and lues, qd. v.

LIASDBR, s. m. Plenty, abundance. Llwyd, 51.

LIDZHU, s. m. Ashes. Llwyd, 10, 48. A late corrup-
tion of lusow, qd. v.

LIEN, s. m. A linen cloth. Lien duilof, manutergium
vel mantile, a towel. Lien gueli, sindo, bed linen.
Corn. Voc. Urys da yw eredy, lemmyn mayl e yn lyen,
well embalmed he is indeed, now wrap him in linen.
P.O. 3204. Crys yn Cryst, del y'th coscaf ; form ay fas
a dhysquedhaf, dhym del yn rosyn lyen, believe in Christ,
as I tell thee ; the form of his face I will shew, to me
as he gave it on linen. R.D. 1693. W. lliain, f liein.
Arm. lian. Ir. lin. Gael. lion.

LIF, s. m. A flood, a deluge, inundation. PI. lifow. Rao
lijf bras my a dhoro, a gudho oil an nor beys, myns den us
yn beys may fo kyns bos due an lf(fbudhes, for I will bring
a great flood that will cover all the earth of the world,
that every man that is in the world may be drowned
before the flood is ended. O.M. 981. Dun olldhe'n
gorhyl t6th da gans lyfna wrellen budhy, let us come all
to the ark quickly, by the flood that we be not drowned.
O.M. 1048. Nans yw an lyfotv basseyf, pan us gweydh
oiv tesehe, now are the floods abated, when the trees are
drying. O.M. 1127. Vf.lliv,lli. Arm. -\-liv. Ir. tft'a,
t ft'. Lat. lues, — luvium. Sansc. ft', to make liquid.

LIFERN, s. m. The heel or ankle bone. Corn. Voc. talus.
Read by Llwyd, 160, livern. Perhaps it should be ufern.
W. ufarn, ucharn, fer, fern, biqwrn, migwrn, all mean
nnkle. Arm. ufern. Ir. ^oabrann. Gael, aobrann.
Manx, abane.

LILIE, s. m. A lily. Corn. Vocab. lilium. Arm. lili.
Ir. Hie. Gael, ft'ft'.

LILL, s f. A goat. It occurs in the local name of Tre-
lill, in St. Ewe. W. Hill.

LIN, s. m. Flax, linen. Corn. Vocab. linum. My a

woulch oil agas trys, ha gans towal a lyn gulan, my a's tech
ketteb onan a bop mostethes ha lys, I will wash all your
feet, and with a towel of clean linen I will wipe them
every one from all dirt and mire. P.C. 836. W. lltn.
Arm. lin. Ir. lin, lian. Gael, lin, lion. Manx, lieen.
Gr. \lvov. Lat. linum.

LIN, s. m. A pool, a pond. Pisc-lin, vivarium, a fish
pond. Corn. Voc. Written also lyn, qd. v. W. llyn,
tft'nra. Arm. lenn. Ir. linn. Gael, linne.

LIN, s. f. The moon. It occurs only in the composite
di-lin, Monday, being as in the other Celtic dialects, bor-
rowed from the Latin. W. llitn, dydh-llun. Arm, lun,
dilun. Ir. luan. Gael. luan. Gr. ae\i'ivij. Lat. luna.

LINAZ, s. f. A nettle. Lhvyd, 178. The late form of
linhaden.

LINHADEN, s. f. A nettle. Corn. Voc. urtica. Arm.
linad, lenad ; linaden, lenaden. The Welsh name is
danadlen ; linseed being llinhad. See Coiclinhat.

LINIETH, s. m. Lineage, a race. War y corf 'y ivodhcfys
mur a peynys rak sawye lynnyeth map den, on his body
he suffered many pains to save the race of the son of
man. R.D. 1810. Md b Jared ydhove, hep gow, sevys a
lynnyeth pur vras ydhove, the son of Jared I am, with-
out a lie, sprung from a lineage very great I am. C.W.
152. Written also lynneth, qd. v.

LININ, s m. A string. Corn. Voc. Jllum. W. llinyn.
Arm. linen. Ir. lin.

LIS, s. m. A court, a hall, or palace, a court of justice.
Written also Us, qd. v., as Les nenydh, new court. W.
llys. Arm. lez, t les, t ft*. Ir. leas, lios, t ft*. Gael.
lios. Manx, liass.

LISTRI, s. m. Vessels. PI. of tester, qd. v. Lvu lislri,
classis, a fleet, lit. a host of ships. Corn. Foe.

LITHER, s. m. A letter, an epistle. PL lithermv. W.
llythyr. Arm. lizer. Lat. litera.

LITHEREN, s. f. A letter, a single letter, a character of
the alphabet. Corn. Voc. litera. W. llythyren. Ann.
lizeren. Ir. ftVir, t liter. Gael, litir.

LITHRIAD, s. m. A fall, a trip. Pryce. W. llithriad.

LIU, s. m. A colour, dye, or hue. Corn. Voc. color. Liu
melet, minium, red colour. Ibid. An houl ny golse y
lyu>, awos map den dhe venoel, the sun would not have
lost its hue, because of a son of man to die. P.C. 3083.
Rag an houl y lyw golow a gollas, pan eth an beys, for
the sun his bright hue lost, when he went from the
world. P.C. 3123. Gorryn ef yn bedh arte, du yw y
lyiv, let us put him into the grave again; black is his
hue ! R.D. 2101. W. lliw, \liou, t liu. Arm. liou, liu,
liv. Ir. ft'. Gael, lidh, It. Sansc. lia, to paint.

LIUE, v. a. To colour, to paint. Whet avar prys soper
ytv, tan bras an oan re a lyw, kyns y vos medhen restys,
it is yet early time for supper, the great fire will brown
the lamb too much, before it be roasted soft. P.C. 697.
W. lliwio, J llivo. Arm. liva, liuein.

LIUOR, s. m. A painter, a dyer. Corn. Voc. pictor. W.
lliwiwr, J llivwr. Arm. liver.

LI VAN, s. f. The leaf of a book. Llwyd, 33, 111. From
the English.

LIVER, s. m. Abook. Corn. Voc. liber vel codex. PI.
livrow, lyffrow, lyfrymv. Written also levar and fyvyr,
qd. v. Liver Man, a little book. Llwyd, 78. W. llyvyr.
Ann. levr, t leor. Ir. leabhar, t lebor, f libar. Gael.
leabhar. Manx, Hoar. All from Lat. liber.

LOFGUECHEL

237

LOECH

LLU, s. m. A host, an army. Corn. Voc. exercitus. Lull
lislri, classis, a fleet : lit. a host of ships. Ibid.

LO, s. m. An inlet of water, a pool, a pond, standing
water. Preserved in the local names, Looe, and Duloe,
black pool ; names of parishes, in Cornwall. W. llwch,
pi. llychau, t laichou, in Oxf. Gloss. Arm. touch. Ir.
loch. Gael. loch. Manx, logh. Gr. \OKKOS. Lat. lacus.

LO, s. m. A spoon, a spattle. PI. Jew. Llwyd, 48. W.
lliey, t louhi. Arm. loa. Ir. liach, Gael, liadh. Manx,
Iheegh.

LOBMAS, s. m. A lesser sort of bream, a shad-fish.
Llivyd, 41.

LOG, s. m. Sight, presence. Fystyneuch, a dhew pen cok,
dreuch an prysners ol y'm lok a dhesempys, make haste,
0 ye two blockheads, bring all the prisoners to my
presence immediately. P.O. 2329. This word must
be the root of goloc, the sight, and agrees with W. llu-g,
in golwg, sight, and amlwg, evident. Sansc. laukas,
aspect ; from lauc, to appear.

LOCH, s. m. A calf. Corn. Voc. vitulus. Loch euhic,
himmlus, a hind-calf. Ibid. The latest form was leauh,
qd. v. W. llo. Arm. leue, lue. Ir. laogh, t loegh, + loig.
Gael, laogh. Manx, Iheiy.

LODER, s. m. A hose, a stocking. Corn. Voc. caliga.
PI. lodrow, J lydraw. Llwyd, 3. W. llawdyr, pi. llod-
rau. Arm. loer, ^lezrou.

LODN, s. m. The young of a cow or sheep, a young
ox, a bullock, a steer, a wether. PI. lodnotv. Mester
da, der dhe gymmyas, me a wel un lodn pur vras hanys
yn bush mv plattya, good master, by your leave, I see a
very great bullock from thee in the bush couching.
C.W. 112. Ke yn men an lester scon, dheth wr eg hath
fehy.i kifrys, cdhyn, bestes ha pub lodn, go forth from the
ship immediately, thy wife and thy children also, birds,
beasts, and all cattle. C.W. 180. Te nyn wra ehan a
whel, te nyn dhy vab, nyn dhy merch, nyn dhy den whel,
nyn dhy mos whel, nyn dhy lodnow, thou shalt not do any
manner of work, thou nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor
thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle.
Pryce. Trei cans lodn davas, three hundred sheep. LI.
244. In Welsh it is also applied to the young of horses,
and other animals. W. llwdn, plur. llydnod. Arm. loen,
t loezn, pi. t loznet. Gael. loth. Manx, Ihiy, Ihuan.
Sansc. latva, a horse.

LOB, s. m. A rule. Corn. Voc. regula. W. llyw.

LOER, s. f. The moon. Dmvr ha ler, ha tan, ha gwyns,
houl ha loer ha steyr kejffrys, water and earth, and fire,
and wind, sun and moon, and stars also. M.C. 211.
Yn peswera dydh bydh gwrys, an houl, ha'n loer, ha'n
ster yn wedh kekyjfrys, in the fourth day shall be made,
the sun, and the moon, and the stars too likewise. C.W.
8. An houl ha'n loer, kekejfrys oil warbarth ew confdhys,
the sun and the moon likewise, all together are consent-
ing. C.W. 156. Written also lor, low, lour, and by
Llwyd, lur. In the Cornish Vocabulary, litir, qd. v.

LOER, adj. Many, much. Rag governye ow beivnans yma
loer orth bodh ow brys, for governing my life, it is much
according to the will of my mind. O.M. 90. Another
form of lotver, qd. v.

LOF, s. f. A hand. Corn. Voc. manus. Dual, duilof.
Lien duilof, munutergium vel mantile, a towel. Ibid.
The same authority gives the other form, lau, qd. v.

LOFGURCHEL, s. m. An utensil. Corn. Voc. utensilia.

Comp. of lof, the hand, and gurchel, id. qd. gorhel, a
vessel, qd. T.

LOGEL, s. f. A depository, or place for holding any
thing, a cupboard, a drawer, a pocket, a chest, a little
coffer, a coffin. Corn. Vocab. loculus. Cor/ Ihesus
Crist yntredhe dhe'n logell a ve degys, hag a heys dhe
wroivedhe ynno ef a ve gcsys, the body of Jesus Christ
between them to the coffin was borne, and at length to
lie in it it was left. M.C. 233. Teuleuch why agas dyw
dorn war an logol, ynno an corf mylyge.s, dhe'n dour ganso
ny a reys, throw ye your two hands on the coffin, in it
the accursed body, to the water with it we will run.
R.D. 2179. W. llogett. From the Latin.

LOGODEN, a. f. A mouse. Corn. Voc. clissemus vel mus
vel soorex. Logoden-fer, sura, the calf of the leg. Ibid.
" This, which is literally the mouse of the leg, is a
strange combination, but it is borne out by the Greek,
livt, which means 'mouse,' and '•muscle'; the Latin
is not very different, and the W. ttygoden means 'mouse, '
and llyivethan, ' muscle.' " (Norris's Cornish Drama.)
W. llyg, pi. llygod, \locot, s. llygoden. Arm. logoden,
pi. logod. Ir. luch. Gael. Inch. Manx, lugh.

LOGOSAN, s. f. A mouse. PI. logos. Ydh henwaf beuch
ha tarow ; march ha casak hag asen ; ky ha cdth, logosan,
I name cow and bull ; horse and mare and ass ; dog
and cat, mouse. C.W. 32. The late form of logoden,
which was finally corrupted into lygodxhan. J Lygod-
zhan vrds, a rat, i. e. a great mouse. Llwyd, 3, 96.
J Logaz, mice. 19. A rat is called in Welsh, llygoden
frengig, a French mouse, and also in Irish, luch fhran-
cach.

LOIN, s. m. The loin ; a grove, wood, bush. PI. loinow.
Pryce. W. llwyn. Ir. luan, Gael. luan.

LOMMEN, s. f. A mess of meat. Lomrnen cowl, a mess
of pottage. Pryce. W. llymaid, a sup.

LONATH, s. m. The reins, kidneys. Llwyd, 30, 138.
Arm. lonech, louncch, lonez. W. elwlen.

LOOB, s. m. Slime, sludge. Pryce.

LOOS, adj. Grey, hoary. Rag dry flehys, ty a vew may
sola loos, for bearing children, thou shalt live until thou
art grey. C.W. 28. Written also lous, qd. v.

LOOSECH, s. m. Hire. Pryce.

LOOW, s. m. Lice. Pryce. The plural of louen, qd. v.

LOR, s. m. A floor, a pavement. Corn. Voc. pavimen-
tum vel solum. Other forms are ler, luer, lur, qd. v.
W. [ttawr, t laur. Arm. leur, ler. Ir. Mr. Gael. lar.
Manx, laare. Basque, lurra. Ang. Sax. jlor, Jlore.
Eng.yZoor. Germ.^ur.

LOR, a. f. The moon. Aga hynwyn y a vydh an houl,
ha'n lor, ha'n steryan, their names shall be the sun, and
the moon, and the stars. O.M. 36. An lor yn nos, houl
yn ge.ydh, may rollons y golow splan, the moon in night,
sun in day, that they may give their bright lights.
O.M. 39. A contracted form of loer, id. qd. luir, qd. v.

LORCH, s. f. A staff. Corn. Voc. baculus. Leveroucli
ow dyskyUon mar afyllys dheuch travyth, pan wruge ages
danvon hep lorch na scryp nos na deydh, say, my disci-
ples, if any thing was wanting to you, when I sent you
without staff or scrip, night or day. P.C. 914. Lemman
lorch nep an gejfo, gorrensy scryp dyworto, now he who
has a staff, let him put his scrip from him. P.C. 919.
Saw gueytyens pup may tokco ganso lorch, py cledhe da,
but let every one take care that he bring with him a

LOST

238

LOWARTH

staff, or a good sword. P.C. 943. In late Cornish it
was abbreviated into lor. Lor vrds, a club, or baton.
Llwyd, 44, 48. Arm. lorchen. Ir. lorg. Gael. lory.

LORDEN, s. m. A lurdane, a clown, a blockhead. Kemer
hy, typlos lor den, syns war dhe keyn an grows pren, take
it, thou dirty lurdane, hold the cross-tree on thy back.
P.C. 2585. The old English, lurdan.

LOREL, s. m. A vagrant, a vagabond, a rascal. Y a
vydh givythys colas, hedre vyns y yn ow gwlds; rag nyns
ouch mas dew lorel, they shall be worked hard as long as
they are in my kingdom ; for ye are naught but two
vagabonds. O.M. 1504. A lords, re's bo drok lam, Oh
rascals! be it an evil leap for ye! P.C. 1125. A pur
lorel, O very knave. P.C. 1381.

LOS, adj. Gray, hoary. Ha nep as tefo gallos, a vydh
guns yowynk ha 16s hemvys tits vrds pup termyn, and
those who have power will be by young and gray called
great people always. P.C. 789. Scully as y wos, rdk
yonk ha 16s, sylwel mar myn, he has shed his blood, for
young and gray, if he will save. R.D. 333. Thomas,
crys dhym, kyn of 16s, Thomas, believe me, though I am
gray. R.D. 965. A contracted form of loys, qd. v.

LOS, adj. Mean, sluggish, idle. Pryce. W. llesg. Arm.
laosk, losk. Ir. leasg, t lesc, f losg. Gael, leasg. Lat.
laxus.

LOSC, s. m. A burning, inflammation, a searing, corn-
smut. Llwyd, 178. Corn. Vocab. arsura vel ustulatio.
W. llftsg. Arm. losk. Ir. + lose.

LOSCY, v. a. To burn, to inflame, to be burning. Bclse-
buc ha lawethan, dylleuch luhes ha taran quyl a'n losco,
Beelzebub and fiends, send forth lightning and thunder,
that it burn him quite. R.D. 130. Me a wrfig oblashion
bras, hag a loscas lower a ys, I have made a great obla-
tion, and have burned much corn. C.W. 86. Yn tan ty
a wra losky, ha'n kethpagya-ma defry yn fffarn, why drog
lawan, in fire thou shalt burn, and this same homicide
truly in hell, ye wicked fowls. C.W. 124. Written
also lescy, qd. v. W. llosgi. Arm. leski. Ir. loisg, t/ose.
Gael, loisg. Manx, losht.

LOSEL, s. m. A vile idle fellow, a scoundrel, a rascal, a
knave. Lavar lemyn mars yw prys danvon genes tus
ervys dhe gerches an vyl losel, say now if it is time to
send armed men with thee to bring the vile knave.
P.C. 940. Syngys mar on dhe ludas, rdk ef dm hem-
broncas pur compys bys yn losel, much beholden we are
to Judas, for he conducted me very straight to the
rogue. P.C. 1206. Old English, losel.

LOSOW, s. m. Plants, herbs. Hag yn tyr gorhemmennaf
may tefo gweydh ha losow, and I command in the earth
that trees and plants grow. O.M. 28. War blip frul
losow ha has, a vo ynny hy tevys, over all fruit, herbs,
and seed, that are grown in it. O.M. 77. This is a plural
aggregate, and a further plural losowys is formed from
it. Ha'n losoivys erbyn hdf degyns Ms yn erberow, and
let the plants against summer produce seed in gardens.
O.M. 31. A losowys ol an bf/s mar whek sawor ny dhuthf
bys vynary, from all herbs of the world so sweet a scent
would not come for ever. O.M. 1742. Les is another
form, qd. v. W. llysiau. Arm. louzou.

LOSOW, s. m. Ashes. Llwyd, 242. More correctly
lusow, qd. v.

LOST, s. m. A tail, the rump. A Dhew a rds, serponnt
yw hy, euth hy gwelas. A'n lost kymmer dhedhy yn ban,

y'th torn hepger, sens dhe honan, dhys lavaraf, 0 God of
grace, it is a serpent, it is horrid to see it. — By the tail
take it up in thy hand, without a word ; hold it thyself
I tell thee. O.M. 1454. Llwyd, 4, 10, 116. Lost-sla-
van, the dirty tail. Pryce. W. Host. Arm. lost. Ir.
+ los. Gael, t los.

LOSTEC, adj. Having a large tail, hence the name of a
fox. Lhvyd,n9. ^.llostog. Arm. lostec. Ir. -\-loisi,
a fox. A beaver is called in W. llostlydan, broad-tail.

LOSTVA Jf, s. m. A burning. Whet yma mur a lostvan
yn ow colon ow honan ol ragdho ef, there is yet much
burning in my heart of myself, all for him. R.D. 1249.
This must be read loscvan, from lose, a burning.

LOTLES, s. f. Mugwort. Corn. Voc. artemisia. Comp.
of lot, grey, and les, an herb. Lesluit is from the same
roots.

LOTHNOW, s. m. Bullocks. Yn dewellens pechadow giil
alter da vye, ha dhodho agan lothnoie warnedhy sacryfye,
in atonement of sins, to make an altar would be good,
and to him our bullocks upon it to sacrifice. O.M. 1175.
Incorrectly for lodnow, pi. of lodn, qd. v.

LOUEN, s. f. A louse. Corn. Voc. pediculus ; where it
is also written lewen. In late Cornish, luan, pi. lou, loow.
W. lleuen, pi. llau. Arm. laouen, leuen, pi. laou, leu.

LOUNDREZ, s. m. London. Pryce. W. llundain. Pr.
londres.

LOUR, adv. Enough, sufficiently. Rag hyr lour ew ow
beivnans, for long enough is my life. O.M. 848. 01
dhe'n bestes us omma a gtf bos lour deivdhe/c mi/s, all the
beasts (that) are here shall find food enough twelve
months. O.M. 1060. My a'n musur lour yn ta, I will
measure it well enough. O.M. 2507. Arvoiv lour dhynny
y ma, arms enough to us there are. P.C. 614. Ny a s
ten, may fans lour hyr, we will stretch it, that it be long
enough. P.C. 2760. Henna yw lour dhynny, that is
enough for us. R.D. 2375. W. Ihvyr.

LOUS, adj. Grey, hoary. A Phelip lous 6s y'th fydh, 0
Philip, thou art grey in thy faith. R.D. 2379. The
same as loys, qd. v.

LOVAN, s. f. A rope, a cord, a string. Corn. Voc. funis
\e\funiculus. PI. lovanow. Lovan cryff rag y arnsy,
a strong rope to hold him. M.C. 105. Kymcr dhymmo
ve kunys, gans lovan bedhens strothys, ha war dhe keyn
doga ef, take a load of fuel for me, with a rope let it be
bound, and on thy back carry it. O.M. 1297. Worth an
pdst yn le may ma, y gelmyfasl why a wra gans lovan ha
chaynys yen, to the stake, in the place where he is, ye
shall bind him fast with rope and cold chains. P.C. 2060.
Dismas, dodho a dhymv, kdmouch fast gans lovonmr tf
yn pren crous, Dismas, to him on the right, bind him
fast with ropes on the cross-tree. P.C. 2520. Me a
gelm scon lovan dha worth conna brech an adla, I will
bind forthwith a good rope around the wrist of the
knave. P.C. 2761. W. llyvan. Arm. louan. Ir. \lom-
na, t Ionian. Gael, lomna, liomhain. Manx, louyn.

LOVANNAN, s. f. A small rope, a cord. Lluyd, 164.
W. llyvanen.

LOVENNAN, s. f. A weasel. Corn. Voc. mustela. In
Welsh, lloven, llovenan, is the name of a fish, a burbot ;
and so also is louanek, or leonek, in Armoric. Llovlenan
is one of the names of a weasel in Welsh.

LOWARTH, s. m. A garden. Pylat eth yn mfs ay hell
yn un lowarth a'n gevo, ogas o, nyng esa pell, Pilate went

LOWENHE

239

LUAS

out of his ball into a garden which he had, near it was,
it was not far. M.C. 140. Ena un lowarth ese, ha ynno
bedh ve parys, there was a garden there, and in it a
grave was prepared. M.C. 233. This is the same word
as AV. lluarth, the first meaning of which is a camp, heing
compounded of llu, an army, and garth, or gardh, an in-
closure, a garden. Cadlas is a similar instance ; the
first meaning being a camp ; comp. of cad, battle, and
elds, an inclosure £the common, meaning at] the present
day is a stack-yard. The first element however of low-
arth may possibly be identical with the old Irish, lub,
an herb. In the Cornish Vocabulary it is written
I worth, qd. v. Arm. liors, a garden.

LOWAS, s. f. Lightning. Lhvyd, 3, 62. A late form of
luchas, or luhas, qd. v.

LO WEN, adj. Glad, joyful, merry. Corn. Voc. letus. Me
a wrafe.styn loiven dhe nygys bys yn gorfen, I will do
very joyfully thy errand even to the end. O.M. 719.
Pan wruge dres ow defen a mes a parathys lowen an el
whare a'ngoras, when he acted against my prohibition,
out of happy Paradise the angel soon put him. O.M.
923. My a yyncs yn lowen, I will go with thee gladly.
P.O. 191. The comparative was written lowenne. Pur
lowen re'n Arluth Dew, ha lowenne ape lew, very gladly,
by the Lord God, and more gladly, if he were living.
P.C. 3158. AV. llawen. Arm. laouen, t louen. Ir. lotn-
neack. Gael, loinneach. Sansc. la, las, to enjoy. Gr.
Xao), Xava>. Lat. Icetor, ludo.

LOWENDER, s. m. Joy, mirth. Clow ge ow tif, maym
bove grds wage hemma dhe'th tvelas yn lowender gans dha
eledh awartha uchel yn nef, hear my voice, that I may
have grace hereafter to see thee in joy, with thy angels
above, high in heaven. C.W. 104.

LOWENE, s. m. Joy, bliss, gladness, mirth. Owarluth,
lowene dhys; owotte ve devethys arte dhe dre, my lord, joy
to thee ! Behold me come again home. O.M. 2211. Ar-
luth Dew her, clew ow lef, ha gor vy dhe lowene, dear Lord
God, hear my voice, and place me in bliss. O.M. 1896.
Myr lowene oil an bys, see thou the joy of all the world.
P.C. 131. Ma'gas bo lowyne nef, that yours may be the
joy of heaven. P.C. 226. Lowenna tekca gothfy, the fair-
est joy thou knowest. P.C. 1042. W. llawenydh. Arm.
lnvenez. Ir. lainne. Gael, loinn.

LOAVENEC, adj. Glad, joyful, merry. Ha u-arnodho a
ysedh el lenegas lowenek, and on it sat an angel blessed
joyful. M.C. 244. Gans henna y a drylyas comfortis ha
lowenek, with that they returned, comforted and joyous,
M.C. 267. Ow broder, pur lowenek, my a genes dhe'n
menedh, my brother, very gladly I will go with thee to
the mountain. O.M. 449. Ny a yl bos lowenek gwelas
Ikesu gallosek Arluth a rds, we may be joyful to see
Jesus the powerful Lord of grace. R.I). 1333. Ef a
geu:iys lowenek, he spake cheerfully. R.D. 1848. W.
llawenog.

LOWENHE, v. a. To cause to rejoice, to make glad, to
gladden, to comfort ; to be glad. Written also lowenny.
Oiv colon yw marthys claf, lowenhe me ny allaf, my heart
is wondrous sick, I cannot be glad. P.C. 1427. Ese
dour ha ponvos bras; wharre y 'gen lowennas, kettel
dhueth er aganpyn, there was concern and great trouble ;
soon he gladdened us, when he came to meet us. R.D.
1328. Miir fest y 'gen loivenhas, very much he gladden-
ed us. R.D. 1444. Lavar dhym mar a kyllyth yn nep

poynt ow lowenhe, tell me if thou canst in any point
gladden me. R.D. 1690. Mar tek yw dhe dheryvas,
dredhos ydh of lowenhys, so fair is thy declaration,
through thee I am rejoiced. R.D. 2618. Me a yll Jos
lowenheys, I may be rejoiced. C.W. 70. W. llawenhau.
Arm. laouenaat.

LOWER, adj. Many, much. An bedhow yn lower le apert
a ve egerys, the tombs in many places were opened
wide. M.C. 210. Me a wrug oblashion bras, hag a los-
kas lower o ys, I have made a great oblation, and have
burnt much corn. C.W. 86. W. llawer. Ir. lear, lor,
t lar, t ilar, t hilar. Gael. kor. Manx, liooar. Gr.
n-\iJ/>»/s. Lat. plerus, plures.

LOWERN, s. m. A fox. Corn. Voc. vulpes. My a'th
wheres orth y dhon dhe yffarn, kepar hag 6n, war geyn
lowarnpy Iralhky, I will help thee to bring him to hell,
as we are, on the back of a fox or a mastiff. O.M. 895.
AV. t loivern. Arm. louarn, loarn. Though now ob-
solete in Welsh, the names of a fox being llwynog, cad-
naw, and madyn, the word is preserved in the name of
a place, called in Liber Landavensis, 251, -tcrucou
Icuirn, + crucou leugirn, the hillocks of the foxes.

LOAVERNES, s. f. A fox bitch, a vixen. Pryce. Arm.
louarnez, loarnez.

LOWR, adv. Downward. Lhvyd, 54. The same word
as luer, and lur, qd. v.

LOYS, s. f. A pang. A mutation of gloys, qd. v. Hy
a wolas kymmys, gans mar ver nerth ha galloys, dnfynten
may trehevys ran yn ban du droka loys, she wept so
much, with so great strength and power, that from the
fountain a part was raised upwards, worst pang. M.C.
224.

LOYS, adj. Gray, hoary. Yn bys-ma rak dry ascor, ly n
vew bys may fy loys, in this world to bring offspring,
thou shalt live till thou be gray. O.M. 72. Yowynk ha
loys, kynfo tollys dre y deunos mercy gylwys, let young
and gray, though they be deceived by his subtilty, call
for mercy. P.C. 19. A later form of lult, qd. v.

LU, s. m. A great multitude, a host, an army. Corn.
Voc. llu, exercitus ; luu listri, classis, a fleet, i. e. a host
of ships. Ihesus a ve hombronkis, ha war y lyrch milr a
lu dre voider lebel lustis, rag y chasye, kyn dho Du, Jesus
was conducted, and after him a great multitude, by
order of an evil Justice, to chase him, though he was
God. M.C. 163. W. llu, ( = lug.) Ir. sluagh, t sluag,
•\-slog. Gael, sluagh. Mans., sleigh. Gaulish, slogos (in
Catu-slogi.) Gr. \GXOS.

LUAN, s. f. A louse. Llwyd, 16, 115, luan. The late
form of louen, qd. v. PI. lou, loow.

LUAN, adj. Cheerful. En luan, cheerfully. Llwyd,248,
252. Another form of lowen, qd. v.

LUAR, s. m. A garden. Llwyd, 33, 66. A late form of
lowarth, qd. V.

LUARN, s. m. A fox. Lhvyd, 241. The same as lowern,
qd. v.

LUAS, adj. Much, many. Written indiscriminately lues,
leas, and lias. Crist a besys del redyn yn delma yn luas
le, Christ prayed, as we read thus in many places. M.C.
204. Ha'n corfow esa ynne a ve yn ban drehevys, hag
eth poran dhe'n cyte, gans luas y fons gwelys, and the
bodies (that) were in them, were raised up, and went
straight to the city, by many they were seen. M.C. 210.
Govy vyth ol ow peive, ow codhaflues galar, unhappy ever

LUHAS

240

LUZ

living, enduring much sorrow. O.M. 633. Ke nyg a-uch
luespow, go thou, fly over many a country. O.M. 1136.
See also Lyes.

LUC, adv. Enough, sufficiently. \ Es leaih luck gen veu, is
there milk enough with the cow 1 Pryce. It occurs
only in late Cornish.

LUCHA8, s. f. Lightning. Nango hunter dydh yn ivlds,
po may, delyma scryjis, dorgis esa ha luchas, ha'n tewolgoiv
kekyjfrys, now it was mid-day in the land, or more, as
is written, earthquake there was, and lightning, and
the darkness likewise. M.C. 209. The same as luhet,
qd. v.

LUDBR, s. m. A lord lieutenant, a peer, or viceroy.
Pryce. W. llywawdwr.

LUDNOW, s. m. Bullocks, cattle. \ Ha Dew gwras besles
an noar warier go has, ha'n ludnow warier go has,
and God made the beasts of the earth after their seed,
and the cattle after their seed. C.W. p. 191. J Gorah
ow thees dha'n fer dha gwerra ludnmv, put my men to
the fair to sell bullocks. Pryce. The plural of lodn,
qd. v.

LUDZH, adj. Grey. Llwyd, 46, 231. Lftdzh is a late
corruption of loys or luit, qd. v.

LUED, s. m. Mire, filth. Pryce. Who alao gives lulh as
another form. W. llaid. Arm. louz. Ir. lathach, -\loth.
Gael, lathach. Manx, laagh.

LUEDIC, adj. Miry, filthy, stinking. Llwyd, 132. W.
lleidiog.

LUEF, s. f. A hand. Pandra synsyth y"th luff lemyn,
what boldest thou in thy hand now ? O.M. 1442. Ow
dyw-luef colm ha'm garrow gans lovan, tie thou my
hands and my legs with a rope. O.M. 1346. Doro
/center, ha me a tak y luefglcdh, bring thou a nail, and I
will fasten his left hand. P.O. 2747. One of the various
forms of lof, qd. v.

LUEN, adj. Full, abounding, great, abundant. Pur luen
yma dhym mv ivhans, very great is my want to me.
O.M. 91. Kepar del 6s luen a ran, as thou art full of
grace. O.M. 106. Luen Ircgereth me a pys, abundant
mercy I pray. R.D. 1148. Another form of leun,
qd. v.

LUER, s. m. A floor. Otte omma skyber dek, ha cola lour
war hy liter, see here a fair room, and straw enough on
its floor. O.M. 680. An arhans, kettep dyner, me a's
deghes war an liter, the silver, every penny, I have
brought on the floor. P.C. 1515. Another form of lor,
qd. v.

LUERN, s. m. A fox. Llwyd, 179, luern. Id. qd. Imvern,
qd. v.

LUES, adj. Many, much. Written also luas, qd. v

LUF, s. f. A hand. Rag cole orth un venen, gulan ef
re gollas an plds a'm luf dhychmu a wrussen, for listening
to a woman, he has clean lost the place, (which) with
my right hand I had made. O.M. 921. A contracted
form of luef, qd. v.

LUGARN, s. m. A lamp, a light, a candle. Corn. Voc.
lichimts. W. llygorn. Arm. Ivtern. Ir. lochran, -f- lu-
acharnn, gen. lochairnn. Gael, lochran. Goth, lukarn.
Lat. lucerna. Zeuss, 28, points to Locarno, near the
head of Lago Maggiore, as exhibiting the Gallic form
of the word ; while Lucerne, at the foot of the lake of
the same name in Switzerland, gives the Latin form.

LUHAS, adj. Many. Ay ben y oys o scoliys, hag ynno

fest luhas tol gans an dreyn a ve tellys, from his head his
blood was spilt, and in it very many holes were bored
by the thorns. M.C. 133. More generally written luas,
qd. v.

LUHESEN, s. f. A flash of lightning. Ellas, na dhelleys
dh'y lesky un luhesen ha crak taran, alas ! that I sent
not forth to burn him a flash of lightning, and a clap
of thunder. R.D. 295. W. llucheden. Arm. lucheden.

LUHET, s. f. Lightning. Corn. Vocab./«/awr. In the
Ordinalia it is written luhes. Dylleuch luhes ha taran
a'n losco, send ye forth lightning and thunder that it
burn him. R.D. 129. Ellas dhynny ny did man duello
luhes na taran dh'y lesky ef, alas! it avails us not a
bit to discharge lightning nor thunder to burn him.
R.D. 296. Another form is luchas, qd. v. W. lluched.
Arm. Inched, \lujfet.

LUID, s. m. A battle array. Corn. Voc.procinctus. Heb-
renchial luid, dux, a captain, or leader of an army.
Ibid. W. lluedh, lluydh.

LUIR, s. f. The moon. Corn. Voc. luna. In the Ordi-
nalia it is variously written loer, lor, qd. v., and by
Llwyd, lur. W. lloer. Arm. loar, loer.

LUIT, adj. Grey, hoary, greyish white. Les-luit, Corn.
Voc. marrubrium, horehound. This is the oldest form
of the word, and is the same as lot, in lot-les, qd. v.
The later form of the Ordinalia is loys, qd. v. W. llwyd,
•tluit. Arm. loued. Ir. liath. Gael, liath. Manx, Iheeah.
Latin, luteus.

LUMAN, adv. Now, at present. Corn. Voc. nunc ve
modo. In the Ordinalia it is variously written lemyn
lemmyn, lemmen, lymmyn, and lemman, qd. v. W. llyman
llyma.

LUR, s. m. The ground, the earth. Dhe'n lur, to th
ground, downwards, down. An gwel a ras dhyworil
an lur gwraf dhe drehy, the rods of grace from th
ground I will cut them. O.M. 1987. Dycskyn a'n
v$nk dhe'n lur, descend thou from the post to th
ground. P.C. 2868. Dun dh'y gymeres dke'n lur, le
us come to take it down. P.C. 3141. Del 6s formy
dhe'n nef, ha'n lur, as thou art Creator to the heavt
and the earth. R.D. 843. Hag yngorhd bras gornj* yyncn
may teffo dhe'n lur, and in a great ship placed with us
that he may come to the abyss. R.D. 2330. Id. qd.
lor, qd. v.

LUR, s. f. The moon. Llwyd, 17, 82. A contracted
form of luir, qd. v.

LUSOW, s. m. Ashes, or the remains of anything burnt.
Pyth yw an gordhyans dhe Dew, bos leskys dhe glow
lusow ivar an carygy dege, what is the worship to God,
that the tithe be burnt to coal ashes on the stones?
O.M. 477.
lusotv, my pains

ashes. O.M. 1355. This was finally corrupted into
lidzhu. Llwyd, 10, 48. W. lludw. Arm. ludit. Ir.
luailh. Gael, lualh. Manx, leoie.

LUSOW, s. m. Herbs. Llwyd, 242. See Lotsow.

LUWORCHGUIT, s. m. A shrub. Corn. Voc. virgultum.
Luivorch is most probably an error for luworth, id. qd.
lowarth, a garden, and guit, being gwydh, shrubs, the
meaning will be "garden shrubs."

LUZ, adj. Gray, hoary. A later corruption of loys, qd. v.
+ Karreg luz en kuz, the gray rock in the wood, was
the Cornish name of St. Michael's Mount.

Ow paynys a vydh garow kyn vos leskys dhe
pains will be cruel before being burnt to

LYHY

241

LYS

LY, s. m. A breakfast. See Li.

LYC, adv. Enough, sufficiently. Pysgos lyk, fish enough.
Llwyd, 248. It occurs only in late Cornish, and is also
written luc, qd. v.

LYDDRYS, part. Stolen. Re Vahun y lof yn wfdh,
mars yiv e lyddrys an bedh, why as bydh ages ancow,
by Mahound I swear also, if he is stolen from the tomb,
ye shall have your death. R.D. 611. The part. pass, of
ludra, qd. v.

LYDROW, s. m. Stockings. J An lydroiv adro's garrow,
the stockings on your legs. Lhvyd, 250. The plural of
loder, qd. v.

LYDHYS, part. Killed, slain. Lyd/iys of pur dhyogel,
I am killed very certainly. O.M. 2725. Kepar del
leverys dheuch, gwyrthys, lydhys yn grows pren, like as I
have said to you, sold, killed on the cross tree. P.O.
766. Cryst afue lydhys garoiv, Christ was cruelly slain.
R.D. 903. Part. pass, of ladha, qd. v.

LYEN, s. m. Literature, learning, erudition, scholarship.
Mab lyen, a clergyman, a clerk, a priest. My a vyn
letnyn ordne mab-lyen, otv sel pryve, dhe vos epscop yn
temple, I will now ordain a priest, my privy seal, to be
bishop in the temple. O.M. 2600. Ow mdp-lyen, kerch
Annas an pryns, may hyllyf clewas pyth yw an guaylwella
dhe wruthil, my clerk, fetch Annas the prince, that I
may hear what is the best counsel to do. P.C. 553. W.
lien. Arm. lenn.

LYEN, s. m. Linen. See Lien.

LYES, adj. Many. Ma yrna lyes givrek ha gour ow treyle
dhodho touth-da, there are here many a man and
woman turning to him speedily. P.C. 557. Annodho
del yw scryfys yn lyfryow, yn lyes le, of him as it is writ-
ten in books, in many places. P.O. 749. Lyes prys
ivoge merwel, many times after dying. P.C. 1755. Ef
re trylyas lyes cans yn mes a'n fey, he has turned
many hundreds out of the faith. P.C. 1995. Written
indiscriminately leas, lias, luas, and lues. See Leas.

LYF, s. m. A flood, a deluge. See Lif.

LYFFROW, s. m. Books. Plural of lyvyr, qd. v.

LYFRESON, s. m. Liberty. Mar a kyl bones yacht-ys,
ty afydh dhe lyfreson, hag an our dhe weryson, if he can
be healed, thou shall have thy liberty, and the gold thy
guerdon. R.D. 1676. Fr. livraison.

LYGADZIIAC, adj. Eyed. + Ydn lygadzhac, one-eyed.

Llwyd, 10. A late corruption of lagadec, qd. v.
LYGODZHAN, s. f. A mouse. \ Lygodzhan vras, a rat,
a great mouse. Llwyd, 3. A late corruption of logosan,
qd. v.

LYHA, adj. Least. Ahanouch neb yw mochya, ha'n brasa
gallos dodho, bydhens kepar ha'n lyha, of you he who is
the greatest, and has the greatest power, let him be
like as the least. P.C. 794. Written also leia. It is
used as the superlative of bechan. W. lleiav.
LYIIY, v. a. To make less, to lessen, to diminish. Am
(Hirrlhr it dhesempys yn hanow an Tas an ntf, try person
un Dun: haiwyx, ha stir y lyha dhe gref, kiss them imme-
diately in the name of the Father of heaven, three per-
sons one God named, and surely he will lessen thy pain.
O.M. 1772. Pur wijr, mar lyha ow gref, my an fyth
di/sosy, very truly, if he will lessen my pain, I shall
be bound to him. O.M. 1787. Yn dan dryys may fo
/'"till!!*, ha y vertu a vydh lyhys dre an mostemes hep fal,
under feet that it may be put, and its virtue will be
2ic

lessened by the dirt, without fail. O.M. 2808. Written
also with the aspirate. Och govy, rnones mar pel ; agan
meystry dyougel Cryst a lycha, Oh, woe is me ! to go so
far ; our power truly Christ will lessen. P.C. 1909.
Written also leyhy, qd. v.

LYHWEDHA, v. a. To shut, to lock. Llwyd, 48. A late
corruption of alwedha, from alwedh, a key, qd. v. Arm.
alchoueza.

LYM, adj. Keen, sharp, acute, pointed. Gcw aveyny
dhcwle gans an Edhewon gorris, ha pen lym rag y wane;
a spear was in his hand placed by the Jews, and a
sharp point to pierce him. M.C. 217. Otte spern grisyl
gyne, ha dreyn lym ha scharp ynne, a grup bys yn empyn-
yon, see sharp thorns with me, and spines acute and
sharp in them, that will pierce even to the brains.
P.C. 2119. Gans gu lym y a'n givanas, with a sharp
spear they pierced him. R.D. 1117. Ctiryn a spern
lym ha glew, a crown of thorns sharp and stiff. R.D.
2582. W. llyrn, f. lem. Arm. lemm.

LYMMYN, adv. Now, but. An givary yw due lymmyn,
the play is ended now. O.M. 2839. ludas ny yosk un
banne, lymmyn dywans fystyne dhum ry dhe'nfals Yedh-
ewon, Judas does not sleep a bit, but quickly hastens to
give me to the false Jews. P.C. 1079. Gorteuch lym-
myn, gockyes ; dhe'th scoforn wharre yehes my a re, stay
now, fools, to thine ear soon health I will give. P.C.
1149. Another form of lemmyn or lemman, qd. v.

LYN, s. m. Humor, liquor, juice, water ; standing water,
a lake, a pool, a pond. Mam Ihcsus, Mnrya wyn, hcrdya
an gyw pan welas yn y mab yn teneivyn, dre an golon may
resas ; ha dhe'n dor an goys ha'n lyn annodho dell dever-
as, angus bras, ha peynys tyn, ha gloys creff a's kemeras,
the mother of Jesus, Mary blessed, when she saw the
spear thrust into her son in the side, so that it ran
through the heart ; and how to the ground the blood
and water dropt from him, great anguish, and sharp
pains, and a strong pang seized her. M.C. 221. Writ-
ten in the Cornish Vocabulary, Un, qd. v. W. llyn,
t linn. Arm. lenn. Ir. linn. Gael, linne.

LYNNETH, s. m. Offspring, progeny, race. Ha nefre y
fydh avcy, yntre dhe lynneth dhe sy, ha lynneth benen pup
preys, and ever there shall be enmity between thy off-
spring and the offspring of the woman always. O.M.
315. My ny dorrafbys vycken an acord its lemyn gwreys
yntre my ha lynneth den, I will not break for ever the
agreement (that) is now made between me and the race
of man. O.M. 1242. Another form of linieth, qd. v.

LYNNIC, adj. Moist, wet. Pryce. W. llyniog.

LYNWYS, part. Filled. Och, govy, pan vefgenys ; gans
moreih ydhof lynwys imr dhe lerch ow arluth ivhek, Oh,
alas, that I was born ! with sorrow I am filled after
thee, my sweet lord. O.M. 2194, Part. pass, of lenwel,
qd. v.

LYRCH, s. m. A trace, a footstep, a vestige. War lyrch
mab den dhe becha, after the son of man did sin. M.C.
7. Dysquedhyens war lyrch anken bedhe mygtern yn
dewedh, a declaration after sorrow that he was a king at
last. M.C. 236. War y lyrch ef mur oiv hyreth, after
him great (is) my longing. R.D. 836. Written also
lerch, qd. v.

LYS, s. m. Mud, mire. Gans lowal a lyn guldn, my a's
sech ketteb onan a bop mostethes ha lys, with a towel of
clean linen I will dry them every one from all dirt

LYVYE

242

MA

and mire. P.O. 838. A contracted form of lyys, qd. v.

LY8CY, v. a. To burn. Part, lyscys. Tfm an iowl mur
dh'y lysky, na dhejf'o na moy ynpotv, the fire of the great
devil to burn him, that he may come no more into the
country. R.D. 2175. Sew olow mv thryys lyskys, follow
thou the prints of my feet burnt. O.M. 711. Ow coskt
yn haus yn Ml, lyskys of an Jcijl dhe'n tdl, sleeping down
in the moor, I am burnt from the nape to the fore-
head. O.M. 1781. Written also lescy, and loscy, qd. v.

LYSTEN, s. f. A towel, napkin. Flock lyan noicydh
gynys, hag ef yn que.thow maylys, ha fcylmys fast gan
lysten, a little child newly born, and he (was) in cloths
swathed and bound fast with a napkin. O.M. 808.
Hag yn crcys ky varennmv un floch maylys gans lysten,
and in the middle of its branches, a child swathed
with napkins. O.M. 840.

LYSUAN, s. f. A herb, a plant. PI. lusmv, lusu, losoiv,
losowes, lysywys. Llwyd, 65, 243. J Ha Dew laveras,
gwrens an 'oar dry rag gwels, ha lusu doan has, and God
said, let the earth bring forth grass, and herbs bearing
seed. (J.W. p. 190. J Ha an 'oar a dros rag gwels, ha'n
lonow rig dasher has pokar e cunda, and the earth
brought forth grass, and the herbs did produce seed
after their kind. Hid. J Ema reis gennam keneffra
lousuan alas rag bos, every green herb is given by me
for meat. Ibid. J An lyzuan bian gen far nedhez, ex a
tivi en an luilow nei, ez kreiz Pleth Maria, the small
plant with the twisted stalk (which) grows on our hills,
is called Pleth Maria. Llwyd, 245. The radical form
is lys, or lus, or as written in the Cornish Vocabulary,
les, qd. v. W. llysicuyn, plur. llysiau, from sing. llys.
Arm. louzaouen, lezeuen, pi. louzou, lezeu ; sing, t lus.
Ir. lus. Gael. lus. Manx, lus.

LYTTHYN, v. a. We should have killed. Govy vyth
pan y"n lylthyn, woe is me, when we ever killed him.
P.O. 2998. To be read lydhyn, being 1 pers. pi. subj.
of ladhe, qd. v.

LYTTRY, v. a. Thou mayst steal. 2 pers. sing. subj. of
ladra, qd. v. Ha me a wyth nan lyttry, na cous ef dhe
dhasserchy un ger tuch vylh, and I will take care that
thou steal him not, nor say that he has arisen one
word at any time. R.D. 58.

LYTH, s. m. A limb. Uskys na yttyn ponye, del esofow
tyene, ha whys pup goth ha lylh, I could not run imme-
diately, I am panting so, and sweat every vein and limb.
P.O. 2512. Dre mur hyrelh ydhof pur squyth, ha'm corf
dhe wedh, yscarn ha lyth, through great longing I am quite
weary, and my body also, bones and limb. R.D. 848.
Written also leyth. War Crist yfons ow cronkye, manna
geve golh na leyth nag esa worth y grevye, on Christ they
were beating, so that he had not vein nor limb (that)
was not grieving him. M.C. 132. Not a Celtic word,
being the old English lith, a joint or limb. Ang. Sax.
ft/A. Goth, lithus.

LYTHER, s. m. A letter, an epistle. PI. lytherow, letters,
learning. Llwyd, 13, 59, 80. The same as lither, qd. v.

LYVYR, s. m. A book. PI. lyfrymu, lyffrow. Yn lyvyr
yma scryfys bos eledh worth dhe ivythe, in a book it is
written that angels are guarding thee. P.O. 95. Yn
lyfryow scryfys yma bos collenwys lowene a ganoiv an
flecnys da, in books it is written that joy is fulfilled from
the mouths of good children. P.O. 435. Dun dhe'n
me.nedh Olyved, yn wedh ena ny a red y gen lyffrow, let

us come to the Mount of Olives, also there we will read
in our books. R.D. 2411. Yn er-na del redyn ny, yn
lyfrow del yw scrifys, then as we read, in books as it
is written. M.C. 206. Written also levar, and in the
Cornish Vocabulary, liver, qd. v.

LYW, s. m. A hue, a colour. Written in the Cornish
Vocabulary, liu, qd. v.

LYYS, s. m. Mire, dirt. A Das, del on dhe ivylhres,
a bol hag a lyysformys, bydh dynny nerth ha gtceres, 0
Father, as we are thy work, made of clay and mire, be
to us strength and help. O.M. 1070. Ne.ffre na u-rello
dybry, lemynflerye ha peddry kepar ha seym py lyys haul,
that she may never eat, but stink and rot like train oil
or salt-marsh mud. O.M. 2708. A later form of lued,
qd. v.

M.

THIS letter, sounded as in English, is a mutable radical
initial in the six Celtic dialects, and changes into mh
or v. Thus C. mam, a mother ; y vam, his mother. W.
mam, ci vam. Arm. mam, he vamm. Manx, moyrn,
pride ; e voyrn, his pride. In Irish and Gaelic, the
secondary form is written mh, but pronounced as v, as
muir, sea ; mor, great ; a mhuir mhdr, (a vuir vor) the
great sea. In Welsh, Irish, and Manx, m is also a
secondary letter, being the nasal mutation of 4. Thus
W. bara, bread ; vy mara, my bread. Ir. Iron, sorrow ;
ar mron, our sorrow. Manx, lea, life ; nyn mea, ou
life. Cf. also Gael, bean, a woman ; pi. mnai.

MA, s. f. A place, a space, a state. In common use j
an affix in composition, as trigva, a dwelling place ;
morva, a place on the sea, a marsh. Ma is similarli
used in Welsh, as trigva, morva, SfC. W. ma,
Arm. mann. Ir. magh, ^mag, \magen. Gael, maq
Coptic, ma.

MA, pr. subs. I, me. This form only occurs in compo
tion. Ty ny wodhas lemyn pedra wrama dhys, tho
knowest not now what I do to thee. P.O. 856. Omn
pols pmvesouch hedre vyma mv pygy, here a while
ye while I am praying. P.O. 1013. Ellas, pan fen
gynys, alas, when I was born ! R.D. 2207. Hem-edh
dhe grath ha'th pyte, na'm byma peyn yn gorfen, accord-
ing to thy grace and thy pity, let there not be to me
pain at the end. O.M. 2254. See Me, and My.

MA, pr. adj. My, mine. Llwyd, 244. Ma tas, my father.
Dho va vam, to my mother. Pryce. The form of this
pronoun in the Ordinalia is mv, qd. v. W. mau, my,
\mi. Arm. ma. Irish, mo. Gael. mo. Manx, my.
Sansc. mamaka. Gr. tfios, eprj. Lat. meus, mea. It.
mio. Fr. man, ma. Germ. mein. Scot. ma. Eng. my.

MA, v. imp. There is, it is. Lavar pie ma Abel dhe
vroder, say where is Abel thy brother. O.M. 571. My
a w6r pie ma onan, I know where there is one. O.M.
2561. Ellas govy, ma ow dyllas ow tewy, alas, woe is me,
my clothes are blazing. O.M. 2633. Ma yma lyes gurek
ha gour ow treyle dhodho touth-da, there are here many
women and men turning to him speedily. P.O. 557.
It often has y preceding. Ow lybbry genen y ma, he is
eating with us. M.C. 43. Arluth, ky a leveris, ow holon
y ma genas, Lord, she said, my heart is with thee. M.C.
172. It is used with dative pronouns, to denote posses-

MABM

243

MAGA

sion, in accordance with the Latin idiom, est mihi. Yma
dew dhyn parys, we have two ready. M.C. 51. An debel
dus a geicsys, dhynny y ma lalia may rys vonas y ledhys,
the wicked people said, we have a law that he must be
killed. M.C. 143. The plural is m6ns, y m6ns, qd. v.
W. mae, y mae. ( Y mae genyv, I have.) Arm. ma.

MA, adv. Here, in this place. An abbreviation of yma,
qd. v. It is joined to substantives, when it has the
power of a demonstrative pronoun. Mars 6s Mob Du,
leun a ras, an veyn-ma gwra bara dhys, if thou art the
Son of God, full of grace, make these stones bread for
thee. M.C. 11. An re-ma yw oberys del vynsyn agan
honan, these are wrought, as we ourselves would. O.M.
15. Ef an gevyth seyth kemmys a paynys yn nor bys-ma,
he shall have seven times as much of pains in the earth
of this world. O.M. 600. This idiom is in common
use in Welsh, as y dyn yma, this man ; y vlwydhyn yma,
this year. So also in Armoric,an» dud-ma a zo pinvidik,
these people are rich. A similar idiom obtains in Irish,
as an t-aite so, this place ; lit. the place here. Cf. also
the French, cette maiion-ci.

MA, conj. If, that, so that. Ma ny gajfafbranchy.i vas,
me a dhystryp ow dyllas, hag a's set y dan y treys, if! find
not good branches, I will take off my clothes, and put
them under his feet. P.O. 249. Ow Tas, ma ny yl
bones may treylyo mernens dhe ves, my Father, if it can-
not be that death be turned away. P.O. 1069. Crysl
Icymmys payn yn geve, angus lyn ha galarow, ma teth an
goya, ha dropye war y fas, an caradow, Christ, so much
pain had he, keen anguish and pangs, that the blood
came, and dropped on his face, the beloved. M.C. 59.
Lyes trefeth yn clewys, ma na yl ydhynache, many times
I heard him, so that he cannot retract it. P.O. 1725.
Pys e dhym man danfonno, pray him that he send him
tome. R.D. 1620. W.mal. Arm. ma. IT. ma. Gael.
ma. Manx, my.

MAB, s. m. A son, a male child, a boy, a male, a man.
PI. mebion, mebbion. Cornish Vocabulary, Jilius. Mab
aflavar, infans, an infant. Mab meidrin, alumpnus,
a foster-son. Maiiter mebion, paedagogus, a school-
master. Ibid. Tas, ha Mab, ha'n Speris Sans, wy a
lys a leun golon, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, ye shall
beseech with a full heart. M.C. 1. War lyrch mob den
dhe becha, after that the son of man sinned. M.C. 7.
Pan welas y mob dygtis gans an Edheimn mar veyll,
when she saw her son treated so vilely by the Jews.
M.C. 165. Rag y fedh map yn Bethlcm gcnys a dhys-
preen an bys, for there will be a son born in Bethlehem
(that) will redeem the world. O.M. 1934. Nyns us
mfib gofyn wlas-ma, there is not a smith in this country.
P.C. 2724. Map lyen, a clergyman. P.C. 553. Caym
hag Abi'l, ow mebbyon, euch sacryfyeuch yn sconyn menedh
dhe'n Tas an nef, Cain and Abel, my sons, go sacrifice
forthwith in the mount to the Father of Heaven. O.M.
437. A vryes, hep falladow, mebyon ha myrhes kef rys, 0
spouse, without failings, sons and daughters likewise.
O.M. 1038. Llwyd, 243, gives meib, as another plural,
and Jordan has mybyon. C.W. 144. W. mab, f map ;
pi. meibion, -\-meib. Arm. mab, map; pi. mibien. Ir.
mac. Gael. mac. Manx, mac.

MABM, s. f. A mother. J Ow molath dhys rag henna,
ha molath dha vabm gansa te a vydh magata, my curse to
thee for that, and the curse of thy mother with it, thou

shalt have as well. C.W. 88. A late eorruption of mam,
qd. v.

MACHTETH, s. f. A virgin, a maid. Map Dew pur,
ha den kejfrys, a vachteth gulan dynylhys, Son of very
God, and man also, of a pure virgin bom. P.C. 1727.
Rak del won, map Dew 6s pur, yn beys gynys a vachlyth
gldn, for, as I know, very Son of God thou art, in the
world born of a pure virgin. P.C. 3027. Written mah-
teid, virgo, in the Cornish Vocabulary. There is nothing
similar in Welsh or Armoric. Ir. moidhidean. Gael.
maighdean. Manx, moidyn. Ang. Sax. mdgdh. Bng.
maid.

MADAM, v. a. I will. $ Me vadam, Llwyd, 246. A late
corruption of mynnaf.

MADERB, s. m. The herb madder. Corn. Voc. sinilia.
Ang. Sax. mceddere.

MADRA, v. a. To study, to consider. J Buz mar crmvn
gy predery, pan dal go gwary, ha madra la, pen drig seera
ha damma, but if they should consider what ought to be
their play, and study well, what did their father and
mother. Pryce.

MAEN, s. m. A stone, a block of stone. PI. meyn, myyn.
Maenjlent, a flintstone. Llwyd, 150. Ty vaow darbar
lym ha pry, meyn wheyl, slodyys, ha genmo, thou boy pre-
pare lime and clay, building stones, trucks, and wedges.
O.M. 2318. Trehesy meyn, stone cutters. O.M. 2411.
Orden dhe'th tils hy knoukye gans meyn, order thy people
to beat her with stones. O.M. 2677. An veyn-ma gwra
bara dhys, these stones make thou bread for thee. M.C.
11. The contracted form of men is generally used in
the singular, qd. v. W. maen, tmazre. Arm. maen,
mean. Hence Lai mcenia, walls.

MAERBUIT, s. m. A steward. Corn. Voc. dispensator.
Comp. of maer, or mair, qd. v., and buit (W. bwyd) the
old form of boys, qd. v.

MAES, s. m. An open country, a plain field, a field. The
general form in use was the contracted one of mes, qd. v.

MAGA, v. a. To feed, to nourish. 2 pers. s. imp. mag.
Part, megys, migys. Llwyd, 248. Leman why a yll
gweles lavar Du maga del wra neb a yll y kemeres, now
ye may see how the word of God will feed whoever can
take it. P.C. 71. A mester ker caradow, del leveryth,
my a grys yffjdh agan enefow dre levarmu Dew mygys, O
dear beloved master, as thou sayest, I believe that our
souls will be fed by the words of God. P.C. 76. W.
magu. Arm. maga.

MAGA, conj. So much,, as much, as, so. It aspirates
the initial following. Maga ta, as well, also. Maga
gicyn avel an gurys, as white as the glass. P.C. 1790.
Lyes gwyth y wruk bostye yn try gedh y will aria maga ta
bythqueth del fue, many times he boasted, in three days
to make it again as good as ever it was. P.C. 2443. Yn
alabausler gravys, maga whyn avel an leth, cut in alabaster
as white as the milk. P.C. 3138. Ha magafuer drok
duffry mones dhe hepcor an ioy byth na dhyfyk, and as it
•would be an evil truly to go to reject the joy that never
fails. R.D. 1432. Saw an corf-na, byw ape, an emperour
efsawse, maga tek bythqueth del fue, but that body, if it
were living, would cure the emperor, as well as ever he
was. R.D. 1659. Hag a'n dydhgthtyas pur Imven maga tek
del rebyc, and dighted it very gladly as fair as it had
been. M.C. 71. Ef a days a dhesympys maga town ty
del wodliye, he sword forthwith as deep an oath as he

MALAN

244

MAMAID

knew. M.C. 85. Den ha best maga ta, man and beast
also. O.M. 995.

MAGLEN, s. f. A springe, gin, snare, halter. Corn. Voc.
laqueus. W. magi, maglen, maglai. Lat. macula.

MAHTHEID, s. f. A virgin. Corn. Voc. virgo. The old
form of machleth, qd. v.

MAIDOR, s. m. A victualler. Corn. Voc. caupo. To be
read maithor. W. maethwr ; maethu, to feed.
AIR, s. m. A mayor or chief. Corn. Voc. prcepositus.
Written also maer, as maer-buit, qd. v. W. maer, -\-mair.
Arm. maer, t niair. Ir. moor, \maer. Gael. maor.
Lat. major. Fr. maire.

MAISTER, s. m. A master. Corn. Voc. magister. Maister
mebion, pjedagogus, a schoolmaster. Ibid. Regularly
formed from the Latiu, by the mutation and consequent
disappearance of the g. In the Ordinalia generally
written mesler, qd. v. Welsh, meislyr. Arm. maester,
+ mesler. Ir. maighistir. Gael, maighstir.

MAITHES, s. f. A maid. J An seilhas dydh yw an Sab-
bath an Arluth de Dhew, enna ty no, wra than a wheel,
ty, hath vab, ha'lh verh, de, gwas, ha de maitJus, the
seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God, in it
thou shalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy son,
and thy daughter, thy manservant, and thy maidservant.
Pryce. A later form of machteth, qd. v.

MAL, conj. As, like as, so, so that. Lhvyd, 178, 240.
J Gwraperthy de las, ha de mam, nuzl de dydhimv bedhens
Mr war an tir, neb an Arluth de Dhew ryes dees, do thou
honour thy father, and thy mother, that thy days may
be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
Pryce. Avel is another form, qd. v. W. mal, t amal,
(amal itercludant, ut subigant. Juv. Gloss.} val, vel.
Arm. evel. Ir. amhail, t amail, + amal. Gr. o/taXo's.
Lat. similis.

MAL, s. m. Will, desire. Rag henna war an chalky gwes-
kel gcnef yw mal, for that, on the jaw to smite her the
will is with me. O.M. 2734. Dils a le-na, ty Gebal, gor
an pren yn mes gans mal, come away thou Gebal, carry
the tree outside with a will. O.M. 2780. Dhe gafus
gynenyw mal, to take thee there is with us a desire. P.O.
1178. Mal yw gyncf dhe gafus, the will is with me to
take thee. P.O. 1531. Me a wra gans bones mal, I will
with good will. P.O. 2829. Cous ganso genen o mal, to
talk with him the will was with us. R.D. 1488. An preys
mall ew genef, the time is welcome with me. C.W. 142.

MAL, s. m. A joint. Llwyd, 240. PL mellow, melyow.
Mar ny'n gorraf, an mi/I dyawl re dorro mellow y gyn, if
I do not take him, may a thousand devils break the
joints of his back. P.C. 1619. My a'n knouk ef er y
weiv, otle mellow y geyn brew, I will beat him for his grief;
see the joints of his back broken. P.C. 2086. Y vellow
kettep onan dyscavylsys yns certan, his joints every one
are strained certainly. P.C. 2770. W. mal, in cymmal.
Arm. mell ; (melloiv-kein, the spine.)

MALAN, s. m. The evil principle, the evil one, the devil.
Hou geiler, aburth malan, dus yn rag ha'th vaw kejfrys,
ho, gaoler, in the fiend's name, come forward, and thy
servant too. P.C. 2235. How hale kettep onan, gesouch
hy a barth malan yn mortcr skuat dhe godhe, ho ! haul
every one, let it, in the fiend's name, into the mortise
crack to fall. P.C. 2851. W. mallon. The root is W.
mall, evil, a malady, debility. Arm. fall. Ir. mall,
•\-feal. Gael, mall, feall. Sansc. malan. Gr. fit^av.
Lat. malum, malignum.

MALAN, s. f. The Goddess Malan. Rak why a scon
ahanan dhe Pilat, re synt Malan, rak y ma owdh ysedhi;
for ye shall go immediately from us to Pilate, by Saint
Malan, for he is sitting. P.C. 2341. W. malan. This
was the name of a celebrated ancient British Goddess,
who was invoked with imprecations in any perilous
crisis. She was also called Andras. See the " Biogra-
phical Dictionary of Eminent Welshmen."

MALBEW, adv. In any wise, in any way. Saw a pon ny
detvyow gwrys, ny veas malbeiv serrys, me a ivor henna yn
ta, but if we were made gods, thou wouldst in no wise
bo angry, I know that well. C.W. 60. Malleiv cdrtk
es dhytnmo, an chorle Abell its ledhys, is there in any way
sorrow to me, that the churl Abel is killed ? C.W. 94.
Ny sparyaf anodhans y malbew onyn a vo teg, I will not
spare of them in any wise one that is fair. C.W. 106.

MALEGAS, part. Accursed. Ha'n serpont Iregans yna,
nefra ny dhe a le-na rag ydhew malegas bras, and let the
serpent stay there, never shall he come thence, for he
is greatly accursed. C.W. 68. A late form of myleges,
qd. v.

MALOU, s. m. Mallow. Corn. Voc. malva. Arm. mala,
malv.

MALYE, v. a. To wrap. Dhyworthe ma 'gan bo gran,
aga malye my a vyn yn cendel hag yn ourlyn, from then
that we may have grace, I will wrap them in fine line
and silk. O.M. 1750. Written also mayle, qd.v.

MAM, s. f. A mother, the womb. Mam leilu, mater
familias, the mistress of the family. Corn. Voc. Ma
mvenen, a stock of bees. Pryce. Dhe vannelh dltym milr i
blek, ha bannefh ow mam yn wedh, thy blessing please
me much, and the blessing of my mother likewise
O.M. 456. Ha gwrys noth oil, rag an pech a pehas
thus ham mam, and all made bare, for the sin (that) mj
father and mother sinned. O.M. 759. Rag orly ty dh
gole, mfjlvap mam a vydh damnrys, for that thou heark-
enedst to her, a thousand mother's sons shall be dan
ned. O.M. 324. Govy vyth pan vrfgenys, a dor ow •>
dynythys, na vyt/iqueth pan denys bron, woe is me that
was born, from the womb of my mother brought, or eve
sucked the breast. O.M. 1754. Yvampany'n drehevy
his mother when she reared him. M.C. 10. Gansy\
yfyc guns, by his mother it was made. M.C. 161.
mam. Arm. mamm. Manx, mummig. (Ir. \marn,
breast.) Gr. fiappa. Pers. mama. Span. mama. Styr.
Cam. mama. Eng. mama. (Lat. mamma, a breast.)
Sansc. ma. Gr. fiata. Coptic, maa. Malay, maa. Mam,
a mother, is confined to the three British Dialects of the
Celtic ; the equivalent in the Erse being Ir. mtit/iair.
Gael, ma/hair. Manx, moir. Gr. [njrijp. Lat. muter.
Sansc. malar ; the primary meaning being a maker, from
ma, to form or fashion. Lith. mote, motina. Russ. mater,
mat. Germ, mutter. Eng. mother.

MAM, comp. pron. That — me. My a'dpeys, arlulh uhel,
dhe'n tyr ty a ry cummyas, mam (ma-ym) gasso kyns ys
myrwel, ynno bos dhym dhe welas, I pray thee, high Lord,
that thon wilt give leave to the earth, that it allow me
before dying, to seek for myself food in it. O.M. 377.

MAMAID, s. f. A nursing or foster-mother, a nurse.
Corn. Voc. altrix vel nutrix. To be read as by Llwyd,
101, mammaith. Comp. of mam, and maith, id. qd.
maeth, nurture. W. mammaeth. Irish, muime. Gael.
muime.

MAN, s. f. A space, a spot, a trifle, nought. A vdp, ny

MANEG

245

MAR

dal Jceles man, an pijth a dhuegwelis veydh, 0 son, it avails
not to conceal any thing, the thing that comes will be
seen. O.M. 853. Arluth whek, ny amonnt man anpyt a
wrussyuch, sweet lord, the pit (that) you made avails not
any thing. O.M. 2791. Nyns yw henna man, that is
not any thing. P.O. 2399. Rak doll of, ny welaf man,
for I am blind, I see not at all. P.O. 3014. W. man.

MAN, s. m. A stone. Kyn fe dysiorys an temple dhe'n
dor, na safe man, me a'n dreha arte kyns pen trydydh,
though the temple should be destroyed to the ground,
that a stone does not stand, I will build it again before
the end of three days. P.O. 345. Man polas, a bake-
stone. Llwyd, 48. A contracted form of mean, qd. v.

MAN, comp. conj. That — him, it; that, so that, as. (Ma —
yn.) Nep man ressys dhe wethe, dhen-orth henna govynne
(govyn e,) he to whom thou gavest him to keep, from
that one demand him. O.M. 574. Un deydh a dhue
yredy, man talvedhaf oil dfiyv:fiy, a day shall come sure-
ly, that I will repay it all to you. P.O. 269. Pur wyr y
tue vyngeans tyn warnouch, man gucller a ver termyn,
very truly sharp vengeance will come upon you, as will
be seen in a short time. P.O. 1940. Me a'n knoukfesl
dybyte, man gejfo pup ol bysne, oiv my res '.north y vody, I
will beat him hard without pity, that all may have
shuddering, looking at his body. P.O. 2092.

MAN, adv. Upwards. A mutation of ban. Drehevys
man, roused up. Ro man do higa, give up to play.
Pryce. See Aman.

MAN, v. a. He will. Another form of men or myn, 3
pers. s. fut. of mcnny or mynny, qd. v. Mar man Dew,
rag an gwdla my a lever yn tcmpla ivhare servys dhodho
ef, if God will, for the best I will say in the temple ser-
vice forthwith to him. O.M 2620.

MANACH, s. m. A monk. Corn. Voc. monachus. In
late Coniish the guttural was softened into h. J Gun
an manah, the gown of the monk. J Hi a kynsilias gan
nebyn vannh, she plotted with a certain monk. \ Ha
e glywas an manah laveral, and he heard the monk
speak. Llwyd, 252. W. mynach, t monach, pi. f men-
ic/ii. Arm. manach, monach. Ir. manach. Gael, man-
a<-h. All from the Latin.

MAXAES, s. f. A nun, a female recluse. Corn. Vocab.
Mfinacha vel monialis. W. mynaches, t manachcs. Arm.
manaches.

MANAF, v. a. I will. A late form of mennaf, 1 pers. s.
fut. of menny. Rag henna, lenyn vas Eva, genas ny
vanaf Jlatlru, na ny vanaf usya gow, therefore, good
woman Eve, with thee I will not natter, nor will I use
a lie. C.W. 48.

MANAL, s. m. A handful, a gripe. Manal ys, a sheaf
of corn. Llwyd, 33, 241. From the Latin manipulus.

MANAN, conj. Unless, if not. (Ma — nan.) Camen
Pylat pan icelas na ylly Crist delyffre, manan qeffb ef

1 3 17 J 11 1 fJ*JU ' J. J/ fc*

sor bras dhcworth oil an gowetne, rag henna ej ajuggyas
Ihesu* dhedhe dh'y ladhe, Pilate, when he saw that he
could not any way deliver Christ, unless he should have
great anger from all the assemblage, for that he ad-
judged Jesus to them to kill him. M.C. 150.
MANEG, s. f. A glove. PI. manegow. Dre ow thrys y
tulh un smat gans kentrow d'aga gorrc ; yfue ow manegow
plat, spyyys bras dre ow dyivle, through my feet a fellow
came with nails to put them ; my smooth gloves were
great spikes through my hands. R.D. 2589. Llwyd,
• 15, 47, 243, writes it manag, manak, manek, pi. menik.

J An manak adro'z dorn, the glove on your hand. 250.
W. maneg, pi. menig. Arm. manec, maneg, pi. manegou.
Ir. maineog, f manic. Gael, martaig. All from the Lat.
manica.

MANERLICH, adj. Valiant. My a'd pj)s, messyger, d6g
manerlich ow baner del vynny bus rewardyys, I pray thee,
messenger, carry my banner valiantly, as thou wishest
to be rewarded. O.M. 2200.

MANNO, adv. Often, many times. Llwyd, 143. A late
corruption of menouch, qd. v.

MANNO, comp. conj. That not. Bcsy yw dhys bos vuell,
ha spernabyll y'lh servys, manno allo an iebell ogas dhys
bonas Irylys, it is needful for thee to be humble, and
despicable in thy service, that the evil one may not be
turned near thee. M.C. 19. It would have been more
correctly written manna, (ma-na.)

MANS, adj. Maimed, lame. Cornish Vocab. mancus.
Arm. mank, monk, mons.

MANSEC, adj. Stony. Killy-manxek, the stony grove.
Pryce.

MANTEDH, s. m. Stone in the bladder or kidneys. Clevas
y mantedh, the disease of the stone. Llwyd, 80.

MANTEL, s. f. A mantle, a cloak. Corn. Voc. mantellum.
Dhe vantel gas yn gage, my a'n bydh rag ow ivage, the
mantle leave thou in pledge, I will have it for my
wages. P.O. 1186. Dyzkyn y vantel tvharre, rag yn y
dhyllas arte an harlot a vydh gwyskys, let us take off his
mantle soon, for in his clothes again the knave shall
be dressed. P.C. 2531. W. mantell. Arm. mantel.
Ir. + matal. Gael, manntal. Germ, mantel.

MANULE, s. m. A manual book. Llwyd, 86. Lat.
manuale.

MANYN, s. m. Butter. Llwyd, 45. An abbreviated
form of amenen, qd. v.

MAOS, v. n. Togo. J Moos a leaz, to go abroad. \Maos
dhan dre, to go home, to return. Llwyd, 129, 137. A
late form of mos, qd. v.

MAOZ, s. f. A maid. Llwyd, 38. A later form of mowes,
qd. v.

MAP, s. m. A son. See Mab. Meppig, a little son,
qd. v.

MAR, conj. If. It often takes a after it, and aspirates
the initials following. Mar a tybbryth a henna, if thou
eat of that. O.M. 81. An kethfrfd-na mar a'n gas, that
same fruit if he leaves it. O.M. 192. Mar a pe, if it
was. O.M. 211. Ena tits mar a kafaf, if I find the
people there. O.M. 341. Mar qurenjfoch vyth denythy,
if we do children ever produce. O.M. 390. Mar myn
Dew, if God wills. O.M. 650. Mar tue nep givas ha
laddre, if any fellow comes and steals. O.M. 2064. Mar
pedhaf kelmys lemmyn, if I shall be bound now. O.M.
1349. Mara peys pell, if it drops long. O.M. 1082.
Mar a cruste leverel, if thou didst say. P.C. 1758. Before
vowels mars is always used, qd. v., or rather an s is pre-
fixed as mar sos, fyc., and also after mar a. Mara sose
map Dew mur, if thou art the Son of the great God.
P.C. 2867. Arm. mar. Ir. mar. Gael. mar.

MAR, adv. So, so much as. Mar dhayw genef a vrys,
merwel kyns dos drok ancmv, so well it is, in my opinion,
to die before evil sorrow comes. O.M. 1229. Mar vur
me repechas, so greatly I have sinned. P.C. 1519. Ha
saw ny gynes yn wedh, na'm beyn mar hager dhywedh na
mar garow, and save us with thee also, that we may
not have so cruel an end, nor so rough. P.C. 2895.

MARK

It softens the initial following. W. mor. IT. mar. Gael.
mar.

MAE, s. m. A doubt, a doubting. Yma kin dhym dhe ole
daggrow goys yn gwijr, hep mar, there is cause to me to
weep truly tears of blood, without doubt. O.M. 631.
Nys teve tits vyth, hep mar, room mar dha, never have
people received, without doubt, gifts so good. O.M. 2597.
Me a wodhvyth yn ur-na pyth yw dhe gallos, hep mar, I
shall know in that hour what thy power is, without
doubt. P.O. 64.

MAR, adj. Much, many. Syngys mar on dhe ludas, rah
ef am hembroncas pur compys bys yn losel, much obliged
we are to Judas, for he conducted me very straight to
the rogue. P.O. 1204. A contracted form of mear, qd. v.

MARADGYON, s. m. Wonders. Pryce. A late cor-
ruption of marlhegion, qd. v.

MARBURAN, s. f. A raven. Corn. Voc. corvus. More
correctly marchvran, qd. v.

MARCH, s. m. A horse. Corn. Voc. equus. PL merch.
Ydhanwaf Ituch ha larow, ha march yw best hep parow
dhe vap den rag ymweres, I name cow and bull, and
horse, (that) is a beast without equals for the son of
man to help himself. O.M. 124. Na gouse moy ys
march doll, that he speak no more than a blind horse.
P.O. 1658. Merch, givarthek, m6ch, ha deves, drench
dbervedh deseaipys, horses, cattle, pigs, and sheep, bring
ye within forthwith. O.M. 1065. In late Cornish it was
softened into mark. W. march, pi. meirch. Arm. march.
Ir. f marc, pi. mairc. Gael, t marc. Ancient Gaulish,
marcos, pi. murci. (rptpapiciala., in Pausanias.) Cf. Eng.
mare, marshal!..

MARCH AS, s. f. A market. PL marchasow. Yn chy Dew
marsues marchas, me a's chas yn mes pup gwds, flag a tevyl
aga guara, if there is a market in God's house, I will
drive them out, every fellow, and will overturn their
wares. P.O. 316. Yn chy Dew ny guth marchas termyn
vyth ol war nep cor, in the house of God a market is
not becoming at any time, on any account. P.O. 2419.
Euch dhe wovyn, hep lettye, worth an gofyn marchas row,
go ye to ask without delaying, of the smith in Market
Row. P.C. 2668. W. marchnad. Arm. marchad. Ir.
and Gael, margadh. Manx, merges. Lat. mercatus.

MARCHVRAN, s. f. A raven. Gwyr dhym (y a dhar-
yvas, an varckvran-na dh'y whele ; yma war garynnyas
Iras ow tybryfest dybyte, truth to me thou hast told, to
look for that raven ; it is upon great carrion, eating fast
without pity. O.M. 1106. Comp. of march, a horse,
and bran, a crow. March is used similarly in Welsh to
strengthen the meaning ; as march-daran, loud thunder;
marchkidyr, an arrant thief; marchvorion, the large
winged ants, &c. A raven is called in Welsh, cigvran.
Legonidec gives malvran, as the Armoric synonym,
which seems connected with W. mulvran, a cormorant.

MARH, s. m. A horse, a steed. PL merh. Lhvyd, 243.
J Marh bian, a little horse, or colt. 57. An marh-na,
that horse. J Po mark ledres, when a horse is stolen.
232. J Ma marh dhy bredar vi, my brother has a horse.
242. In J buzl verh, horse dung ; J ren verh, horse hair;
Llwyd considers verh, to be a genitive case singular, an
anomaly in the British dialects. I am more inclined to
consider it as the regular plural form. J Moos dha'n
g6v dha herniah an verh, go to the smith to shoe the
horses. Pryce. This is a later form of march, qd. v.

246 MAKOGETH

MARHAR, s. m. Mercury. De Marhar, dies Mercurii,
Wednesday. Llwyd 15, 54. W. mercher, dydh mercher.
Arm. mercher, di-mercher. Lat. mercurius.

MARH AS, s. f. A market PL marhasow. Efredhys-
mrug an marhas ; yma ow Ml maystry Iras, he has de-
stroyed the market ; he is doing great violence. P.C.
376. Why gwycoryon, euch yn mes ; ydhesouch ow kuthyl
ges a Dhu hag e sans eglos, yn ow thy a piyadow pan
wrench agas marhasow, ha fotvys, dhe laddron plos. ye
traders, go out ; ye are making a jest of God and his
holy church, in my house of prayers when ye make your
markets, and a den for foul thieves. P.C. 335. £ Telhar
marhas, a market place. Llwyd, 61. Another form
of marchas, qd. v., ch being softened into h.

MARHEG, s. m. A horseman, knight, cavalier; hence a
soldier in general. Written also marrec, pi. marregion,
marrogion, marrougion. Pan dethens y bys yn bedh, ydh
eth un marrek dh'y ben, hag arall dh'y dreys yn wedh,
yrvys fast bys yn dheiven, when they came to the grave,
one soldier went to his head, and another to his feet
also, armed quite to the jaws. M.C. 242. Ha u-ar tu tre
fystenens kefrys marrek ha squyer, and let knight and
squire hasten towards home. O.M. 2003. Del oma
marrek len, venytha ny dhof a'n plen, erna'n prenne
an gwas-na, as I am a trusty knight, I will never come
from the place until I take that fellow. O.M. 2150.
Marregyon me agas pys gorreuch ef dhe Erod scon, horse-
men, I pray you, take him to Herod soon. P.C. 1613.
Euch lemmyn ow marreggyonyn bedh, go now, my knights
into the tomb. R.D. 361. Dun alemma marrougyon, let
us go hence knights. O.M. 1639. En varogyon a gus-
kas myttyn, the soldiers slept at morning. M.C. 243.
This must have been originally marchec. W. marchawg,
f marchauc. Arm. marchec, marhec. Ir. marcach. Gael.
marcach. Manx, markiagh.

MARNANS, s. m. Death. Llwyd, 72, 76. A later form
of mernans, qd. v.

MARNAS, conj. Unless, except. Written also marnes.
Hep giil dyel a ver speys war pep ol marnas ty, without
executing vengeance in a short time on all except thee.
O.M. 948. Nyns a den vyth vynytha a'n keth re-na dhe'n
tyr sans, marnas Calefha losne, not any man shall ever
go of those same to the holy land, except Caleb and
Joshua. O.M. 1880. Marnes dredhos, Vernona, ny'm
bydh giveres, unless through thee, Veronica, there will
be no help to me. R.D. 2220. R(ik me a wor lour,
denses, marnes dre an luen duses, omma ny sef, for I
know well enough, manhood, unless through the full
Godhead, here will not remain. R.D. 2515.

MARN Y, conj. If not, unless. (Mar-ny.) Tokyn dhy-
uch marny dhysive, a token to you unless I show. P.C.
343. Arlothes ker my a wra agas nygys fystyne, dyspyt
dhe vyrch Thedama marny'n gwarnyafscon ivharre, dear
lady, I will hasten your errand, despite thy daughter
Thedama, if I do not warn him very soon. P.C. 1968.
Marni, Llwyd, 249.

MAROGETH, v. a. To act as a horseman, to ride. Ow
messyger, kyrch ow courser dhe varogelh, my messenger,
fetch my courser to ride. O.M. 1960. My a vyn a dhy-
sempys marogeth ware bys ty, I will immediately ride,
presently, even to it. O.M. 1971. Marogeth my ny alia,
yma cleves y'm body, I cannot ride, there is a disease in
my body. O.M. 2145. This would have been more cor-

MARTH

247

MAS

rectly written marhogeth, marchoqeth, and is the same
as W. marchogaeth. Arm. marchecaal. Ir. marcaidh.
Gael, marcaicn. Manx, mark.

MAROW, adj. Dead, deceased, lifeless. Yn grows gans
kentrmu fastis, peynys by s pan ve marow, fastened on a
cross with nails, tortured till he was dead. M.C. 2. Ena
un lowarth ese, ha ynno bedh ve parys den marow rag
receve, there was a garden there, and in it a tomb was
prepared to receive a dead man. M.C. 233. Yn mes
alemma ty a, hag a fydh maroiv vernans, out of this
place thou shalt go, and shall die the death. O.M. 84.
Kyn feva ledhys marow dre mur peyn ha galarow, ny'th
ty nahafbynary, though I be killed dead by great pain
and sorrows, I will never deny thee. P.C. 905. W. marw,
t maru, pi. rneirw. Arm. ward, t mam. Ir. marbh.
Gael, marbh. Manx, marroo, pi. merroo, mcirroo. Old
Celtic, marvos. Sansc. marlas, (mar to die.^ Lat. mort-
««»•. Lith. mirtas. Sansc. mdras, death. Gr. fiopos.
Lith. maras. Cf. morimarusa, the dead sea, in Macrobius.

MARS, conj. If. Used before a vowel, as mar is before a
consonant. Da yw yn mes dyllo bran, mars es dor seek
war an beys, it is good to send forth a crow, if there is dry
ground on the world. O.M. 1100. Hya lira aspye,
mars us dor seek yn nep pow, she will look out, if there
is dry land in any country. O.M. 1116. Cou-yth, pro-
fyyn an styttymv, mars ens compos dhe'nfosow, comrades,
let us try the rafters, if they are straight to the walls.
O.M. 2472. Mars ellen hep cous orty, hy holon hy a torse,
if I should go without speaking to her, her heart would
break. O.M. 2173. Mars euch lemyn mes a dre, nefre
ny dhebrafvara, if you go now away from home, I will
never eat bread. O.M. 2185. Neffre mars eth ahanan,
if thou wilt ever go from us. O.M. 2652. Yn chy Dew
mars ues marchas, in the house of God if there is a
market. P.C. 316. Arluth, leverel dym gtvra, mars ofvy
an keth henna, Lord, do thou tell me, if I am that same.
P.C. 742. Mars yw dhe vodh, if it is thy will. P.C.
1088. In the Ordinalia the s is joined to the next
word, as mar ses, mar syw, Sfc.

MARS, conj. Unless, except. Another form of marnas.
Hag a'n doro dhe anken, mars ny a wra ymdenne, and
will bringus to sorrow, unless we do refrain. O.M. 226.
Yma doul dhym pur dhejjry mars ef a'n crcys, nag usy
aberth ynfas, there is fear to me, unless he believe it,
that he is not within the faith. E.D. 1217. Ny welaf
vy ydh hallan sawye ow bewnans, mars dre mur our, I do
not see that I can save my life, unless by much gold.
R.D. 1964. Mars Cryst a weres deffry, unless Christ
helps indeed. R.D. 2132.

MARTESEN, adv. Perhaps, possibly. Pup cowyth ol
prydyrys, martesen vydhyn y vri/s desmygy pren vdsple
fo, let every comrade consider, perhaps it will be in his
mind to shew where there may be a good tree. P.C.
2541. Dyswe ran a'lh veystry ; hag yn ur-na martesen
dhe'th lavaro*.v y cresen, hag a'th carvyth bynary, shew a
portion of thy power, and then perhaps we might be-
lieve thy words, and love thee for ever. P.C. 2870.
Arm. marteze. Derived, by Legonidec, from mar, if,
te, should come, and se or ze, that, " if that should
happen."

MARTH, s. m. A wonder, miracle, marvel, prodigy. PL
martinis. Yn medh Pylat, marth am bes, kymmys drok
a wodhevyth, says Pilate, it is a marvel to me, how

much evil thou endurest. M.C. 120. Mur a varth bras
yw henna dhym, much of great wonder is that to me.
M.C. 157. Marth yw gene, it is a wonder to me, i. e.
I am surprised. Marth yn teffry us dhym lemmyn, a
wonder really there is to me now. O.M. 1309. Yma
marth dhym a un dra, there is a wonder to me of one
thing. O.M. 1395. Ahanas marth a'n gefes, a wonder of
thee has seized him. O.M. 1484. Pyth yw an marth a
wharfe, what is the wonder which has occurred 1 R.D.
1263. Tewolgow bras a ve guris, an haul a gollas y
feth, ha moy marthus me a grys, ys an re-na ve yn wedh,
great darkness was made, the sun lost his face, and I
believe there were also more wonders than those. M.C.
200. Arm. marx.

MARTHEGION, s. m. Wonders. Written also marthog-
ion. Yma mur a varthogion a'n keth gyst-ma warvelhys,
there are many wonders by this same beam wrought.
O.M. 2546. Yma dhym mur varthegyon, there are to me
many wonders. P.C. 770. Nag -ues ioy y 'ges colon
lemyn dar nep marlhegyon us wharfethys, there is not joy
in your heart now, through some wonders (that) have
happened. R.D. 1259. This is a corruption (g soft,) of
marthusion, pi. of marthus.

MARTHUS, s. f. A wonder, a miracle. PI. marthusow,
(marthusion) marthegyon. Scruth own mur a's kemeras,
rag an marthus re welsens, a shiver of great fear seized
them at the marvel they saw. M.C. 254. Saw an wedh-
en, dhym ynui hy bos sychys marthys was, but the tree, it is
to me a great wonder that it is dry. O.M. 756. Mars
6s Dew a ncfgolow, dysqua lemman marthusow, may allyf
vy y iveles, if thou art the God of bright heaven, shew
now miracles, that I may see them. P.C. 82. See
Varthegyon.

MARTHUSEC, adj. Wonderful, marvellous. Arluth,
assyw varthusek, pan dhueth, Ihesu gallosek, dh'agan
myras, Lord, it is wonderful, when thou comest, Jesus
powerful, to see us. R.D. 1177.

MARTHYS, adj. Wonderful, marvellous, miraculous.
Galsof coyth ha marlhys gtvart, I am become old and
wondrous weak. O.M. 855. Ow colon yw marthys claf,
my heart is wondrous sick. O.M. 1337. Yma hun orth
ow gryvye marlhys yn vras, sleep is grieving me wond-
rous greatly. O.M. 1922. Rak marthys yeyn yw an
gwyns, for wondrous cold is the wind. P.C. 1215. Kepar
del y 'gys prynnys, marthys yn tyn, like as I have re-
deemed ye wondrous painfully. R.D. 181.

MARU, s. m. Marrow. Llwyd, 15, 87. W. mer. Arm.
mel. Ir. smiar. Gael, smear. Manx, smuir. 0. Norse,
smior, butter. Germ, schmier. Eng. smear. Sansc. mraks,
to anoint.

M ARWEL, v. n. To die, to become dead. Me a grljs y
kemerse weth an vyl kyngys marwel, I believe the vile
(man) would take it yet, before dying. P.C. 324. Pan
varwo, gorry (gor-y) hep fal yntre y dhflns ha'y davas,
when he dies, put them without fail between his teeth
and his tongue. O.M. 825. Ellas, na varwen yn wedh,
alas, that I die not also. P.C. 2946. Pano Ihesus Cryst
dampnys, aberth an crows mayfarwe, when Jesus Christ
was condemned, upon the cross that he should die.
M.C. 151. Written also merwel, and myrwel, qd. v.

MAS, conj. But, unless. Rag nyns ouch mas dew lorel,
for ye are nought but two vagabonds. O.M. 1504.
Nyfue ragdho y honan yn godhefys ef, mas rak kerenge

MAY

map den, it was not for himself he suffered it, but for
love of the son of man. P.O. 3228. Mas dhe wel y'm
gorthebmich fast prysonys why a vydh, unless ye answer
me the better, fast imprisoned ye shall be. R.D. 47.
Wy yw gldn a bub fylle, mas nynj ouch ol da na whek,
ye are pure from every foulness, but ye are not all
good nor sweet. M.C. 47. Mas le.mm.yn rys yw porrys
batayles kyns ys coske, but now it is needful, very need-
ful, to battle rather than sleep. M.C. 61. Written also
•mes. Fr. mais. Sp. mas.

MAS, adj. Good, beneficial. In construction it changes
into vds, and fas. Del oge den mas, as thou art a good
man. O.M. 1767. Lavar dhymmo, cowyth mas, tell me,
good fellow. P.O. 602. An dils vds a dheserya dhedhe
guilds nef o kyllys, the good folk desired for themselves
the country of heaven, (that) was lost. M.C. 4. Kym-
mys yn bys us vds, ty a fedh, as much as is good in the
world, thou shalt have. M.C. 16. Dhymmo evredhek
yn wedh, ro nerth dhe gerdhcs yn fas, to me also, the
maimed, give power to walk well. O.M. 2010. Mar
ny wonedhons yn fas, y as tevyt anfugy, if they do not
work well, they shall have sorrow. O.M. 2327. Mas
is a later form of mad, or as written in the Corn. Vocab.
mat; lennen vat, a good woman. W. mad, f mat. Arm.
mad, mat. Ir. math, mailh, t maid. Gael. math. Manx,
mie.

MATERN, s. m. A king, a sovereign. Llivyd. 140. Writ-
ten also in late Cornish, mateyrn. J Cara, gordhya, ha
owna Dew, an mateyrn, ha'n lahes, en guz plew ; owna
Dew,parthy mateyrn, ha cara goz contrevogion, love, wor-
ship, and fear God, the king, and the laws, in your
parish ; fear God, honour the king, and love your
neighbours. Pryce. The older form is mychtern, qd. v.
W. mydeyrn.

MATERXAS, s. f. A queen. Pryce. A late form of
michlerncs, qd. v.

MATOBERUR, s. m. A foul reproachful act. Such is
the explanation given by Llwyd, 128, under probrum.
An evident mistake ; it should have been placed under
the next word probus, good ; being compounded of mat,
good, and oberur, a worker.

MAUR, adj. Great, large, big. Corn. Voc. magnus. In
the Ordinalia it is generally written meur, and mur,
qd. v. W. mawr, f maur. Arm. meur, Ir. mor, + mar.
Gael. m6r. Manx, mooar. Gaulish, mdros. Gr. fidpos.
Sansc. mara. Germ. mchr. Eng. more.

MAW, s. m. A boy, a child, a lad, a youth, a servant. Dho-
dho ef me an vossaw, epscop pryns doctor ha maw, dhe'n
iustis Pylat arte, euch ganso yn kettep pen, to him I will
send him, bishop, prince, doctor, and boy, to the justice
Pilate again, go with him every head. P.O. 1794. Lem-
myn taw, dhys ny fynnaf bones maw, now be silent, I will
not be a servant to thee. P.O. 2281. Givask dhe vaw
a'n scovoron,panfy ef, gans mur a nel, strike thy servant
on the ear, when he is so, with much force. P.C. 2287.
Another form of mdb, qd. v.

MAY, conj. That. It aspirates the initials following.
An gusyl o may fe dris dhe rag Crist pehadurcs, the
counsel was that a sinful woman should be brought
before Christ. M.C. 32. Me a ra dhe Crist amme may
hallouch y aswonvos, I will kiss Christ that ye may be
able to know him. M.C. 63. Pandra yw dhe nygys,
mar hyr fordh dos may fynsys, what is thy errand,

248 ME

that thou wouldst come so long a way ? O.M. 734. Yn
keth fordh-na may kyrdhys, in that same road that I
went. O.M. 713. in pow may 'dh e, ef a sawye an
glcvyon, in the country that he was, he healed the sick.
M.C. 25. Yn In may 'dh en, yn trcvow, yn splan me a's
derevas, in the place that I was, in towns clearly I de-
clared them. M.C. 79. En gi/dh o deyow hablys, may
fenne lesus sopye, the day was Maunday Thursday, that
Jesus would sup. M.C. 41. Rag an termen re dene,
may fydh an bcgel kyllys, for the time has come that
the shepherd shall be lost. M.C. 48. Clew ge ow lef,
maym bove grds wose hemma, hear thou my voice, that
there be to me grace hereafter. C.W. 104. W. mai.
Arm. maz.

MAYLE, v. a. To wrap, to swathe. Written also muylye.
Part. pass, maylys, maylyes. Mdb Deiv o neb a irylxys,
avelfloch byhan maylys, the Son of God it was whom thou
sawest, like a little child swathed. O.M. 810. losep
whek, resceu e dhys, hag yn cendal gldn maylye, sweet
Joseph, receive him to thee, and wrap him in clean
linen. P.C. 3156. Lemmyn mayl e yn lyen, now wrap
thou him in linen. P.C. 3204. Me a'n mayl scon, war
owfeydh, I will wrap him soon on my faith. P.C. 3205.
Scon me a re clout dhodho, may ro'n mayle ivar an dor,
soon I will give him a clout, that shall wrap him on
the earth. R.D.388. Gas vy lemmyn dh'y hure, yn gueth
kyns ys y vayle, let me now to embalm him, before wrap-
ping him in a cloth. P.C. 3197.

M AYN, s. m. A mean, a medium. Hag bonas 'gan pech
mar vdr, mayn yntredhe a ve gurys, because our sin was
so great, a mean was made between them. M.C. 8. Ir.
+ medon. Med. Lat. medianus. Fr. moyen. See Mein.

MAYN, s. m. A friend, an intimate. PI. mayny. Me a
ivor dhe gollcnwel an romys es yn nef, der ow goth bras,
a voyd dredhaf, ha'w mayny, I know to fill up the rooms
that in heaven, through my great pride, are void by me
and my friends. C.W. 36.

MAYTETH, s. f. A maiden. %Ow lefollyta changys avd
maytcth yn devery, my voice is all changed like to a
maiden truly. C.W. 40. Me a wel un mayteth whig ow
sedha, I see a sweet maiden sitting. C.W. 132. This is
a late form of machteth, qd. v. Maythys is another form.
J Te nyn kymmer hyralh ii:arlyrch y den whel, nyn war-
lyrch y maythys, thou shalt not take a longing after his
man-servant, nor his maid. Pryce.

ME, pr. s. I, me. In construction it changes into ve. Deuch
genejf ha holyouch ve, godhvedhouch na rellouch tros, ha
me a ra dhe Crist amme, may hallouch y aswonvos, come
ye with me, and follow me, see that ye do not make a
noise; I will kiss Christ, that ye may be able to know
him. M.C. 63. Me yw mdb Du yredy, Crist a lireria
dhedhe, I am the Son of God indeed, Christ said to
them. M.C. 197. Pa'n dra awnvenlese dheworthajf ve
ha'm lahys, what thou wouldst ask of me and my laws.
M.C. 80. Me a welas, I saw. O.M. 804. Me a vyn
mos, I will go. O.M. 1252. Written equally common
mi. Arm. me. Ir. mi. Manx, mee. Gr. fie. Lat. me.
Goth. mik. Germ. mich. Eng. me. Fr. moi. Span.
me. It. mi, me. Sansc. ma. me.

ME, s. m. May. Mis me, the month of May. Lluyd,
14, 84. W. mai. Arm. mae, me. Gael, muigh. From
the Lat. mains.

MEDHAL

249

MEGI

MEAN, s. m. A stone. Mean pobas, a bake stone. Mean
bian, a little stone or pebble. An mean ler, the foun-
dation. Me an plymon, a plumstone. Llwyd, 45, 60,
110. Another form of maen, qd. v.

MBAR, adj. Great, large, big ; many, much. Pur vear,
very abundantly. Pryce. A late form of maur, qd. v.,
and written also mer, qd. v.

MEAS, s. m. A field. A meas, yn mean, abroad, with-
out, out. Dos a meas, to go out. Llwyd, 129. A later
form of maes, or men, qd. v.

MEAWL, s. m. Bad luck, mischief. How geyler plos,
re ill fo meawl, ho ! dirty jailor, a mischief to thee.
R.D. 79. Written also meul, qd. v.

MEBION, s. m. Sons, boys. Maister melton, pedagogus,
a schoolmaster, lit. a master of boys. Corn. Voc. Ow
melyon, my a gy peys, yn men whet dylleuch 'trysse, my
sons, I pray you, send outside yet a third. O.M. 1129.
Plural of mdb, qd. v.

MECHIEC, adj. Stinking. Llwyd, 132.

MEDDONS, v. a. They will. Llwyd, 246. A late cor-
ruption of menntms, 3 pers. pi. fut. of menny, qd. v.

MEDE, v. a. To reap, to mow. Corrupted in late Corn-
ish into medge. J Whelas megouzion dha wedge an is,
look for reapers to reap the corn. Pryce. Written
also midi, qd. v.

MEDER, s. m. A reaper, a mower. " A mower is still
called meader, meter, in Cornwall." Polwhele. W.
meehor.

MEDIXOR, s. f. A hinge. Corn. Voc. cardo. Arm.
mudurun.

MEDRA, v. a. To behold. \Eydh ware dhym na vova
den, rag me ny allaffmedra, be cautious for me that it be
not a man, for I can not discern it. C.W. 112. This
is a late corruption of mira, qd. v. Llwyd, 231.

MEDRY, v. a. To be able. J Mar nys medra dheffa
previ pew a ryg an ladober, mi a vedn kreg rayta, if I
cannot prove who did the evil deed, I will be hanged
for it. Llwyd, 252. W. medru. Ir. feidir, eidir.
Gael, murrach.

MEDH, s. f. Shame, bashfulness. Medh vydh ol d'ayen
ehen, all shame it will be to our class. O.M. 2066.
Arluth, yolhy mara qureth ow thrcys, dhym y fye medh,
Lord, if thou dost wash my feet, it would be a shame
to me. P.O. 846. My nyfedluif rale medh dus yn mysk
ow Irudereth, I shall not for shame come among my
brethren. P.C. 1429. A wul drok nyn gefe medh yn
y dhydhoiv, to do evil he had no shame in his days. R.D.
1784. W. e.mwydh. Arm. mez.

MEDH, s. m. Mead, a fermented liquor made with honey
and water. Ow bannath dhyno Gryjfyn, ty a lefes yn
dhefe ; mar ny gevyth medh py yx.'i/it, ke dhefentcn dhe
eve, my blessing to thee, Gryffyn, thou shoutedst in thy
faitli ; if thou find not mead or wine, go to the fountain
to drink. O.M. 2434. Written in the Cornish Vocabu-
lary, iindu, meddou, medum. W. medh, -\-med. Arm.
t mi-*. Ir. meadh, \rned. Gael, meadh. Gr. fieGv.
O.II.G. melu. Lith. medus, (honey.) Sansc. madhu ;
mada, mad, to intoxicate.

MEDHA, v. a. To be ashamed. Mar ny vcdhafow de.yr,
nejf're ny'n gwelafomma, medhan, un spyes, if I shall not
have my desire, I will not see him one while here, I
should be ashamed. C.W. 60. Arm. meza.

MEDHAL, adj. Soft, mollient, tender. Ow spyrys ny

2 i

drijc nefre yn corf map den vylh yn beys, ha reson yw ha
praga, ray y v6s kyc medhel qurys, my spirit shall not
dwell always in the body of any son of man in the
world ; and reason is, and why, for that he is made of
soft flesh. O.M. 928. In Llwyd's time it was pro-
nounced meddal. 29. And so it was when Jordan wrote.
Rag y v6s kyg meddal gwrys, for that he is made of
soft flesh. C.W. 162. VV. mcdhal. Arm.pezel, f mezel.
Ir. t muadh. Manx, mecley. Sansc. pesala.

MEDI1ALDER, s. m. Softness, tenderness, mildness,
gentleness. Written by Llwyd, 240, as pronounced in
his time medalder. W. medhalder.

MEDHDAS, s. m. Drunkenness, intoxication. Llwyd,
52. W. medhwdod.

MEDHEC, s. m. A physician. Corn. Voc. medicus. Dho-
dho gueyt may tanfenny Cryst, bys yn daras y chy, dres
pup medhek del yw flour, to him take care that thou
send Christ, even to the door of his house, as he is
the flower above every leech. R.D. 1632. An emprour
re'u danfonas a whylas yn pow gweras ; dhodho yma
cleves bras, ny gyf medhek a'n sawya, the emperor has
sent me to seek help in the country ; he has a great
malady, he finds not a leech who can cure him. R.D.
1648. W. medhyg. Arm. mezek. From the Latin.

MEDHECNAID, s. m. Physic, medicine. Corn. Voc.
medecina. A later form is mydhygyelh, qd. v. W.
medhyginiaelh. Arm. ^mezekiez.

MEDHES, v. a. To speak, to say. Eva,ny allnf medhes,
ray own ty dhom kuhudhe, Eve, I cannot speak, for fear
thou shouldst accuse me. O.M. 159. Kyn fallens oil,
me a vedh, yn medh Pedyr, y'th servis ; yn mtdh Crist
yn nos luineth, kyns ys boys colyek clewys, Pedyr, te am
nach terqweth, though all fail, says Peter, I shall be in thy
service ; says Christ, this very night before a cock is
heard, Peter, thou shalt deny me thrice. M.C. 49. Yn
medhens y, ny'n gordhyn, say they, we will not worship
him. M.C. 148. Yn medh an gaff, me ny wrdjfpur wyr
kentrow dhewy vyth ; yn medhens, mar omwreyth cl&ff,
gordhewyth te a'n prenvyth, says the smith, I will not
very truly make nails for you ever ; say they, if then
makest thyself sick, very diligently thou shalt pay for
it. M.C. 155. Kemmys ew gans y murnys, aga holon
ew lerry.t rag cavow, medhafy dy, so much is it by them
mourned, their hearts are broken for grief, I say to thee.
C.W. 98. It only occurs in the present tense, which is
thus inflected ; medhaf, medhys, medh; pi. medlion, medh-
oh,medhens. (See Llwyd, 247.) W.med/tyd. Arm. erne z,
erne. Ir. meadhair, talk or speech. Gael, meadhair,
meaghar. Sansc. much.

MEDHO, adj. Drunken, intoxicated. Gwas medho, a
drunken fellow. Hoh vedho, a drunken sow. Llwyd,
243. W. medhw. Arm. mezo. Ir. meisgeach, t mesce.
Gael, misgeach. Manx, mcshlal.

MEEC, v. a. He will choke. To be read mec, 3 pers. s.
fut. of megi, qd. v.

MEER, v. a. Look thou. A late form of mir, 2 pers. s.
imp. of miras, qd. y.

MEERO, v. a. Look ye. A late form of mirouch, 2 pers.
pi. imp. of miras, qd. v.

MEGI, v. a. To make smoke, to smother, to stifle, to
suffocate, to choke. Part, mcgis. 3 pers. s. fut. mec.
Na trar rag ef ny ylly pose, ray own bos megis, nor for-
ward could he lean, for fear of being suffocated. M.C.

MELDER

250

MELLYA

206. Cachnf ybcn pur unwhek, duwon yn y gorf an
meek, ny vydh hulyk y golon, I will seize the other very
sliarp ; sorrow in his body will choke him; his heart
will not be glad. O.M. 2817. Derived from mog or
moc, smoke, qd. v. \V. mygu. Arm. mouga. Ir. much,
•\-muc. Gael. much.

MEGIN, s. f. A pair of bellows. PI. mcginow. Llwyd,
243. Written also mygcnow. Ny won gof yn oil Ker-
now, a ivhytho gans mygenow bylh well, I know not a
smith in all Cornwall, who can blow with the bellows
ever better. P.O. 2713. W. mcgin, pi. meginau. Arm.
mcgin, pi. meginou.

MEGOUSION, s. m. Reapers. J Whelas megouzian dha
medge an is, to look for reapers to reap the corn. Pryce.
This is found only in late Cornish. It is a corruption
of mcdwe.iswn, pi. of medivas ; com p. of medi, to reap,
and gwds, a servant. So W. medelwas, medehveision.

MEGYS, part. Bred, nurtured. Llwyd, 248. Part. pass.
of maga, qd. v.

MEHIL, s. m. A mullet. Corn. Voc. mullus. Plural,
mehilly. The latest form was mehal. Pryce. Arm.
mel, pi. mcli.

MEHIN, s. m. Lard, the fat of bacon. Corn. Voc. lardum.
W. mehin.

MEIB, s. m. Sons. One of the plurals of mdb, qd. v.
Llwyd, 243.

MEIDRIN, s. m. Nurture, fosterage. Mai meidrin, alum-
nus, a foster-son. Corn. Voc. Meidrin is to be read
meithrin, being the W. meithrin, from maeth, nurture,
and trin, to manage.

MEIN, s. m. Stones. Main wheyl, work stones, i. e.
stones for building. Trehesi mcin, stone cutters. Llwyd,
242. Plural of maen, qd. v.

MEIN, s. m. An edge, margin, the lip, the mouth. (See
Meyn.) Givethe godhyans ago meyn ; orth Ihesus a om-
game, the worst their mouths knew ; to Jesus they bent
themselves. M.C. 196. Written also nun, qd. v. W.
nun. Arm. min. Ir. men.

MEIN, prep. Within, in. Oil mein y chy, all in the
house. Llwyd, 231. Written also meyny, qd. v. W.
mewn, -\-mywn, \ymywn. Arm. t en metou. Ir. t inme-
don, t immedon. Lat. in medium.

MEITH, s. m. Whey. Llwyd, 149. W. maidh. Ir.
meadhg, meidhg, -\medhg. Gael, meog, mcug. Old French,
megue. Germ, matten. Sansc. mat, to churn.

MEL, s. m. Honey. Corn. Voc. mel. Ty a wra wage
hemma gorre an (us a le-na bys yn tyreth a dhynwa lanwes
leyth ha mel kefrys, thou shalt after this bring the
people thence, to a land (that) produces fulness of milk
and honey also. O.M. 1430. An tuef am gru/c me a
wel, hay odor whekke ys mel, ow tos warnaf, the hand
(that) made me I see, and his odour sweeter than honey,
coming upon me. R.D. 144. Crilan mel, a honey comb.
Llwyd, 59. W. mel. Arm. mel. Ir. mil. Gael. mil.
Manx,mtY/. Gr. /te'X t,fj.d\nos. Goth, milith. Lat. mel.
Fr. mid. It. mele.

MELDER, s. m. Sweetness. Dhe nep yiv ioy ow colon,
ham melder kepar ha kens,io the one (that) is the joy of
my heart, and my sweetness as formerly. R.D. 457.
Datherchys of a vernans, ow melder, ty a yll y atendye,
bos gwyr oiv cous kettep ger, risen I am from death, my
sweetness ; thou mayest attend to it, that my speech is
true, every word. R.D. 476.

MELEGES, adj. Cursed. Taw Lucifer meleges, yn colon
del 6s tha gothys, be silent, cursed Lucifer, in heart as
thou art proud. C.W. 22. Rag bosta meleges, hag yn
colon re othys, because thou art cursed, and in heart too
proud. C.W. 34. Another form of myleges, qd. v.

MELEN, adj. Of the nature of a beast, brutal, cruel.
In construction velen. Scrifys yiv, ha ken me ny'n lavar-
sen, corf Ihesus ha'y ascly y dhe denna mar vc/en, neb a
iiynna a ylly nevera oil yyscren, it is written, and other-
wise I should not have said it, Jesus's body, and his
limbs that they drew so brutally, whoever would might
number all his bones. M.C. 183. Crog ro'm bo, er an
dhcii'cn, ncjfre tnars eth ahanan, er na'n prennyyn fden,
ha nacha oil the gous gulan, may hanging be to me, by
the gills, if thou shalt ever go from us, until thou shalt
pay for it cruelly, and clean deny all thy talk. O.M.
2653. More correctly written milen, qd, v., being derived
from mil, a brute. W. milain.

MELEN, adj. Yellow. Llwyd, 243, gives this an instance
of the feminine of melyn, qd. v. This rule however
obtains in Welsh only, there being riot the least trace of
of it in the Cornish Ordinalia.

MELET, s. m. Red lead. Liu melet, minium. Corn.
Voc. Gr. /U'XTOS.

MELHUES, s. f. A lark. An velhues, the lark. A later
form of melhuet. " Alauda, Pliny tells us was a Gaulish
word, denoting the same bird which the Romans had
formerly from its crest called gnlerila. (Quse ab apice
Galerita appellata quondam, postea Gallico vocabulo
etiam Legionis nomen dederat alaudoe. PI. Nat. Hist.
ix. 37.) That the Cornish melhuet, or, which is all the
same, y velhuet, is the same with this Celtic alauda, I
make not the least doubt ; but it may be questioned
whether the Romans changed y velhuet into alauda;
or the Cornish an old Celtic word which might be alaut,
into melhuet. To me both seem to have corrupted uchel-
hed, or according to the Cornish pronunciation, cwhdet,
i. e. altivola ; for a lark is yet called with us (in Welsh,)
by a word of the same signification, uchedydh." Llwyd,
11. See Ehidit. A lark is also called in Welsh, hed-
ydh, e.hedydh ; i. e. the flyer, par excellence. Another
name is meilierydh, that which rises high ; which may
be connected with the Cornish melhuet.

MELHYONEN, s. f. A violet. Corn. Voc. vigila. W.
mdllionen, plur. meillion. Arm. melshen, melshon. Ir.
fal-chuacha. Gael, failchuach.

MELIAS, v. a. To reduce to powder, to grind. Llnyd,
245. W. main. Arm. mala. Ir. meil, + m.?/. Gael.
meil. Manx, beihll. Gr. fiv\\eiv. Lat. molo. Goth.
malan. Germ, mahlen. Sansc. mal.

MELIN, s. f. A mill. Corn. Vocab. molendinum. Hal
melin, the mill moor; nom. loc. In late Cornish written
belin, qd. v. W. melin. Arm. melin, milin. Ir. muil-
eann, \muileand, \muilenn, t mulenn. Gael, muilian.
Ma,nx,myllin,mwillin. Gr. p,v\a. Lat. mola, molendinum.
Med. Lat. molina. Goth, moulin. Ang. Sax. mylen.
Germ, muhle. Lith. malunas. Fr. moulin. Sp. molino.
Sansc. malanan.

MELLYA, v. a. To meddle with. Dew a ros y u-orhem-
myn pur dhtfry dres pup tra na wrellan mellya worty,
God gave his commandment very truly above every
thing that I should not meddle with it. C.W. 46.
Gwayt nafoganay mellyes, me a'th chardg a uch pub tra,

MENAS

251

MENOUCH

take care that it be not meddled -with, I charge thee
above all things. C.W. 28. Worthaf ve ny ddl 16s
mellycs a us pub tra, with me it behoveth not to be med-
dled with above every thing. C.W. 118. W. ymhel.
Arm. emellout. Fr. meler.

MELLOW, s. f. Joints. Plural of mid, qd. v.

MELWIOGES, s. f. A tortoise. Corn. Voc. testudo. W.
melwioges, a snail.

MEL YEN, s. f. A snail, or slug. Corn. Voc. Umax. The
late corrupted form was molhuiddzhan. Llwyd, 79.
W. malaen, mslyen, malwen, malwoden, pi. malwod. Arm.
melchoueden, melfeden, pi. melchoued. Ir. t mele, a slug-
gard. Dr. Owen Pughe derives the word from malw,
that has power to extend ; mal, ductile. The root how-
ever may be Arm. melv, snot, slime. W. mevl, nastiness.
In Irish a snail is seilchide, seilighide. Gael, seilcheag,
from seile, spittle. Gr. s/a\os. Lat. saliva.

MELYN, adj. Of the colour of honey, yellow. Ow Ar-
luth, parys yw an stede gay, yn wedh an courser melyn ;
pan vynny, yskyn, my lord, ready is the gay steed, like-
wise the yellow courser ; when thou wilt, mount. O.M.
1965. Pe le era tchy mo.?, moz dea, gans ngas bedgeth
gwyn, ha agas Hew melyn, where are you going, fair
maid, with your white face, and your yellow hair.
Pryce. Cranag melyn, a yellow frog. liidh velyn, a
deep yellow, (W. rhudh velyn. Arm. ruz velen.)
Llwyd, 62, 136. Written in the Cornish Vocabulary,
milin. W. melyn, t milin, f. melen. Arm. melen. Med.
Lat. melinus.

MELYNOY, s. m. The yelk of an egg. Llwyd, 175.
Comp. of melyn, yellow, and oy, an egg. W. melynwy.
Arm. melen- vi.

MEN, s. m. A stone. Plur. mijn. Gwask gynsy dywyth
an men, strike thou with it twice the stone. O.M. 1844.
May hallo bos ancledhys yn bedh men, dhe vodh mars
yw, that he may be buried in a stone tomb, if it be thy
will. P.C. 3116. Ewnyn an men warnodho, let us ad-
just the stone over it. P.C. 3207. Warnodho yma men
bras dres oil an myn, on it there is a great stone, over
all the stones. R.D. 400. A contracted form of maen,
qd. v.

MEN, adj. Strong, powerful, strenuous, eager. In con-
struction ven, and_/CTi. Golyouch ha pesouch yn ven, rag
men an ioul hay vestry, watch ye and pray strongly, for
fear of the devil and his power. M.C. 57. An princis
esa yn paw gans Judas a dhanvonas tiis ven gweskis yn
arvow, kepar ha del ens dhe'n gas, the princes (that)
were in the country, sent with Judas strong men clad
in armour, as if they were going to the battle. M.C. 64.
Ihesus a ve danvenys,ha dhcworlh an print; Annas gans
tun ven a dkesympys bys yn ebscop Cayphas, Jesus was
sent, and from the prince Annas, with strong men im-
mediately unto bishop Caiaphas. M.C, 88. Me a ivel
un den ow Ion pychcr dour loth men, I see a man carry-
ing a pitcher of water (with) eager haste. P.C. 662.
After the adverbial particle yn, the initial is aspirated,
s.synfen, strongly, qd. v. This may possibly be the root
of anuein, invalidus, in the Cornish Vocabulary, qu.
anven. Gr. /icVos, strength.

MENAS, conj. Except, besides. Ny vannaf orth el na
moy dos dhe'n slat-ma mcnas 'me, I will not that an angel
more come to this state besides me. C.W. 10. Ny
allnf spnrija na moy, heb gicelliyl mernans a ver spyes war
pobel oil menas ty, I cannot spare more without inflict-

ing death in a short time upon all the people except
thee. C.W. 164. Der lyvyow a dhower pur vras, ny ve
un mab den sparys, menas Noe, y wreg, hay ,flehys, by
floods of water very great, not one son of man was
spared, except Noah, his wife, and his children. C.W.
184. A later form of mernas, qd. v.

MENDZHA, v. a. He would. Llwyd, 246. A late cor-
ruption of mense, qd. v., 3 pers. s. plup. of menny, qd. v.

MENEDH, s. m. A mountain. PI. menedhiow. Written
also menydh, mynydh, pi. menydhyow, mynydhyoiv. Mali
Marya leun a ras dhe'n menedh Olyffydheth, the Son of
Mary, full of grace, went to the mount of Olives. M.C.
52. A ves dhe'n dre ydhese menedh uchel yredy, outside
the town there was a mountain high indeed. M.C. 162.
Mas dhe'n menydh me a vyn, I will go to the mountain.
C.W. 80. Diln alemma, cowythe, war menydhyow dhe
ivandre, ha dhe. pigy, let us come hence, comrades, on
the mountains to walk, and to pray. P.C. 108. Yn
ur-nawhreuchpyiadow, may codhdho an mynydhyow war-
nouch rag ewn uthetkcr, in that hour ye shall make
prayers, that the mountains may fall upon you, for
very horror. P.C. 2652. Menedh bian, a little moun-
tain, a hill. Llwyd, 49. Written in the Cornish Voca-
bulary, menil, mons. Welsh, mynydh, -\-minit, i-minid,
mwnt, (mwn, a spire.) Arm. menez. Ir. monadh. Gael.
monadh. Lat. mons, monle. Chin. man.

MENEN, s. m. Butter. An abbreviated form of amen-
en, qd. v.

MENESTROUTHY, s. m. Minstrels, musicians. 01 an
leklcr a wylys, ny yl laves den yn bys y levcrel Lynytha, a
frut da ha floures tek, rnenestrouthy ha can whek, all the
beauty (that) I saw, the tongue of man can never tell,
of the good fruit and fair flowers, minstrels and sweet
song. O.M. 770.

MENISTROR, s. m. A butler, a manciple. Corn. Voc.
pincerna. W. meneslyr. From the Lat. minister.

MENJAM, v. a. I will. A very late corruption of men-
naf. Pryce.

MENNY, v. a. To will, to wish. Er y bun mennaf
mones, I will go to meet him. P.C. 232. Ow gordhye
mar a mennyth, if thou wilt worship me. P.C. 135.
Yma ow kul maystry bras, rak mennas cafos enor, he
is doing great violence, for he wished to get honour.
P.C. 378. Dhodho ef me a'n gafse, a menne gelwel gyv-
yans, to him I would forgive it, if he would ask pardon.
P.C. 1816. Mara mennouch yn della, if you will so.
P.C. 2377. Na ken mygtern ny vennyn ys Cesar, cajfos
neffre, no other king than Ciesar we wish to have ever.
M.C. 148. Bedhens ena gorris, y fense bos dre vestry,
let it be put there, that he would be through mastery.
M.C. 188. A Tds, dre dhe luen weres dhe pygy mensen,
O Father, through thy full help, I would pray thee.
R.D. 444. Ny fensen awos travyth yn della bos whar-
fedhys, I would not for any thing that it should happen
so. P.C. 1942. Written also mynny, qd. v.

MENOU, adv. Very little. Pryce. Written also minmv,
qd. v.

MENOUCH, adj. Frequent. Used also adverbially. Fre-
quently, often, many times. Ragon menouch rebekis, ha
dyspresijs yn haroiv, for us (he was) often reproached,
and despised cruelly. M.C. 2. Krffyw givrydhyow an
spedhes, may 'dhyiv ow dyw-vrech terrys, worte menouch ow
quethe. strong are the roots of the briars, that my arms
are broken, working often at them. O.M. 689. May

MERCH

May whello an debeles ow gwercs menouch dhcdhe, that
the wicked may see my frequent help to them. O.M.
1850. Menouch ef a wruk bostye, often he did boast.
P.O. 2888. R.D. 338. W. mynych, (yn vynych.) Ir.
minic, t menic, t inmenic. Gael, minig. Manx, mennick.
Goth, maenig.

MENS, s. m. Magnitude, greatness, quantity. Pup den
ol degyns ganso y pyth an menu a allo, war ago, keynfar-
dellow, let every man take with him his thing, the quan-
tity (that) he can, burdens ou their back. O.M. 1592.
Coivyth whek, ty a fl/dh menu a vynny, sweet comrade,
thou shall have all that thou wilt. P.O. 590. 01 men*
Ircspas a wruge, dhodho ef me an gafse, all the amount
of trespass he has done, to him I would forgive it.
P.O. 1814. Written also myns, qd. v. W. maint, *cmeinl.
Arm. ment. Ir. maid, \meit. Gael. meud. Gr. fievcGos.
Goth, mahts. Germ, macht. Eng. might. Fr. maint.
Sansc. mahatvan.

MENTA, v. a. Thou wilt. Mar menta, if thou wilt.
Llwyd, 251. Comp. of men, 3 pers. s. fut. of menny,
and te, thou.

MENTE, s. f. Mint, the herb mint. Corn. Voc. mintc.
W. mintys. Arm. ment. Ir. miontas. Gael, mcannt,
meannd. Anc. Gaulish, menta. " Mentastrum Grreci
lalaminthen, Hispani creobula, Galli mentam. Apulej.
Madaur, p. 219."

MENWIONEN, s. f. An ant, or emmet. Corn. Vocab.
formica. Perhaps the correct reading is meuwionen. W.
mywionen, bywionyn, mor, pi. myivion, bywion, morion.
Morgrugyn, pi. morgrug, is another term in Welsh.
Arm. merienen, merionen, plur. merien, merion. Ir.
•^ moirb. Gael, ^moirb. Lat. myrmex.

MENYS, adj. Small, little. Ha'y breicy mar venys avel
skyl brag, and bruise her as small as malt dust. O.M.
2620. Agen Jlehys kekeffrys, whdlh ke 'dhyns ymar venys,
me a dhog ran war ow keyn uskes lemyn, our children like-
wise, yet since they are so small, I will carry some on
my back immediately now. C.W. 100. Written also
minis, and munys, qd. v. W. man ; mwnws, small par-
ticles. Arm. man. Ir. mion. Gael. mm. Manx, myn.
Gr. fitvvos. Lat. minus, minuus. Goth. nuns. Sansc.
minas.

MEPPIG, s. m. A little son, a child. Lemmyn ma dhynny
me.ppig ivheg yn gwyly, now there is to us a sweet child
in the bed. Llwyd, 253. Diminutive of mab, qd. v.
W. mebyn.

MER; adj. Great, big, large. A nef uhel an Tits mer,
re'th ordene ty ha'th wrek pan vy marow,yn y cuer, the
great Father of high heaven, may he ordain thee and
thy wife, when thou diest, into his court. P.O. 684.
A contracted form of mear, qd. v.

MERAS, v. a. To see, to behold. 2 pers. s. imp. mer.
Pylat a worhemynnys meras Crist marow mars o, Pilate
commanded to see Christ if he were dead. M.C. 215.
Dhe veras worth Crist y eth, hag ef yn crows ow cregy, to
look on Christ they went, and he on the cross hanging.
M.C. 216. Cayn, oiu broder, mer ha preder, henna yw
moog wheg, Cain, my brother, look and consider, that is
sweet smoke. C.W. 80. Merouch py ma ve towlys yn
cledh dhe vones pedrys, see ye where he is thrown into
the ditch to be rotten. C.W. 82. Written also miras,
qd. v.

MERCH, s. f. A daughter. Yn dydh-na te nyn wra ehan

252 MES

a whel, te nyn dhy vab, nyn dhy merch, nyn dhy den whel,
nyn dhy mos whel, on that day thou shalt not do any
manner of work, thou nor thy son, nor thy daughter,
nor thy workman, nor thy workwoman. Pryce. In
the Ordinalia it is generally written myrch, qd. v. W.
merch. Arm. merch. Lith. wyrene. Lat. virgo. Sansc.
vira.

MERCH, s. m. Horses. Merch, gu-arthek, moch, ha deves,
horses, cattle, pigs, and sheep. O.M. 1065. Plural of
march, qd. v.

MERH, s. m. Mars, March. Mis merh, the mouth of
March. De-Merh, (W. dydh Mmvrlfi. Arm. di-meurs.
Ir. dia-mart, Gael, di-mairt. yia,nx,j'emayrt.J Tuesday.
Lhvyd, 54, 86. W. mawrth. Arm. merch, meurs. Ir.
mart, \mairl. Gael. mart. Manx, mayrt. All from
the Lat. mars, martins.

MERH, s. f. A daughter. J Enna chee na wra ehan a
wheel, chee ha de mab ha de merh, de gwas ha de maithes,
then thou shalt not do any manner of work, thou and
thy son, and thy daughter, thy servant, and thy maid.
Pryce. A later form of merch, the guttural ch being
softened into h. Llwyd, 242, gives this word as an in-
stance of inflexion, thus merch, a daughter, an vyrh, of
the daughter. As there is no instance of an inflected
case in the Ordinalia, myrh, an vyrh, must be considered
as mere various readings. See Myrch.

MERNANS, s. m. Death, decease. Rak me a welas dre
huynpiir ivyr y tue mernans lyn mara pydhe efledhys,
for I saw during sleep very truly that sharp death will
come, if he should be slain. P.C. 1960. Dre. y vern-
ans yredy, oil an by"s a fydh sylmys, through his death
truly, all the world will be saved. O.M. 817. Mi- n
vyn tt<i>t .«'/»•«, dhi'n mernans aga gorra, kekeffrys byan
ha bras, I will follow them, to put them to death, as well
small and great. O.M. 1694.

MERTHURYE, v. a. To martyr. Part, merlhuryys, mer-
theryy.i. Y whylsyn y verthurye, hag yn grows pren y
squerdye, we saw his being martyred, and on a cross-
tree his being torn. R.D. 1282. Fa/el fue Cryst
mertheryys, rak kerenge tus an beys why a welas yn tyen,
how Christ was martyred, for love of the people of the
world, ye have seen entirely. P.C. 3220. Arm. mer-
zeria. W. mert/tyru, from mer thy r, a martyr. Arm.
merzer, + marlir. Ir. martirach, f martir. Gael, martar-
ach. All from theLatin, martyr.

MERWEL, v. a. To die, to become lifeless. Mar dha yw
genif a vrijs, merwel kyns dus drok ancoiv, as well it is
in my opinion to die before the evil sorrow comes.
O.M. 1230. Gwellywun den dhe venvel ages ol an bobyl
lei, better it is that one man should die than all the
faithful people. P.C. 446. Merwel a wren ow till Ian,
we will die making a fire. R.D. 139. Reson o rag oil
an ivlds ef a wodhye y verwy, (the) reason was that for
all the country he knew that he should die. M.C. 56.
Mar ny wref, hep falladow, mur a'n bobyl a verow, if
thou dost not, without failings, many of the people will
die. O.M. 1803. Ev a vcrwys, he died. Lltcyd, 230.
Written also marwel, qd. v. W. mariv. Arm. merit I.

MES, s. m. A field. Yn mes, a ves, abroad, without
doors, outside. Dhe ves, away. Mar a tybbryth a henna,
yiv hynwys pren a skyens, yn mes alemma ty d, if thou
eat of that, (which) is named the tree of knowledge,
out of this place thou shalt go. O.M. 83. Euch yn mes

MESTERNGES

253

MEVIYS

a dhysympys, go ye out immediately. O.M. 318. Pan
wruge dres ow defen, mes aparathys loiven, an el whare
an goras, when he acted against my prohibition, out of
happy Paradise, the angel soon put him. O.M. 923.
Marseuch Icmyn mes a dre, nefre ny dhebrafvara, if you
will go now from home, I will never eat bread. O.M.
2185. Ke dhe ves omscumunys dhe dhyveyth veth yn tewol-
gow, go thou away, accursed, to a wilderness ever into
darkness. M.C. 17. Tus Crist dhe ves a fyas, the
people of Christ fled away. M.C 77. A contracted
form of maes, qd. v.

MES, conj. But. Mes y dhensys o marfeyn pub ur an
trylya dhedha, but his manhood was so delicate (that)
he always turned him to it. M.C. 54. Mes bedhens
guris dhe vynnas, but let thy will be done. M.C. 55.
JReson y a rey ragdht; mes war fals ydh ens growndys,
reasons they gave for it, but op falsehood they were
grounded. M.C. 118. Written also mas, qd. v.

MESC, s. m. The midst, the middle. Yn mesc, in the
middle, among. Yn mesk flechys Ysrael, dysky lulia
Dew huhel a wra dhedhe, deydh ha nos, among the people
of Israel, teach the law of the high God he does, day
and night. O.M. 1553. Mesh ow pobel ny vynnaf na
fella agas godhaf, each alemma dhe ken pow, among my
people I will not any longer endure you ; go ye hence
to another land. O.M. 1594. Kerdyn gwethyn yn mesk
cronmv, cords plaited among thongs. M.C. 131. Writ-
ten also mysc, qd. v.

MESCAT, adj. Mad, furious, foolish. Llwyd, 42, 143,
172. A late form of muscoe, qd. v.

MESCATTER, s. m. Madness, insanity, folly. Llwyd,
71, 85.

MESCLEN, s. f. A muscle shell, fish. Corn. Voc. muscla.
The latest form was bezlen. W. masgyl, mesglyn, a shell,
or husk. Arm. mesklen, a muscle. The Welsh name
of a muscle is cragen las, i. e. a blue shell.

MESEN, s. f. An acorn. Corn. Voc. glans. W. mesen,
pi. mes. Arm. mezen, pi. mez. Ir. meas. Gael. mcas.
Manx, mess. In the British dialects it now means
acorns only, but in the Erse, all tree fruit. Ang. Sax.
meeste, acorns, nuts, <fec. Eng. mast. Goth, mats, food.
Germ. mast.

MESIC, adj. Belonging to a field. Pryce. W. maesawl.

MESLAN, s. m. A mastiff dog. Llivyd, 93, 240.

MESTER, s. m. A master. PI. mestrisi. A master ker,
my a wra pup tra kepar del vynny, O master dear, I will
do every thing like as thou wishest. O.M. 2045. Lowene
dhys, a vcster, yn medh Ittdas an brathky, joy to thee, O
master, says Judas the hound. M.C. 65. Han tebel el,
hager br<f, yn y ho/on a ivorre, war y mester jienions cref
y to, Ihesus mar ladhc, and the evil angel, ugly reptile,
put into her heart that strong vengeance would come
on her lord, if he killed Jesus. M.C. 122. Lemyn nyns
es mestrysy yn wlds-ma, pur wyr, saw ny, ow masonesyn
paw-ma, now there are not masters in this country, very
truly, save us, masoning in this land. O.M. 2468.
Mestrysy was also corrupted into meslrygy. Kc.il doctours
ha meslriyi, hail, doctors, and masters. P.O. 1647. Mes-
Irygy, wolcom y'm tour, masters, welcome to my palace.
P.C. 1711. Written in the Cornish Vocabulary, maister,
qd. v.

MESTERNGES, s. f. A kingdom. Yn medh Ihesus,
nyng-ugy ow meslernges yn bys-ma, says Jesus, my king-

dom is not in this world. M.C. 102. An erroneous
reading of mygternes, qd. v.

MESTRES, s. f. A mistress. \A vester ha a vestres r6.i
dhem tesan, ha laveras dhem, my master and my mis-
tress gave to me a cake, and said to me. Llwyd, 253.
W. mcistres. Arm. maeslres. Ir. mighistreas. Gael.
banmhaighslir. Med. Lat. magistressa. It. macstressa.
Fr. maitresse. Eng. mistress.

MESTRY, s. m. Mastery, force, power, violence. A ny
wodhas ow mestry, bos dhymmo may Jes ledhys, knowest
thou not my power, that it rests with me whether thou
shalt be killed ? M.C. 144. Des an grows hep pystegc,
ha ny a gri/s dhe vestry, hag ad syns mesler nejfre, come
from the cross without magic, and we will believe in
thy power, and hold thee a master always. M.C. 197.
Written also maystry, qd. v.

METIN, s. m. The morning. Corn. Voc. mane. Godhc,-
whar ha metten oankensajourna, the evening and morn-
ing were the first day. C.W. p. 189. Melten da dhe why,
good morning to you. Pryce. Generally written in
the Ordinalia myttyn, qd. v. W. meityn. Arm. min-
tin. Ir. mainne, T matin. Gael, mainne. Manx, vaidyn.
Lat. matutina. It. matlina.

METOL, s. m. Steel. Llwyd, 47. Prom the Eng. metal.
The equivalents are W. diir, t dira, in Oxf. Gloss. Arm.
dir. Ir. dur. Gael. dur. Sansc. dharas, firm. Gr.
Sr/pof. Lat. durus.

METHEN, adj. Full complete. Whet avar prys soper yw,
tan bras an oan re a lyw, kyns y vos methen restys, it is yet
early supper time, a great fire will colour the lamb too
much, before it be quite roasted. P.C. 698. W. ammeu-
thyn, dainty.

METHIA, v. a. To feed, to nourish, to cherish, to foster,
to nurse Llwyd, 42, 245. W. maethu ; fr. maeth, nour-
ishment. Arm maez, meaz, Ir. t maes, + maise.

METHIC, s. m. A physician. Llwyd, 240, 241. Another
form of medhic, qd. v.

MEUCH, adv. Quickly, soon. Lyvyreuch whet, pan 'dh
euch mar freth, pyw a whyleuch ? — Ihesu rum feydh a
Nazareth, ny'n gevyth meuch, say ye again, when ye are
so bold, whom seek ye? — Jesus, by my faith, of
Nazareth, we shall find him quickly. P.C. 1118. W.
much. Ir. moch. Gael. moch. Manx, mochey. Lat.
mox.

MEUL, s. m. Mischief, bad luck. Fysteneuch dh'agas
kregy ; degouch genouch pup huny whyppys da, ragas bo
mew,, make haste, hanging to ye ; bring with you every
one good whips, bad luck to ye ! P.C. 2048. Written
also meaul, qd. v. W. mevl. (" Mevl i'r llygoden un-
twll, bad luck to the mouse with one hole." Welsh
Adage.} Arm. melv. Ir. meubhal ; \mel)ul. Gael.
masladh, -tmeabhal.

MEUR, adj. Great, much. Ot omma menedh huhel ha me
a dhysque dhys guel a veur a poiv, see here a high moun-
tain, and I will shew thee a sight of much eountry.
P.C. 127. Kyny'n carra vylh mar veur, aivos y ladhe
ny'm duer, though he may love him ever so much, for
killing him no concern is to me. R.D. 1897. Another
form of maur, qd. v.

MEVE, comp. pron. He is. Awalta, ef a gowsas, agis
mygternple mevc; behold, he said, your king where he is.
M.C. 147. A poetic form of ma-ve.

MEVIYS, part. Moved. Cans ago, garm hag oka Ihesus

MIDZHI

Crist a ve meitiys, with their cry and lamentation Jesus
Christ was moved. M.C. 4. Formed from the English,
with the regular change of o into e.

MEYN, s. m. A mouth. (See Mein.) Hag ydh ens dhe
dowlyn, hag y keivsens dhe scornye, hag a gamma aga
meyn, pub onon rag y eysye, and they went on their
knees, and spoke him to scorn, and wried their mouths,
each of them to extol him. M.C. 137. Hag y ee dhe
ben dewlyn, ha liager mowys a lore ; gwethe. godhyans aga
meyn ; orth Ihesus a omgame, and they went on their
knees, and made ugly mouths ; the worst their mouths
knew ; to Jesus they bent themselves. M.C. 196.

MEYN, s. m. Stones. Plural of maen, qd. v.

MEYNY, prep. Within, in. Lemyn Noy y'lh worliel fee,
li/ hug oil meyny dhe gy, now Noah, go thou into thy
ark, thou and all within thy house. O.M. 1018. An-
other form of mein, qd. v., if not the same as mayny,
qd. v.

MEYR, adj. Much, great. Ruth veyr a dun an scwyas,
pub eyr pans dh'y vlamye, a great company of people
followed him, always ready to accuse him. M.C. 108.
Another form of mear, qd. v.

MEYS, s. m. A field. A meys of oiv predyry, pandra
allaf dhe wruthyl, I am abroad thinking, what I shall
be able to do. O.M. 193. Mar mynnyth bones yn cys,
rt>ys yw dhys gorre Moyscs, Ann a'th wlascor yn meys,
ha'ga pobel ol ganse, if thou wilt be at ease, need is to
thee to put Moses (and) Aaron out of thy country, and
their people all with them. O.M. 1573. Another form
of mes, to express the long e.

MEY8TRY, s. m. Mastery, power, a great thing, a won-
der. Eva, war an beys meystry luen gummyas yma dhym-
mo, Eve, power over the world, full permission there is
tome. O.M. 409. Dyswe dhym nep meystry bras, may
hyllyn dyso crygy, shew us some great power, that we
may believe in thee. P.O. 1770. Another form of
mestry, qd. v.

MI, pron. s. I, me. In construction vi. M6s dhe lala-s
my a vyn, I will go to dig. O.M. 681. My a dhe'n yet
desempys, I will go to the gate immediately. O.M.
793. Colom genef vy yma ; yn onour Dew my a wra
war an alter hy gorre, a dove with me there is ; in
honour of God I will on the altar place it. O.M. 1189.
Torre yn owferyl vy, pluck it at my risk. O.M. 197.
Tan henna dheivorthef vy, take that from me. O.M.
206. Dhestrirya yw a gowsas Arluthprag y hysta vy,
Lord why hast thou forsaken me is (what) he said.
M.C. 201. Written also equally common me, qd. v.

MICAN, s. m'. A morsel. Pryce.

MICAN, s. m. Spite, pique, animosity. ^Ha na ve idn
froth na mikan na trauaran nor vez, and there was no
anger nor strife, nor dispute between them henceforth.
Llwyd, 253. W. mic, mig, migen.

MICHTERNETH, s. m. A kingdom. See Mychterneth.

MIDIL, s. m. A reaper. Corn. Vocab. messor. Arm.
^midil. W. medel, a reaping, a company of reapers.
Gael, t meithle. Manx, mheil.

MIDZHAR, s. m. A reaper. Llwyd, 13, 90. A late cor-
ruption of mider or meder. W. mcdwr. Arm. meder.

MIDZHI, v. a. To reap. Lhvyd, 15. 20. A late cor-
ruption of midi. W. medi. Arm. medi, midi. Ir.
me.lhil. Sansc. mas. Gr. /laaaui. Lat. melo. Goth.
maita. Germ, mahe, \melze. Eng. mow.

254 MILGY

MIGINAU, s. m. A pair of bellows. Llwyd, 13, 60. A
late form of meginow, pi. of megin, qd. v.

MIGYS, part. Bred. Lhvyd, 248. Part. pass, of maga,
qd. v.

MIHAL, s. m. Michael, a proper name. Llwyd, 12.
Milial, yskynyouch, el splan, hcllouch Adam gans cledha
dan, ha'y wreg mes a Baradys, Michael, descend angel
bright, chase Adam with a sword of fire, and his wife
out of Paradise. C.W. 70. W. mihangel.

MIL, s. f. A thousand. PI. miliow. Used also as an ad-
jective. Hag yn y gorf Ms gorris golemv pals leas myl,
and that in his body were put plenteous wounds many
a thousand. M.C. 165. Eledh dherygthy a sef, leas m$l
y bodh a syw, angels before her stand, many a thousand
her will shall follow. M.C. 226. Myl puns a our da,
a thousand pounds of good gold. P.O. 212. Tculel pren
myl ivell vye, to throw lots would be a thousand (times)
better. P.O. 2847. Myl weth a vydh an dywedh, a
thousand (times) worse will be the end. R.D. 348.
Myl den ef a wruk due, a thousand men he did end.
R.D. 2321. Sylh myl ha sf/th cans blydhen, seven thou-
sand and seven hundred years. R.D. 2494. Ev a drayl
dheso dha les may es millyow a bynsow, it will turn to thee
to profit more than seven thousands of pounds. C.W
54. Ha disquedhcs truath dhe milliow neb es oiv cara, ha
gwythe ow gurhemynadow, and shew mercy unto thou-
sands that love me, and keep my commandments.
Pryce. W. mil. Arm. mil. Irish, mile. Gael. mile.
Manx, milley. Mod. Gr. fii\iov. Lat. mille. Basque,
milla.

MIL, s. m. An animal, a beast. Corn. Voc. animal.
PI. miliow, cattle. Guitfil, fera, a wild beast. Morvil,
cetus, a whale. Corn. Voc. Ha gwrens an gy Icymeres
gullus dres an puscas an mor, ha dres an edhcn an ebarn,
ha dres an milimv, ha dres oil an les, and let them have
power over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the
air, and over the cattle, and over all the world. C.W.
p. 192. W. mil. Arm. mil. Ir. f mil. Gael, miol, mial.
Manx, meeyl.

MILDIR, s. m. A mile. Syth myl ha sytJt cans llydhen,
un den kynfo ow kerdhes, ow toskyn spedyeyn geydh dew
ugans myldyr perfeyth, omma ny alse bones, seven thou-
sand and seven hundred years, if a man should be
travelling, and though he sped in one day's coming forty
miles complete, he could not be here. R.D. 2497. W.
milldir. Comp. of mil, a thousand, and tir, ground.

MILEN, adj. Of the nature of a brute, brutish, brutal,
cruel. Pur vylen y a'npyltyt; hay yn spytys a'n scorn-
yas ; moycha dhodho drok a wre, henna vedha an (/iii-lla
gwds, very brutally they pelted him, and in spites
scorned him ; whoso did most evil to him, that one was
the best fellow. M.C. 112. Written also melen, qd. v.
W. milain.

MILGY, s. m. A hound, a greyhound. Benen a m-lta
dhefioch, myl wyth dychtys ages broch gans neb mylgy,
woman, seest thou thy sou ? a thousand (times) worse
treated than a badger by some hounds. P.C. 2927. W.
milgi, a greyhound. Comp. of mil, a beast, and fi. a
dog. Though a greyhound is now called cu by the Irish,
formerly cu meant any dog, or dog only, and a grey-
hound was called cu mhil, or mil chu. So Gael. n»»l
chit, a greyhound.

MINYS

255

MOCHA

MILPREV, s. m. The Druid's or serpent's egg. Llwyd,
110. The ovum anguinum of Pliny. Comp. of mil, a
thousand, and j»rf«, a reptile. It was a common belief
in Cornwall in Llwyd's time that the glass beads which
are frequently found in Cornwall, and Wales, and called
by the Welsh glain neidyr, were the work of snakes;
and it is a common belief now in Wales that on a cer-
tain day of the year an immense number of snakes
come together and make these beads with the foam of
their mouths. This agrees substantially with Pliny's
account, and has descended from the Druids.

MILGWETH, adv. A thousand times. Lhvyd, 232.
Written also milweth and mihryth, qd. v.

MILIN, adj. Yellow. Corn. Vocab. fulvus vel favus.
More correctly written melyn, qd. v.

MILL, s. f. A poppy. Corn. Voc. papaver. W. mill, a
violet. "Mor beraidh a'r mill, as fragrant as the violet."
Welsh Adage.)

MILVIL, card. num. A thousand thousand, a million.
Dhynny gweres ny dal man ; mylvyl dyaul a vye gwan
er-y-byn ef, nothing avails to help us ; a million devils
would be weak against him. K.D. 132. Eve, ydh ese
gynef may ages mylvyl enefyn bros pur dek, drink thou,
there are with me more than a million souls in very
fair broth. R.D. 141. W. milvU.

MILWYTH, adv. A thousand times. Wolcom iudas, par
mon fay, tcolcom mylu-yth yn ow he!, welcome Judas, by
my faith, welcome a thousand times in my hall. P.C.
937. Written by Llwyd, mihvcth, milwyth, 232, 248.
Comp. of mil, and givyth, a time. W. milwaith.

MIN, s. m. A kid. Corn. Voc. hedus. In late Cornish,
myn and mynnan were used, qd. v. W. myn, mynnan.
Arm. menu. Ir. meanann, plur. meann ; f mend, plur.
t mind. Gael. mean. Manx, mannan.

MIN, s. m. An edge, extremity, the lip, the mouth.
Gu ask war an myn, re'th fo drok pyn ; bommyn dreys
ktyn, mar pedh e yeyn, ny dhue dhe gur, strike thou on
the edge, bad pain be to thee ; blows over the back, if
it be cold, it will not come to measure. P.C. 2727.
Llwyd writes it min, 41, and meen, 227. So also in
the Dramas. Ha'y veen mon hay scorennmv, and out of
its slender top and its branches. O.M. 2444. A vyne
gwarthc y ben war y gorf bys yn y droys, squardyys oil
o y grohen, from the highest point of his head, on his
body unto his feet, all his skin was torn. M.C. 135.
See Mein.

MINFEL, s. m. Yarrow. Corn. Voc. millefolium. W.
minvel. Both from the Latin. The proper Welsh
name is mildhail, comp. of mil, a thousand, and dail,
leaves.

MINNE, pron. s. I also. Llwyd, 244. W. minnau, fmm-
ne. Ir. mesi, misi. Gael. mise. Manx, mish.

MINNY, v. a. To will. Pryce. Generally written men-
ny, and mynny, qd. v.

MINOUCH, adj. Frequent. Pryce, See Menouch.

MINOW, adj. Little, small. Pryce. The same as menow,
qd. v.

MINYS, adj. Little, small. Poccys minys, measles. LI.
169. J Der lacklmu minnis ew bres tees gonvelhes avel an
tacklow bras ; drefen en tacklow bras ma an gy mennow
hedha go honnen, bus en tacklow minnis ema an gy suyah
has go honnen, by small things are the minds of men
discovered, as well as by great matters ; because in

great things they will stretch themselves, but in small
matters they will follow their own nature. Pryce.
Written also munys, and menys, qd. v.

MIRAS, v. a. To 'look at, to see, to behold. Written
also mires. 2 pers. s. imp. mir. Dew, myr orih ow off-
ryn, ha rcssefdhys ow dege, God, look at my offering,
and take to thee my tithe. O.M. 505. My a vy"r scon
orth henna, I will immediately look at that. O.M. 1251.
Me a vyn mos dhe vyras, I will go to see. O.M. 1399.
Ny allaf myres y'thfath, rdk golowder, I cannot look in
thy face for the light. O.M. 1412. Ow scoforn Irechys
myrouch dhe ves dhyworlh ow pen, see ye my ear cut
off from my head. P.C. 1144. Myrcuch worth an
von-oran, look ye at the mermaid. P.C. 2403. Myr
worto, look at it. R.D. 1729. Prcst y kujj'y, pan vyre,
hemma yw mygtern Edhewon, readily he found, when he
looked, this is the king of the Jews. M.C. 187. Ha
war woles pan vyrys, my a weles hy givrydhyoiv, and at
the bottom when I looked, I saw its roots. O.M. 781.
Arm. mirout. Lat. miro, miror. Fr. mirer.

MIRAS, s. m. The look, aspect, mien, visage. Llwyd,
43, 58. W. mir, mire.

MIS, s. m. A month. Corn. Voc. mensis. Yma gene un
be da, gorra hag eys kemyskys, ol dhe'n bestes its omma a
gcf boa lour dewdhek mys, I have a good load, hay and
corn mixed ; all the beasts (that) are here shall have
food enough twelve months. O.M. 1060. Rewardys ly
a vydh a dliyworlhyf vy, rum f ydh, kyns pen vys, reward-
ed thou shall be by me, on my faith, before the end of
the month. P.C. 1646. Mis gorephan, the month of
July ; mis du, November, or the black month ; mis
kevardhiu, December. Llwyd, 53, 74, 100. W. mis.
Arm. miz. Ir.mios,-tmii, mi. Gael. mios. Manx, mee.
Gr. fieh; firfv. Lat. mensis. Sansc. mas, mdsas. Zend,
maonh. Goth. mena. Lith. menu. Eng. month. Fr.
mois.

MISCEMERAS, v. a. To err, to mistake, to wander. Part.
miscemeres. Llwyd, 57, 248. Comp. of Eng. mis, and
cemeres, to take. W. camgymeryd.

MISCOGGAN, s. m. A fool. Pryce. From muscoc, qd. v.

MISCYMERIANS, s. m. An error, a mistake. Llwyd, 57.

MO, pron. adj. My, mine. Pryce. Generally written
my, qd. v.

MOAREN, s. f. A blackberry. Llwyd, 18. See Moyr.
W. mwyaren.

MOC, s. m. Smoke, fume. Hag a'th whyp war an wolok,
may whylly guryclion ha mok dhe dhewlagas a dre dro,
and will whip thee on the face, that thou mayst see
sparks and smoke round about thy eyes. P.C. 2101.
Oiv lesky yn tan yn mok, burning in fire, in smoke.
R.D. 1458. W. m&g, \rnuc. Arm. moug, mog. Ir.
much. Gael, muig, smuid. O.N. mvgga. Ang. Sax.
smoca, smic. Eng. smoke.

MOCH, s. m. Pigs. Merch, gwarthek, moch, ha deves,
dreuch abervedh desempys, horses, cattle, pigs, and sheep,
bring ye within forthwith. O.M. 1065. Tremoch, pigs-
town, is the name of a place in the parish of Mabe ; so
Mochdrev, in Denbighshire, and Montgomeryshire. W.
moch, s. mochyn. Arm. m6ch. In the three British
dialects it is a plural aggregate ; but the singular is
designated by Ir. muc. Gael. muc. Manx, muc.

MOCHA, adj. Greatest, most. Written also mochya.
Py le v$dh an guel plynsys, may Jons mocha onovirys,

MOLA

256

MONE

ha'n guclla may wrons levy, where shall the rods be
planted, they may be most honoured, and may grow
best ? O.M. 2033. Lavar dhymmo a ver spy.?, py nyl o
mocha sengys an ketli den-ma dhe cam, tell thou to me,
in a short space, which one was most bound to love
this man ? P.O. 510. Neb may fe mochya gcjfys, a gar
mochya, yn pup le, he that is forgiven most, will love
most in every place. P.O. 513. Neb a vo yn mochya
gre a vydh an brassa henivys, he (that) is in the highest
degree, shall be called the greatest. P.O. 777. These
are various form of moycha, qd. v.

MOCHAHE, v. a. To make greater, to enlarge, to in-
crease; to be increased. May mohchaho hy huth hy, drc
will ow gorhemmyn troch, na heb mur lavur defry benytha
nys ievyth Jloch, that her affliction may be increased,
through breaking my commandment, not without great
labour indeed shall she ever have a child. O.M. 297.
W. mwyhdu. Arm. muia.

MOD, s. m. A place. Pryce. A mutation of bod, qd. v.

MODBREB, s. f. An aunt. Modereb abarh mam, mater-
tera, an aunt on the mother's side ; modereb abarh tat,
amita, an aunt on the father's side. Corn. Vocab. W.
modryb, plural, modrybedh, -\-modrepet. Arm. moereb,
mouercb, pi. moerebed. IT. maithrean. Gr. firjvpvta.

MODEBUY, s. f. A bracelet. Corn. Voc. armilla. W.
modrwy, comp. of mod, t maul, which is the old form of
W. bawd, a thumb, (Arm. meild,) and rhivy, a ring.
The W. modvedh, an inch, is similarly compounded of
mod, a thumb, and medh, measure. An armlet or brace-
let is in Welsh, brcichrtvy.

MOEL, adj. Bare, bald. Pryce. Moelvre, (moel-bre)
the bare hill, is the name of several places in Cornwall,
as Mulberry, in Lanivett ; Mulfra, in Madern ; Mul-
vfra, in St. Austle. It is also very frequent in Wales,
as Moelvre, in Llangadwaladr, Denbighshire ; Moelvre,
in Bettws Abergele ; and Moelvre, in Anglesey, with
many others. W. mod. Arm. mod. Ir. tuaol. Gael.
maol. Manx, meayl.

MOELH, s. f. An oussl, a blackbird. Corn. Voc. merula.
Vfelsh, mivyalch. Arm. moualch. "The Gaulish name
'AAKi^oeiWs, a place on the left bank of the Upper
Danube, in Ptolemy, appears to be the same word, with
the component parts transposed; it was doubtless so
called from the river Alcmona or Alhmona by the his-
torians of Charlemagne. There are also German names
of rivers and places derived from animals, such as
Ebraha, Uraha." Zeuss, 1113. Many rivers in Wales
are 'called from the names of animals, as Iivrch, Twrch,
Alarch, Elatn, Sfc.

MOI, adj. More. Llwyd, 249. See May.

MOICHA, adj. Greatest. Lhvyd, 253. ' See Moycha.

MOIHA, adj. Greatest, most. £ Hapo ti ha da wrcg an
moiha ICian ivarbarh ; ncnna greuh terhi an dezan, ha na
hens, and when thou and thy wife are most merry to-
gether, then break the cake, and not before. Lhvyd,
252. A late form of moycha, qd. v.

MOIN, adj. Slender, fine, thin. Pryce. A later form
of muin, qd. v.

MOH, s. m. Pigs. Crow mQh, a pigsty. Cig moh, bacon.
Llwyd, 15, 76. A later form of m&ch, qd. v.

MOLA, s. f. An ousel. J Mola dhiu, a blackbird ; \mola
Ids, a fieldfare. Lhvyd, 85, 168. A later form of moelh,
qd. v.

MOLBNEC, s. m. A goldfinch. Pryce. A corruption
of melenec, from melen, yellow. W. melynoa. Arm.
mdenec.

MOLEYTHY, v. a. To curse. An ioul a trylyas sperys,
hag eth dh'y tyller tylhy ; lergweyth y fe convyctys ; ewn
yiv dhyn y voleythy, the devil lost heart, and went to
his place quickly, thrice was he convicted ; right it is
for us to curse him. M.C. 18. Genef lower y a
sorras, hag am molythys mur vras, with me they have
been greatly angered, and have cursed me very greatly.
C.W. 98. Another form of molletha, qd. v.

MOLHUIDA Jf, s. f. A dew or naked snail, a slug. Pryce.
Written by Llwyd, molhuidzhon, 10, 48, being the cor-
rupt pronunciation of his day. It is the same word as
W. malwoden. Arm. melchoueden.

MOLLETH, s. f. An imprecation, curse, reproof. Writ-
ten also mollath and molloth, pi. mollathow, mottothow.
Ow molleth a rof dhyso, molleth ow eledh kefrys, my
curse I give to thee, the curse of my angels also. O.M.
585. War nep an gruk a>n molleth, my curse on him
that did it ! R.D. 964. May hullo mos gans an givyns,
ha ganso molleth an syns, ha Dew aban, that he may go
with the wind, and with him the curse of the saints,
and God above. R.D. 2293. Na whela agen nea, mab
molathoiv, par del 6s, seek not to deny us, son of curses
as thou art. C.W. 92. Lenwys a volothow, filled with
curses. C.W. 108. W. melldhh. Arm. malloz, \millic.
Ir. mallachd, f maldach. Gael, mallachd. Manx, mall-
acht. All from Lat. malediclio.

MOLLETHA, v. a. To curse, to imprecate, to execrate.
Llwyd, 84. Written also mollelhia, and molylhia. The
form, in the Ordinalia is mylyge, qd. v. W. melldithio.
Arm. millisien. Ir. malluigh. Gael, mallaich.

MOLLETHIANS, s. m. A cursing, imprecating, reviling,
slandering. Llwyd, 84. W. melldithiad. Arm. milli-
gaden. Ir. mallughadh. Gael, mallachadh.

MOLLETHEC, adj. Accursed. Bos ludas ef a wodhye
pur hager ha molothek; an ioul ynno re drecse, may 'tho
gweth agis cronek, he knew that Judas was very ugly
and accursed ; the devil had dwelt in him, that he was
worse than a toad. M.C. 47.

MOLS, s. m. A wether sheep. Corn. Voc. vervex. Yn
gordhyans dhodho omma, offrynnye an keth mols-ma ; yn
le Ysacysettya war an alter dhe lesky, in worship to him
here, (I will) offer this same sheep ; in stead of Isaac
(I will) put it on the altar to burn. O.M. 1384. In late
Cornish it was pronounced moulz. Lhvyd, 172. W.
mollt, pi. myllt: Arm. maout, meul. Ir. \molt. Gael.
mull. Manx, molt, pi. muilt. Med. Lat. molto, rnulto,
muto. Fr. mouton, ^moulton. Eng. mutton.

MOLYTHIA, v. a. To curse. Lhvyd, 68. Another form
of molletha, qd. v.

MON, adj. Slender. Dew, teka bren rag styllyow, ha com-
pos y denwennmv ; bras ha crom y ben goles ; ha'y vcen
man, ha'y scorennow my a vyn trehy tcnnoiv ha lathys ti'k ha
corbies, God, the fairest tree for rafters, and straight its
sides ; large and rounded its lower end ; and its point
slender, and its branches I will cut into beams, and fair
laths, and joists. O.M. 2443. A contracted form of
moyn, id. qd. muin, qd. v.

MONE, s. m. Money. Plur. monyys. Dele warnugens a
mone, me ny vennaf cafus le, yn gwyryoneth, thirty
(pieces) of money, I will not take less, in truth. P.O.

MORCATH

257

MOROGETH

593. An nyl dhodho a delle pymp cans dyner monyys,
ha hauler cans y gyle, the one owed to him five hun-
dred pence of monies, and half a hundred the other.
P.O. 505. Written by Llwyd, 115, 253, monnah, mona.
+ Dry dre an mona, ha perna may, bring home the
money, and buy more. Pryce. W. mwnai. Arm.
mouneiz. Ir. monadh. Lat. moneta. Med. Lat. moneia.
Fr. monnaie. Eng. money.

MOXEDH, s. m. A mountain. Llwyd, 93. PI. monedhiow.
Monedh bras, a great mountain. Pryce. A later form
of menedh, qd. v.

MONES, v. a. To proceed, to go. Rum fey mur a wokynelh
yw mones dhe lesfcypeylh a yl den orto bcwe, by my faith
a great folly it is to go to burn a thing (that) a man can
live upon it. O.M. 475. Whare my a vyn mones, forth-
with I will go. O.M. 730. Ny gothe dhys bones hel,
otv mones dhe'n sacrefys, thou oughtest not to be slow,
going to the sacrifice. O.M. 468. War lyrch dhe vones
dhe dre, after thy going home. O.M. 830. In M.C. it is
generally written monas. Oil mono,? y a vynne bys yn
mont a Gahary, all they would go even to the Mount of
Calvary. M.C. 162. Mas is a contracted form of this
word, qd. v. W. myned, mynd. Arm. moned, mond.

MONS, v. irr. They are. Used with nouns plural, as ma
is with nouns singular. Ow popel vy grevyys bras gans
Pharoui yw mylyges, y mons dhymo ow crye, my people,
greatly aggrieved by Pharaoh, (who) is accursed, they
are to me crying. O.M. 1418. Me a war pie mons
parys, rag an ivesyon ordenys, I know where they
are ready, for the fellows ordered. P.O. 2579. Rag
ny wodhons py gymmys y mons y ow peche, for they
know not how much they are sinning. M.C. 185. W.
maent, y maent.

MOR, s. m. Sea. Corn. Voc. mare. Mor difeid, pelagus,
the main sea. Mor lot, oceanus, the ocean. Spaven
mor, equor, smooth sea. Ibid. Yn Iresse dydh dybarlh
gwrdf yntre an mor ha' n lyryo*jo, on the third day I will
make a separation between the sea and the lands. O.M.
26. Dun alemma dhe'n mor ruydh, let us come hence
to the Red Sea. O.M. 1622. Vyth ny yllyn tremene an
mor-ma, we shall never be able to cross this sea. O.M.
1649. Ty mor gldn, me a'th trysk gans ow giuelan, thou
fair sea, I strike thoe with my rod. O.M. 1675. Saw
guel may wrylly cresy lemyn yn Tds a wriik nef, tyr ha
mor, ha den a bry, but take care that thou do believe
now in the Father (Uiat) hath made heaven, earth, and
sea, and man of clay. O.M. 1786. W. mor. Arm. mor.
Ir. muir. Gael. muir. Manx, muir. Anc. Gaulish,
mori, (Moricambe, Moridunum, Morimarusa.) Slav.
more. Lat. mare. Sansc. miras, (mi, to flow.)

MOR, adv. So. Mor uhel, so high. Pryce. Generally
written mar, qd. v.

MOR, s. m. Berries. Lhvyd, 94. A plural aggregate,
from whence is formed the sing, moran. Moran dhiu,
a blackberry, pi. mor diu. Llwyd, 94. Moran cala, a
strawberry. 44. Moran, a bramble berry. 240. Mor
is a contracted form of nioyr, qd. v.

MORBEN, s. tn. A wooden mallet, a beetle. Pryce.
War yds vy dhe dhehesy gans morben bom treivysy dhe'n
vyl hora war an taal, soon let me strike, with mallet, a
terrible blow to the vile strumpet on the forehead.
O.M. 2704.

MORCATH, s. m. A sea-cat, skate, or ray fish. Pryce.

W. morgath, cdth vor. Arm. morgaz.

MORDHOS, s. m. The thigh. Plur. mordhosow. An
Edhewon ynlredhe a rug may wrellons terry aga morthosow
whare, hag a lena aga dry, the Jews among them caused
that they should break their thighs presently, and bear
them thence. M.C. 229. The oldest form was mordoil,
wrongly written in the Cornish Vocabulary, morboit,
femur vel coxa. In late Cornish it was corrupted into
morraz. W. mordhtuyd, t morduit, t mordwyt, f mor-
duith. Arm. morzed, morzad.

MOREC, adj. Of the sea, maritime. Pryce. W. morawg.
Arm. morec.

MOREN, s. f. A maid, a damsel, a girl, a wench, a jade.
Asota gokky, Androw, an voran re geusys gow, na preder
ken, thou art foolish, Andrew, the girl has told a lie, do
not think otherwise. R.D. 1044. Na ny lever bos Dew
ken, saiv an Tds a nef a ban ; ha, ty voren myrch hyben
a wra dew dhys dhe honan, we say not that there is an-
other God, but the Father of heaven above; and thou,
jade girl, the other makest a god to thyself. O.M. 2649.
Yn dyspyl dHy das ha'y vam, an voren a vydh ledhys, in
spite of his father and mother, the jade shall be killed.
O.M. 2741. Written in the Cornish Vocabulary, moroin,
puella. W. mortvyn. Lat. virgo, virgine.

MORETH, s. m. Grief, sorrow. Ow holon ol dhe dym-
myn rag morelh a ivra terry, my heart all to pieces for
grief will break. O.M. 358. Gans moreth ydhof lynivys
war dhe lerch, ow arlulh whek, with sorrow I am filled
after thee, my sweet lord. O.M. 2194, Pan predyryf
a'y passyon, morelh am kymmer yn scon ragdho, when I
think of his passion, grief takes me immediately for
him. R.D. 1083.

MORETHEC, adj. Grieved, sorrowful, sad, doleful, miser-
able. My a yl bos morethec, guelas ow map mar anwhek
dychtys del yw, I may be mournful, seeing my son so
roughly treated as he is. P.O. 3187. Yma dhymmo
hyreth tyn yn oiv colon pup termyn ha morethek, there is
to me sharp longing, in my heart always, and sorrow-
ful. R.D. 749. Peynys a'd wra morethek yn yffarn down
pub lermyn, pains will make thee miserable in deep hell
always. M.C. 66. Tus Criat dhe ves afyas, pup a'y du
pur vorethek, the people of Christ fled away, each on
his (own) side very mournful. M.C. 77.

MORGI, s. m. A sea dog, a dog-fish. ^ Dibra morgi en
mix Mea, rag dho goil maw, eat a dog-fish in the month
of May, for to make a boy. Pryce. Comp. of mor,
sea, and ci, a dog. W. morgi. Arm. morgi.

MORHOCH, s. m. A porpoise. Corn. Voc. delphinus.
Lit. a sea hog, being compounded of mor, sea, and hoch,
a hog. W. morhwch. Arm. morhouch. Ir. muc mhara,
t mucc mora. Gael, muc-bhiorach, lit. a sharp-pointed
pig ; muc mhara being the Gaelic term for a whale.

MORLENOL, s. m. The tide, or influx of the sea. Llwyd,
42. Comp. of mor, sea, and lenol, for lenwel, to fill.
W. morlanw. Ir. Ian mara.

MORN ACER, s. f. A lamprey. Corn. Voc. mure.no. vel
murenu/a. Lit. a sea-snake, being comp. of moi', the
sea, and nader, a snake. W. morneidyr.

MOROGETH, v. a. To be a horseman, to ride. An asen
a ve kerchys ; warnedhy rag esedhe dyllas pan a ve gor-
rys, rag moroge/h a vynne dhe'n cyte dhe vos gordhyys,
the she-ass was fetched ; on her for sitting clothes of
cloth were placed, for he would ride to the city to be

MOSE

258

MOWYS

worshipped. M.C. 28. An incorrect form of marogelh,
qd. v.

MOROIN, s. f. A girl. Corn. Voc. puellu. Written in
the Ordinalia moren, qd. v.

MORRAS, s. m. The thigh. Llwyd, 12, 59. A late
form of mordhos, qd. v.

MORTRIG, s. m. The ebb of the sea. Sav aman, kem-
mer dha li, ha ker dha'n full ; mortrig a metten travyth
ne dal, get up, take thy breakfast, and go to the moor ;
the ebb sea of the morning is nothing worth. " This
proverb is spoken in St. Just, in Penwith, where are
both fishermen and tinners." Pryce. See Trio.

MORTHELEO, adj. Hammered, well beaten. Saw kyn
fensy morthelek, dhe weth vydhons dhe'n cronek, ha garow
yn y dhule, but though they be hammered, they shall be
worse for the toad, and rough in his hands. P.O. 2731.

MORTHOL, s. m. A hammer, beetle, or maul. Plur.
moriholow. Morthol lian, a little hammer. Llwyd, 84.
Heedh ow bool dhymmo touth da, ow thardar, ham mor-
tholow, reach ye my axe quickly, my auger and my
hammers. O.M. 1002. W. mwrthwyl, morlhwyl, \morlhol.
Arm. morzol. Med. Lat. martellus.

MORVA, s. f. A place near the sea, a marsh, a moory or
fenny place. Pryce. It is preserved in the name of a
parish, Morva, in Penwith. Comp. of mor, sea, and ma,
a place. W. morva.

MORVIL, s. m. A whale. Corn. Voc. celus. PI. morvilow.
* Ha Dew rig gwres an morvilow bras, ha kenefra tru
MM vs a gwayah, neb rig an dowrow dry rag pair vear
warlerh 'go has, and God created great whales, and every
livingcreature (that) moveth, which the waters brought
forth abundantly after their kind. C.W. p. 191. Comp.
of mor, sea, and mil, a beast, being the sea-beast par
excellence. W. morvil.

MORVOREN, s. f. A mermaid. Den yw hanter mor-
voron, bencn an pen dhe'n colon, human is half a mer-
maid, woman from the head to the heart. P.O. 1742.
Myreuch worth an vorvoran, hanter pysk ha hanter den,
look ye at the mermaid, half fish and half man. P.O.
2403. Comp. of mor, sea, and moren, a maid. W.
morvorwyn. Arm. mor-chreg, mari morgan. Ir. moru-
adh, f muirmora. Gael, maighdean-mhara. Manx, ben
varrey.

MOS, v. a. To proceed, to go. Saw kyns ys mos, wv thus
u'hek, ro dJiym dhe vanneth pcrfeth, but before going, my
sweet father, give me thy perfect blessing. O.M. 451.
Mos dhe balas me a vyn, I will go to dig. O.M. 681.
My a vyn mos dhyworthys, I will go from thee. O.M.
822. Mo* a wren ny dhe'n caslel, we were going to the
village. R.D. 1471. Yma dour yn mos garow, the
water is going rough. R.D. 2298. Kyng-ys y vos alem-
ma,yn gwyn ef a vydh gwyskys, before his going hence,
iu white he shall be clothed. P.O. 1779. A contracted
form of moncs, qd. v.

MOS, s. f. A maid. PI. musy. Gwra yn della, me a'th
peys, me a dhog an v6s a'm dorn, do so I pray thee, I
will lead the maid in my hand. C.W. 100. Yn dydh-
na te nyn wra ehan a whel ; te nyn dhy vdb, nyn dhy
nerch, nyn dhy den whel, nyn dhy mos whel, in that day
thou shalt do no manner of work, thou nor thy son, nor
thy daughter, nor thy man-servant, nor thy maid-ser-
vant. Pryce. A contracted form of mowes, qd. v.

MOSE, v a. To remove, to send away, to drive away.

Dhodho ef me a'n vossaiv, epscop, pryns, doctor ha maw,
dhe'n iuslis Pylal arle euch ganso yn keltep pen, to him
I will send him ; bishop, prince, doctor, and boy, to the
magistrate Pilate again go with him, every head. P.O.
1793. Arluth, me a wra henna ; parys yw genefpub Ira
dha vose dhodhans alemma, Lord, I will do that ; every
thing is ready with me to drive them from hence. C.W.
70. " Hence we have our western term to vease away."
Pryce. W. mudo.

MOSTETHES, s. m. Filth, dirt. Ha'y verlu a vydh lyhys
dre an mostethes hep fal, and its virtue will be lessened
by the dirt, without fail. O.M. 2809. Cans towal a lyn
gulan, my a's sech ketteb onan a bop mostethes ha lys,
with a towel of clean linen I will dry them every one
from all dirt and mire. P.O. 838. Mos dhe wolhy ow
dule a dhesympys me a vyn omma yn dour, may fons y
gwyn ha gldn lour a vostelhcs, go to wash my hands im-
mediately I will, here in water, that they may be white
and clean enough from dirt. R.D. 2206.

MOSTYS.adj. Filthy, dirty, defiled. An bous,— y dysy _
nynsyw dhys, nynsyw gulan lemmyn mostys, the robe,-
it is not for you to desire it ; it is not clean but dirty.
R.D. 1927. Mes ol nyns ouch gulan dejfry ; yma onan
pur vostyys omma a 'gys company, but ye are not all clean
really ; there is one much defiled here of your com-
pany. P.O. 867.

MOTHOW, adj. Failing. Pandra amount dhyn gonys,
mar serryth orth den hep wow, pan vo dhyn Infurryys,
agan wheyl a vydh mothow, what avails it to us to culti-
vate, if thou art angry with man, without a lie ; when
all is laboured by us, our work will be failing. O.M.
1226.

MOURDER, s. m. Greatness, bigness. Llwyd, 84. From
maur, great, qd. v. W. mawrder.

MOURERIAC, adj. High-worded, high-flown, vaunting.
Llwyd, 84. Comp. of maur, great, and geriac, wordy.

MOUROBRUR, adj. Magnificent, sumptuous. Llwyd,
84. Comp. of mour, great, and obrur, worker.

MOUSEGY, v. a. To stink, to be loathsome. A arluth,
mur gras re'th fo, rdk lotuene ny gen bo yn le may fuen ;
lemmyn pocvan ha lesky, ow flerye, oiv mousegy, kepar ha
kucn, O Lord, great thanks be to thee, for joy may not
be ours in the place where we have been ; but disease
and burning, smelling, stinking like as dogs. R.D. 171.
From musac, stinking, qd. v. Arm. moueza.

MOWES, s. f. A maid. Plur. mowysy. Mar mynnyth
cafus mowes, my a'd tvor bys dhedhy, if thou wilt have a
maid, I will soon bring thee to her. O.M. 2071. Ha
mowysy gans golow yn lanterns, hep falladow, fysteniiuh
fast alemma, and maids with light in lanterns, without
fail, make ye haste quick hence. P.O. 944. Mar
mennyth, kerch dhodho a dhysempys, may gfffo tin mo
if thou wilt, fetch to him immediately, that he may
have a maid. P.C. 1876. Arm. maottex, mouez. Span.
moxa.

MOWLS, s. m. A wether sheep. Llwyd, 27. A late form
of mols, qd. v.

MOWNS, v. irr. They are. J Lower y mowns y mo mur-
nya, enough they are mourning. C.W. 98. A late form
of mdns, qd. v.

MOWYS, s. m. Ugly faces. Gans motoys y a'n scornyas ;
yn y fas y a drewys, with ugly faces they scorned him ;
they spat in his face. M.C. 95. Hag y ee dhe ben

MUIN

259

MUSCOCNETH

dewlyn, ha hagcr mou-ys a u-re, and they went on their
knees, and made ugly faces. M.C. 196. Not Celtic,
being the Old English mmves.

MOY, adj. More, greater, bigger. Ef a wril/c ow husullye,
frut annedhy may torren, may es Dew ny a vye, he did
advise me, if I should gather fruit from it, greater
than God we should be. O.M. 219. Cafes may dhys
aban res, try keys dhe bal kemery, since it is needful for
thee to have more, thou shalt take three lengths of thy
spade. O.M. 391. Mar tue may, nys levyth man, if
more will come, it will not be enough. O.M. 399. May
peck o pan dyspresyas ys delo pan y'n gwerthe, greater
sin it was when he misprized him than when he sold
him. M.C. 104. Na byth moy cf ny gaffas prag may
fe rys y dampnye, nor any more did he find why there
should be need to condemn him. M.C. 116. Dysk y
dywhans, hep no, moy cous dhym hydhew, take it off
quietly, without any more talk to me to day. R.D.
1940. Mar strechyn amma no, moy, ny agan bydh y drege,
if we remain here any more, we shall not be able to
bear it. P.C. 3001. (See also Foy.) W. mwy. Arm.
mui, \rnuy. Ir. mo, -\-mao, + maa, + moa, tmoo. Gael.
mo. Manx, moo. Ang. Sax. ma. Scot, ma, may, maa,
mae. Eng. f mo, •)• moe. Sansc. mah, to increase. " One
thing is tolerably clear about the Celtic forms, that they
have lost a vowel-flanked g : cf. Sansc. mahiydns ; Osc.
mais ; Latin, major, for mag-ios ; Goth, maiza ; Gr.
ftei^tav, from /ueyitvv." Stokes's Irish Glosses. 129.

MOYA, adj. Greatest. Llwyd, 243. A later form of
moycha, qd. v.

MOYAR, s. m. Berries, such as grow in clusters, called
acini. IJwyd, 94. Moyar diu, blackberries. In late
Cornish it was contracted into mor, whence th» sing.
moran. W. muyar. Arm. mouiar, mouar. Ir. smeur.
Gael, smeur. Manx, smair. Gr. fiopov. Lat. morum.

MOYCHA, adj. Greatest, most. Moycha dhodho drok a
lure, henna vedha an gwella gwtls, whosoever did most
evil to him, that one would be the best fellow. M.C.
112. Hag cf moycha yn y beyn, yn y fas y a drewe,
and he most greatly in his pain, they spat in his face.
M.C. 196. Neb a geryn an moycha, whom I loved the
most. C.W. 90. Written also mocha, and mochya, qd. v.
W. mivyav, \mivyhav. Arm. muia. Ir. -tmaam.

MOYRBREN, s. m. A mulberry tree, a bramble bush.
Corn. Voc. morus. Comp. of moyr, id. qd. moyar, and
pren, a tree. W. merwydhen, a mulberry tree ; miar,
miaren, a bramble. Arm. mouar, mouaren, a mulberry.

MOYS, s. f. A table. Han gwyn esa war en fays (voys)
ef a. rannas yntredha, and the wine that was on the
table he divided among them. M.C. 45. A later form
of muia, qd. V.

MOYS, comp. conj. More than. (Moy—ys.) Me ny
gafa mays kyns reson gans gwyr dKy vrusy, I have no
more than before reason with truth to judge him.
M.C. 117.

MUCH, s. f. A daughter. Corn. Voc. Jflia. Probably
an abbreviated form of myrch, in the same way as uch
is used in Welsh pedigrees forverch. See Myrch.

MUI, adj. Greater, more. Mui bras, greater. Llwyd, 84.
Mow oe/, more than. 248. Another form oimny, qd. y.

MUIN, adj. Slender, fine, thin. Corn. Vocab. gracilis.
The older form of main, and mon, qd. v. W. main,
t mein. Arm. moan, moen. Ir. mm. Gael. min. Gr.
[lavas.

MUIS, s. f. A table. Corn. Voc. mensa. The later form
was mays, qd. v. W. mwys, + muis. (W. clcmuis, Lib.
Land. 155. = Lat. clemens: W. monwys, = Lat. moncnxin.)
Ir. meis, f mias. Gael. mias. Goth. mis. Lith. miesa.
Gr. fia^a. Lat. mensa.

MUNYS, adj. Small, little. Yn lyfryow scryfys yma, bos
collenwys louene a ganmv an flectiys da, ha n re munys
oto tene, in books it is written, that joy is fulfilled from
the mouths of good children, and little ones sucking.
P.C. 438. Written also menys, qd. v.

MUR, adj. Great, much, many. Miir a foly ew dhodho,
an kethfrut-na mar a'ngds, it is a great folly in him, if
he leaves that same fruit. O.M. 191. Mur varth am
bus dyogel, an beys dh'y terry na'm gas, great wonder is
surely to me, that the earth will not leave me to break
it. O.M. 371. Dhe vanneth dhym mur a blek, thy bless-
ing pleases me much. O.M. 455. Kyn wylly mur wo-
Imvys, though thou see much light. O.M. 717. Hyr,
gans mur a scorennow, tall, with many boughs. O.M.
838. May 'them mur a tds dyswreys, so that many men
are destroyed. O.M. 1560. Gans can ha mur a eledh *
dhe vcwnans y tassorchas, with a hundred and more of
angels to life he was risen. R.D. 515. Written in the
Cornish Vocabulary, maur, qd. v.

MURRIAN, s. m. Ants or emmets. Llwyd, 61. Crig
murrian, the hill of ants, is the name of a place, in the
parish of Filley. Sing, murrianen. Llwyd, 96, 240.
W. mor, morion, sing, morionen. Arm. menen, merion,
sing, merienen, mcrionen. Ir. ^moirb. Gael, -\-moirb.
Lat. myrmex.

MURS, conj. Unless. Den fyth ol murs dre pystry yn
try deydh ny'n dhrehafse, any man, unless through sor-
cery, in three days would not raise it. P.C. 1764.
Generally written mars, qd. v.

MUS, adj. Mad. A Bertyl, asoge mils, ha goky dres ol an
dus py ylho fol, O Bartholomew, thou art mad beyond
all the men who are fools. R.D. 971.

MUSAC, adj. Stinking, ill smelling. Pryce. W. mws.
Arm. mouezuz.

MUSCEGY, v. a. To grow mad, or distracted, to be rav-
ing. Part, muscegys. Ty a heuel muskegys, hag yn gok-
ynelh gyllys, awos an Dew a geusyth, thou seemest crazed,
and in folly gone, because of the God whom thou men-
tionest. O.M. 1511. Thomas, ty yw muskegys hag yn
muscoknelh gyllys, thou art mad, and in madness gone.
R.D. 1127. A Thomas, nyns yw goky, ydh esas ow mus-
kegy yn mcs afordh, 0 Thomas, he is not foolish, thou
art raving out of the way. R.D. 1466.

MUSCOC, adj. Mad, distracted, amazed. Tormentors, yn
kettep guas, euch alemma gans ludas dhe gerhas an guas
muscok, ugy ow ymwryl map Dew, executioners, every
fellow, go hence with Judas to fetch the crazed fellow,
(that) is making himself a son of God. P.C. 961. Ir.
meisgeach, ^-mesce, intoxicated. Gael, misgeach.

MUSCOCNETH, s. m. Madness, folly. Ty yw muskegys,
hag yn muscoknelh gyllys, thou art mad, and in mad-
ness gone. R.D. 1128. Bcnen na govis muscochnelh,
rak an kcth den-ma bythqueth ny'n servyes, woman, do
not speak folly, for this same man I never served. P.C.
1283. Anodho dycheth vye, y wokyneth na age, hay
muscochneth, of him it were a pity his folly not to leave,
and his madness. P.C. 1990.

MYDZHOVAN

MUSURE, v. a. To measure. Euch dh'y drehy hep lettye,
ha musurouch ef yn len, go ye to cut it, and measure it
faithfully. O.M. 2506. My a'n rnusur lour yn la, na
bertheuch own a henna, I will measure it well enough,
do not ye have fear of that. O.M. 2507. Olteve
musurys da, den yn bys ny'n musur guel, see it well
measured ; no man in the world will measure it better.
O.M. 2513. Cafes may dhys aban res, try keys dhe Ml
fcemery, a drus musury trylles, ha givet na wra falsury,
since it is necessary for thee to have more, three lengths
of thy spade thou shalt take; athwart thou shalt
measure three breadths, and take care that thou doest
no deceit. O.M. 393. May hallo bos musurys, that it
may be measured. O.M. 2566. My re wruk y vusure
rag an keth ivheil-ma dewyth, I have measured it for
this same work twice. O.M. 2568. Myserouch tol dh'y
dhule, measure ye a hole for his hands. P.O. 2740. W.
mesur, t misur. Arm. musur. Ir. measaire, \mesur.
Gael, meusair, Lat. mensura. Med. Lat. mesura. Fr.
mesure. Eng. measure. Sansc. mas, to measure.

MUSY, s. f. Maids. Llwyd, 242. Plural of mos, qd. v.

MY, pron. subs. I, me. See Mi.

MYC, s. m. A discovery, detection. Me ne vedhafcon-
fedhys, om bos ynof falsury ; sottal lower 6v, me a grys ;
hag a vyn mos heb gwil gyck, yn wedhan pur smoth heb
myc/c avel el ivhek assynes, I shall not be convicted that
there is in me deceit ; I am subtle enough, I believe ;
and will go without making a noise, into the tree very
smoothly without detection, like a sweet angel adorned.
C.W. 40.

MYCHTERN, s. m. A sovereign, a king. Aban yiv mych-
tern Faro budhys, ha'y ost ol ganso, ny am bydh ores dhe
vewe, since king Pharoah is drowned, and all his host
with him, we shall have peace to live. O.M. 1712.
Ow arlulh Jeer caradow, mychtern 6s war ol an b$s, my
dearly beloved lord, king thou art over all the world.
O.M. 2114. Lavar dhymmo vy yn scon, mars on mychtern
Yedhewon, tell me forthwith if thou art the king of
the Jews. P.O. 1583. A vynnech ol assentye rah jxislc
my dhylyfrye Ihesu, mychtern Yedhewon, will ye assent
for passover I should liberate Jesus, king of the Jews 1
P.O. 2039. Cesar yiv agan arluth mychtern, Caesar
is our lord king. P.O. 2221. W. mychteyrn, comp. of
+ mycht, id. qd. Ir. mocht, great, and teyrn, a king.
Sansc. mahat, great.

MYCHTERNES, s. f. A queen. Ifeynys o bras ha creff
yn toy dhcdhy trylys yw, rag myglernas yw yn ncf, dhe
v6s girrdhyys hy yw gyw, her pains (that) were great and
strong are turned into joy for her, for she is queen in
heaven, to be worshipped she is worthy. M.C. 226.

MYCHTERNETH, s. m. Sovereignty, dominion, royalty,
a kingdom. Mychterneth war aga tits a fe arlylhy a y
yus kyns ys lemyn, dominion over their people lords
have had over them before now. P.O. 785. Aberth yn
bedh del re'th worsyn, pen vychterneth, dre dhe eledh bydh
socor dhyn, within the tomb, as we have put thee, head
of royalty, by thy angels be succour to us. R.D. 315.
Del yw e pen mychterneth, me a grys yn mes a bedh
hydhew a sef, as he is head of sovereignty, I believe out
of the grave that to-day he will rise. R.D. 712. Writ-
ten also mychternes. In medh Ihcsus, nyngugy ow myg-
ternes yn bys-ma, says Christ, my kingdom is cot in this
world. M.C. 102.
MYDZHOVAN, s. f. A yoke. Llwyd, 74.

260. MYNNAS

MYDHYGYETH, s. m. A remedy, a cure. Mydhygyeth a
vydh gwrys, may fo yach a pup cleves, mar crys y vos
Dew a'n nef, a cure shall be made, that he may be
sound from all disease, if he will believe that he is God
of heaven. R.D. 1670. From medhec, qd. v.

MYGENOW, s. f. A pair of bellows. P.O. 2713. See
Me gin.

MYGILDER, s. m. Warmth. Llwyd, 162, 240. From
adj. mygil, warm. W. mwygyl. Arm. mougux.

MYGYS, part. Nourished, fed, reared, bred. A meater
her caradow, del leveryth, my a grys y fydh agan enefow
dre Icvaroiv Dc.tv mygys, O dearly beloved master, as
thou sayest, I believe that our souls shall be fed by the
words of God. P.O. 76. Ny dal dhodho y nache, rdk
ff yw a Galile, ha 'y den, ganso prest mygys, he ought
not to deny him, for he is of Galilee, and his man,
always brought up with him. P.C. 1282. Part. pass,
of maga, qd. v.

MYHTERNETH, s. in. Sovereingty. Llwyd, 240. A
late form of mychterneth, qd. v.

MYIN, s. m. Stones. -Fo* a vyin, a stone wall. Llwyd,
230. Plural of mean, qd. v.

MYL, card. num. A thousand. See Mil.

MYLYGE, v. a. To curse. Part, mylygys, mylyges, myle-
ges. Aban golste worty hy, ha gruthyl dres ow defen,
mylyge a wriif dtfry an nor y'th whythres hogen, since
thou hearkenedst to her, and actedst beyond my pro-
hibition, I will assuredly curse the earth in thy evil
deed. O.M. 271. Ytho bcdhylh mylyges, pur wijr drys
ol an bestes a, gerdho war an nor vets, now thou shalt be
accursed, very truly above all the beasts that walk on
the earth of the world. O.M. 311. May whrussons
camjlrcmene, y vyllyk an prys, that they did the evil
transgression, they will curse the time. O.M. 338. A
myli'gcs y'th obcr, ty re'n ladhes rum lowte, 0 cursed in
thy deed, thou hast killed him by my truth. O.M.
610. Ty Sathnas, dcawl mylygys, thou Satan, devil ac-
cursed! P.C. 137. This seems derived immediately
from the Latin maledico, as W. melldigo. See also
Mollethia.

MYN, v. a. He will. 3 pers. s. fut. of mynny, qd. v.
Mar myn Dew, if God wills. O.M. 650.

MYN, s. m. A kid. Llwyd, 241. Written in the Corn-
ish Vocabulary, min, qd. v.

MYNES, v. a. To go. Llwyd, 241. Generally written
mones, qd. v.

MYNGAR, s. m. A horse collar, a yoke. Llwyd, 164.
W. mynivar ; mynci, a hame. Ir. muince. A horse
collar made of twisted straw, and called munger is still
in use in Cornwall.

MYNIC, adj. Stony. Carvynik, the stony town, in
Gorran. From meyn, stones. W. maenawg.

MYNNAN, s. f. A kid. Llwyd, 241. W. mynnan. See
Min.

MYNNAS, s. m. Will, purpose, intention. Mes bedhens
guris dhe vynnas, Arluth Du, dhe vodh del ve, but let
thy will be done, Lord God, thy pleasure as it may be.
M C. 55. Cans lavarow a'n scornyas ; gallus o grantis
dhedhe dhe wethyll aga mynnas, yn della ef a vynne, with
words the scorned him; power was granted to them
to do their will ; even so he would. M.C. 70. Givrens
Deiv y vodh, ha'y vynnas, py-penag vo yn y vreys, let
God do his pleasure and his will, whatever may be in

MYRCH

261

MYTTYN

his mind. O.M. 1153. W. mynnad. Arm. mennad.

MYNNES, v. a. To purpose, to will, to wish. Arluth,
mar calls wharfos, gynen ty dhe vynnes bos omma pup
ur, Lord, if it could be with us that thou wouldst
be here always. R.D. 2440. Suel vynno bos syhvys,
golsowens ow lavarow, whoever would be saved, let him
hearken to my words. M.C. 2. Ihesus Crist a ve
mevyys, may fynnas dijskynna yn gwerhas ha bos genys,
Jesus Christ was moved that he would descend into
a virgin and be born. M.C. 4. Y vds kyllys ny
vynna, he would not that he should be lost. M.C. 7.
Ihesus Crist par del vynnas, dhodho ef a worthebys,
Jesus Christ as he would, unto him he answered.
M.C. 11. Ow honore mar mynnyth, if thou wilt worship
me. M.C. 16. Pcma neb a vyn dhe guhudha, where is
he that will accuse thee ? M.C. 34. Pan vynnouch agis
honon, ivy a yll gull da dhedhe, when ye wish yourselves,
ye can do good to them. M.C. 37. Doyn dhyn dusluny
a wra, mygtern y fyn bos synsys, he will bear witness
to us, that he would be held a king. M.C. 111. Rag
henna ef a vynse gu-ethe Crist, therefore he wished to
protect Christ. M.C. 127. Mar mynnouch, me a'n
chasly, if ye wish, I will chastise him. M.C 127. Gorlh-
eby te ny vynsys, thou wouldst not answer. M.C. 144. Y
ny vynsans y ratine, they would not divide it. M.C.
190. Mar a mynne amendye, if he would amend. P.O.
1862. Me a grys y fynses dhe comparya lemyn genaf,
I believe that thou wouldst compare thyself with me.
C.W. 16. Mar mynta bos exalty.t, if thou wilt be exalted.
C.W. 48. Den a vynta ge gill a bry, man thou wilt
make of earth. C.W. 20. A^ vynnys cola orth dhe da,
thou wilt not hearken to thy good. Ny vynsan d/ie'th
cusulya, I would not advise thee. C.W. 50. For more
examples, see the mutations vynna, <$fc. Written also
menny, qd. v. W. mynnu. Arm. menna. Irish, mian-
nadh. Gael, miannach. Manx, mian. Gr. uevw. Goth.
man. Lith. menu. Russ. mniu. Germ, meinen. Ang.
Sax. menan. Eng. mean. Sansc. man.

MYNS, s. m. Magnitude, size, quantity, multitude,
number, all. Rag ydhewel dhym bos da yn kynsa
dydh myns us gwrys ; bedhens ebron dreys pup tra, rak
kudhe myns usformyys, for it appears to me to be good
all that is made on the first day : let the sky be above
every thing, to cover all that is created. O.M. 20. Kee
Icymmer myns a vynny, go, take as much as thou wilt.
O.M. 403. Gallas an porthow breivyon, hag ol myns o,
gone are the gates to pieces, and all that there was.
R.D. 127. A Adam, dhyso cres 1 yn wedh dhe ol ow
jleches myns yw gwyryon, O Adam, peace to thee ! also
to all my children, as many as are innocent. R.D. 163.
Yn medh Pylat worth an myns, a'n pech provas ris yw ry,
says Pilate to the multitude, it is necessary to give proof
of the crime. M.C. 117. W. maint, \meint. Arm.
ment. Ir. meid, t meit. Gael. meud.

MYNYDH, s. m. A mountain. PI. mynydhyow. See
Mencdh.

MYRAS, v. a. To behold. See Miras.

MYRCH, s. f. A daughter, a young woman, a girl, a
maid, a virgin. PL myrches. Na ny lever bos Dew
ken, saw an Tas a ntf yn ban ; ha ty voren myrch
hyben a wra dew dhys dhe honan, we say not that there
is another God, but the Father of heaven above; and

thou, jade girl, the other makest a God to thee thyself.
O.M. 2648. A pur voren plos myrch gal ty a verow cowal,
O very jade, dirt, daughter of evil, thou shalt die quite.
O.M. 2736. O vryes, hep falladow, mebyon, ha myrhes
kefrys, O spouse, without fail, sons and daughters like-
wise. O.M. 1038. Myrches a lerusalem, na olouch, na na
wrench drem warnaf vy, nag onan vylh, daughters of
Jerusalem, weep not, nor make lament on me, not any
one. P.O. 2639. Written also merch, qd. v.

MYRWEL, v. a. To die. My ad peys, Arluth uhel,
dhe'n tyr ty a ry cummyas, mam gasso kyns ys mynvel
ynno bos dhym dhe welas, I pray thee, high Lord, that
it allow me before dying to seek for myself food in it.
O.M. 377. More generally written merwel, qd. v.
Llwyd, 247, gives another form, myrwy.

MYSC, s. m. The midst, the middle. 'Yn mysk, among.
My a welas hy gurydhyow bys yn yffarn dywenys yn mysk
mur a tewolgow, I saw its roots even into hell descend-
ing, in midst of great darkness. O.M. 784. Pyw an
brasse den senges yn mysk ol dh'y dhyskyblon, who is es-
teemed the greatest man amongst all thy disciples ?
P.C. 774. Senseuch ef yn agan mysk, hold ye him in
our midst. P.C. 1374. Mar ny vydh an whethlow due
yn ages mysk, if the idle tales be not finished amongst
yon. R.D. 1401. In agis mysk pan esen, lahys Du
dheuch oiv tysky, when I was among you, teaching to
you the laws of God. M.C. 75. Written also mesc,
qd. v. W. mysg. Arm. rnesg. Ir. measg. Gael, measg
Manx, mesl. Sansc. maks, to mix. Lat. misceo.

MYSHEVY, v. a. To do mischief, to injure, to destroy.
Part, myshevyys. Nyns us bewe na fella, ydhon war-
barth myshevyys, there is no living any longer, we are
altogether destroyed. O.M. 1704.

MYSHYF, s. m. Mischief, harm, evil. Myshyf lemmyn
codhys worthyn, nyns us bewe, evil now has fallen upon
us, there is no living. O.M. 1707. From the English.

MYSTERDEN, s. m. An architect. Its proper meaning
is superintendant, or head man, being compounded of
myster, a master, and den, a man. Syr arluth, my a wra
dhe worhemmyn ol yn (yen, hag a warn dhe vysterdens
avorow dhys may ieffens yn kettep pen, Sire lord, I will
do thy command all entirely, and will warn the archi-
tects that they come to thee to-morrow, every head.
O.M. 2416, 2431.

MYTERN, s. m. A king. Clevas an mytern, king's evil.
Llwyd, 156. A later form of mychtern, qd. v. W.
mydeyrn.

MYTERNES, s. f. A queen. Llwyd, 138. A later form
of mychternes, qd. v.

MYTERNETH, s. m. Sovereignty. Pryce. A later form
of mychterneth, qd. v.

MYTTYN, s. m. The morning. Cosel my re bowesas,
assyw whek an hun myltyn, I have rested softly, sweet is
the morning sleep. O.M. 2074. Ke, gorhemmyn ol dhe'n
masons yn cyte may tyffons umma myttyn war beyn cregy
ha lenne, go, command all the masons in the city, that
they come here in the morning, on pain of hanging and
drawing. O.M. 2279. Pan sefsys hydhew mytlyn, yach
ens aga ieyw, when thou gottest up this morning,
sound were their sinews. P.C. 2680. En varogyon a
guskas myttyn, ha'n gydh ow tardhe, the soldiers slept
at morning, and the day breaking. M.C. 243. Written
also metin, qd. v.

NACHA

262 NAHEN

MYYN, s. m. A mouth. Dynythys yw, hag yma yn hy
myyn branch olyf glas, she is come, and there is in her
beak a branch of green olive. O.M. 1122. Another
form of mm, qd. v.

MYYN, s. m. Stones. Gans myyn gwreuch hy knoukye
erna wrello tremene, with stones do ye beat her until
she does die. O.M. 2694. Ry whaf dhedhy my a wra
gans myyn grow yn bras garow, give a blow to her I
will, with gravel stones very sharply. O.M. 2756.
Written also mcyn, being the plural of maen, qd. v.

N.

THIS letter is a primary initial, and immutable in Corn-
ish, and in the other Celtic languages. In Welsh and
Irish, it is also a secondary letter, being the nasal
mutation of d. Thus W. davad, a sheep ; vy navad,
my sheep. Ir. duil, desire; ar nuil, our desire.

NA, adv. No, not, neither, nor, that not. Gans gloleny
cf pan welas cam na ylly y dolla, with gluttony when
he saw that he could not a whit deceive him. M.C. 13.
Me ny'th dampnyaf yredy, ha na wra moy pecha, I will
not condemn thee indeed, and do thou not sin any
more. M.C. 34. Ef ny ylly dre dhcwsys godhajf na
nyll drok na da, he could not through godhead endure
either evil or good. M.C. 60. Yn medh Pedyr, dhym
na as troys na leyffna vo golhys, says Peter, leave not to
me either foot or hand that it be not washed. M.C. 46.
Aban na fyn dewedhe, since he will not end. P.O.
2115. Before vowels nag is used qd. v. W. na. Arm.
na. Ir. na. Gael. na. Gr. ve, vrj. Lat. ne, ni. Goth.
ni, nih. Sclav, ne. Fr. ne. Scot. na. Span. It. Eng.
no.

NA, adv. There. An abbreviated form of ena, and sub-
joined to substantives to express the demonstrative pro-
noun thai; an dfn-na, that man, lit. the man there. Ny
dyf guels na flour yn bys yn kelh fordh-na may kyrdhys,
lia ny ow tos a le-na, neither grass nor flower in ;the
world will grow in that same road that I walked, and
we coming from that place. O.M. 714. Y vos Dew ha
dfnyn ivlan dhe'n keth tra-na crygyans rcn, that he is
God and man clearly, to that same thing belief we
give. P.O. 2406. Dre worthyp Crist yn ur-na, by the
answer of Christ in that hour. M.C. 12. Pan gleivas
an lavarmv-na, when he heard those words. M.C. 147.
The same idiom prevails in Welsh, as y dyn yna, that
man ; y lie yna, that place. So also in Armoric, as an
dra-ze, that thing.

N ABOW, v. a. He will know. Me a'n nabow dyougel, ydh
off deaul kyns merwel, aberth yn nor, I know it certainly,
that he was a devil before dying, within the world.
R.D. 2120. Nabow is an abbreviated form of anabmv,
3 pers. s. fut. of a verb agreeing with W. nabod, adna-
bod. Arm. anavout. The infinitive used in Cornish is
anwonvos, qd. v.

NACHA, v. a. To deny, to refuse, to forswear. Written
also nache. Part. pass, and preterite nechys. Pedyr a
omdennas yn ur-na del rebechse, ow nacha Du leitn a
rds, hag ef gioarnyys del vye, Peter went out in that hour,
as he had sinned, denying God full of grace, and he

warned as he had been. M.C. 86. Ef a nachas y ar-
luth a dhesympys, he denied his Lord forthwith. M.C.
84. Kyns ys boys colyek clewys, te urn ndch tergweth,
before that a cock is heard, thou wilt deny me thrice.
M.C. 49. Kyns ys bos kullyek kenys, ter gwyth y wreck
ow nache, before that the cock hath crowed, three times
you will deny me. P.O. 904. Me ny'n nachaf, I will
not deny him. P.C. 910. Ny'm nacfi mar a'n pesafef,
he will not deny me if I will pray him. P.C. 1166.
Y'n nachen efa'mguarnyas, he warned me that I should
deny him. P.C. 1420. Govy vyth pan yn nechys, alas,
when I ever denied him. P.C. 1428. The guttural was
often softened into h, and the word written naha, qd. v.
W. naca, naccau, nagu. Arm. nacha. Lat. nego.

NADEDH, s. f. A needle. Llwyd, 10, 41, writes it
nadzhedh, to express the corrupt sound of his day. W.
nydtvydh, nodwydh, t notuid in Oxf. Gloss. Arm. nadoz,
nadoue. Ir. snathad. Gael, snaihad. Manx, snaid,
sned.

NADELIC, s. m. A birthday, the Nativity. Dru Nadelic,
natalis (Christ!,) Christmas day. Llwyd, 97. (W. dydh
nadolig.J. J Floh vye gennes en Mis-Merh ; ni tre/ies e
bigel en Mix- East ; e a roz towl dhe proanter Fowl,
miz-du ken nadelik, a child was born in the month of
March ; we cut his navel in the month of August ;
he gave a fall to the parson of Paul, the black month
before the Nativity. Pryce's Cornish Riddles. W.
nadolig. Arm. nadelec. Ir. nodhlag, f notlaicc. Gael.
nollaig. Manx, nolig. All from the Lat. natalicius.

NADER, s. f. A snake, a viper, an adder. Corn. Voc.
vipera, vel aerpens vel anguis. Gans nader ydh ofguan-
heys, hag ol ivarbarth vynymmeys a fyne trois dhe'n golon,
by an adder I am stung, and altogether poisoned from
the end of the foot to the heart. O.M, 1756. Mor-
nader, a lamprey. Llwyd, 96. W. nadyr, nadr, ncidyr.
Arm. ac,r. Ir. nalhair. f nalhir. Gael, nathair. Lat.
natrix. Goth. nadr. Germ, natter. Ang. Sax. noeddre.
The English word adder seems to be a mistake arising
from the confusion between a nadder and an adder ;
so also a newt and an eft.

NAG, adv. No, not, nor. Used before vowels as na is
before consonants. Dal na bodhar ny ase nag omlimax
nag onon, blind nor deaf he left not that was not cured,
not one. M.C. 25. Prag nag usy ef genes, why is he
not with thee? O.M. 573. Nag us fordh dhymmo dhe v6s
sylwys, nor is there a way for me to be saved. P.C. 1523.
Me a'n te war ow fydh, na nyl yn nos nag yn geydh nyn
gevyth cres, I will swear it to thee on my faith, no one,
in night nor in day, hath peace. P.C. 1881. W. wig.
Arm. nag.

NAHA, v. a. To deny, to refuse, to forswear. Written
also nahe. Part, nehys. Tan oio fedh, ny'th naliajf
kynfcn ledhys, on my faith, I will not deny thee though
I be slain. O.M. 2129. My ny allafdhe nahe, I cannot
deny thee. O.M. 2129. Awos godlieuel ancou; ny nahns
hy lavarow, notwithstanding suffering death, she did
not retract her words. O.M. 2761. Ny'th ty nahaf
bynary, I will never deny thee. P.C. 907. Ty a'n
nahas, thou didst deny him. R.D. 1351. Na borth
dout, ny vt/dh nehys, bear not doubt, thou shalt not be
denied. C.W. 42. Another form of nacha, qd. v.

NAHEN, adv. Otherwise. Saw ma ny yl Los nahen, dhe

NAN

263

NATER

v6dh prest yn pup hehen y goulenivel yiv ow whans, but
if it be cannot otherwise, thy will always in every
thing to fulfil is my wish. P.O. 1090. Nyns its den vyih
a bys-ma a wra gill dhym yn torma crygy nahen, there is
not any man of this world, (that) shall make me now
believe otherwise. R.D. 1126. Cot yw dhe dhydhyow dhe
gy, nahen na grys, short are thy days to thee, think not
otherwise. R.t). 2038. Comp. of no, neg. and hen for
chen, being the regular aspirate mutation of cen, which
is required after na. So W. cred, believe thou ; na
chred, believe thou not.

NAM, s. m. An exception, defect, fault, blemish, offence,
sin. Ha lowan olte dhe vam ; yn delln syns hy hep nam
hedrei-y why, and John, behold thy mother; so hold
thou her, without exception, as long as thou livest.
P.O. 2929. Honna o drag pref, heb nam, a dullas Eva
dhe vam, that was a wicked reptile, without exception,
(that) deceived Eve thy mother. C.W. 138. W. nam.
Arm. nam.

NAM, comp. prou. That not — me. (Na that not — me
me.) Mur varth am bits dyogel, an beys dh'y terry na'm
gas, great wonder is surely to me, that the earth will
not let me break it. O.M. 372. Nans yw lemmyn tre-
menes nep dew-cans a vledhynnow, na'm buefdhe wruthyl
genes, now there are gone by some two hundred years,
that I have not had to do with thee. O.M. 658. My a
war yn ia lemmyn, na'm Ms beive na fella, I know well
now, that there is not living for me longer. O.M.
1884. Rak ow thormenl a dhe scon, genouch na'm byve
tryge, for my suffering will come soon, that with you I
shall not stay. P.O. 542. Genouch aban na'm bydh
cres, dhyicortheuch mennafmones adro yn pow, with you
since there will not be peace for me, from you I will
go about in the country. R.D. 1133. Dhe kekemmys
na'm guello, hag yn perfyth an cresso, ow len benneth me
a pys, to as many as shall not see me, and shall per-
fectly believe it, my full blessing I pray. R.D. 1544.
Tormentores, deuch yn scon, agan guryans na'm bo medh,
executioners, come ye forthwith, that our work may
not be a shame to me. R.D. 1878. W. na'm.

N AM, adv. Now. Llnyd, 249.

NAMNA, adv. Almost, all but, well nigh. Namnag
before vowels. Y golon namna dorre, his heart almost
broke. M.C. 87. Rag foul gwtsc ha goscotter, namna
vyrwyn rag anwos, for want of clothes and shelter, we
are all well nigh perishing for cold. O.M. 362. Rag
own namnag of pur dhal, for fear I am well nigh quite
blind. O.M. 1056. Namnag yw ow colon trdch, almost
is my heart broken. P.O. 3185. Namna'n dattas, it
almost blinded us. R.D. 42. Namna'gan dallas golow,
the light almost blinded us. R.D. 302.

NAN, adv. Not, that not. Yn drog-gras dh'y das Adam,
venytha nan geffo lam a wolwv lek, in requital to his
father Adam, that he shall never have a bit of fair
light. O.M. 551. Hag ow bostye y bos ef Cryst gwyr
un vab Dew a nef, yn bys-ma nan genes par, and boasting
that he is Christ, the one true son of God of heaven,
in this world that hath not an equal. P.C. 1578.
Agensmu my a'n gweles, an Arluth nan gevespdr, lately
I saw him, the Lord that hath not at equal. R.D. 912.
Arm. nann.

NAN, comp. pron. Not him. (Na — 'n.J Ef a doys a
dhesympys maga tmvn ty del wodhye gans Crist na vye

Iregis, na bythqueth ef na'n quelse, he swore forthwith
as deep an oath as he knew, that he was not staying
with Christ, and that he had never seen him. M.C.
85. Mars mar a pedha dcgis gam y diis, nan caffan
ny, yn urna bydh leverys efdhe sevell dre vestry, but if
he be carried away by his people, that we should not
find him, then it will be said, that he arose through
power. M.C. 240. Nep na'n gordhyo del dhegouth nyns
yw den fur, del gresaf, he that does not worship him
as he ought, is not a wise man, as I believe. P.C. 215.
Nep na'n synso y sylwyas a dhu goef, he that does not
hold him his Saviour, O God, woe is he ! R.D. 614.

NAN, adv. comp. Not the. (Na — an.) En grows ivhdth

nynj-o parys, na'n Edhewon ny wodhye un prennyer py

fens kefis dhe wrulhyll crows anedhe, the cross was not

yet ready, nor did the Jews know, where the timbers

should be found to make a cross of them. M.C. 151.

NANS, s. m. A valley, dale, ravine. Corn. Voc. vallis.
PI. nansoiv. In er-na dhe'n mcnydhyow why a erch war-
nouch codhe ; yn ketella an nansoiv wy a bys ragas cudhc,
in that hour ye shall bid the mountains to fall upon
you ; likewise the vallies ye shall pray to hide you.
M.C. 170. It is preserved in the names of many places
in Cornwall. Pennans, (W. Pennant,) in Creed. Tre-
nans, (W. Trenant,) in St. Austell. Nans, in Illogan.
Nans Avallen, (W. Nant Avallen,) the valley of the apple
tree. Nans a Gollan, (W. Nant y gotten,) the valley of
the hazel, &c. W. nant, a ravine, a brook. Arm. t nant.
Now obsolete, but preserved in the names of places
in Britanny, as Bronantcar, Nantes. The equivalent
used in Armoric is traon, traoun, and more anciently
in Buhez Nonn, tnou. Cf. also the Gaulish name
Nantuates, in Caisar. Nant is also used in Switzerland
for a water-fall, as Nant d' Arpenax, Nant d' Orli.

NANS, adv. Now. Used before vowels. A'n nef my a
dheth yn nans, Eva ivek, gtvella dhe cher, from heaven
I am come now, sweet Eve, to better thy condition.
O.M. 165. Nans yw tremenes nep dew-cans a vledhynnow,
now are gone by some two hundred years. O.M. 656.
Nans yw hy prys a rey brucys, now it is time to give
judgment. P.C. 2471. Erbyn bonus henna guris, nans o
prys gwesper yn ivlas, against that was done, it was
now vesper-time in the country. M.C. 230.

NAS, adv. Not ; that not — him, her, it, them. (Na — as.}
Popel Ysral ny assaf, na's gorren y dhy whyl cref, the
people of Israel I will not allow, that I put them not
to hard work. O.M. 1490. Hay holon whek a rannt,
me a lever, rag trystans, rag an grayth yn hy ese na's
gwethe an Spyrys Sans, and her sweet heart would
have parted, I say, for sorrow, had not the Holy Ghost
protected her for the grace that was in her. M.C. 222.
Rak y tue dydhyow may fenygouch an torrow na's teve
vythqueth flehes, for the days will come, that ye shall
bless the wombs, (that) have never borne children.
2647.

NASCRA, s. f. The womb. Bynyges re bo an prys may
wruk dhe dhon y'm nascra, blessed be the time that I
bore thee in my womb. R.D. 486. Probably connected
with W. asgre, the heart, the bosom. Arm. asgre,
ascre.

NATER, s. f. Nature. Ha'n enef del dascorse erbyn
nater gans un cry, and how he gave up the soul against
nature with a cry. M.C. 208. From the English.

NEB

264

NEF

NATURETH, s. m. Natural affection. Moreth an seth,
hapytel,natureth o ha denseth, grief (was) the arrow, and
pity, natural affection it was and humanity. M.C. 223.

NATH, comp. pron. Not thy. (Na—ath.) Rak dhe
verkye my a gura yn bys den vy'th na'th ladho, for I
will mark thee in the world, that no man slay thee.
O.M. 603. W. na'lh.

NAUN, s. m. Hunger. Corn. Voc. famis. Written in
the Ordinalia noivn. Arluth cuf, ol henna guldn try hes
owfal mar am be, my ha'm gwrek ha'm flock byhan bysy
vydh dhe soutene ; mar tue may nys tevyth man, rag nown
y wrons clamdere, dear Lord, all that quite three lengths
of my spade if I have, me, and my wife, and my little
child it will be hard to support ; if more come, it will
not be enough, they will faint from hunger. O.M. 400.
W. newyn. Arm. naoun. Ir. + nuna.

NAVYTH, adv. Never. (Na-byth.) A Simon, na gous
un ger, navyth, navyth yn awher ny sevys nes, 0 Simon,
speak not a word ; never, never, unhappily, he has not
risen again. R.D. 1020.

NAW, card. num. Nine. Dew a ros dhyn an now ran rag
bewe orto, God gave to us the nine parts to live upon it.
O.M. 493. Joseph yn dan naw alwedh ha Nichodemus yn
wedh gurcuch y pur fest, Joseph under nine keys, and
Nichodemus also, make ye them very fast. R.D. 31.
Drewhy clhymmo, hep lettye, ha me a's ygor wharre an
darasow agan naw, bring ye them to me, without delay-
ing, and I will open soon our nine doors. R.D. 639.
Naw cans, nine hundred. Naw degves, nineteenth.
Naiupens, nine pounds. Llwyd, 251. W. naw. Arm.
nao. Ir. naoi, t noi, f noe. Gael. naoi. Manx, nuy.
Gr. ewea. Lat. novcm. Isl. niu. 8wed. nio. Sansc.
navan.

NAWNJ, adv. Now. A corruption of nans, the final *
being changed intoy or g soft. Crows Ihesus nawnj-o
parys ; y eth dh'y ladhc yn scon, the cross of Jesus was
now ready ; they went to slay him forthwith. M.C.
160. Yntredhe poms Ihesus a ve dyskis ; y dysky mur
a'n grevye ; wortofast nawng-o glenys, among them the
coat of Jesus was removed ; its being removed grieved
him much ; it was now clinging close to him. M.C.
176.

XAWNZAC, card. num. Nineteen. Llwyd, 176, writes it
\ nowndzhafc. A corruption of nawnlek. Arm. naontek,
This number is very differently expressed in Welsh by
pedwar-ar-bymtheg, i. e. four on fifteen. Ir. naoi-dheag.
Gael, naoi-dheug. Manx, nuy-jeig. Gr. ewea-icai-Bexa.
Lat. novemdecim.

NBA, v. a. To deny, to refuse. Rag henna voyd a lema;
na whela agen nea, miib molathmv par del 6s, wherefore
begone from hence ; seek not to deny us, son of curses
as thou art. C.W. 92. A late form of naha or nacha.

NEB, pron. Whoever, who, whom, he that, any, any one, f
some, every. Written also nep. Godhaf paynys pan vyn-
nas, neb naylly gullpeches, when he was willing to suffer
pains, he that could not commit sin. M.C. 3. Lemyn ny
a yll givelas lavar Du maga del wra neb a vynno y gleicas,
now we may see how the word of God will feed who-
ever will hear it. M.C. 12. Pan oaiscf/yas dhe demptye
guthyll pech neb na ylly, when he set himself to tempt
him who could not commit sin. M.C. 20. Yn neb
ehan a servys, in every kind of service. Dre neb fordh '
a govaytis, through some way of covetousness. M.C. 15. |

Neb a wheleuch why me yw, I am he whom ye seek. M.C.
68. Neb dew cans a vledhynnow, some two hundred years.
O.M. 657. Neb na whytho, gr ens fanny e, he that blows
not, let him fan. P.O. 1243. Worth nep a glewas govyn,
ask thou of some one who has heard. P.O. 1260. W.
ni'b,^nep. Arm. neb, \nep. Ir. neach, t nech, •)• neich,
t neb. Gael, neach. Lat. nemo.

NEBES, s. m. Some portion, somewhat, a little, a few,
a small number. Arluth, hen yw re nebes, mar quren
floch vyth denythy, Lord, this is too little, if we do any
children produce. O.M. 389. Dhe'n Arluth dhe wul
yma dre dhe v6dh ganse nebes, the Lord has to do, by
thy will, something with them. P.O. 208. Yma dhym-
mo nebes dhe levercl dhys, I have somewhat to say to
thee. P.O. 495. Nebes servys te a wra, a little service
thou shalt do. P.O. 3009. W. ncbawd. Arm. nebeud.

NEBTRA, s. m. Something. Corn. Voc. aliquid. (Neb-
Ira.) W. nebtra, nothing. Llwyd, 99. Arm. nctra.

NEBYN, pron. s. Some one, any one, certain. Llwyd,
175. (Neb — un.) \Hei a kynsiliaz gen nebyn vanah a
erra en ire, she consulted with a certain monk (that)
was in the town. 252. W. neb un.

NECHYS, part. Denied. Yn lowen dhys kemer e, rag
nechys by ny bedhyth* gladly take him to thee, for thou
shalt never be denied. P.O. 3130. Part. pass, of nacha,
qd. v. It is also the preterite.

NEDELIC, s. m. Christmas day. Llwyd, 17. Another
form of Nadelic, qd. v.

NEDH, s. m. Nits. Nedh is a plural aggregate, whence
the sing, nedhan, f. a single nit. Lhvyd, 78. W. nedh,
8. nedhen. Arm. nez, s. nezen. Ir. sneadh, snidh, ^sned.
Gael, sneadh, snidh. Manx, snieug. Sansc. niksa. Gr.
icoVis, KOVI&-OS. Lat. lens, lendis. Slav, gnida. N. H.G.
nisse. Lith. glinda. Ang. Sax. hnitu. Eng. nit.

NEDHE, v. a. To spin, to turn, to twist. Part, nedhes.
Adam, ke yn mes a'n wills, troha ken pow dhe vewe ; ty
dhe honyn dhe balas, dhe wrck genes dhe nedhe, Adam,
go out of the country, towards another land to live;
thou thyself to dig, thy wife witli thee to spin. O.M.
346. Eva kymmer dhe gygel, rag nedhe dhynny dyllas,
Eve, take thy distaff, to spin for us clothes. O.M. 368.
Cans kegel a dhesempys, nedhe dyllas me a wra, with
distaff immediately I will spin clothes. O.M. 416. An
lysuan Man gen i'ar nedhes, the small plant with the
twisted stalk. Llwyd, 245. W. nydhu. Arm. neza.
Ir. sniomh. Gael, sniomh. Manx, sneeu. Sw. sno.
Gr. vrjOui, vfjia. Lat. neo.

NEDHOW, s. m. News. Nynsouch lemmyn gowygyon,
ow mos dres pow flatturyon, ow leverel an nedhow, are ye
not now liars, going through the country chattering,
telling the news ? R.D. 1512. A contracted form of
newydhow, pi. of neuydh, qd. v.

NEP, s. m. Heaven. Corn. Vocab. celum. An dm vas
a dheserya dhedhe gulds nef o kyllys, the good people
desired for them the country of heaven (that) was lost.
M.C. 4. En Tas a nef y'm gylwyr, the Father of
heaven I am called. O.M. 1. Y lavaraf, nef ha tyr
bcdhens formyys orlh ow brys, I say, heaven and earth be
formed according to my mind. 0-M. 8. Arloth Den-
a'n nef, an Tas, Lord God of heaven, the Father. 0 M.
105. A le-na ydh yskynnaf yn ban bys yn glascor nef,
from that place I will ascend up even to the kingdom
of heaven. R.D. 2402. In late Cornish it was pronounc-

NELL

265

NES

ed nev. Lhvyd, 45. W. nev, \ntf. A.rm. env, -^ nef. IT.
neamh, + nem. Gael, neamh. Manx, ninii. Slav. nebo.
Lett, debbes, (for dnebbes.) Sansc. nabhag. Gr. ve<pos.
Lat. nubes.

NEFFRE, adv. Ever, for ever. Dhe vestry a vydh ledhys
neffre war en enevotv, thy mastery shall be destroyed
for ever over the souls. M.C. 17. War aganflehys yn
frds ha warnan bedhan.i neffre, on our children greatly
and on us be it for ever. M.C. 149. Benyges nefre
re by, blessed ever be thou. O.M. 819. Borrowed from
the English.

NEGIS, s. m. Business, errand, message. Written also
neges, negys, plur. negyssyow, and nygys, pi. nygyssow,
qd. v. ludas eth yn y negis, Judas went on his business.
M.C. 62. Me a qrys yn ta spedye om negis haneth yn nos,
I believe that I shall speed well in my business this
very night. M.C. 63. Agis negis pyth yw e, your busi-
ness, what is it ? M.C. 69. Gorryb ly a vydh oil a'th
negys, an answer thou shalt have to all thy errand.
C.W. 126. Ow negyssymv ydhew gurys, my businesses
are performed. C.W. 136. W. neges. Lat. negolium.

NEHYS, part. Denied, disavowed. Rag henna gureuch
amendya, agis fuly bydh nehys, therefore do ye amend,
your folly shall be disavowed. C.W. 170. Part. pass,
of naha, qd. v.

NEI, pron. s. We, us. Llwyd uses this form to express
the sound of ni in his time. J Ragon nei, for us. J En
an halow nei, on our hills. 245.

NEID, s. m. A nest. Corn. Voc. nidus. This is the old
form of neith, as written by Llwyd, 99, pi. neithow, 242,
245. J Mi 'rig gti'elaz an karnow idxha an gullez ha'n
idhm m6r aral Ml y ge neitho, I saw the rocks (on
which) the gulls and other sea birds make their nests.
Pryce writes it nyth. W. nyth. Arm. neiz. Ir. nead.
Gael. nead. Manx, edd. Gr. fvaos. Lat. nidus. Sansc.
nida, (nad to sit.)

NEIHUR, adv. Last night, yesterday evening. Pryce.
Written by Llwyd, 242, nehuer. J Ma agen ost nei des-
Irifz nehuer, ha nei dal kreg ragta, our host was killed
last night, and we shall be hanged for it. W. ncithi-
vyr. Arm. neizur. Gr. vliK-ruip. Lat. nocte-hesterna,
node heri.

A'EIL, pron. s. One of two, one or the other, one. ludas
el/I a dhesympys a neyl tu dhe omgregy, Judas went forth-
with on one side to hang himself. M.C. 105. Heys Crist
y a gemeras a'n neylllef bys yn yben, the length of Christ
they took from the one hand to the other. M.C. 173.
Mar posse a'n neyll tenewen rag y scodh hy a'n grevye,
if he leant on the one side, for his shoulder it grieved
him. M.C. 205. A dystouch mars (y a dhfg a neyl pen
<lln duur Cedron, cachaf yben pur amvhek, if thou wilt
immediately carry the one end to the water of Cedron,
I will seize the other very sharp. O.M. 2815. Na
>i' i/e, neither of the two. Lhvyd, 98. Generally writ-
ten in the Dramas nyl, qd. v. W. naill ; ail, second.
Arm. ann eil. Ir. nail, t aile, t aill, \naile, ^ naill.
Gael, nail, null.

NELL, s. m. Might, power, strength. Me a glewas leverel
an arlont y dhe denn£ war y ben gans kymmys mii ma
'ti'/h an drcyn ha cropye dhe n empynnyon dre an tell, I
have heard say that they drew the garland on his head
with so much strength that the thorns went and pierced
to the brains through the holes. M.C. 134. My a gans
2 N

ol ow nei yn dor dhe dhallath palas, I will go with all my
strength to begin to dig in the ground. O.M. 369. Y
vos map Dew mftr y nei lemyn ny a wor yn ta, that he is
the Son of God, of great power, now we know well.
P.O. 1911.

NEMBES, comp. v. There is not. Worthys me nembes
nygys, na by le es devethys, with thee I have no business,
nor whence thou art come. C.W. 42. Id. qd. nimbes,
qd. v.

NENA, adv. Then, now, moreover. Llwyd, 167, 249.
An oyl a vercy in nena a vydh kcvys, the oil of mercy
in that time will be found. C.W. 138. Dowt sor Dew
nyngesa dhodhans nena, me. a wor gwyr, the fear of God's
anger was not on them then, I know truly. C.W. 176.
Written also nenna. J Nenna an dzhei a varginiaz rag
bledhan may, rag pokiir guber, then they bargained for a
year more, for the same wages. Llwyd, 251. An ab-
breviated form of an ena.

NENBREN, s. m. The roof of a chamber. Corn. Voc.
laquear. More properly as in Welsh, " the upper roof
beam," being comp. of nen, (Arm. nein,) a ceiling, and
pren, a beam. W. nenbren.

NENNA, adv. Thence, from that place. Llwyd, 69, 71.
An abbreviation of anenna, comp. of a'n, (a — an)
from the, and enna, there.

NENNIS, s. f. The island. More correctly an ennis,
qd. v.

NEP, pron. adj. Whoever, who, what. Written indiscri-
nately neb, qd. v.

NEPPETH, B. m. Any thing, something, somewhat.
Grannl dhe'th whythres, my a'd peys, ncp-peyth a oel a
vercy, grant to thy workmanship, I pray thee, some of
the oil of mercy. O.M. 327. Me a'th pys, Arluth a rds,
a dhanfim dhynny cannas, may ben nepith aswonfos fatel
yw dhys, I pray thee Lord of grace, to send a messen-
ger to us, that we may be knowing something how it is
to thee. R.D. 769. (Nep—peth.)

NERTH, s. m. Might, power, strength, force. Dre y
nerth bras, hay sleyvelh, ena golmas deicolow, through his
great strength, and his skill, there he bound devils.
M.C. 212. Gans mar ver nerth ha galloys, with so
much strength and power. M.C. 224. Bydh dynny
nerth hagweres, be thou to us strength and help. O.M.
1071. Dhymmo evredhek yn wedh, ro nerth dhe gerdhes
yn fas, to me also, the maimed, give thou power to
walk well. O.M. 2010. Y cussylyaf leverel dos nerth
warnan ha'y dhon dhe ves, I advise to say that a force
come on us, and bore him away. R.D. 570. An Yedhew-
on gans nerth pup ur yge kerhyn, the Jews with violence
always are about them. R.D. 885. W. nerth. Arm.
ners. Irish, neart, \nert. Gael, neart. Manx, niart.
Anc. Gaulish, nerto-maros. W. ner, the mighty one.
Gr. avi/p. Lat. nero. Sansc. nar.

NES, adj. Nearer, near ; again. As in Welsh, it is used
as a comparative to agos, and often adverbially. Byth-
qudh den ny wodhevys payn alia dh'y golon nes, never
man endured pain that went nearer to his heart.
M.C. 172. Prag na dhuele nes rag cous orthyf, why
dost thou not come nearer, to speak to me 1 O.M. 149.
Sdf ena, na nes na dhiis na fella, rag ny vynnaf, stand
thou there, come thou not nearer nor further, for I will
not. O.M. 1404. Dus nes, hag yse gene, come thou
near, and sit with me. P.C. 579. Den a vo marow ny

NEWYDH

2G6

NIM

dhasveiv nes, a man (that,) is dead will not revive again.
H.D. 949. Navyth, navyth yn a wher ny sevys nes, never,
never, unhappy, he has not risen again. R.D. 1021.
\V. nes. Arm. nes. Sansc. naddhas, (noli to draw near.)
Germ. nahe. Bug. nigh.

NESHEVIN, s. m. A neighbour. Corn. Voc. propincus.
W. nesevin ; regularly formed from nesav, nearest.

NESSA, adj. Nearest, next, hithermost, second. Used
as in Welsh for the superlative of agos. Honna yw y
lows ncssa, dyscow y dhcworto, that is his nearest gar-
ment, strip it from him. R.D. 1867. Omma nessa dhom
thron ve, here next to my throne. C.W. 4. Prag y
'rusla y ladha, hag ev dha vrodar nessa, why didst thou
kill him, and he thy nearest brother? C.W. 122. J Ha
Dew a grias an ebbarn nev, ha godhuhar ha metten o an
nessa journa, and God called the sky heaven, and the
evening and the morning were the second day. C.W. p.
190. Nessa seithan, next week. J En nessa tshei, in
the next house. Llwyd, 250, 252. W. nesav. Arm.
nesa.

NESSE, v. a. To draw near, to approach. Ow nesse yma
an preys, may fydh map Dew ynno reys dhe'nfals Yedh-
ewon dygnas, drawing near is the time, that the Son of
God shall be given in it to the false Jews to be afflicted.
P.C. 1096. W. nei,u. Arm. nesaal.

NEV, s. m. Heaven. An nev, the heaven. Llwyd, 45.
A later form of nef, qd. v.

NEVER, s. in. A number. Yn blydhen y a vye bederow
kenever, hag a owleoiv ese yn corf Ihesus worth never, in
a year there would bo as many paternosters as were of
wounds in the body of Jesus by number. M.C. 228.
Written also niver, qd. v.

NEVERA, v. a. To number, to count, to reckon. Scrifys
yw, yn suredy, ha fcen me ny'n lavarsen, corff Ihesus hay
asely y dhe denna mar veien, neb a vynna a ylly nevera
oil y yscren, ha'y skennys, kyc, ha gwythy, pan csa yn
crows pren, it is written of a surety, and otherwise I
should not have said it, the body of Jesus and his
limbs they drew so brutally, whosoever would might
number all his bones, and his sinews, flesh, and veins,
when he was on the cross-tree. M.C. 183. Written
also nivera, qd. v.

NEVRA, adv. Ever. Llwyd, 176. J Na nevra, never.
$ Na vedn e nevra, he never will. 101. A late form of
nefre, qd. v.

NEWYDH, s. m. That which is new, a new thing. PI.
nnnydlutw, news. Written also ncwedh, pi. newedhow
ncn-odhow. Newedhmv me re clewes, bones Ihesus byny-
ges, ow Ids omma dhe'n cite, news I have heard that Jesus
blessed is coming here to the city. P.C. 229. Lem-
mgn a abesteleth lavaraf dhcuch newodhow ; Ihesu das-
serchys a'n bedh, me a'n gwclas agynsow, now, O apostles,
I will tell you news ; Jesus is risen from the tomb, I
saw him lately. R.D. 894. Written also nowydh, qd. v.

NEWYDH, adj. New, fresh, late, recent. Ena un low-
arth ese, ha ynno bedh ve parys, den marow rag receve,
newydh parrys nynjo myys, there was a garden there,
and in it a tomb was ready to receive a dead man,
newly prepared, it had not been used. M.C. 233. More
generally written nowydh, qd. v. W. nenydh, -\-neguid,
t nouit. Arm. neves, t neuez, f noivid. Ir. nuadh, no,
t nuide, t nuie, t nue, t nu. Gael, nuadh. Manx, noa.
Sansc. navas. Gr. ve'os, vStot. Lat. novus. Goth, niu-is.

Germ. neu. Lith. naujas. Russ. nmvyi. Eng. nnr.

NEWNGO, comp. v. Now was. Newngo devethys an
prys, may 'tho ogas dh'y dheivedh, now the time was
come that he was near to his end. M.C. 200. Com-
pounded of newng, a corruption of nans, and o was.

NEYL, pron. s. One of two. See Neil.

NEYS, v. a. He will fly. Martft dhym a'n deusys yma ;
mar uskys del dhufth omma ; el byth ny ncys, wonder to
me if this is the Godhead, so swiftly as he came here ;
an angel never flies. R.D. 2504. Neys is the 3 pers. s.
fut. of a verb nyse, which is only found in the cor-
rupted form of nyge, qd. v.

NI, pron. s. We, us. Lemmyn ny a yll gwelas, now we
may see. M.C. 12. An bewnans ny re gollas, hag yn
u-cdh aganjleehys, omdhychtyn, trussen an wlils, fyan na
veny kefys, we have lost our life, and also our children ;
let us dight ourselves, let us cross the country ; let us
flee that we be not taken. M.C. 246. Ny a vynformye
an bys, par del on try hag onan, we will create the
world, as we are three and one. O.M. 11. Ludh ny
ganse mage to, kill thou us with them as well. O.M.
972. Y gous ny ddl dhynny ny, it behoves us not to say
it. R.D. 568. Orthin ni, to us. Llwyd, 245. W. ni.
Arm. ni. Ir. sinn. Gael. sinn. Manx, shin. Gr. vui.
Lat. nos. Sansc. nas.

NI, adv. Not. Y vus kyllys ny vynna, that he should be
lost he would not. M.C. 7. Yn oil an bys ny ylly den
cafos kymmys anfueth, in all the world a man could not
find so much misfortune. M.C. 225. War an Icy* ny
yns paroiv, on the earth there are not equals. R.D.
1820. Ni 6r den vtjth, no man at all knows. Llwyl,
244. As in Welsh, ni softens some initials following,
and aspirates others. Aban nafyn dewedhe, me a vyn y
curune, since he will not end, I will crown him. P.C.
2115. In Irish we' also aspirates, as ni chairigedar, lie
does not accuse. (W. ni cherydlia.) Before vowels in
Cornish ni assumes a g, as nig o. he was not. Nyg o
comfort na yly a wrello y holon huedh, there was not
comfort nor remedy that could make her heart swell.
M.C. 225. Ni tra vyth, nothing. Po ni, unless. Lhtyd,
99. W. ni, nid. Arm. na. Ir. ni, f»tW. Gael ni.
Manx, ny. Lat. ni.

NIJA, v. a. To fly, to swim. \ Ha Dew lavares, grens
an dowroiv dry rag por meer an tacklow gwayah es don
bownas, hag an ed/ien es a nij'a dres an noar a les en
ebbarn nev, and God said, let the waters bring forth
abundantly the things moving that have life, and
the fowl that flieth above the earth abroad in the
firmament of heaven. C.W. p. 191. Llwyd writes it
nyidzha, to swim. 99. Both various forms of nyge,
qd. v. It is written also in Arm. nija.

NIM, comp. pron. Not me. Fynytha hedre vyn-y, umma
ny'm gwelyth arte, ever whilst thou livest, here thou
shall not see me again. O.M. 244. Ow arluth >»ij a'n
te dhys, ny'm pref den war goivardy, my lord, I swear
it to thee, no man shall prove me of cowardice. O.M.
2161. Ow servons byth ny'm gassc, my servants would
have never left me. P.C. 2012. Hag a pe, ow thus
dhewy ny'm delyrfiens yn delma, and if it were, my peo-
ple would not have given me up to you in this manner.
M.C. 120. In these instances 'm represents the 1st pron.
susbtantive. Nym is often used with the verb substan-
tive to denote possession, when 'm represents the pro-

NOETH

207

NOTHA

nouu adjective, or possessive. Thus ny'm bydh trege, it
will not be mine to stay. Nymbes (ni — am — bus,) ivltans,
it is not mine that there should be a desire. A'y frut
dybry ny'm bes whans, I have no wish to eat of its fruit.
O.M. 171. Ky tvon vythpe'dh af lemyn ; nymbus gwesc,
gvskys, na chy, I know not where I shall go now ; I
Lave not clothes, shelter, nor house. O.M. 357. Fytheth
powes my ny'm bydh, mar vreiv ew ow yssyly, I shall never
have rest, so bruised are my limbs. O.M. 1011. Alem-
tna rag ny'm bf/dh creys, henceforth peace will not be
mine ; or I shall have no peace. R.D. 1960. Genouch
me num bydh trege, with you I shall not stay. M.C. 37.
W. ni'm, ^rncm. Arm. nem ; (^ nem boe quct, nou sunt
mihi ; -\-nem lezo, non erit mihi.) Ir. fraz'm; f nim
charatsa indfhir, (W. ni'm carant y ffivyr,) the men love
me not.

NIUL, s. m. A fog, a mist, a little cloud. Lhvyd, 57.
W. niwl. Ir. neulhal, neul, -\-niul. Gael. ncul. Gr.
vf<f>e\ij. Lat. nebula. 0. H. Germ, nebel.

NIVER, s. m. A number. Abel, rag dhe o/ryn ker, ly a
vf/dh genen nef re, ha dewolow hep nyver pup ur orthys oiv
scrynkye, Abel, for thy dear offering, thou shalt be ever
with us, and devils without number always grinning at
thee. O.M. 569. Written also never, qd. v. W. niver,
+ H liner. Arm. niver. Irish, numhir. Gael, nuimhir.
All from the Lat. numerus.

NIVERA, v. a. To number, to count, to reckon. Part.
nivyrys. Written also nyfyrys. Yma cas bras whar-
fedhys, ha codhys war dhe pobel; ny yllons bos nyfyrys,
an tits yiv marowyn wys, there is a great misfortune hap-
pened and fallen on thy people ; they cannot be num-
bered, the people (that) are dead, in truth. O.M. 1544.
Ha me yn wedh an guelas, ha ganso ef company bras ;
orlh y syice lyes guas, ny aliens bos nyfyrys, and I also
saw him, and with him a large company ; many fel-
lows following, they could not be numbered. R.D. 558.
Sii-i-ra, reckon thou; nivyrys, reckoned. Llwyd, 248.
Written also nevera, qd. v. W. niveru. Arm.' nivera,
nivcri.

NOADHO, s. m. News. Llwyd, 242. A late corruption
of nmvedhmi', pi. of nou-edh, or nmvydh, qd. v.

NOAR, s. f. The earth. Generally contracted into nor,
qd. v.

NOATH, adj. Naked, bare. Lluyd, 63, 101. A late
form of noeth, qd. v.

NAOTHA, s. m. N.ikednoss. Pryce. See Notha.

NOD, s. m. A mark, a token, a characteristic. Llwyd,
241. The late form of this word was nos or noz. W.
nod. Arm. ncuz. Ir. nod. Lat. note.

NODEDEO, adj. Notable, noted. Corrupted in late Corn-
ish into \nodzhedzhek. Pryce. W. nodedig. Ir.-^noith-
each.

NODEN, s. f. Thread, yarn. Corn. Vocab. .filum. W.
nodcn. Arm. neuden. Ir. snath. Gael, snath. Manx,
mate.

NOETII, adj. Naked, bare, uncovered, void, destitute of.
Written also noyth, and contractedly noth, qd. v. Dre-
fen mi; bos noeth hep queth, ragos ydh yth dhe gudhe, be-
cause of my being naked, without a cloth, I went to
hide from thee. O.M. 260. Pyw a dhysqucdhes dhyso
dhe vos noeth corf, tros, ha brech, who disclosed to
thee that thou art naked (as to) body, foot and arm ?
O.M. 262. Wharc y a'n dyslryppyas mar noylli genys del

vye, anon they stripped him as naked as he was born-
M.C. 130. W. noeth. Arm. noaz. Ir. nochd, \nocltl-
Gael, nochd. Lat. nudus. Goth, naquaths. Lith. nognx-

NOI, s. m. A nephew. Corn. Voc. nepos. W. nai. Arm.
ni. Ir. fnia, ^niae. Gael. + nia. Lat. nepos. Fr.
neveu. Germ, neffe. Ang. Sax. nefa. Bng. nephew .
Sansc. naptar.

NOIT, s. f. A niece. Corn. Voc. neplis. V?. nith. Arm.
niez. Ir. f nigh, + ni, t necht. Gael, \nigh, La,t.neptis.
Fr. niece. Germ, nichte. Bug. niece. Sansc. naptri. .

NOR, s. f. Earth. Aban vynnyth pup huny ladhe ol an
nor vys-ma, since thou wilt kill every one in the earth
of this world. O.M. 970. A tint vas, why re welasfdel
formyas Dew an Tds nef ha nor, war lerch y vrys, O
good people, ye have seen how God the Father created
heaven and earth after his judgment. O.M. 2827. Dan-
fenys a nef dhe'n n6r, sent from heaven to earth. P.O.
1952. A^ dogoth dliynny ladhe den vyth ol yn nor byn-'
ma, it behoves us not to kill any man in the earth of
this world. P.O. 1982. Mor, nor, h'an nef, sea, earth,
and the heaven. R.D. 1976. Aberth yn nor, within
the earth. R.D. 2122. An irregular mut. of dor, qd. v.

NOS, s. m. Night. Corn. Voc. nox. Ow benneth prest ty
a fydh, kefrys yn nos hag yn geydh, my blessing thou
shalt have, equally by night and by day. O.M. 458.
Dysfcy /.aha Dew huhela wra dhedhe deydh ha nos, teach
the law of God the High he does to them day and night.
O.M. 1555. Kyns hy bos nos, before it be night. O.M.
2769. Worth golow nos ny geunys, by the light of night
I spoke not. P.C. 1253. Rag yn nos haneth dybry boa
pds/c omma ef a vyn, for in this very night, eat the pas-
chal food here he will. P.C. 671. Ganse y a'n hom-
bronkyas yn prys hunter nos, with them they conducted
him at the time of midnight. M.C. 76. W. nos. Arm.
n6s. Ir. nocht. Gael, nochd. Manx, nog/it. Gr. vug,
VVKTOS. Lat. nox, noctis. Goth, nahts. Lith. naklis.
Sansc. nic, nakta. Germ, nacht. Russ. noch. Slav.
nosch. Aug. Sax. niht. Eng. night.

NOS, s. m. A mark, a token. Llu'yd,23}. A later form
of nod, qd. v.

NOTYE, v. a. To note, to observe, to denote, to make
known. Ihesus ganso o keris, ha nynjo hard dh'y notye,
Jesus was loved by him, and it was not hard to note
it. M.C. 214. Rag owny dhe leverel ha dh'y notye drys
an wlds, for fear that they should say, and make it
known through the country. M.C. 249. BodhPylatya
notyas yn le may 'th ens rag henna, the will of Pilate
they made known in the place they were in for that
reason. M.C. 251. Yowynkes menoucha ivra yn ymvynk-
neth mur notye, youths often do in youth much to be
noted. P.C. 434.

NOTH, adj. Naked, bare, void. Agan corfow noth, gallon,
gans deyl agan cudhe gwrcn, our bodies are become
naked, with leaves let us cover ourselves. O.M. 253.
Warnedhy yma gwedhen, uhel gans lues scoren, saw noth
ol yns hep dylyoiv, on it there is a tree, high with many
boughs, but they are all bare without leaves. O.M. 777.
Arlulh lemmyn a's dysken, dyragouch noth y fyen, Lord,
now if I take it oif, before you naked I should be.
R.D. 1942. A contracted form of noeth, qd. v.

NOTHA, s. m. Nakedness. Mehal, yskynnyow, e I splan :
hellouch Adam gans cledha dan fia'y tvreg mes a Baradys ;
ha dew queth dodhuns ywra doen, dh'aga hwlha, aga notfia

NYGYS

268

NYNS

na vo qwelys, Michael, descend, angel bright ; chase
Adam with a sword of fire, and his wife out of Paradise ;
and two garments to them do thou bear, to cover them,
that their nakedness may not be seen. C.W. 70. W.
noethedh. Arm. noazded.

NOTHLEN, s. f. A winnowing sheet. PL notldennmv.
Ha ledhouch war colonow, rak Satnas yw,yrvyrys, avel ys
y'nothlennow dh'agas kroddre, me a grys, and be ye of
cautious hearts, for Satan is desirous, as corn in win-
nowing sheets, to sift you, I believe. P.O. 881. W.
nithlen ; from nithio, (Arm. niza. IT. nigh. Gael. nigh.
Manx, nice. Sansc. nigh,) to winnow, and lien, a sheet.

NOWEDHANS, s. m. Novelty. Written by Pryce, nou-
edzhans. W. newydhiant.

NOWN, s. m. Hunger. Rag nmvn y wrons clamdere,
from hunger they will faint. O.M. 400. Written
in Corn. Voc. naun, qd. v.

NOWNSEC, card. num. Nineteen. Written by Llwyd,
176, naumdzhak. See Nawnzac.

NOWTDH, adj. New, fresh, recent. Floch byan nowydh
gynys, a little child newly born. O.M. 806. Hy a
dhesefse scorne gans an epscop, ha"y dolle dhe wordhye
deicow nowydh, she would wish to strive with the bishop,
and delude him to worship new gods. O.M. 2732.
Lahys noicydh ow tesky, teaching new laws. M.C. 107.
Ganso mar callo clewas whelth nowydh, a vo coyntis, if he
miglit hear from him the new story that was recounted.
M.C. 109. Han houl noivydh drehevys, and the sun
newly risen. M.C. 252. Written also nowedh, and
newydh, qd. v.

NUM, comp. pron. Not mine. Id. qd. nim, qd. v.

NY, pron. subs. We, us. See Ni.

NY, adv. Not. See Ni.

NYETHY, v. a. To make a nest, to nestle. Yn er-na
del redyn ny, yn lyjfrow del yiu scrifys, dhe'n edhyn
gwfjls rag nyethy tellyryow esa paris, dhe Crist y ben py
sensy, teller vyth nyngo kefis, then as we read in books
as it is written ; for the wild birds to make nests
places were ready ; for Christ where he might lay bis
head, no place was found. M.C. 206. The substantive
is written by Pryce, nylh, and by Llwyd, neith, and in
the Corn. Voc. neid, qd. v. W. nythu. Arm. ntixiu.

NYGE, v. a. To fly ; to swim, to float. 01 an edhyn ow
nyge, guet copel may kemery, of all the birds flying, be
thou careful that thou take a couple. O.M. 1024. Saw
an edhyn byneges, y a nijg (/uyc haguskys, but the blessed
birds, they will fly quickly and readily. O.M. 1068.
Agan gorhel re nygyas, re'n saivye, Arluth huhel, our ark
hath floated, may it save us, High Lord. O.M. 1087.
Colom whffc, glds hy lagan, ke nyg a-uch lues pow, sweet
dove, blue her eye, go fly above much country. O.M.
1136. Me an guelas ow nyge, ganso mur a gowelhe, I
saw him flying, with him many companions. R.D. 552.
Written also nija, qd. v. Arm. nija. In Welsh neidio
means to jump or leap ; (cf. Sansc. not, to dance,) hedeg
and ehedeg being the terms for Jtying. To swim is in W.
novio. Arm. neui, neuni. Ir. snamh. Gael, snamh.
Manx, snaue. Gr. vlia. Lat. no, nato.

NYGETHYS, s. m. That which flieth, a bird. Gorreuch
anfals nygrthys gans Abel a desempys dheyssedhe, put ye
the false bird with Abel forthwith to dwell. O.M. 914.

NYGYS, s. m. Business, an errand. PI. nygyssow. Ny
won nafordh dhum nygys, I know not the way to my

errand. O.M. 69.0. My a ivrafesl yn lowen dhe nygys,
I will do very joyfully thy errand. O.M 720. Pandra
yw dhe nygys, what is thy business ? O.M. 733. Ow
banneth d/irnc/iirij pup prys, mar dha y wrench ow nygys,
my blessing on ye always, so well ye do my errand.
O.M. 912. Me a vyn mos alema dhe wruthyl ow nyqysswv,
I will go hence to do my errands. O.M. 1044. Written
also neqys, qd. v.

NYL, pron. s. One of two, one or the other, one. Cleu-ys
an nyl tenewen, I heard on one side. O.M. 214. Na
nyl ages nag yn pel, ny's gwelafow trenyge, neither near
nor far, I see her not flying over. O.M. 1142. Py nyl
o mocha scngys an keth dfn-ma dhe care, which one of
the two was most bound to love this same man ? P.O.
510. Ha nep nan gejfo na nyl, gtverthens y hugk dhe
brenne anedhy dhodho cledhe, and he who has not one,
let him sell his cloak to buy with it for him a sword.
P.O. 921. A contracted form of neyl, or neil, qd. v.

NYM, comp. pron. Not me. See Nim.

NYN, adv. Not. Ken arluth agesso ef, nyn gordhyaf
bys vynary, other Lord than him, I will not worship for
ever. O.M. 1789. Me an te dhys mar ow fydh, nti nyl
yn nos nag yn geydh nyn gevylh cres, I swear to thee
on my faith, that no one in night nor in day hath any
peace. P.O. 1882. Map den hep ken ys bara bylh nyn
geves ol lervnen, the son of man, without other than
bread, hath not had all life. P.O. 69. Byth nyn qn-i/th
font a ioy, nep a yl guelas dhe fas, never shall he have
lack of joy, who can see thy face. R.D. 1561. A in'/l
drok nyn gefe medh, yn y dhydhmv, to do evil he had
not shame in his days. R.D. 1783. Before vowels
nyns is used, qd. v.

NYN, comp. pron. Not him. (Ni — 'n) Bythr/ueth me
nyn aswunys, I never knew him^ M.C. 84. Yn medh-
ens y, ny'n gordhyn ; na ny goth dhyn y wordhye, they
say, we do not worship him ; nor does it behove us to
•worship him. M.C. 148. Otte ve musurys da ; den yn
bysny'n muxyr guel, behold it well measured ; no man in
the world will measure it better. O.M. 2514. Awos
oivn bras lavarow, agan Arluth hep par ow, me ny'n nachaf
war ow fay, for fear of big words, our Lord without
equals, I will not deny him, on my faith. P.C. 910.
Ny'n saw den vy/h, no man shall save me. R.D. 1988.

NYNS, adv. Not. Used before vowels, as nyn is before
consonants. The * is often placed before the succeed-
ing word in the MSS. as nyw syw for nyns yw, or joined
into one word. Nynsyw da bones un den y honon, it is
not good that a man should be alone. O.M. 93. Nyn-
sus parmv dhys yn beys, there are not equals to thee in
the world. O.M. 435. Rusken nynsese a'n blyn dhe'n
ben, bark there was none, from the point to the stem.
O.M. 779. Annedhe nynses laha, of them there is not
law. O.M. 1236. Rtig nynsouch mas dew lorel, for ye
are not but two vagabonds. O.M. 1504. Nyns a den
vyth vynytha a'n keth re-na dhe'n tyr sans, not any man
shall go ever of those same to the holy land. O.M.
1878. Nejjre dhe dre my nynsaf, I will never go home.
R.D. 811. lohan nynsos lemmyn Jloch, John thou art
not now a child. R.D. 1363. Ihesu omma nynsugy, rak
sevys yu-, Jesus is not here, for he is risen. R.D. 782.
Nyns was often corrupted into nyng or nynj, as nyngew,
nyngese, ffC. Den vyth nynges, yn medhy, there is no
man at all, says she. M.C. 34. Byth nyngens y coivethe,

0

269

OBERY

they were never comrades. M.C. 41. Nyn-gew ragos
dhe ladhe, it is not for thee to slay. M.C. 123. Whalh
kentrow dhedhe nyngo, Ihesus yn crows rag synsy, still
there were not to them nails, to hold Jesus on the cross.
M.C. 154. Ihesus gnnso o keris, ha nyn-jo hard dh'y
notye, Jesus was loved by him, and it was not hard to
note it. M.C. 214. Ogas o, nyn-gesa pell, it was near,
it was not far. M.C. 140.

fNY, pron. s. We, us. A Das veneges re by; lemyn saiv
ol on nyny agan dysses, O Father, be blessed ; now we
are all cured of our diseases. O.M. 2024. A reduplicate
form of ni. W. m/ni.

ITS, adv. Not. Feat yn tyn hy a wole, dhe wherthyn nys
leva whans, very bitterly she wept, to laugh a desire
did not arise. M.C. 222. Na hcb mur lavur defry
bcnytha nys tevythfloch, nor without great labour indeed
shall a child ever be to her. O.M. 300. Rag y servonnlh
yn nep plus nys tefyth foul a gyffyans, for his servants
in no place will there be a want of pardon. O.M. 1808.
W. nis.

NYS, comp. pron. Not — him, her, it, them. (Ni — 's.)
Ota cowes pur ahas, ny's pyrth den mara peys pell, be-
hold a shower very terrible, man cannot bear it if it
drops long. O.M. 1082. Ny nyl ogas nag yn pell, ny's
guelaf rnu trenyge, neither near nor far, I see her not
flying over. O.M. 1142. Ef a ivodhfye y bos hy pech-
adures, ny's gasse dh'y ylye, he would have known that
she is a sinner ; he would not have permitted her to
anoint him. P.C. 493. Mar ny's cafaf scon dhum dues,
if I do not find them come soon to me. R.D. 647.
Yn ken lyw ny's gwylys wheth, in other colour I have
never seen them. R.D. 2534.

NYSE, v. a. To fly ; to swim, to float. 3 pers. s. fut.
nys, or neys, qd. v. The general form in use was nyge,
qd. v., by the common corruption of s into g soft, or/.

NYTII, s. m. A nest. PI. nythmv. Nyth yar, (W. nyth.
iar,) a hen's nest. Pryce. Written by Llwyd, neith,
and in Cornish Vocabulary, neid, qd. v.

NYTH, comp. pron. Not — thee, (Ni — ath.J Me nyth
dampnynf yredy, I do not condemn thee indeed. M.C.
34. Mar nyth wolhajfdre ow gras, if I wash thee not by
my grace. M.C. 46. Nyth nahaff kyn fen ledhys, I
•will not deny thee though I be slain. M.C. 49. Cleves
vyth nyth kemerse, no illness had taken thee. M.C. 157.
Ky'th ty nahaf bynary, I will never deny thee. P.C.
907.

O.

THIS letter had the same sound as in English ; when short
as in fur, pot, sort, and when long as in bone, cone, lone.
It is a mutable vowel in the three British dialects,
changing into e. Thus C. corn, a horn ; cerniat, a horn-
blower ; Cernwv, Cornwall. In Welsh, it now changes
into^, but anciently e. ThusW. corn, pi. cyrn, \cern;
Cernyw, Cornwall. Arm. corn, pi. cern.

0, pron. subs. He, him, it. It is only used in composi-
tion with prepositions, as ganso, with him or it ; orto,
to him or it ; ynno, in him or it, <fec. W. o.

O, v. subs. He was. 3 pers. s. preterite of bos. 01 y
doul ef o tewlys ganso yn nef rag trege; Ihesus ganso
o keris, ha nynj-o hard dh'y notye, all his plan was
formed to dwell with him in heaven ; Jesus was loved
by him, and it was not hard to note it. M.C. 214.
My a wor prdg o ganso, I know how it was with him.
O. M. 1 85. An brassa ege yn pow gans pup ol ty o gyl-
wys, the greatest that was in the country by every body
thou wast called. R.D. 1096. Ydh o ow fous ham
brustplat purpur garow dhum strolhe, my robe and my
breastplate were hard purple to wring me. R.D. 2591.
W. oedh. Arm. oa.

0, v. subs. Ye are. Yn mes dutch why hep terry chy, ha
hep alwhedh ; gylutys 6 why, pen arlythy, gordheuch
an bedh, come ye out without breaking house, and with-
out a key ; ye are called, chief lords, honour ye the
tomb. R.D. 325. An abbreviated form of oh, which
again is a softened form of och or ouch, qd. v.

OAN, s. m. A lamb. PI. ein, ean, ennes. Whet avar
prys soper yw ; tan bras an oan re a lyw kyns y vox
methen restys, it is yet early supper time ; the great fire
will brown the lamb too much before it be quite roasted.
P.C. 697. Written in Corn. Voc. oin, qd. v.

OAR, s. f. The earth. An 'oar, the earth. Llwyd, 66.
An 'oar, is for an noar, and that again an euphonic
mutation of an doar. See Doar.

OBBA, adv. Here. Pryce. Written by Llwyd, 65, 248,
ybba ; being the latest corruption of omma, qd. v.

OBEL, adv. Afar off, aloof. Pryce. Generally written
a bel. See Pell.

OBER, s. m. A work, deed, operation. Plur. oberow,
oberedh. Arluth ntf, roy dhym gfd da yn pup ober a
wrellyn, Lord of heaven, give me to do well in every
work that I do. O.M. 445. Eddrek mur an kemeras
rag an ober re wresse, great sorrow seized him for the
work he had done. M.C. 220. Rak agan drok ober
kens, for our evil deed before. P.C. 2902. Woge oiv
da oberow, after my good works. R.D. 2599. Pup
urol oberedh da, guyn bijs cymmys a'n gwrello, always
good works, happy as many as do them. O.M. 604.
Dhe gill drok tra, ha dynache oberow da, to do evil
things, and to reject good works. P.C. 13. W. ober.
Arm. ober, \euber, pi. cuffrou. Ir. obair. Gael, obair.
Manx, obbyr. Lat. opere.

OBERETH, adj. Full of works. Obercth dremas a dyff,
yn er-na rych cf a vydh; drok dhen yn gydh-na goef,
dhe Gryst afydh a'n barlh cledh, full of works the very
good shall come, then rich he shall be ; the wicked man
on that day, woe to him ; on the left side to Christ he
shall be. M.C. 259.

OBEROR, s. m. A worker, a workman. Corn. Vocab.
operarius. Droch-oberor, maleficus, an evil-worker.
Comp. of ober, and gor, a man. Arm. oberer, oberour.

OBERWAS, s. m. A work servant, or fellow. Pryce.
Comp. of ober, and gwas, a servant.

OBERY, v. a. To work, to labour, to make. Part, and
preterite, obcrys. Pur ryel an re-ma yiv oberys, delvyn-
syn agan honan, very royal these are wrought, as we
would ourselves. O.M. 15. Mar pue drok a oberys,
troch y hy gans dhe gledhe, if it was evil that she did,
kill her with thy sword. O.M. 291. Ha kemmys a'n
gordhyo ef, gans mur ioy y tue dhe'n nif dre y dhadder
oberys, aud as many as worship him, with great joy

OF

270

OGO

they shall come to heaven, by his goodness made. R.D.
1224. W. oleru. Arm. ober. Lat. opero.

OBIL, s. m. A peg. Corn. Voc. clams. Another form
of Ebil, qd. v.

OBMA, adv. Here, in this place. Llwyd, 65, 248. J Yn
haval dhymmo obma ymadge dean givregaf shapya, in
likeness to me here the image of man I did form.
C.W. 182. A late corruption of omma, qd. v.

OCH, v. subs. Ye are. Euch, whyleuch dhymmo Pilot;
godhfedheuch ma na veuch bad; tils och a prys, go seek
for me Pilate ; see that ye be not foolish ; ye are men
of account. R.D. 1775. More generally written ouch,
qd. v.

OCH, interj. Oh. Och, (ru,tru, me re behas, ha re dorras
an dyfen, Oh, sad, sad, I have sinned, and have broken
the prohibition. O.M. 249. Mar ny dkue dhum con-
fortye, ow mornyng vydh och ha tru, if he will not come
to comfort me, my mourning will be " oh" and "sad."
R.D. 438. Hay gan a vydh och, goef, dhe'n bys-mapan
fue genys, and his song shall be " oh " ; woe is he, to
this world when he was born. R.D. 2313. W. ach,
•r oia, + oi. Arm. ah, f ach. IT. o, ogh, ugh. Gael. och.
Manx, ogh.

ODGH A, prep. After. :£ Odzha henna, afterwards. Pryce.
Written by Llwyd, itdzha, being a corruption of ivoge,
qd. v.

ODION, s. m. An ox, a bullock. Corn. Voc. bos. In
late Cornish corrupted into udzheon, odgan. Pryce.
W. eidion. Arm. ejenn, ijenn, ejonn.

ODN, card. num. One. Pryce. A late corruption of
on, id. qd. un, or onan, qd. v.

ODZHI, v. subs. Ye are. $Hwi odzhi a gtveles, ye are
seeing. Lhvyd, 246. A late corruption ofysouch, qd. v.

ODHIWORTO, comp. pron. From him. Lhvyd, 244.
More correctly adhitmrto, qd. v.

ODHOM, s. m. Want, necessity, need. PI. odhommow.
Pylh ew an odhom dynny cafus lafur an par-na, what is
use for us to have labour of that sort ? O.M. 967.
Na porth dout, me a genes, mar pydh odhom dhe'th weres,
have no fear, I will go with thee, if it will be necessary
to help thee. R.D. 596. Deuch yn rag ketep onan
lemyn yn ow odhommow, come ye forth every one now
in my necessities. O.M. 2684. Written also edhom,
qd. v.

ODHOMEC, adj. Necessitous, needy, poor. PI. odhomeg-
yon. Rak ty yiv Dew gallugek, dhe pup a vo odhomnu:k,
warnos apysse mercy, for thou art a mighty God, to all
who are needy, on thee who call for mercy. R.D. 2377.
Ha ty ow kfdkcmmys da pup itr dhe odhomcgyon, and thou
doing so much good always to the needy. P.C. 2636.
Written also edhomog, qd. v.

OEL, s. m. Oil. Pryce. Borrowed from the English.

OER, s. m. An hour. Pryce. Another form of our, qd. v.

OEZENZ, v. subs. They were. Llwyd, 245. A late form
of ettens, qd. v. W. oedhent.

OEZYH, v. subs. Ye were. Llivyd, 245. A late form
of esouch, qd. v. W. oedhych.

OEZYN, v. s. We were. Llwyd, 245. A late form of
esen, qd. v.

OF, v. subs. I am. 1 pers. s. pres. of irr. v. bos. Glan
of a \o6» an dremas, I am clean from the blood of the
supremely good. M.C. 149. Parys of dhe lafuryi; I
am ready to act. O.M. 940. IVhy re leverys otv bo?, ha

pur ivyr yn della of, ye have said I am, and very truly
sol am. P.C. 1494. Lemmyn ydh of vy yach ys a pup
dyses, now I am healed from every disease. R.D.
1741. Written in late Cornish 6v. Llwyd, 245. W.
•Tvyv. Arm. ounn, to/1 Ir. -ram. Sansc. asm?'. Gr.
"'«/. Lat. sum.

OFEREN, s. f. The mass. An bara-ma Jcymereuch dheu*.
lemman yn kcttep pen, hag anodho ol dybreuch ; on* co;
yw, re'n oferen, kepar del leverys dheuch, this bread ta!
ye to you now every head, and of it all eat, my body ii
is, by the mass, like as I said to you. P.C. 764. W.
oferen. Arm. oferen.

OFERGUGOL, s. m. A cope. Corn. Vocab. casuh
Comp. of ofer for oferiat, a priest, and cugol, a hood.

OFERIAT, s. m. A priest. Corn. Vocab. presbiter. W,
ofeiriad. From the Lat. offero, to offer.

OFFRYN, s. m. An offering. A Das Dew, luen a byte,
tan resyf dhcivorthyf lie ow dege, ha'm ojfryn gliln,
Father God, full of pity, take, receive from me my tith
and my offering pure. O.M. 504. An Tas a wiirk
formyc, am offryn re. woffe gras, the Father who crea
me, to my offering may he acknowledge favour. O.M,
530. Pie ma an ojfryn, a das, a vydh leskys dhe
ras, rag y wordhyc, where is the offering, O father, (that
shall be burnt to the God of grace, for worshippi
him? O.M. 1316. W. offrwm.

OFFRYNE, v. a. To offer. Part, offrynnys. Hag
agas giuyr dhege dhodho gwetyeuch offrynne, ha'y les ..^
del yrchys ef, and all your true tithe, to him take ye
care to offer, and burn, as he hath enjoined. O.M. 441.
My ny vynnaf offrynne ol ow dege, I will not offer all
my tithe. O.M. 500. Dege ol agan edhyn, bestes
wedh maqa ta, warnydhy my a offryn yn gordhyans dhe'n
Tas guella, tithe of all our birds, beasts also as well, ~
will offer upon it, in worship to the best Father. O.M,
1183. Ow map Ysac offrynnys ef a vydh war an me:
edh, my son Isaac offered he shall be on the mountain
O.M. 1287.

OGAS, adj. Near, neighbouring. Written also oges am
ogos. Manno allo an teldl ogas dhys bonas tryh/s. thai
the evil one may not be turned near thee. M.C. 19
Pylat eth yn mes a'y hell yn un lowarth a'n giro ; ogas
nyng-esa pell, Pilate went out of his hall into a garde
(that) he had ; near it was, it was not far. M.C. 1
Ha dh'y notye drys an wlcis a ogas hag a bell, and to mak<
known through the country, anear and afar. M.C. 249,
Piir oges yw dhe ancov', very near is thy death. P.
2660. Riigfals ludas, nfp a'm gucrthas, ogas yma, fo:
false Judas, who has sold me, is near. P.C. 1102. In
late Cornish it was used as a substantive. Oyas, a
neighbour. Llu-yd, 173. It is also written by him agos,
qd. v. W. agos. Arm. egos. Ir. agus, ^acus, t
focus. Gael.fogus. Manx, aggys, faggys. Gr. £771'.
Lat. anauxtiift.

OGE, v. subs. Thou art. Mars oge Crist mob Davy,
a'n grcncs heb pystege, if thou art Christ the son of
David, come from the cross without magic. M.C. 197.
Moyst'S, del oge den mas, my a'd pys ow sauye, Moses, as
thou art a good man, I pray thee to heal me. O.M.
1767. Oge, gy, a cowyth da, onen a diis an den-ma, art
thou, O good fellow, one of the people of this man ?
P.C. 1234. A corrupted form of one, qd. v.

OGO, s. f. A cave, a cavern. "Caves along the shore

OLEWNE

271

OMA

are still called 090* in Cornwall by the present inha-
bitants." Polwhelc's Vocabulary. W. ogov. Arm. caff.
Ir. uagk, cuas. Gael. uagh. Manx, oghe, ooig. Lat.
cavea.

OH, s. m. An ox. PL ohan. \ Gora an ohan en arder,
put the oxen in the plough. Pryce. The singular was
not in use, but ohnn was used for the plural of odion,
or + udf.heon. W. ych, p\.ychen. Arni.pl. ochen, ohcn.
Ir. agh, t segh. Gael. agh. Sansc. uks/ta. Goth. auhs.
Geriu. ochs, ochse. Ang. Sax. oxa. Eng. ox.

OH, v. sub. Ye are. Llwyd, 245. A late form of och,
qd. v.

OH, interj. Oh, woe is me. Llwyd, 249. A later form
of och, qd.v.

01, s. m. An egg. Lhryd, 110. Plur. oiow. Pryce.
Milin-oi, the yelk of an egg. Llwyd, 175. Written
also oy, qd. v.

OILET, s. m. A frying pan. Corn. Voc.frixorium. Un-
known to the other dialects.

OIN, s. m. A lamb. Cor». Voc. agnus. Written in the
Ordinalia oan, and on, qd. v. PI. ean. W. oen, pi.
tt'ijn. Arm. oan, pi. ein. Ir. nan. Gael. «<z». Manx,
enyra. Lat. agnus. Cf. also Gr. oTv. =Lat. ovem.

OIR, adj. Cold, frigid. Corn. Voc.frigidus. W. oer. Ir.
fuar. Gael. _/w«r. ManXj^ioyr.

OIS, v. subs. Thou art. J T1* o/^ a givelez, thou art
seeing. Llieyd, 246. The general form is 6"s, qd. v.

OTV, s. m. I am. Lhryd, 247. A late form of of, qd. v.

OL, s. m. A mark, trace, impression, footstep. PI. olow.
Me a wi'l 61 treys ow thus, I see the impression of the
feet of my father. C.W. 128. Sew olow ow thryys lyskys,
follow the prints of my feet, burnt. O.M. 711. Avel
olmv aga threys, sych yns ol kepar ha leys, like the prints
of their feet, they are all dry like herbs. O.M. 760.
W. 61. Arm. cut. Ir. \ol. Gael. ail.

OLAS, s. f. A hearth. Llwyd, 15. J Hy oar gwil padn
da gen hy glawn, ha et hy alias hy a dclveth gmcas Ian,
she knows to make good cloth with her wool, and on
her hearth she ought to have fire. Pryce. W. aelwyd.
Arm. aoled, oaled. Ir. eallagh. Gael, teallach. Manx,
chiollagh.

OLE, v. a. To weep, to wail, to lament, to cry. Yma
ken dliym dhc ole daggrow goys yn gwyr hep mar, there
is cause to me to weep tears of blood, truly without
doubt. O.M. 630. Na allaf gueles ynfds, kymmys dag-
grow re olys, I cannot see well, so many tears I have
wept. P.C. 2608. Myrches a Jerusalem, na olouch, na
na wrench drem warnajfvy, nag onan vyth, daughters of
Jerusalem, weep not, nor make lament on me, not any
one. P.C- 2640. Ken dhe ole why a's bydh, cause to
weep ye shall have. P.C. 2644. Uarme a wreth, na 61
na scryg, cry out thou dost ; weep not nor shriek. R.D.
853. Written also wole, qd. v. W. wylo, gwylo. Arm.
gii'vla. Ir. guil. Gael. guil. Manx, gull. Gr. K\alui.
Lat. fleo.

OLEU, s. m. Oil. Corn. Vocab. oleum. Also an olive.
Gwedhnn olew, (W. olewydhen,) an olive tree. Llwyd,
106. W. olcw, t oleu; eli. Arm. oleou, t oleo; eol, eul.
Ir. da. Gael, ola, uillidh. Manx, ooil. Gr. Z\eiov.
Lat. oleum. Goth. alcv.

OLEUBREN, s m. An olive tree. Corn. Voc. olea vel
oliva. (Oleu — -pren.) W. oleivydhen. Arm. olivezen.
OLEWE^f, s. f. An olive, a single olive. Llwyd, 106.

OLIPHANT, s. m. An elephant. Corn. Voc. elephans.
The late form was olifans Llwyd, 241. Arm. olifant.
W. elifant, pi. elifeint, in Mabinogion. The animal is
well designated by the W. cawrvil, lit. a gigantic beast.

OLL, adj. All, every. Mdb Marca leun a rds, oil y vod/i
a ve clewys, the son of Mary full of grace, all his wish
was heard. M.C. 9. Mab den heb Iten ys bara nyn
gevas oil y vewnas, the Son of Man without other than
bread hath not had all his life. M.C. 12. There being
no difference in sound, it is written as often ol. Yn
pes,were,gwreys perfyth dhe'n beys ol golowys gldn, on the
fourth, be made perfect to all the earth bright lights.
O.M. 34. My a wra dhyso paroiv pup fir ol rag dhe
iveres, I will make to thee an equal every hour to help
thee. O.M. 101. W. oil, to/, Ml. Arm. oil, holl. Ir.
oil, uile, -\-huile. Gael. uile. Manx, ooilley. Gr. o\os
Goth. alls. Germ. all. Eng. all.

OLGALLUSEC, adj. Almighty. Me ew henwis Dew an
Tds, olgallusec drespiip tra, I am called God the Father,
almighty above every thing. C.W. 1. Me a credy yn
Dew an Tas olgallusec, gwrear an nef, hag an 'oar, I
believe in God the Father almighty, maker of heaven
and earth. Pryce. Comp. of oil, and gallusec, mighty.
W. ollalluog, hollalluog. Arm. hollchalfoudek.

OLGALLUSTER, adj. Almighty. Me a credy yn Dew
an Tas olgalluslcr, gwrear an nef, hag an 'oar, I believe
in God the Father, almighty, maker of heaven and
earth. Hag a'n barth dychoiv dorn Dew olgalluster yma
ow sedhe, and on the right hand of God the Father
almighty lie is sitting. Pryce.

OLVA, s. f. A weeping, lamentation. An dus vas a dhe-
se.rya dhcdhe gulas nefo tyllys, gans aga garni hag olva
Ihesus Crist a ve meviys, the good people desired for
themselves the country of heaven (that) was lost ; with
their cry and lamentation Jesus Christ was moved.
M.C. 4. W. wylva, gwylva. Arm. gwelvan.

OM, pron. My, mine ; in my, from my ; me. Me a grin
yn ta spedye om negis haneth yn nos, I believe I shall
speed well in my business this very night. M.C. 63.
Mes mara fcewsys yn ta, ha'n gwyryone.th y synsy, prag
om gwysgeth yn delma, nyngyw mernas belyny, but if I
have spoken well, and have held the truth, why dost
thou strike me thus? it is nought but villainy. M.C.
82. Yn medh an goff, clevas bras es om dewkjfdevethys,
says the smith, a great disease is come on my hands.
M!C. 166. Drofc handle, del om kyry, pan gyffy dalhen
ynno, handle him roughly, as thou lovest me, when thou
shalt have hold in him. P.C. 991. Why am gwel mv
terlenlry, splanna es an Tas defry ; henna cressouch om
bosaf, ye see me glittering, brighter than the Father
truly ; this believe ye that I am. C.W. 18. Om corf
ve givressys honna, of my body was she made. C.W.
30. (See also dom, dhom, to my.) Written also ym,
qd .v. W. ym.

OM, a particle used in composition to form reflexive verbs.
As cregy, to hang ; omgregy, to hang one's self. Gwrey,
to make ; omwrey, to make one's self. Em and ym are
similarly used in Cornish, qd. v. W. ym, t em, \im,
t om. Arm. en em, t em. Ir. +imme, ^im, t imm, t imb.

OMA, v. subs. I am. Ha del oma marrek len, and as
I am a trusty knight. O.M. 2150. Lavar dhymmo hrp
lettye, oma vy nep a'th werthas dhe'n Hudhewon dhe.

OMLANA

272

OMWETHE

ladhe, tell me without delaying, am I he who hath sold
thee to the Jews to kill. P.O. 755. Aban oma dasserchys,
dew hugcns deydh dyvylhys bydh pan fo nos, since I am
risen, forty days ended will be when it is night. R.D.
2436. Gwyr re gewsys yredy, yn medh Crist, mychtern
oma, thou hast spoken truly indeed, says Christ, a king
I am. M.C. 102. An enlarged form of of, qd. v.

OMBROVY, v. a. To prove one's self. (Om—provy.)
Ydh ombrovas gwan dyack may dh 6f poyntyes dhe bayn
Iras, I have proved myself a weak husbandman, so that
I am appointed to great pain. C.W. 68.

OMDENNA, v. a. To withdraw one's self, to go out, to
depart. TDre virtu an serif e, peb dhe ves a omdennas, by
virtue of the writing every one withdrew himself out.
M.C. 33, 68. Pedyr a omdennas yn ur-na del rebeehse,
Peter went out in that hour that he had sinned. M.C.
86. Comp. of om, and tenna, to draw. Written also
ymdenna, qd. v. Welsh, ymdynnu. Arm. 'temtenna.
Buhez, 4. 3.

OMDESEVY, v. a. To throw one's self down, to fall.
Ahanas ydhew serifys 16s eledh worth dhe wythe rag own
yw dh'omdesevys, dhe droys worth meyn dhe dochye, of
thee it is written that angels are guarding thee, for fear
it is that thou fall, (and) dash thy foot against a stone.
M.C. 14. Comp. of om, and desevy, to throw down,
qd. v.

OMDHAL, v. a. To hold one's self, to repress ; to with-
stand, to resist, to repugn ; to strive, to quarrel, to
fight. Llwyd, 51, 139, 141, 249. Comp. of om, and
rial, to hold. W. ymdhal.

OMDHYCHTYE, v. a. To dight or prepare one's self.
An bewnans ny re gollus, hag yn tvedh agan jlechys ;
niiiilhychlyn, Irussen an wlds, fyan na veny kefys, we
have lost our life, and also our children ; let us dight
ourselves, let us cross the country, let us flee that we
be not taken. M.C. 246. Comp. of om, and dychtye,
to dight, qd. v.

OMGAMMA, v. a. To bend one's self, to make wry.
Hag y ee dhe len deivlyn, ha hager mowys a wre ; gwethe
godhyans aga meyn, orth Ihesusaomgame, and they went
on their knees, and made ugly faces ; the worst their
mouths knew, to. Jesus they made wry. M.C. 196.
Comp. of om, and camma, to bend. W. yrngammu.

OMGREGY, v. a. To hang one's self. Judas eth a dhe-
sempys a nvyl tu dhe omgregy ; cafas daffar pur parys,

lovan crijff raq y sensu, Judas went forthwith on one
jit.' »7 *y J}

side to hang himself; he found convenience very ready,
a strong rope to hold him. M.C. 105. Comp. of om,
and cregy, to hang. Written also ymgregy, qd. v. W.
ymgrogi.

OMGWEDHE, v. a. To cover one's self. Agen corfow
nooth gallas; omgwedhen ny gans deel glas, our bodies
are become naked ; let us cover ourselves with green
leaves. C.W. 62. Comp. of om, and gwedhe, another
form of cudhe, qd. v.

OMLADH, v. a. To cut off mutually, to fight. Urry,
ow marrek guella, my a vynsa dhe pysy, gor ost genet
yrvys da, dhe amladh, del y'm fctrry, Uriah, my best
knight, I would pray thee, take with thee a host well
armed, to fight, as thou lovest me. O.M. 2141. Comp.
of om, and ladhe, to cut. Written also emlad/i, qd. v.
W. ymladh.

OMLANA, v. a. To cleanse one's self, to become clean.

Ihesu Crist yn paw may 'the, ef a sawye an glevyon, dal
na bodhnr ny ase, nag omlanas nag onon, Jesus Christ
in the country that he went ; he healed the sick ; blind
nor deaf he left not (that) was not cured, not one.
M.C. 25. Comp. of om, and glanhy, to cleanse, qd. v.
W. ymlanhdu.

OMMA, adv. Here, in this place. Omma ny wreuch why
trygc, euch yn mes a dhysympys, here ye shall not stay, go
out immediately. O.M. 317. 01 dhe'n bestes us ommu
a gefbos lour dewdliek mys, all the beasts (that) are here
shall have food enough twelve months. O.M. 1059.
Hmv otte an pren omma, nyns us tecka yn wlds-mtt, ho !
behold this piece of wood, there is not a fairer it
the country. P.O. 2558. Prdg na dhons genus omn
why came they not here with thee? M.C. 78. Myn
us omma cuntullys, all that are gathered here. M.C. 92.
" 0 is often pronounced in Cornish, as in the English
words, honey, money, SfC. For omma, here, newodlton\
news, <fcc. are read ymma, nervydhow." Llwyd, 22
W. yma, ^yman, (in the pjace.) Arm. ama, ma.

OMMELY, v. a. To turn aside, to remove. En benen
yn delma yntredhc- a leverys ; dheworth an bedh an meyn
ma dhynny pu a'n ommelys,the women thus said among
themselves, these stones from the tomb, who has re
moved them for us. M.C. 253. Me a'th wisfc, harlo
jawdyn, may'dh omelly dhe'th kylban, I will strike the
rogue, rascal, that thou fall on thy back. C.W. 82
Written also umhelys, qd. v. W. ymchwelyd.

OMSAWYA, v. a. To save one's self. Rag omsawya
honyn, kejfrys ow givrek ha'w flehys, an lestcr a vydh
genyn, der weras Dew, uskys gwrys, for saving myself,
also my wife and children, the ship shall be by us,
through the help of God, quickly made. C.W. 172.
Comp. of om, and sawye, to save.

OMSCEMYNY, v. a. To excommunicate, to curse. Par
omscemunys. Ke dhe ves, omseumunys, dhe dhyveyth vet*
yn tewolgou', go thou away, accursed, to a wilderness
ever into darkness. M.C. 17. Omskemynys lower ydhove,
nynqew reis skemyna moy, accursed enough I am, ther
is not need to curse more. C.W. 88. A gnn Cnin
omskemynys ow mdb Abel yw ledhys, Oh, by Cain tlie
accursed my son Abel is killed. C.W. 90. Written
also ymscemyny, qd. v.

OMSETTYA, v. a. To set one's self. Te na yllyth om-
ti-i'the un pres yn geydh na pechy, pan omsetlyits dht
demptye guthyl pech neb na ylly, thou canst not keep
thyself a moment in the day that thou wilt not sin,
when he set himself to tempt Him who could not com-
mit sin. M.C. 20. Comp. of om, and setfya, to set.

OMWERAS, v. a. To help one's self. Cooth yw ef hag
avlelhys, panna ylla omwi-ras, y vaw ny venna bos, com-
plaisant he is and witty, why could he not take care of
himself, his boy I will not be. C.W. 84 Comp. of om,
and qweres, to help. Written also ymweres, qd. v.

OMWETHE, v. a. To keep or preserve one's self. Te
nn yllyth imm-elhe un pres yn geydh napcchy, thou cans
not keep thyself a moment in the day that thou wilt
not sin. M.C. 20. Kynx yn la ef a ylly tils a biili dro
ol savyi- ; If mmyn gans ol y vestry ragon ny tmr om-
teethe, before well he was able to save people from every
ill, now with all his power he knows not how to keep
himself from us. M.C. 194. An den-ma re drehcvys,
gallas ny wodhan pele lemman na veny ledhys tiyt<f/-is

ONI

273

ORTO

furdh dke omwethe, this man has arisen, he has gone we
know not where ; now there is no way to keep ourselves
that we be not slain. M.C. 245. Comp. of om, and
ffivetht; to keep. Written also ymwytht; qd. v.

OMWRBLLE, v. a. To make one's self, to pretend, to
feign. Yhyhvys en Edhewon, lahys es yn pow a dro, may
rys y ladhe yn scon mychtern neb a omrvrello, the Jews
cried out ; — the laws in the country about are, that he
must be slain forthwith who would make himself a
king. M.C. 121. Rag mychtern a omwrello, dhe Sesar
yw contrary, for he that would make himself a king
is hostile to Caesar. M.C. 146. Comp. of om, and
givrelle, to make. Written also ymivryl, qd. v.

OMWRBY, v. a. To make one's self, to pretend, to feign.
Dhynny yma laha, may rys y vonas ledhys, rag mab Du
ef a ormvra, we have a law, that he must be killed, for
he makes himself Son of God. M.C. 143. Yn medhens,
mar omwreyth cltijf, gordhewyth te an prenvyth, say
they ; — if thou makest thyself sick, very diligently thou
shalt pay for it. M.C. 155. Mars ola mar fur war an
bys del omwressys,lemmyn dysiva ha wra cur, if thou art
so wise in the world, as thou madest thyself, now shew
and work a cure. M.C. 191. Comp. of om, and gwrey,
to make. Written also ymwrey, qd. v.

ON, v. subs. We are. 1 pers. pi. pres. of bds. Onan
ha try on yn givyr, en Tas, ha'n Map, ha'n Spyrys, one
and three we are in truth, the Father, and the Son, and
the Spirit. O.M. 3. A Das del on dhe wythres, a bol hag
a lyys formys, bydh dynny nerth ha gweres, rag warnas
prest ny a bys, 6 Father, as we are thy work, made of
clay and mire, be to us, strength and help, for to thee
we ever pray. O.M. 1069. An Tas Dew, re bo gordhyys;
synsys mur on dh'y gare, the Father God be worshipped ;
we are much bound to love him. O.M. 1126. A Das,
veneges re by ; leniyn saw ol on nyny agan dysses, O
Father, be blessed ; now we are all cured of our diseas-
es. O.M. 2024. Dynythys 6n hep danger, come we are
without delay. P.C. 1869. W. ym. Arm. omp.

ON, s. f. An ash. Llwyd, 240. Called also onnan, or
onnen, and enwedhan. (See Onnen.) W. on. Arm.
ounn.

ONAN, s. m. One, an individual, a single person or
thing. Onan ha try on yn gwi/r, one and three we are
in truth. O.M. 3. Scon a onan a'th asoiv, my a wra
dhyso parow, forthwith from one of thy ribs, I will
make to thee an »qual. O.M. 99. Awot omma onan
da ragon ordenys parys, behold here is a good one, in-
tended for us ready. O.M. 1719. Den a'n gejfe cans
davas, ha'y kmtrevek saw onan, a man may possess a
hundred sheep, and his neighbour only one. O.M. 2231.
Onan ahanouch haneth rum gwerthas dkom yskerens, one
of you this night has sold me to my adversaries. P.C.
736. A7^ gh/irys drok nag onan ef the wul bythqucth yn
beys, no one has heard any evil that he has done in the
world. P.C. 2435. Written also onen, and onon. See
Un.

ONEST, adj. Honest, honourable, decent. Rag mych-
tern nag emperour onest ny vydh ow gwelas, for a king or
emperor it would not be decent to see me. R.D. 1946.
W. gonoit, onest. Arm. onest. Lat. honestus.

ONI.^v. imp. We are. (On — ni.) Del any onen ha try,
Tas ha Map yn trynyte, as we are one and three,
Father and Son in Trinity. O.M. 57. Yn ur-na yfijdh
clewys, del ony ganse brewys, in that hour it will be
2 o

heard, as we are wounded by them. R.D. 573.

ONNEN, s. f. An ash tree, a single ash. Corn. Vocab.
fruxus. An ash in general was on, qd. v. The term
used for the plural was enwydh, comp. of on, ash, and
gwydh, trees. W. on, onnen, pi. ynn. Arm. onn, ounn,
ounnen, pi. ounnennou, ounn. Ir. fuinsean, oinseann,
•\-uinsenn, ^huinnius. Gael, uinseann. Manx, ungin.
Gr. (yeXao-oi/eV, (centunculum herba Gallis.) Dioscor.
3,120.

OOL, v. a. He shall weep. Ty a'n ool, ha lyas myl, kyn
'dhota skynnys yn wharth, thou shaft weep, and many
thousands, though thou art fallen into laughter. C.W.
168. Another form of 61, 3 pers. s. fut. of ole, qd. v.

OR, v. irr. He knows, he knows how, he is able. \ Ni
6r den veth, no one at all knows. Llwyd, 244. £ Piwa
6r, who knoweth ? 252. \ Mi 6r, I can ; mi 6r mos, I
can go. J N'or mi, I cannot. 124. %N'ora vi screfa
na mui, I can write no more. 250. A late form of
wor, qd. v.

ORCHINAT, s. m. A shoe. Corn. Voc. calciamentum.
More exactly translated by the Fr. chaussure. W. arch-
enad, apparel, including shoes ; archen, a shoe. Arm.
archennad, t archen.

ORD, prep. Of, by, on, in, with. Mar a mynnyth gov-
ynny ord en keth re a's clewas, if thou wilt ask of the
same persons (that) heard them. M.C. 80. Ha'y $11
leff'a ve lackis ord en grows fast may 'these, and one of
his hands was nailed on the cross, so that it was fast.
M.C. 179. An orthographical variation of orth, qd. v.

ORDENE, v. a. To order, to ordain, to appoint. Written
also ordeyne, ordyne, ordne. Part, ordenys, ordnys.
Nefre guslyth dh'y gorty, me a orden bds benen, ever obe-
dient to her husband, I ordain woman to be. O.M.
296. Yma gorhyl cref ordnys, there is a strong ship
ordained. O.M. 1040. Awot omma onan da, ragon
ordenys parys, behold here a good one, intended for
us ready. O.M. 1720. Hag ordeyneuch guyihysy dh'aga
aspye, and appoint guards to watch them. O.M.
2038. Orden dhe'th tits hy knoukye, order thou thy peo-
ple to beat her. OM. 2676. Kepar del ordenas ow thas
dymmo vy yn lowene, as my Father ordained for me in
joy. P.C. 809. Me a vyn lemyn ordne, I will now
ordain. O.M. 2599. Ordneuch bar dhe ysedhe, order ye
a bar to be placed. P.C. 2225. Me a'm cusulse ordyne
tils dhe wythe bedh an treytor yw maroio, I would advise
thee to order men to guard the grave of the traitor
(that) is dead. R.D. 336. Me a ordyn ragdho cales
paynys may geffb, I will ordain for him pains that he
have. R.D. 1986. Borrowed from the English. So
W. ordeinio.

ORRACH, s. m. Dung. Pryce. Ir. otrach. Gael, otrach.

ORS, s. f. A bear. Corn. Voc. ursus. W. arth. Arm.
ours. Ir. +• ursa. Gr. apx-ros. Lat. ursus, ursa. Sansc.
arksas.

ORTE, comp. pron. By or upon them. Ny vynnaf orta
bones na pel ena yn dyses, I will not that they be any
longer there in misery. O.M. 1431. Orte, thereon.
Llwyd, 244. Comp. of orth, and e, which is always
used in composition for y them. Written also worte,
qd. v. W. wrthynt. Arm. out ho. Ir. t/Hw, -\-friusom.

ORTO, comp. pron. By or upon him, or it. (Orth — o.)
Rum fey, mur a wokyneth yw mones dhe lesky peyth a yl
den orto bewe, by my faith, a great folly it is to go to
burn a thing (that) a man can live upon it. O.M. 475.

ORTHYN

274

OSTEL

Govyn orto mar (Cm bijdh, ask of him if I shall have.
O.M. 693. A'n bedh ef a syivys, rak hydhew ny a geusys
ol orto ef, from the tomb he has risen, for to-day we
have spoken all to him. R.D. 1374. Written also ivorto,
qd. v. W. wrlho, t wrthaw. Arm. out-hann, f outajf.
Ir. +/m.

ORTY, comp. pron. By or upon her. (Orlh-hy.) Rag
orty ty dhe gole, myl vap mam a veydh damncys, because
thou hearkenedst to her, a thousand mother's sons shall
be damned. O.M. 323. Rys ew dhym kewsel defry orth
oiv gwrek kyns m6s a dre ; mars (Men hep cous orty, hy
colon hy a torse, I must speak really to my wife before
going from home ; if I should go without speaking to
her, her heart would break. O.M. 2173. Written also
worty, qd. v. wrthi. Arm. out-hi, -[ouly. Ir. t/h'e.
ORTH, prep. At, by, to, for, with. Y lavaraf, nff ha
tyr, bedhens formyys orth ow brys, I say, heaven and
earth, let them be created by my judgment. O.M. 8.
Ha, Dew, myr orth ow offryn, and, God, look at my
offering. O.M. 505. Rug cole orth un venen gulan cf
re gollas anplas, for listeuing to a woman he has com-
pletely lost the place. O.M. 919. Ke ivelh tresse treveth
dh'y, ha myr gwel orth an wedhen, go yet the third time
to it, and look thou better at the tree. O.M. 800. Pylh
ytv an cusyl wella orth an dra-ma, what is the best ad-
vice for this thing 1 R.D. 15. Orth is used with the in-
finitive mood to form the participle active when govern-
ing pronouns, which are placed between in their ad-
jectival forms. An avel, orth y dyrry, the apple pluck-
ing it. O.M. 195. Ow scollye agan awara, ha'nfer, orth
y tystrywy, scattering our wares, and the fair, destroying
it. P.O. 342. Ow colon yw mur hudhys, nyns us peyn
orth ow grejf'ya, my heart is greatly exalted, no pain
is afflicting me. R.D. 484. Us whet dhe'th corf galaroiv,
na torment orth dhe grejfye, are there yet pains to thy
body, or torment afflicting thee t R.D. 488. Orth y
sywe lyes gwds, ny yllons 16s nyfyrys, following him
many fellows, they could not be numbered. R.D. 557.
Namnag esof ow merwel, orth agas gortos, I am almost
dying, waiting for you. R.D. 2146. Written also worth,
qd. v. W. worth. Arm. ouch, oud ^ouz, f ox.
ORTHEUCH, comp. pron. Of, from, to you. (Orth—
chwi.) Yma dhymmo mur dysyr, a wodhfes ortheuch an
gioyr ; pyw ouch, levereuch henna, I have a great desire
to know of you the truth ; who are ye 1 tell that. R.D.
195. Mear a ras dhe why ; oiv ry cusyl dhym, ortheuch
me a vyn cola, much thanks to you ; giving counsel to
me, to you I will hearken. C.W. 52. Written also
worthouch, qd. v. W. wrthych. Arm. ouzouch, t ozoch,
•^ouzouchuy. Ir. ^frib, ^fribsi.

ORTHYF, comp. pron. Of, from, to, against me. (Orth —
mi.) Eva prag na dhuele ncs rag cous orthyf, Eve, why
comest thou not nearer, to speak to me? O.M. 150.
Ow map kerra, pendra vynta orthyf govyn, my dearest
son, what wilt thou ask of me ? O.M. 1312. Serry
orthyf ny res dhys, to be angry with me thou needest
not. O.M. 2524. Written also orlhaf. Orthaff mar
mynnyth cole, if thou wilt listen to me. M.C. 175. Gol-
sowoch a der dro orlhaf ve, myns es omma, hearken ye
round about to me, all that are here. C.W. 104. Writ-
ten also ivorthyf, qd. v. W. ivrthyv. Arm. ouz-in. Ir.
•^•friumm, -\-frimsa.
ORTHYN, comp. pron. Of, from, to, against us. (Orth—

ni.) Lavar dhymmo, ty venen, an f rut pie russys tyrry ;
mara pe a'n keth echen o dyfynnys orthyn ny, tell me,
thou woman, where didst thou break orf the fruit,
was it of that same sort which was forbidden to us ?
O.M. 212. Written also worlhyn, qd. v. W. ivrlhym.
Arm. ouz-omp. Ir. -\-frinn, -f-frinni.

ORTHY8, comp. pron. Of, from, to, against thee. (Orth
— ti.) Dewolow hep nyver, pup fir orthys oiv scrynkyi,
devils without number always grinning at thee. O.M.
570. Noe, rak kerenge orthys, my ny gemere neffre trom
dyal war ol an veys, Noah, for love to thee, I will never
take heavy vengeance on all the world. O.M. 1207,
1231. Written also worlhys, qd. v. W. ivrthyt. Arm.
ouz-id. Ir. \frit, -tfriut, -ifritso, -\-fritsu.

OS, v. subs. Thou art. 2 pers. s. pres. of bos. Yn rnedh
an lader arall, drok dhen 6s kepar del ves, says the other
robber, a bad man thou art as thou hast been. M.C.
192. Arloth Dew a'n nef, an Tas, kepar del 6s luen a
ras, venytha gordhyys re by, Lord, God of heaven, the
Father, as thou art full of grace, for ever be thou wor-
shipped. O.M. 106. A Das, bcnyges del 6s, dhe ar-
hadow me a wra, O Father, blessed as thou art, thy
commands I will do. O.M. 1033. Pyw 6s a gews mar
huhel, who art thou (that) speakest so high ? O.M.
1368. Nyns yw aga Dew pleysys genes gy, pan 6s punsys,
ty ha'lh pobel, mar cales, their God is not pleased with
thee, when thou art punished, thou and thy people, so
severely. O.M. 1563. W. ityt. Arm. oud.

OSA, v. subs. Thou art. 2 pers. s. pres. of bus. Written
equally common ose. A Sdh, osa dynylhys agy dhe
yet Paradys, lavar dhym pandra wylsta, 0 Seth, thou
art come within the gate of Paradise, tell me what thou
sawest. O.M. 763. Arluth, veneges re by, del ose Dew
hep pihes, Lord, blessed be thou, as thou art God with-
out sin. O.M. 1796. Kepar del ose sylvyas, as thou
art a Saviour. P.O. 394. Del osa Devi dhyn ha pen,
as thou art God to us, and head. P.O. 732. Aban osa
mar gortes, ny a wra del leveryth, since thou art so
courteous, we will do as thou sayest. R.D. 675. A nyns
ose pryeryn, ufereth yw dhys govyn pyw ytv an martli a
wharfe, if thou art not a stranger, it is idleness for
thee to ask what is the wonder which has occurred.
R.D. 1261. Ose is a composition of 6s, thou art, and
the pronoun le ; with the common corruption into se.
It was also written osla. W. fryt-ti.

08AV, v. subs. I am. A late corruption of esof, qd. v.
Written by Llwyd, 245, ossav and ossam.

OST, s. m. An army, a host. Urry, ow marrek guella, my
a vynsa dhepysy, gor ost genes yrvys da dhe omladh, del
y'm kerry, Uriah, my best knight, I would pray thee,
take with thee a host well armed to fight, as thou lovest
me. O.M. 2141. Borrowed from the English.

OST, s. m. A host, an innkeeper. } An ost an tshei, the
host of the house. Lhvyd, 252. Borrowed from the
English.

OSTA, v. subs. Thou art. (Os— le.) Gwra yn ddla, me
a'thpys,par del osla jowl willy, do so, I pray thee, as
thou art a wily devil. C.W. 31. Pew osta dhe es yn
tcedhan awartha gans Irds ha cds, who art thou that art
in the tree above, with noise and song ? C.W. 42. See
also Ydhosta.

OSTEL, s. m. An inn, a mansion. My a vyn grulhyl
castel, ha drehevel dhym ostel, ynno jammes rag trege, I

OTTEFE

275

OUR

will make a village, and build myself a mansion, in it
ever to dwell. O.M. 1711. W. oslyl. Fr. hotel, t hostel.
Eng. hostel, hotel.

OSTES, s. f. A hostess. J Ybma ma gen ostez nei, ha
yynk eu hei, here is our hostess, and young is she,
Llwyd, 252.

OSTI A, v. a. To lodge at an inn. J Nenna medh e vester ;
Kebmer utth na rey ostia en Ishei Icbma vo den kdth demi-
dhyz dhe bennen iynk, then says his master ; take care
that thou do not lodge in a house where an old man is
married to a young woman. Llwyd, 251.

OSY, v. subs. Thou art. Wolcom, ow map 6s yn nff,
wolcomfest osy gynef, yse dhymmo a dhyow, welcome, my
son, thou art in heaven, very welcome thou art to me,
sit on the right to me. R.D. 2627. Another form
of osa, qd. v.

OT, adv. Lo, behold. Oi omma menedh huhel, see here a
high mountain. P.O. 125. Ol an justys ow tos dhyn,
see the magistrate coming to us. P.O. 370. Arlulh, ot
omma an gn-as, Lord, see here the fellow. R.D. 1803.
Ot en corf yn trok gorrys, behold the body in a box
placed. R.D. 2183. An abbreviated form of otte, qd. v.

OTA, adv. Lo, behold. Ota saw b6s war ow kyn, see the
load of food on my back. O.M. 1053. Ota cowes pur
ahas, behold a shower very dreadful. O.M. 1081. An-
other form of otte, qd. v.

OTA, v. subs. Thou art. Lavar yuiyr dhymmo un ger,
mars ota mob den ha Du, tell ine truly one word, if thou
art son of man and God. M.C. 129. Orth Crist ef a
wovynnys, te dhcn, a lie ota gy, of Christ he asked ; thou
man, whence art thou ? M.C. 144. Te Crist mars ota
mar fur war an bys del omwressys, lemmyn dystva ha gwra
air, thou Christ, if thou art so wise, in the world as
thou madest thyself, now shew and work a cure. M.C.
191. Written also ote. Ytho mychtern ote ,ie, yn medh
Pylai yn er-na, art thou a king, says Pilate then. M.C.
102. En Edheivon dre envy a gewsys Crist rag syndye,
Pylfit hifitis ote se ? Ihesus, gorweyth y dampnye, the
Jews through envy said, to hurt Christ; Pilate art thou
a Justice ? take thou care to condemn Jesus. M.C.
107. The same word as osa, but containing the older
form of on, (ot — te.) W. wyt — ti.

OTTE, adv. Lo, behold, see. Adam, otte an pushes, ydhyn
an nef, ha'n bestes, kefrys yn tyr hag yn mor, Adam, see
the fishes, birds of the heaven and the beasts, equally
in land and in sea. O.M. 117. Otte omma ve kunys,
ha fast ef gynef kclmys, pur wyr, a das, behold here a
load of fuel, and fast it is bound by me, very truly, O
father. O.M. 1299. Arluth, otte ny genouch, Lord, be-
hold us with you. R.D. 1879. Otte an corf casadow
on- tos y ban, see the hateful carcase coming up. R.D.
2278. Another form of wette, qd. v.

OTTE, v. subs. He is. Llwyd, 245. A form agreeing
with W. ydi. Ir. ata.

OTTEFE, adv. Behold him or it. (Otte—fe.} Otlefe
lemmyn keffys ; dus dhum arluth dyssempys, behold him
now taken ; come thou to my lord immediately. R.D.
1902. Written also otteve. Otteve musurys da, den yn
bys ny'n musyr guel, see it well measured, no man in
the world will measure it better. O.M. 2513. Otteve ow
crwvedhe ; my re u-ruk y vusure rag an keth whell-ma
dewyth, see it lying ; I have measured it for this same
work twice. O.M. 2567.

OTTEXSE, adv. Behold him or it. Ottcnse, kemereuch e,
ha crousyouch ef a ver spys ; my ny gafaf, rum laute,
dli'y ladhe ken fijth yn beys, behold him, take ye him,
and crucify him in a short time ; I find not, by my
truth, any cause in the world to kill him. P.O. 2165.
Nyns yw Ely a gylwa, seches dhodho yma ; ef a'n geve
drok wyras ; oltcnse gynef parys, bystel eysel kymyskys,
it is not Elias (that) he called ; he is thirsty ; he has
found it a bad liquor ; behold it with me ready, gall
(and) vinegar mixed. P.O. 2975.

OTTENSY, adv. Behold her, or it. Scon a onan a'th asow
my a wra dhyso parow pup fir ol rag dhe weres ; Adam
ottensy umma, ry hanow dhedhy hy gwra, dhe'th par rak
hy Jcymmeres, forthwith from one of thy ribs, I will
make to thee an equal, every hour to help thee ; Adam,
behold her here ; do thou give a name to her, to take
her for thy equal. O.M. 102. Ottensy parys, a's grvys-
kens a dhesempys adro dhodho ef mar myn, behold it
ready, let him wear it immediately about him if he
will. P.O. 1787.

OTTENSY, adv. Behold them. 01 dhe wovynnadow ty a
fijdh yn gwyr hep gow ; otensy gynff parys, all thy de-
mands thou shalt have truly, without a lie ; see them
all with me ready. P.C. 601. Written also ottengy.
Dhymmo vy mar ny gresouch, ottengy a wel ol dheuch,
kfpar ha del leverys, if ye will not believe me, behold
them in the sight of you all, just as I said. P.C. 2689.

OTTOMA, adv. See here. (Otte — omma.) Owottomaan
trok horn; teuleuch why agas dyw dorn war an logol,
ho ! see here the iron box ; throw ye your two hands
on the coffin. R.D. 2177.

OTHVAS, v. a. To know. An Tds, ef ny vynse worth
den vythol bos mar fur dha othvas a drok ha da, the
Father, he would not that any man should be so wise
to know of evil and good. C.AV. 48. A late form of
loodhfos, qd. v.

OTHYS, adj. Proud, haughty. Rag y bosta meleges, hag
yn golon re othys, der reson dhys me a bretf, because
that thou art accursed, and in heart too proud, through
reason I will prove to thee. C.W. 24. A mut. of
gothys, qd. v.

OUCH, v. subs. Ye are. 2 pers. pi. pres. of bos. Deiv
vody dha ouch yn gwyr, two good bodies ye are truly.
O.M. 2461. W oleum fest ouch yn chymma, ye are very
welcome in this house. P.C. 1207. Yma dhymmo mur
dysyr a wodhfes ortheuch an gwyr ; pyw ouch ? levereuch
henna, I have a great desire to know of you the truth ;
who are ye ? tell ye that. R.D. 196. Nyns ouch lem-
myn gowygyon, ow mos dres pow, flatluryon, oiv leverel
an nedhoiv, are ye not now liars ? going through the
country, chatterers, telling the news. R.D. 1510. W.
ijch. Arm. och.

OUNTER, s. m. An uncle. Llwyd, 114. This was a
later form, agreeing with the Ann. eonler. The oldest
form was ewiter, qd. v. W. ewytlir.

OUR, s. m. Gold. Me a vynse a talfens myl puns dho-
dho a our da, I would they were worth a thousand
pounds to him of good gold. P.C. 212. Ny welaf
vy ydh hallan sawye ow bewnans, mar dre mur our, I see
not that I can save my life, unless by much gold. R.D.
1964. Ha dhodho y tysquedhas our hag arehans, gwels,
ha gwedh, and to him he shewed gold and silver, grass,
and trees. M.C. 16. Awos cost arhans nag our, greuch

ow

276

OYS

y tenne mcs a'n dour, notwithstanding the cost of silver
and gold, do ye drag him out of the water. R.D.
2231. Bcsaw our, a gold ring. Llwyd, 242. W. aur,
8. W. oyr; -\-eur. Arm. aour. Ir. or. Gael. or. Manx,
airh. Lat. aurum.

OUR, s. f. Hour. Rag dry Adam a yfarn me a dhuk
curyn a spern nep try our udro dhum pen, for the pur-
pose of bringing Adam out of hell, I wore a crown of
thorns some three hours about my head. R.D. 2555.
Hanter our, half an hour. The common form was the
contracted one of ur, qd. v. In late Cornish it was
written owr and ower. Llwyd, 66. W. awr. Arm. eur,
hcur. Ir. uair. Gael. uair. Manx, oor. Gr. &pa.
Lat. hora. Fr. heure. Sansc. haura, a period. Goth.
jer. Germ. jahr. Eng. year.

OURLYN, s. m. Silk. Dhyworthe ma'gan bo gras, aga
malye my a vyn gans mur a reonte Iras yn cendel hag yn
ourlyn, from them that we should have grace, I will
wrap them with very graat care in fine linen and in
silk. O.M. 1752. Comp. of our, gold, and lin, flax.
W. eurlin.

OW, pron. adj. My, mine. It aspirates the initials of
words following when mutable. A Das, ty re dhros
dhymmo ascorn a'm kyk ha corf o par may fo ow
howethes, O Father, thou hast brought to me bone of
my flesh and body (that) was meet that she should
be my companion. O.M. 113. Torre yn ow feryl vy,
break it off at my risk. O.M. 197. Banneth mv mam,
ha banneth ow thus kefrys, the blessing of my mother,
and the blessing of my father likewise. O.M. 471. Ty
dyowl, gwra mv gorthyby, thou devil, do answer me.
O.M. 301. An sarf re rule ow tholle, the serpent did
deceive me. O.M. 286. Rak ow colon ow honan gans
ow hollan me a tcdn, for my own heart with my knife
I will pierce. R.D. 2042.

OW, a particle used in the formation of participles, by
placing it before the infinitive mood; thus cane, to sing;
ow cane, singing ; lesky, to burn, ow lesky, burning. It
changes the initials of verbs following when sonants
into surds ; thus g&l to do, ow cid, doing ; dysky, to
teach, ow tysky, teaching ; lewe, to live, ow pewe, living.
A meys of ow predyry pandra allaf dhe wruthyl, I am
puzzled thinking what I may do. O.M. 193. Ow cafus
lannelh ow mam, receiving the blessing of my mother.
O.M. 471. Fyslyn duwhans, gueres vy ow ton a plots
casadow, hasten thou quickly, help me bringing the foul
villain. O.M. 892. Yma ow cill sacryfy/i, he is making
a sacrifice. O.M. 1556. Pan esa Crist ow pesy, when
Christ was praying. M.C. 62. Ef a clewas en colyek
ow cane, he heard the cock crowing. M.C. 86. Yn kyg
yn goys ow pewe, in flesh, in blood living. M.C. 256.
Before vowels owdh is the form used. Rak yma mvdh
ysedhe, for he is sitting. P.C. 2342. My re lue owdh
emlodh, I have been wrestling. P.C. 2509. Ha'n bedhow
owdh egery, me a's guel, and the graves opening, I see
them. P.C. 2999. This particle is derived from the pre-
position worth, by, which was always used when pro-
nouns were governed. Worth ow duwenhe, grieving me.
R.D. 1413. Yn pfip tol worth y whylas, in every hole
seeking him. R.D. 551. See worth and orth. Wrih is
similarly used in Welsh. In Armoric o, ^oz, and och
before vowels.

OW, interj. Ho. Used to call attention. Aha, Belsebuc,
aha ; ow otte un purvers da lemyn wharfedhys, aha ! Beel-

sebub, aha ! ho ! see a good purchase now obtained.
O.M. 882. Ow oltoma an trok horn, ho ! see here the
iron box. R.D. 2177.

OWN, s. m. Fear, dread. Eva, ny allaf medhes, rag own
ty dhom kuhudhe,T&ve, I cannot speak, for fear (lest) thon
shouldst accuse me. O.M. 160. A Dhew a ras, serponnt
yw hy ; euth y gwelas ; own a'm lus vy, crenne a wraf, O
God of grace, it is a serpent ; horrid to see it ; fear is
upon me, I do tremble. O.M. 1452. Na bertheuch own a
henna, do ye not entertain a fear of that. O.M. 2508.
Ny'm bues own vyth annodho, there is to me not any
fear of him. R.D. 385. J Ma own dho vi, (W. mae arnav
ovn,) there is fear to me ; I am afraid. Llwyd, 164.
W. ovn, t ovun. Arm. aoun, eun. Ir. obhan, uabhan,
\omun, \liomon. Gael, uabhan, uamhan.

OWNA, v. a. To fear, to dread, to be afraid. Lhcyd,
245. Cara, gordhya, ha owna Dew ; an mateyrn, ha'n
lakes, en gus plew ; mvna Dew, parthy mateyrn, ha cara
aos contrevogion, love, worship, and fear God ; the King,
and the laws, in your parish ; fear God, honour the
King, and love your neighbours. Pryce. W. ovni.

OWNA, v. a. To amend, to correct, to rectify. J Gwreuch
owna ays furu, do ye amend your ways. Llwyd, 250.
J Ownow, amend ye. Pryce. A late form of ewna,
qd. v.

OWNEC, s. m. A timid person, a fearful fellow, a
coward. Gueyt bos a rag yn voward, ma na vy synsys
coward, nag awos den vydh ownek, take thou care to be
forward in advance, that thou be not held a coward,
nor for any man be thou a fearful person. O.M. 2158.
Saw Pedyr Crist a holyas obeli avel un ou'nek, but Peter
followed Christ from afar, like a coward. M.C. 77. W.
ovnog. Arm. aounik.

OY, s. m. An egg. PI. oyow. Rag henna ivhela nebj'yn,
po an vyadge ny dal 6y, therefore seek out some gin, or
the voyage will not be worth an egg. C.W. 36. A'n
premas me ny rdfoy, for the promise I will not give an
egg. C.W. 100. Yth oil agen vyadge, re'n jowl bras,
ny dal vyth 6y, all our voyage, by the great devil, is
not worth an egg. C.W. 150. Oy aodho, a goose egg;
oyow edhen, birds' eggs ; melyn oy, the yelk of an egg.
Pryce. Written in the Cornish Vocabulary uy, qd. v.

OYETH, adv. Hear, hearken. Oyelh sy glewyuch dhym ol
masons an dre, ketep pol, hear, listen ye to me all the
masons of the town, every head. O.M. 2297. Oyeth or
oyeth yn wcdh, sy glewyuch bryntyn ha keth, an mychtern
a ivorhemmyn, hear, now, hear, likewise hearken ye,
nobles and commons, the king commands. O.M. 2419.
Oyeth is the old Norman French oiez. It is still used
by the town crier in the Town of Aberconwy, in
North Wales, who repeats hoyz, hoyz, hoyz, three times
before commencing every notice, which is now always
given in Welsh. The custom has continued since the
English colony was planted there by Edward I.

OYREC, adj. Golden, bright like gold, red, ruddy, shin-
ing. Llwyd, 142. W. eurog.

OYS, s. f. Age, process of time ; an age, a period of
time. / vam pan y'n drehevys, ha'y v6s devedhys dhe
oys, gullpenans efapesys, when his mother had reared
him, and he was come to age, to do penance he prayed.
M.C. 10. Mur o an payn dar ken, dhe vdb Du mur y
alloys, del lever dhyn an levar, kymmys payn ny ve a'y
oys, great was the pain beyond other to the Son of God,
great His might, as saith the Book to us, so much pain

PADER

277

PALS

was not of his age. M.C. 135. Written in the Cornish

Vocabulary, huis, seculum. It was corrupted in late

Cornish into $ oydge, C.W. 152 ; and J uz, Llwyd, 42.

J Oge cdth, old age ; ooz younk, youthful age. Pryce.

W. oed, -\-oet. Arm. oed, toad. Ir. aes, ao.i, tais, toes.

Gael. aois. Manx, easA. Gr. eros. Lat. aefew. Goth.

aiws. Sansc. oytts. Seculum is in Welsh oes, + ois, pi.

oesoedh,-\- oisoud. Yn oes oesoedh, fz o«s oisoud, in secula

seculorum, for ever and ever.
OYS, s. m. Blood. A mutation of goys, qd. v. A'y ben

y oys o scolliys, from his head his blood was spilt. M.C.

133. The general form is ways, qd. v.
OYV, v. subs. I am. J Oyv a gweles, I am seeing, I see.

J Oyv a moz, I am going. Llwyd, 246, 247. A late

form of of, qd. v. W. wyv.
OZHOZ, v. subs. Thou art. J Ozhos log, thou art coming.

Llwyd, 247. A late corruption of assos, qd. v.

P.

THIS letter in Cornish is both a radical initial and second-
ary. When primary it changes into b and ph, (ge-
nerally written/) as in the other Celtic dialects. Thus
pen, a head ; y ben, his head ; ow fen, my head. W.
pen, ei ben, his head, ei phen, her head. Arm. penn,
he benn, his head ; he fenn, her head. Ir. paisde, a
child ; ar baisde, our child ; mo phaisde, my child.
Manx, padjer, a prayer ; nyn badjer, our prayer ; e
phadjer, his prayer. The Welsh only has a further
mutation into the nasal mh, as vy mhen, my head.
When secondary p in Cornish is a mutation of b as in
Armoric. Thus bewe, to live ; ow pewe, living. Arm.
breur, a brother, ho preur, your brother. This mutation
is unknown to Welsh initials, but occurs in the middle
and the end of words, as givypo, he may know, from
givybod ; cyfelypach, more like, from cyfelyb, like.

PA, pron. adj. What, which. Used in asking questions.
Lhi:yd, 244. Pa an dra, what thing ? Pa an marh, what
horse ? 240. Pa le, what place, where ? In late Corn-
ish it also meant it'hy. J Pan dreu hedna, medh Dzhuan,
why will you not give that, says John. Llwyd, 251.
In construction it changes into la. The general form
in the Dramas ispe, and py, qd. v. W.pa, f pi, +py.
Arm. pe. Ir. ca, co. Gael. cia. Manx, que. Sansc.
ka. Lat. quce.

PA, adv. When, at what time. Otte ha coynt o an guas,
pa na vynne gorthyby, a dhyrak an arlythy, dhe resons an
doctors bras, see how cunning the fellow was, when he
would not answer, in the presence of the lords, to the
reasons of the great doctors. P.O. 1820. A Dhew yss£
fuefgoky, pa na vynnan vy crygy a'n bedh y vos dasser-
chys, O God I was indeed a fool, when I would not
believe that he was risen from the grave. R.D. 1566.
Au abbreviated form of pan, qd. v. Arm. pa.

PADEL, s. f. A pan. Corn. Voc. padel hoern, sartago,
a frying pan. In late Cornish written padal, Llwyd,
15, 241. W. padell, ipatel. Arm. pedel. From the
Lat. patella.

PADER, s. m. A pater, the paternoster, the Lord's
prayer. Pader an Arlulh. PI. pederow. PfA tedholl
neb a vynne leverel pymlhek pader a leun golon rag gor-
dhye pascon agan arluth tier, yn blydhen y a vye a bederow

kenever hag a owleow ese yn corf Ihesus worth never, he
that would every day say fifteen paternosters with a full
heart to worship the Passion of our dear Lord, in a
year there would be as many paternosters as there
were of wounds in the body of Jesus by number. M.C.
228. Borrowed from the Lat. pater. So W. pader.
Arm. paderen. Ir. paidir. Gael. paidir. ~M.a.nx,padjer.

PADN, s. m. Cloth of linen, or wool. J Hy 6ar gwil
padn da gen hy glawn, she knows to make good cloth
with her wool. Pryce. A corruption of pan, qd. v.

PADZHAR, card. num. Four. J Padzhar iganz ha deg,
fourscore and ten, ninety. Llwyd, 15, 100. A late
corruption of peswar, qd. v.

PADZHWERA, num. adj. Fourth. Llwyd, 134. A late
corruption of peswere, qd. v.

PAGYA, s. m. Homicide. Yn tan ty a wra lesky, ha'n
keth pagya-rna defry yn effarn, why dr6g lawan, in fire
thou shalt burn, and this same homicide truly in hell,
ye wicked fowls. C.W. 124.

PAHAN, comp. pron. What the. Leverettch dhym hep
lettye, pahan chesyon a's lues why erbyn Ihesu Nazare,
pan vynnouch y dhystre.wy, tell ye me without delaying
what accusation have ye against Jesus of Nazareth that
ye would destroy him. P.C. 1970. Comp. of pa, what,
and an, the, /* being inserted as in Vf.paham, (pa — am)
for what, or why. Pahan pleyt yma Pilat yn le may
ma, what (is) the plight in which Pilate is in the place
where he is ? R.D. 2057.

PAL, s. m. A spade, a shovel ; a mattock. It changes
in construction into bal and/a/. Cafes may dhys aban
res, try keys dhe bal fcemery, since it is necessary for thee
to have more, three lengths of thy spade thou shalt
take. O.M. 392. Arluth cuf, ol henna guldn try hes ow
fdl mar a'm be, my ha'm gwrek ha'm jloch byhan bysy
vydh dhe so/ttene, dear Lord, all that quite, if I have
three lengths of my spade, me and my wife, and my
little child, will be hard to support. O.M. 396. W.
pal. Arm. pal. Manx,/««y. Lat. pala.

PALADOR, s. m. A shaft ; the shaft of a mine. Pryce.
W. paladyr, a shaft, the trunk of a tree. Sansc. palati,
a tree.

PAL AS, v. a. To dig, to delve. Kepar delfuve dremmas,
yn dor my a vyn palas tol may fo ynno cudhys, like as he
was a very good man, in the earth I will dig a hole,
that he may be covered in it. O.M. 865. M6s dhe
balas my a vyn rag sustene vewnans dhyn, I will go to
dig, to sustain life to us. O.M. 681. W. palu. Arm.
pala. Gael, pleadh. Lat. palo.

PALCH, adj. Weak, sickly, amending poorly. Pryce.

PALF, s. f. The palm of the hand. Corn. Voc. palma.
W. palv. Arm. palf, palv. Lat. palma.

PALMOR, s. m. A palmer. PI. palmoryon. Adrespow
palmoryon, y afydh mur gowygyon, hag a lever dhe tin
gow, across country palmers, they are great story-tellers,
and tell people lies. R.D. 1477.

PALORES, s. f. A Cornish chough, or a red-legged crow.
Corn. Voc. graculus. W.palores.

PALS, adj. Plenteous. Pan welas y mob dygtis gant an
Edhewon mar veyll, hag yn y gorf bos gorris goleow
pals leas mijls, hep cows ger y clamderis, when she saw
her son treated by the Jews so vilely, and that in his
body were put plenteous wounds many thousands ;
without saying a word she fainted. M.C. 165. Gael.

PANNA

278

PARCHEMIN

Buh.

pailt. Manx, palchey. Arm. t spiel, multitude).
Nonn, 10, 4.

PALY, s. m. Satin, velvet. Hedhouch cercol a baly, dho-
dho me a vyn y ry, rag efdhym dhe lafurye, reach a sur-
coat of satin ; to him I will give it, for that he has
worked for me. P.O. 1784. W.pali.

PAN, s. m. Cloth, linen or woollen cloth. PL pannow.
An a sen a ve kerchys, warnedhy rag esedhe dyllas pan
a ve gorrys ; rag morogeth a vynne dhe'n cyte dhe vos
gordhijs, the she-ass was fetched ; on her to sit raiment
of cloth was put, for he would ride to the city to be
worshipped. M.C. 28. Nynsyw crygy dhe beggars, hag
a fo ago, dyllas cloutys gans dyvers pannmu, it is not
(right) to believe beggars, whose clothes are patched
with divers cloths. B.D. 1509. Lavrok pan, cloth
breeches. Llwyd, 118, 241. Lat. pannus.

PAN, adv. When, at what time. As in Welsh it softens
the initials following. Lemmenpanyw nefdhyn gwrys,
ha lenwys a eledh splan, now when heaven is made to
us, and filled with bright angels. O.M. 9. My pan
esen ow quandre, when I was walking about. O.M. 213.
Why re dhueth dhym gans arvow, gansfustmv ha clydh-
ydhyoiu Jcepar ha pan veue vy an pure lader yn pow ; pan
dyskys yn eglusyow ny wrug den fyth ow sensy, ye have
come to me with arms, with staves, and swords, as if I
were the veriest thief in the country ; when I taught
in the churches no man did seize me. P.O. 1173. Why
re dhros dhym an den-ma, kepar ha pan dreyle ef en dus
dhyivorth Dew an nef, ye have brought this man to me,
as though he turned the people from the God of heaven.
P.O. 1853. Bys pan, until that. Yn grows gans kentrow
fastis, peynys bys pan ve marow, fastened on a cross
with nails, tortured till he was dead. M.O. 2. A ban,
from the time when, since. Ny strechyaff pell a Ian
nag es a wothfe dheuch paris a's givrelle gwell, I will
not delay long, since there is none that knows how
to prepare them for you better. M.O. 158. W. pan.
Arm. pa. Ir. cuin, t cein. Gael. cuin. Manx, cuin.
Lat. quando. Goth. hwan. Germ. wann. Ang. Sax.
hwaenne. Eng. when.

PAN, comp. pron. What the. (Pa — an.) Lavar dhym,
dely'm kerry, pan vernans a'n geve ef, tell thou me, as
thou lovest me, what death did he meet with. O.M.
2219. Mar a's ladtre dheworlo, pa'n pyn a godho dho-
dho, if he steal it from him, what punishment is due to
him. O.M. 2233. Lavar lemyn pa'n drok vo a dhys-
quydhysta dhynny, tell me what (is) the evil thou shew-
est to us ? P.O. 338.

PANAN, s. m. A parsnip. Plur. panes. Llwyd, 240,
243. W.panas. Arm. panes. Fr.panais. Lat. pas-
tinaca.

PANDRA, s. f. What thing. (Pa—an—tra.) Pandra
yw a vynnouch wy, what is it that ye would ? M.C. 67.
Pandra wreth, what art thou doing 1 O.M. 257. Saw
pandra wrama govyn, but what shall I ask ? O.M. 698.
Lavar dhym pandra wyhta, tell me what thou sawest.
O.M. 765. Myr pandra wyllyynny, look what thou
canst see in it. O.M. 801. Pandr' ew henna dhynny ny,
what is that to us? M.C. 105. Written also pendra,
qd. v.

PANNA, pron. adj. What. J Panna huel allosti gull,
what work canst thou do 1 Llwyd, 251. A late form
of pan, qd, T.

PANYN, pron. adj. Which one, whether of them. (Pa —
an — un.) Llwyd, 244.

PAPAR, s. m. Paper. Llwyd, 47. Prom the English.
The Welsh generally call paper, papyr, (Arm. paper.
Gael, paipear. Germ, papyr. Fr. papier,) but they have
also pabwyr, for a rush, regularly formed from the Lat.
papyrus.

PAR, s. m. A peer, a match, an equal, a fellow ; sort,
kind. PL parow. Lemyn hanwafgoydh ha yar, a sen-
safedhyn hep par dhe vygyens den war an beys, now I
name goose and hen, (which) I consider birds without
equal for food of man on the earth. O.M. 130. Nynsus
par dhys yn bys-ma, there is not an equal to thee in
this world. O.M. 2610. Yn bys-ma nan genes par,
that had not his equal in this world. P.O. 1578. Ydh-
anwaf bitch ha tarow, ha march yiv best hep parmv,
dhe vap den rag ymweres, I name cow and bull, and
horse (that) is without equals for the son of man
to help himself. O.M. 124. Rdk dhe saye. me. a vyn,
py par maw 6s yn torma, for I will try thee, what sort
of a lad thou art now. P.O. 2309. Rak ny glewsyuch
yn nep plus sawor an par-ma vythqueth, for ye have not
smelt in any place savour of this sort ever. O.M. 1991.
Ma ow wolon ow ranne,pan glewaf cms a'n pdr-na, my
heart is breaking, when I hear talk of that kind. O.M.
2182. The word is still used in Cornwall among the
miners, as a pare or gang of men. W.par. Arm. par.
Ir.peire. Gael, paidhir. Manx, piyr. Lat.jwzr.

PAR, adj. Equal, meet. A Das, ty re dhros dhymmo
ascorn a'm kyk (ha) corf o par may fo ow hoiuethes, O
Father, thou hast brought to me bone of my flesh and
body, (that) was meet that it should be my companion.
O.M. 113. Arm.joar.

PAR, adv. Like as, so. Ny a vynformye an bys, par del
on try hag onan, we will create the world, like as we
are three and one. O.M. 12. Arlulh henna me a ivra,
a'n gor ynpyt ysella yn mysk pryves, par ma'n geffo mur
a pyn, Lord, I will do that, and put him in the lowest
pit among reptiles, so that he may have much pain.
R.D. 2012. Tormentores, duech dhym scon, par ma allo
ow colon guella ow cher, executioners, come to me forth-
with, so that my heart may better my condition. R.D.
2241.

PARADYS, s. m. Paradise. Written also parathys. Hel-
hys warbarth a fuen ny yn mes scon a paradys, driven
together we were quickly out of Paradise. O.M. 710.
Pan wruge dres ow defen, mcs a parathys lowen an el
whare a'n goras, when he acted against my prohibition,
out of happy Paradise the angel soon put him. O.M.
923. W.paradwys. Arm. paradox, \paradoes, ^-paradis.
Ir. parrathas. Gael, paras. Manx, pargis. L&t.para-
deisus.

PARC, s. m. An inclosure, a field, a park. PL parcoiv.
Pryce. Preserved in the names of many places. Park
en vran, the crow's field. Park hale, the moor field.
Park hoskin, sedge field. W. pare. Arm. pare. Ir.
pairc. Gael, pairc. Manx, pairk. Fr. pare, Ac
Sax. pearrac. Eng. park,

PARCHEMIN, s. m. Parchment. Corn. Vocab. perga-
menum vel memlranum. Borrowed from the French
form, parchemin. Called in Welsh memrwn, from Lat
membrana.

PARYS

279

PE

PAREZ, adj. Ready, prepared. Llwyd, 113. A late
form of parys, qd. v.

PARH, s. m. A part, a side. Corn. Voc. modereb a bark
mam, matertera, aunt on the mother's side ; a bark tat,
amita, on the father's side. Another form of forth,
qd. v. See also Bark.

PARHY, v. a. To divide. Written by Llwyd, 55, parri,
dho barri.

PARLEDH, s. m. A parlour. Llwyd, 13.

PAROT, adj. Ready, prepared. Corn. Voc. coctm. The
old form of parys, qd. v. W. parod. From the Lat.
paratus.

PAROW, s. m. An equal. Scon a onan a'th asow my a
wra dhyso parow pup ur rag dhe weres, forthwith from
one of thy ribs I will make to thee an equal, always
to help thee. O.M. 100. Pysyn may fyyn servysy dh'a-
gan Arluth hep parow, let us pray that we may be ser-
vants to our Lord without equal. O.M. 236. Nynsus
parow dliys yn beys, there is not an equal to thee in the
world. O.M. 435.

PARTH, s. m. A part, side, division. Yn nefy fedhaff
tregis an barlh dychow gans am car, in heaven I shall
dwell on the right side with my Father. M.C. 93. Am
lemyn dhe'n givellynny, a barth an Tds veneges, kiss thou
now the rods, on the part of the blessed Father. O.M.
1792. A barth an pla, in the name of the plague. P.C.
1348. Pan eth dreyn yn empynnyon a pup parth dre a
grogen, when the thorns went into the brain, on every
part through the skull. R.D. 2558. A barth a wollas,
on the bottom. C.W. 124. A barth awartha, on the
higher side. C.W. 146. Serif ol remma dhy arhadow
parth chy agan colormow, ny dhy bys, write thou all these
thy commands within our hearts, we beseech thee.
Pryce. W. parth, + part, t pard. Arm. pars, \perz.
Ir. part, t pairt. Gael, pairl, Lat. pars,parte. Sansc.
parth, to spread.

PARTHY, v. a. To honour, to respect. Cara, gordhya,
ha mvna Dew, an mateyrn, ha'n lakes, en 'gus plew ;
owna Detv, parth an mateyrn, ha cara 'gus contrevogyon,
love, worship, and fear God, the King, and the laws, in
your parish ; fear God, honour the King, and love your
neighbours. Pryce. W.parchu.

PARUSY, v. a. To make ready, to prepare. Part, par-
usys. Rag yma bos parusys dhyso, ha dhedhe fcefrys,
for there is food prepared for thee, and for them also.
P.C. 458. Deuch gynef, me a dhyswe chy dh'agas mester
wharre rdk parusy y soper, come ye with me, 1 will
shew a house for your master presently to prepare his
supper. P.C. 675. Rag yma bous lour omma erbyn
soper, a pewa ol parusys, for there is meat enough here
against supper, if it be all made ready. P.C. 690.
Formed from parus, or parys. W. parotoi.

PARYS, adj. Prepared, ready. Rag genes yn pup teller,
parys of dhe lafurye, for with thee in every place I am
ready to act. O.M. 940. Tan ha cledhe yma gene
lemmyn parys, fire and sword are with me now pre-
pared. O.M. 1306. Prest hip danger vedhaf parys, soon
•without delay I shall be ready. O.M. 1910. Deivdhek
lygyon yn un ro vye a'n nef danvenys, ha may, a mynnen
dhynmopesy ow mas pur barys, twelve legions in a gift
would be seut from heaven, and more, if for myself I
would pray my Father. M.C. 72. A later form of
parot, qd. v.

PAS, s. m. A cough. Llwyd, 30, 168, pax. Vf.pds,pes-
wch. Arm. pas, pax. Ir. cas, casachd. Gael, casad.
Latin, tussis. Fr. toux. Eng. cough. Sansc. cas, to
cough. Germ, keiche. Lith. fcosta. Gr. t icot'gia.

PA SO, s. m. Easter, the Passover. Euch yn dre, hag
ordenech bos pdsk dhynny hep lettye, go ye into the
town, and order the paschal food for us, without delay-
ing. P.C. 618. Me agas pys, rak pask may fo dyllyfrys
Barabas hep skullye y wus, I pray you, for passover that
delivered be Barabbas, without shedding his blood.
P.C. 2368. Thomas, ydhos pur woky, drefen na fynnyth
cryyg an Arluth dhe dhasserchy du pask vyt/yn, Thomas,
thou art very stupid, because thou wilt not believe the
Lord to have risen Easter-day in the morning. R.D.
1108. Rag pasch o dhedhe, dydh uchel y a, sensy, for it
was Easter to them ; a high day they held it. M.C. 229.
Vf.pdsg,pdsc. Arm.pasc. Irish, caisg, "tease. Gael.
caisg. Manx, caisht. Scotch, pasche. From Lat. pascha.

PASWARDHAC, card. num. Fourteen. Llwyd, 134.
A corruption of peswurdhec, qd. v.

PASWERA, num. adj. Fourth. Llwyd, 243. A cor-
ruption of pcswere, qd. v.

PATLA, adv. How, by what means. Llwyd, 135. "Writ-
ten also fatla, qd. v. A late form of pattel, qd. v.

PATSHAN, s. m. The haunch, or buttock. Llwyd, 48.

PATTEL, adv. How, by what means. Llwyd, 231.
Written a,\sofattel, qd. v. + Patl yzhi a cylyun, how it
lightens. Llwyd, 248. Comp. of pa, what, and del,
manner. Vf.pa dhelw,pa dhull.

PAUGEN, s. f. A sock. Corn. Voc. pedula. W. paw-
gen ; comp. of paw, a foot, and cen, a covering.

PAUN, s. m. A peacock. Corn. Voc. pavo. Written
&\sopayon, qd. v. W. paun, pawan. Arm. paun. Fr.
paon. Lat. pavo, pavone.

PAW, s. m. A foot. Rdk bos ow arluth mar cldf, a Dheiv,
pie tfif, naple ydh of, ny won pie loulaf ow paw, because
of my lord being so sick, 0 God, where I shall come, or
•where I shall go, I know not where I shall cast my
foot. R.D. 1666. Ty geyler scon, ty ha'lh vaw, kymer-
euch er an dhyw baw, ha gorreuch ef yn dor down,
thou gaoler, forthwith, thou and thy boy, take (ye) him
by the two feet, and put him in deep ground. R.D.
2076. W. pawen. Arm. pud.

PAYN, s. f. Pain. f\.paynys. Dre conquest a dhylyfras
mes apayn an enefow, by the conquest (that) delivered
the souls out of pain. R.D. 2630. Ow paynys a vydh
garotv kyn vos leskys dhe lusow, my pains will be cruel
before being burnt to ashes. O.M. 1354. Nyngeiv ow
faynys bechan, us lemmyn, war ow sensy, my pains are
not little, (that) now are holding me. M.C. 166. Lem-
myn me agis pys oil a baynys Crist predery, now I pray
you all of Christ's pains to think. M.C. 182. Written
alsopeyn, qd. v.

PAYNES, s. f. A peahen. Llwyd, 241. W. peunes,
paenes. Arm. paunez.

PAYON, s. m. A peacock. Has, payon, colom, grugyer,
bargos, bryny, ha'n er may dredhofa vydh hynwys, duck,
peacock, pigeon, partridge, kite, crows, and the eagle
further by me shall be named. O.M. 132. Another
form of paun, qd. v.

PE, v. subs. He may be. A mutation of be, 3 pers. s.
subj. of bos, qd. v. A pe vodh Dew yn della, if God's
will were so. O.M. 2356. A pe ve den drok, if he were

PECHA

280

PECHYE

a bad man. P.O. 2969. Dhe vodh mar pe genes, if thy
will be with thee. R. D. 441. Saw yn della mar a pe, but
if it were so. R.D. 1022. Saw an corf-na lyw ape, an
emperour ef sawse, but that body if it were living
would have cured the emperor. R.D. 1657.

PE, pron. What, which. Lemmyn merouch pe nyle an
dus a vydh delyffris, now see ye which of the two men
shall be delivered. M.C. 125. An den-ma re drehevys,
gallas ny wodhan pe le, this man has arisen, he is gone
we know not where. M.C. 245. Pe penag ol a wylly,
whatsoever thou seest. O.M. 745. Written also pa,
qd. v. W.jOffl. Arm. jae.

PB, adv. Where, in what place. Pe ma, yn medh Crist
dhydhy, neb a vyn dhe guhudha, where, says Christ to
her, is he that will accuse thee ? M.G. 34. Abel, pe
feste mar lei, Abel, where hast thou been so long ? O.M.
467. Ny won vythpe 'dh dflemyn, nymbus gwesc, guskys,
na chy, I know not where I shall go now, I have not
clothes, shelter, nor house. O.M. 355. Written also py,
qd. v.

PE, conj. Or. Llwyd, 44. Generally written po, qd. v.
Arm. pe.

PEB, pron. s. Every one, each one, all. Dre virtu an
scrife peb dhe vcs a omdennas, by virtue of the writing
every one withdrew. M.C. 33. Tus Crist dhe ves a
fyas, pt'p cfy du pur vorethek, the people of Christ fled
away, each one on his (own) side very sorrowful. M.C.
77. Ha peb dhodho ow cull getjll, and every one doing
guile to him. M.C. 165. Prederys pcb a'y worfen, let
every one think of its end. O.M. 227. Peb ol war pen
y dew glyn a gun yn gordhyans dodho, every one on his
knees will sing in worship to him. P.O. 247. W.
pawb, t paup. Ir. ceach, t each. Gael. gach. Manx,
yach. Lat. quisque.

PEB A, v. a. To bake. Llwyd, IT. J Es an bara pebes
luck, is the bread baked enough 1 Pryce. Another
form of pobas, qd. v. W. pobi. Arm. pobi. Sansc.
pack. Gr. Triirtio.

PEBA, v. a. To use a pipe, to pipe, to play a tune. A
barth an Tas, menstrels a ras, pebouch whare, in the
name "of the Father, minstrels of grace, pipe imme-
diately. O.M. 2846. Mynstrels, grouch dhe ny peba,
may kalian warbarth doivnssya, minstrels, do ye pipe to
us, that we may together dance. * C.W. 184. Another
form of piba, qd. v.

PEBAN, s. f. A little pipe, a flageolet. See Piban.

PEBER, s. m. A baker. Corn. Voc. pistor. (Peba—
gour.) W. pobwr. Arm. pober.

PECAR, adv. Equally, like as, as. A bub sort oil a
leverow egwall unna ew gorrys, pekar ydhew an sortow
gorrys unna der devyes, of every sort of books equally
in them are put, as are the sorts put in them by pairs.
C.W. 160. Id. qd. pocdr, qd. v.

PECH, s. m. Sin, offence, transgression. Byih ny allaf
yn ow ros dhe wfd peek vyth y cachye, I shall never be
able in my net to catchi him to do any sin. P.O. 55.
A'n ladhas mur yiv y beck, who killed him, great is his
sin. P.O. 3162. Dhe pech dhys a vydh gefys, thy sin
will be forgiven thee. R.D. 1102. Ol peek Adam pan
prennas, when he redeemed all the sin of Adam. R.D.
2562. Gaf dhem mv feck, my a'd pys, forgive me my
sin, I pray thee. OM. 2726. W. pech.

PECHA, v. a. To sin, to commit sin, to transgress, to

offend. Written also peche. War lyrch mob den dhe
becha, resonprdg yfe prynnys yw Iheius Crist dhe ordna
yn ncff y vonas tregys, after the son of man sinned, the
reason why he was redeemed is that Jesus Christ or-
dained that he should dwell in heaven. M.C. 7. Te,
na yllyth omwethe un pres yn geydh na pechy, thou canst
not keep thyself a moment in the day that thou wilt
not sin. M.C. 20. Ha'n virtu an pregoth o mob den
dhe ase peche, and the virtue of the sermon was that
the son of man left sinning. M.C. 23. Ha na wra
na may pecha, and do thou sin no more. M.C. 34. Fest
yn creff me re bechas, Ihesus dhe wy ow querthe, very
strongly I have sinned, selling Jesus to you. M.C. 104.
Hag an aval devethys, dredhy Adam may pechse, and
the apple had come from it, that Adam had sinned by.
M.C. 152. Ny wruk an den-ma vythqueth war an bys-ma
drokoleth, na ny peches war nep cor, this man has never
done evil deed iu this world, nor sinned in any sort.
P.O. 2905. 'W.pechu. Arm. pechi. Lat. pecco.

PECHAD, s. m. Sin, offence, transgression. PI. pecha-
dow. Yn dewellens pcchadow, gfd alter da vye, in atone-
ment for sins, to make an altar would be good. O.M.
1173. Hag henna dhe'th pechadow dha gy, dha'n doer a
wra cruppya, and that for thy sins, on the earth thou
shall creep. C.W. 66. For the singular the later form
pechas, qd. v. was generally used. W. pechawd, pechod.
Arm. peeked, ^pechet. Ir. peacadh, \peccat. Gael.
peacadh. Manx, peccah. All from the Lat. peccaturn.

PECHADUR, s. m. A sinner, a transgressor. See the
later form pehadur. W. pechadur. Arm. pecker. Ir.
peacock, peacthach, -\-pecthad. Gael, peacair, peacock.
Manx, peccach. Lat. peccator.

PECHADURES, s. f. A female sinner. A pe profits
bynyges, ef a wodhfye y bos hy pechadurcs ; ny's gasse
dKy ylye, if he were a blessed prophet, he would have
known that she is a sinner ; he would not have per-
mitted her to anoint him. P.O. 491. Pechadores es
hep gow, an brassa ege yn pow, gans pup ol ly o gyhvys,
thou art a sinner without a lie, the greatest that was in
the country by every body thou wast called. R.D. 1094.
My re bue pcchadores a pechas marlhys yn frds, I have
been a sinner (that) sinned wondrous greatl}'. R.D.
1097. AVritten also pehadures, qd. v. W. pechadures.
Arm. pecherez. Fr. pecheresse.

PECHAS, s. m. Sin, offence, transgression. PI. pechasow.
Godhaff paynys pan vynnas, neb naylly gill pechas, when
he was willing to suffer pains, who could not commit
sin. M.C. 3. Leun a bechas, ny won ken, dhe ivethyll
agis meystry, full of sin I know not other, to do your
power. M.C. 75. Rdk henna warbarth ol y fechas guilan
dedhy hy y feydh gyfys, for that together all her sins
clean to her will be forgiven. P.O. 528. My re bechas,
hag a henna a elow mersy war Dew agan Tas may affb
an pechasow, I have sinned, and for that I cry mercy of
God our Father, that he may pardon our sins. O.M.
1866. Yn dewyllyens pechasoiv, in atonement of sins.
P.O. 826. A late form of pechad, qd. v., and written
also pehas, qd. v.

PECHYE, v. a. To thrust, to dart. Yn corf Ihesus cara-
dow en yew lym ef a bechyc pur ewn yn dan an asow, dre
an golon may 'these, in the body of loveable Jesus the
sharp spear he darted very right under the ribs, so that
it was through the heart. M.C. 218.

PEDRY

281

PEGANS

PEDAR, card. num. Four. Used with nouns feminine,
as peswar is with masculines. Dyllas Crist a ve rynnys,
pedar ran guris anedhe, gans peswar marreg a brys, dhe
bub mnrreg ran may fe, the clothes of Christ were
divided, four parts made of them, by four soldiers of
account ; to every soldier that there might be a part.
M.C. 190. In corff Ihesus ydh ese, hag ef yn crows ow
cregy, pymp m(/ll strekis del iove, ha peder gwf/th cans
goly, ha tryugons may ganse, ha pymlhek, pur wijr ens y,
in the body of Jesus there were, while he was hanging
on the cross, five thousand strokes as there were, and
four times a hundred wounds, and three score more
with them, and fifteen, very truly were they. M.C. 227.
Fentcn bryght avel arhans, ha pedyr streyth vras defry,
ow resek a-dyworty, a fountain bright like silver, and
large streams indeed, flowing from it. O.M 772. W.
pedair, \pedeir. Arm. peder. Ir. \ceihe.ora, \ceteora.
Sansc. katasras. Lith. keturios.

PEDN, s. m. A head, summit, extremity. J A, chorll
coth, te pedn pillcs, fatla vynta ge henna, y fydh an bys
consumys, Ah ! old churle, thou bald pate, how wilt
thou have this to be, that the world will be consumed 1
C.W. 168. J Aylas, me yw marow, ha'w fedn squattyes
pur garmv, why an gwcl inter dew ran, alas, I am dead,
and my head broken very cruelly, you see it in two
parts. C.W. 124. J Pedn yz, an ear of corn. Llwyd,
34. J Pedn Iraos, a jolt-head. J Blew an pedn, hair of
the head. 49. J Pedn-pral marh, a horse's skull. 59.
J Pedn dhrog, wicked. 84. } Pedn rydh, red-headed.
142. J Bar an pedn, top of the head. 172. J Pedn
diu, aboil. 130. (W . pendhuyn, lit. a black-head.) "The
Cornish now call a kind of botch or boil, " Blackhead."
They also call a tomtit pednpaly ; and say pednamene,
head to feet ; as in many Cornish huts, large families
lie, husband, wife, and children, (even grown up) of
both sexes, in one bed." Polwhele. J Pedn diu, black-
heads, young frogs, or tadpoles. Pryce. Pedn is a
late corruption of pen, qd. v.

PEDNZIVIG, adj. Noble, principal. PI. $ pednzivigian,
nobility, gentry. Llwyd, 108. A late corruption of
pendevig, qd. v.

PEDREN, s. f. The breech, the buttock. PI. pedrennoiv.
Me an knouk f?st dybyte, man geffo pup ol bysne, ow
myres worth y vody, del wascafy peydrennotv, may fo gos
y vlewennow, hay corfolkynsys hedhy, I will beat him
hard without pity, that all may have shuddering, look-
ing at his body, as I shall strike his buttocks, that his
hair may be blood}-, and all his body, before leaving
off. P.C. 2094. W. pedrain, pi. pedreiniau.

PEDREVAN, s. f. A lizard, eft, or newt. Llwyd, 240.
Pedrevan an dour, a water lizard. 143. Llwyd, 75, gives
another form pedrevor, and reads pedresif, for tvedresif,
qd. v. He also gives peder chwilen, as a Welsh
synonym.

PEDRY, v. a. To rot, to become rotten, to putrify. Part.
pedrys. Oynment o a gymmys rds, may wethe corf heb
pedry, the ointment was of so much virtue, that it kept
a body without putrefying. M.C. 235. Nejfre na wrello
dybry, lemynflerye ha peddry kepar ha seym py lyys haal,
that she may never eat, but stink and rot, like train-
oil or salt-marsh mud. O.M. 2707. An keth gwas-ma
gorreuch why yn drdk pryson dhepeddry, this same fel-
low put ye in a bad prison to rot. R.D. 2002. Merouch
2 p

pymava towlys, yn clcdh dhe vonas pedrys, see ye where
he is thrown, in a ditch to be rotten. C.W. 82. W.
pydru. Lat. putreo.

PEDYR, s. m. Peter; a man's name. Written also
peder. Peder, Androw, ha loican, dun ahanan hepfalla-
dow, Peter, Andrew, and John, let us go hence, without
delay. P.C. 464. W. Pedr.

PEDH, v. subs. He shall or will be. Mara pedh e lei
juggys, if he be fairly judged. P.C. 1344. Mar pedh e
yeyn, ny dime dhe gur, if it will be cold, it will not come
to the end. P.C. 2729. A mutation of bedh, qd. v.

PEDHA, v. subs. He should be. Mars mara pedha degis
gans y dus nan caffan ny, yn ur-na bydh leverys efdhe
sevell dre vestry, but if he be carried away by his people,
so that we should not find him, then it will be said that
he arose through power. M.C. 240. A mutation of
bedha, 3 pers. s. subj. of Jos.

PEDHAF, v. subs. I shall or will be. Mar pedhaf kd-
mys lemmyn, if I shall now bo bound. O.M. 1349.
Mara pedhaf bew vledhen, if I shall be living a year.
O.M. 2386. A mutation of bedhaf, qd. v.

PEDHIGLA, v. a. To roar like a lion, to bellow. Llwyd,
142. A pedhigla, bellowing. 248.

PEDHOUCH, v. subs. Ye will be. Yn ur-na, der vaner
da, mara pedhouch repentys, an keth plag a wra voydya,
in that hour, after a good manner, if ye will repent,
that same plague shall be made void. C.W. 170. A
mutation of bedhouch, qd. v.

PEDHYN, v. s. We shall or will be. Yn ur-na me a
weyl, mar a pedhyn ny abel dhe wul defens a rak lues,
then I shall see, if we shall be able to make a defence
before people. P.C. 2305. A mutation of bedhyn, qd. v.

PEG, s. m. Pitch. Rag henna fyslyn, ke, gura gorhel a
blankos playnyys, hng ynno lues trygva, ronus y a vf/dh
gylwys ; a-ves hag agy yn la gans pek bedhens stanch
torys, therefore hasten thou, go, make a ship of planed
planks, and in it many dwellings, rooms they shall be
called ; without and within well with pitch let them
be made staunch. O.M. 954. A ves hag agy yn ta gans
peyk bedhans stanch gwrys, without and within well
with pitch let them be made staunch. C.W. 164. Yma
peyk dhym provyes, ha loivonow pup ehan, deffrans sortotu
a wernow yma parys pur ejfan, there is to me pitch pro-
vided, and ropes of every kind, different sorts of masts,
here are ready very plainly. C.W. 166. W. pyy. Arm.
pec, peg. Ir. pic, f bi. Gael. pic. Manx, pick. Lat.
pix, pice. Fr. poix.

PEG, s. f. A prick, a smart, a smarting. Pryce. The
verb is written piga, qd. v. W. pig. Arm. pic. Gael.
pioc.

PEG, s. m. A small piece, a bit. Ef an ge.vyth war an
dud ; den vythol na dhoutyans peg, he shall catch it on
the jaw ; let not any man doubt a bit. P.C. 1182.
Borrowed from the English.

PEGANS, s. m. Necessaries of life, money, instruments.
Fyftlenouch troh an daras, rag omma ny wrewch trega ;
agas tooles dha'th ballas, h'ages pegans dha nedka, y towns
parys, make ye haste through the door, for here ye shall
not dwell ; your tools for delving, and your instruments
to spin, they are ready. C.W. 72. Cuntell warbarth ow
fegans, me a vyn mos piir uskys, gather thou together
my necessaries, I will go very quickly. C.W. 94. Degen
genan agen pegans, let us carry with us our necessaries.

PEL

282

PEMDHAC

C.W. 96. Victual erall dkyn yma, ha pegans lower dha
vewa, other victuals to us there are, and necessaries
enough to live. C.W. 108. Probably a corrupt plural
of peth, qd. v.

PEGY, v. a. To pray, to beseech. Ha dhe'n Tds givren
oil pegy, na skydnya an kelh vengeans ivarnan ny, nug
enjlechys, and to the Father let us all pray, that the
same vengeance may not fall on us, nor our children.
C.W. 1 60. More generally written pigy, and pygy, qd. v.

PEGYA, v. a. To cease. In detta fiy a hegyns lijs hauler
dydh yredy, so it ceased until mid-day indeed. M.C.
201. The interpretation is doubtful, and is arrived at
by comparing the word with W. peidio ; in the same
way as C. nij'a, to fly, = W. neidio.

PEH, s. m. Sin, offence, transgression. Lhvyd,52, 115.
A late form of peek, qd. v.

PEHAD, s. m. Sin, oflence, transgression. PI. pehadow.
Llwyd, 242. A late form of pechad, qd. v.

PEHADUR, s. m. A sinner. PL pehadoryon. Kyn nag
off' den skentyll pur, par del won lavaraff d/iys, yntre
Du ha pehadur acordh del ve kemerys, though I am not
a very learned man, even as I know I will tell to thee,
between God and sinner how accord was taken. M.C.
8. Ihesu Crist mftr gerense dhe vab den a dhyswedhas,
an uchelder may 'these dhe'n bys pan deyskynnas, peha-
doryon rag perna o desevijs dre Satnas, Jesus Christ
shewed much love to the son of man, when he descend-
ed to the world from the height that lie was, to redeem
sinners who were felled by Satan. M.C. 5. Another
form of pechadur, qd. v.

PEHADURES, s. f. A female sinner. An gusyl o may
fe dris dhe rag Crist pehadures, ol dh'y vddh may rollo
Ires anedhy, del re dhe ares, the counsel was that a sin-
ful woman should be brought before Christ, that he
might give judgment upon her according to his will as
some believed. M.C. 32. Another form of pechadures,
qd. v.

PEHAS, s. m. Sin, offence, transgression. PI. pehasow.
Arlulh, veneges re by, del ose Dew hep pehas, Lord,
blessed art thou, as thou art God without sin. O.M.
1796. Yn amendys ad pehosow, orden bos gureys
temple golow, bras ha ledan, in amendment of thy sins,
order to be made a brilliant temple, great and broad.
O.M. 2259. May ytv ow gwan oberow, hag yn wedh ow
fehasow es tell cw dha versy, Dew, greater are my evil
deeds, and likewise my sins, than so is thy mercy,
God. C.W. 84. Another form of pechas, qd. v.

PEHE, v. a. To sin, to transgress. Och, tru, tru, my re
behas, ha re dorras an dyfen, Oh, sad, sad, I have sinned,
and have broken the prohibition. O.M. 249. Rag
henna my a's templyas dhe behe, for that I tempted them
to sin. O.M. 308. Saw my a greys hy bos sech, ha
gurys noth ol rag anpech a pehas mv (has ha'm mam, but
I believe that it is dry, and all made bare, for the sin
which my father and mother sinned. O.M. 759. Govy
pan wruge pehe gans corf an debel venen, woe is me,
when I have done sin with the body of the wicked
woman. O.M. 2250. Another form of peche, qd. v.

PEIS, s. f. A coat, a jacket. Corn. Voc. tunica. Gene-
rally written in the Dramas, pows, qd. v. See also
Pe us. W. pais, a coat, a petticoat. Ir. + ceis. Cf.
Dutch pey, and Eug. /)e«-jacket.

PEL, s. f. A sphere, a ball, a bowl to play with. PI.

peliow. Pel-ma, this ball. Ny ol devethes war tyr glds
dho gware peliow, rag 'gun ehas, we are all come upon
green land, to play at bowls for our health. Pryce. W.
pel. Arm. pellen. Lat. pila. Sansc. pal, pil, to throw
a ball.

PBLE, adv. Where, in what place. (Pe — le.) An den-ma
re drehevys, gattas ny wod/ianpele, this man has arisen,
he has gone, we know not where. M.C. 245. Del 6s
cowyth da, lavar a pile osa, as thou art a good com-
panion, say whence thou art. P.O. 2179. Llwyd, 248,
gives as the earliest formpylech, then pitch, then pie.

PELS, s. m. A spire, a steeple. Cam pele, the spire
rock. Pryce.

PELEZ, adj. Bald. \ Pedn pelez, a bald head. Pryce.
Written also;ttt7w, qd. v.

PELIHA, pron. inter. Which or whether of the two.
Llwyd, 178, peliha.

PELL, adj. Distant, remote, far, long. Cornp. pellah,
\pellach, pel/a. Pylat eth yn mes a'y hell yn un lowarth
a n gevo, ogas o, nyng csa pell, Pilate went out of his
hall into a garden which he had, near it was, it was
not far. M.C. 140. Ny sir echyaff pell, I will not delay
long. M.C. 158. Ha dh'y notye drys an wlas, a ogas
hag a bell, to make it known through the country, anear
and afar. M.C. 249. Bewe pel a wruk yn beys, I lived
long in the world. R.D. 210. Ny iuggyn mones nep pel,
lemmyn bys yn un castel henwys Emmaus, we do not
think to go any distance, but so far as a village called
Emmaus. R.D. 1294. W. pell. Arm. pell.

PELL A, adj. Farther, longer. The comparative of pell.
Originally written pellach, (Llwyd, 243,) the guttural
being softened into h, and generally omitted. Ny allaf
pella trega, I cannot stay longer. O.M. 2190. Ny
vennaf pella lettye, I will not longer delay. P.O. 1612.
Lemmyn me a grys yn la y fynnnf vy mos pella esouch
lianeth, now I believe well, that I shall go further than
you to-night. R.D. 1297. Nymbus bywe na fella, liv-
ing is no longer for me. R.D. 2210. W. pellach. Arm.
pelloch.

PELLDER, s. m. Distance, remoteness. Rag henna dun
a lema, yn pelder dheworlh oiv thus, therefore let us go
hence, to a distance from my father. C.W. 98. Aban
ew pub tra parys, dun ny yn Icerth Icekeffrys, pelder
adro yn b$s, since every thing is ready, let us go away
likewise, afar off about in the world. C.W. 100. W.
pellder. Arm. pellder, pelder.

PELLEAR, adv. A long time. (Pell — ear, an hour.)
Pryce.

PELLEN, s. f. A ball of thread or yarn, a round body, a
bowl. Corn. Vocab. globus. W. pellen. Arm. pellen.
Gael, peileir.

PELLIST, s. m. A pilch or pelisse. Corn. Voc. pellist-
gur, pellicia, a leathern pilch, lit. a man's pelisse; pel-
listker, mastruga, a fur coat. W. pilysyn. Lat. pellicia.

PELLY, v. a. To render distant, to remove far off, to
drive away. Part, pdlys. Ethlays, givefpan veve genys,
ow terry gormenadmv Dew, pellys 6n a Baradys d/ia'n
noer veys er agan gew, alas, woe is me when I was
born, breaking the commandments of God, driven we
are from Paradise to the world for our woe. C.W. 76.
W. pellu. Arm.pellaat. Lat. pello.

PEMDHAC, card. num. Fifteen. Llwyd, 135. Written
also pymthec, qd. v.

PENCLUN

283

PENVO

PEMP, card. num. Five. Llwyd, 18, 135. $ Pemp d,'g-
vas, fifteenth. Written also jynip, qd. v.

PEMPAS, num. adj. Fifth. Llwyd, 135. %Ha gothu-
kar ha mettfn o an pempas jorna, and the evening and
the morning was the fifth day. M.C. p. 95. C.W. p.
191. A later form of pympes, qd. v.

PEX, s. m. An extremity, end, conclusion ; head, a chief,
beginning, the upper part, a summit. PI. pennow.
Cornish Vocabulary, capud. A lena y'n hombronkyas
ttchel war ben un menedh, thence he led him high on top
of a mountain. M.C. 16. Cans quetk y ben y quedhens,
gwelas lanna ny ylly, with a cloth his head they cover-
ed so that he could not see a jot. M.C. 96. Ha hager
fest an dygtyas, corf ha pen, treys ha dewle, and very
foully treated him, body and head, feet and hands.
M.C. 130. Ago fen y a sac/eye, their heads they wagged.
M.C. 195. Cayphas an droys arte dhe Pylat o pen
luslis, Caiaphas brought him again to Pilate (that) was
chief justice. M.C. 119. Ha'n pen arall o pylel, and
the other end was pity. M.C. 223. May'th eth war
ben y dheiv/yn, so that he went on his knees. M.C. 54.
Del osa De^v dhyn ha pen, as thou art God to us, and
head. P.O. 732. Kyns pen vys, before the end of a
month. P.O. 1646. Me a dhybarth ynterthoch, hag a wra
dheuch pennow couch, I will separate between you, and
make your heads red. P.C. 2326. Kyns pen sythyn,
before the end of a week. R.D. 30. Ev yw pen cok, he
is a block-head. R.D. 2017. Del lavaraf, pen bronnen,
as I say, rush-head. R.D. 2096. Pen ha duscoudh, head
and shoulders. R.D. 2500. + Pennow ties, heads of
the people, chief men. Llwyd, 128. Pennow ys, ears
of corn. Pryce. W. pen, \penn. Arm. penn. Ir.
ceann, + cenn. Gael. cean. Manx, done. (Cf. W. pen-
mawr ; Ir. t cenmar, capito, i. e. great head ; W. noeth-
ben; Ir. nochtchenn, barehead. — The Erse form is also
preserved in Welsh, in the compound talcen, a forehead ;
and in the simple term cyn, fce», chief, foremost,
head.) Cf. also Lat. finis. Sansc. phan, to end.

PENAG, adv. Soever. Answering to cunque in Latin.
G wrens Deiv y vodh ha'y vynnns, py penag vo yn y vreys,
let God do his will and his pleasure, whatever may be
in his mind. O.M. 1154. Pup-penag-ol a vo ef, who-
soever he may be. P.C. 23. My a vyn gul yn della, py
le penag y's kyjf'yn, I will do so, wherever I find it.
P.C. 1551. A henna na geuseuch ger, py-penag-ol a
wharfo, of that speak not a word, whatever may hap-
pen. R.D. C71. Pyw penag am gwella vy, ef a wyl-
fyth ow than, whoever shall see me, will see my Father.
R.D. 2383. Used also without a pronoun. Penag a
wryllyfamme, henna yw if, whomsoever I shall kiss,
that is he. P.C. 1084. Written also pynag, qd. v. W.
pynag. Arm. pennag.

PENCANGUER, s. m. A centurion, the head of a hun-
dred men. Corn. Voc. centurio, (pen — can — guer, pi.
of gour.)

PEXCAST, s. m. The Pentecost, Whitsuntide. Llwyd,
32, 116, 241. Arm. pentekost. From Lat. pentecoste.
Ir. cinciyhis. Gael, cuingix. Manx, kingeesh. From
Lat. quinquagesima.

PENCLIN, s. m. The knee. Corn. Voc. genu. More
correctly written penglin. See Glin.

PEXCLUN, s. m. The hip, the haunch. Corn. Vocab.
dunis. See Clun.

PENDEVIG, s. m. A prince, one of the highest rank, a
chief man, a nobleman. Corn. Voc. princeps. PI. pen-
devigion. Written later pcnsevic, qd. v. In Llwyd's
time it was corrupted into J pednzhivig, pi. pednzhivig-
ion. 128. Comp. of pen, head, and dovi, to rule. W.
pendevig. Arm. pinvidic, pinouic.

PENDIWEN, s. f. A reed. Llwyd, 43. Arm. penduen.
Pendhu in Welsh is the "brown wort." Comp. of pen,
head, and du, black.

PENDRA, s. f. What thing, what, why. Ow map kerra,
pendra vynta orthyf govyn, my dearest son, what wilt
thou ask of me? O.M. 1311. Pendra ivreuch ow
repryfa, why do ye reprove me ? O.M. 1500. Pendra
wraf ny ivodhes wheth, what I will do, thou knowest
not yet. P.C. 848. Pendra reys dhynny dhe gtll, what
is necessary for us to do ? P.C. 1354. Pendra ny vente
keusel, why wilt thou not speak ? P.C. 1775. Another
form of pandra, qd. v.

PENDRUPPIA, v. a. To nod, or shake the head. Llwyd,
135. W. pendwmpian.

PENGARN, s. m. A gurnet fish. Llwyd, 135. PI. pen-
garnas. Y rdf henwyn dha'n puskas, dhe wyan, pen-
garnas, selyas, I will give names to the fishes, to breams,
gurnards, congers. C.W. 32. W. pengarn, pengernyn.

PENGUCH, s. m. A head covering, an upper garment.
Corn. Voc. penguchgrec, mastruga, a fur coat ; lit. a
woman's cloak. W. penguwch.

PENNAGEL, pron. AVhoever. Pennagel ew na lavara,
whoever says not. C.W. 14. Ha pennagel a tvra
henna, and whoever shall do that. C.W. 118. A late
form of penag-ol, qd. v.

PENPRAL, s. m. A skull. Penpral marh, a horse's
skull. Pryce.

PENRYN, s. m. A promontory, cape, head-laud. Why
a's bydh agas gobyr eredy, ivarbarth ol gueel Behelhlen,
ha coys Penryn yn tyen, my a's re lemyn dheuch tvhy, ye
shall have your reward surely, together all the field of
Bohellan, and the wood of Penryn, wholly I give them
now to you. O.M. 2589. W. penryn. It forms the
name of many places ; as Penryn Blathaon, Caithness,
in Scotland ; Penryn Rhionydh, the point of Galloway ;
Penryn Pemvyth, Land's End, in Cornwall ; Penryn
Creudhyn, in North Wales, &c. Comp. of pen, a head,
and rhyn, a point, or cape.

PEXS, s. f. A pound in money, twenty shillings. \Ena
dzhei a varginiaz rag trei pern an vledhan guber, then
they agreed for three pounds a year wages. Llwyd,
251. A late form of puns, qd. v.

PENSEVIC, s. m. A prince. Lucyfer yw ow hanow, ow
howetha yw tanow, pensevic yn nff omma, why a war yn
la henna, ow bosaf gwell es an Tds, Lucifer is my name,
my companions are fires, a prince in heaven I am, ye
know well that, that I am better than the Father.
C.W. 10. Written by Llwyd, 99, penzivik, pi. pe.n-
dzhivigion, 128. A late form of pendevig, qd. v.

PENTEILU, s. m. The head of the family, the master
of the house. Corn. Voc. paterfamilias. Comp. of pen,
head, and teilu, qd. v., a family. W. penleulu.

PENVO, comp. v. When it may be. (Pan— bo.) Ha
penvo reys degevy, gorouch y dhp'n Mount Tabor, and
when it is necessary to give tithe, put them to the
Mount Tabor. C.W. 78. Cans den penvo convedhys, by
man when he is discovered. C.W 118.

PERHEN

284

PERTHY

PENYS, s. m. Penance. 01 delvynny, Arluih Mr, my a
wra yn pup iyller hedre veyn bew yn bys-ma, gans penys
ha gulochas, all as thou wishest, dear Lord, I will do in
every place, as long as we may be alive in this world,
with penance and praise. P.O. 116. W. penyd. Arm.
pinigen, (fr. Fr. punilion.) Ir. peanas, t pennait, \pen-
nit. Gael, peanas. Manx, panys.

PENYS, v. a. To do penance. Penys a reys rag y terras,
may fo leheys mur ay gallos, it is necessary to do pen-
ance for his arrogance, that much of his power may
be diminished. P.O. 43. Dew ugans dydh ow penys y
speynas y gj)k ha'y ways, two score days doing penance,
he spent his flesh and blood. M.C. 10. W. penydu,
penydio. Lat. peeniteo.

PEP, pron. s. Every one. War pep ol mamas ty, upon
all except thee. O.M. 948. The same as pel, qd. v.

PEPYNAG, pron. s. Whatsoever, whatever. My a vyn
aga threhy, pepynag ol a wharfo, I will cut them, what-
ever may happen. O.M. 1736. Written also pepenag.
Res yw sywe y vodh ef, pepenag vo, it is necessary to
follow his will, whatever it be. O.M. 662. Pepenagol
may'th ello, wherever be may go. P.O. 630. (pe — penag.J
W. pa — bynag.

PER, s. m. A caldron, a kettle, a boiler, a furnace. Corn.
Voc. lebes. W. pair, -^ peir. Arm. -\-per. Ir. mire.
Manx, coirrey. Sansc. charu.

PER, s. m. Pears. A plural aggregate, of which the
sing, is peran. Gwedhan peran, a pear tree. Llwyd,
133. W. per, peren, peran, perancn. Arm. per, pcren,
pir. Ir. piorra. Gael. peur. Lat. pyrum. Fr. poire.
Eng. pear.

PERAG, adv. For what, wherefore, why. Llwyd, 249.
Comp. of pe, what, and rag, for. Generally contracted
intoprag, qd. v. W. parag, pyrag. Arm. perac, perag.

PERAN, s. f. A pear. PI. per, qd. v. Gwedhan peran,
a pear tree. Llwyd, 133.

PERBREN, s. m. A pear tree. Corn. Vocab. pirus.
(Per — bren.J W. perbren. Arm. peren, gwczen-ber.
Irish, crann piorra. Gael, craobh pheuran.

PERCOU, v. a. Remember thou, bear thou remembrance.
J Perco dhe gwithc sans an dydh Sabbolh, remember
thou to keep holy the Sabbath day. Pryce. J En hdv
percou givdv, in summer remember winter. Gwavas
family motto. A corruption of perth, bear thou, 2 pers.
sing. imp. of perthy, qd. v., and cov, memory, qd. v.

PERFO, v. a. He may do. Bag my a vydh an kynsa,
bom yn vyag a rollo, hag a perfo ow meystry, for I will
be the first that will give a blow on the journey, and
perform my mastery. O.M. 2164. 3 pers. s. subj. of a
verb = W. peri, to cause.

PERFYTH, adj. Perfect, complete, in perfection. "Writ-
ten also perfeth, and pcrfeyth. Yn peswere, gwreys
perfyth dhe'n beys ol golowys glan, on the fourth be made
perfect to all the world bright lights. O.M. 33. lio
dhym dhe vanneth perfeth, give me thy perfect blessing.
O.M. 452. Un gusyl da ha perfyth dhym ty a ros, a
counsel good and perfect to me thou hast given. R.D.
2142. Dew ugans myldyr perfeyth, forty miles complete.
R.D. 2497. W. perfaith, a Lat. perfec/us. Arm. peur-
chreat. Ir. foirfeachd. Gael, foirfe.

PERHEN, s. m. A possessor, owner, proprietor. Lhvyd,
124. An harlot, foul y berhen, awos kemmys drok a
wren, a'n beys nyfyn tremene, the rascal, foul his owner,

notwithstanding so much harm as we do, from the
world will not pass. P.O. 2112. Ty losel, foul y per-
hen, ystyn dhe vrech war an pren, thou knave, foul his
owner ; stretch out thy arm on the wood. P.O. 2752.
W. perchen. Arm. perchen. Manx, berchagh.

PERN A, v. a. To take, to lay hold of; to buy. to pur-
chase, to redeem. Part, pernys. May fynnas dijskyn-
na yn gwerhas, ha bos genys gans y gyk agan perna, that
he would descend into a virgin, and be born with his
flesh to redeem us. M.C. 4. Dhe'n bys pan deyskynnas
pehadoryon rag perna a desevijs dre Salnas; rag henna
gordhyn nejflre Ihesus nth agan pernas, to the world
when he descended to redeem sinners who were felled
by Satan, therefore let us ever worship Jesus who re-
deemed us. M.C. 5. Dew dhen Crist a dhanvonas dhe
berna boys ha detvas, Christ sent two men to buy food
and drink. M.C 42. Ow horfa ve yw henma, yn medh
Crist, ragouch wy pernys a birth yn bys-ma, my body is
this, says Christ, bought for you within this world.
M.C. 44. A'n geffo pows d's gwyrthyns, ha dhodho pernas
cledhe, he that bath a coat, let him sell it, and buy for
him a sword. M.C. 51. Ny a'n pernas dheworthys,
we bought him from thee. M.C. 105. Dheworthaf dr6k
a'n perna, may the evil one take him from me ! O.M.
617. J Na 'reuh e berna, do not buy it ; $ mi a bernav, I
will buy. Llwyd, 244, 247. Another form of prenne,
qd. v. W. prynu. Arm. perna, pernein.

PERNAR, s. m. A buyer, a purchaser, a redeemer, a
ransomer. Llwyd, 137. W. prynwr. Arm. prener,
pernour.

PERS, adj. Partial. Llwyd, 113. Arm. t pers, a bers.
W. parth, o barth.

PERSEIT, s. m. A jug with two ears. Corn. Voc. ant-
fora. Comp. of per, and saith, a pot, qd. v.

PERTHEGES, v. a. To bear, suffer, to be angry. Pryce.
Mas yw dhe cusyl, deffry ; mar scon dhodho del ymmy,
kychouch tf yn vryongen, ha dalynnouch mur calcs, ma
na allo pcrt/ieges yn dyspyl ol dh'y echen, good is thy
counsel, really ; as soon as thou kissest him, catch him
in the throat, and hold him very hard, that he cannot
endure it, in spite of all his efforts. P.O. 1009. Mar
a talleth perlheges, ny a wra y icowheles, rdk pup ol a gar
lewe, if he begin to be angry, we will lie to him, for
every one loves to live. R.D. 593.

PERTHY, v. a. To bear, carry, sustain, entertain. My
a lever dhys Urry, na berth dout ahanaf vy nefre; rag
nyfydh ken dhe perthy, my a lever dheuchwhy u'hy, I tell
thee, Uriah, bear no doubt of me ever ; for there will
be no reason to bear it, I say unto you. O.M. 2208.
My a'n musur lour yn ta, na bertheuch men a henna, I
will measure it well enough, do not ye have fear of
that. O.M. 2508. Pertheuch cof ol a'n toJcyn a Icverys
kyns lemyn dhywy u'hy, a gowethe, all bear remembrance
of the token (that) I told before now to you, O com-
panions. P.C. 1081. Na berth dout, ny vydh nehys, do
not bear a doubt, it shall not be denied. C.W. 42. Ty
a berth gossythyans, ken na brodar, thou shalt suffer
punishment, though a brother. C.W. 82. Another
form of porthy, qd. v.

PERTHY, v. a. To honour, to respect. An tresa, ha'n
pestcera henath neb ma na ello perthy ve, the third and
fourth generation of them that do not honour me.
Pryce. Givra perthy de tds, ha de mam, mal de dydhiow

PESWAR

bedhens hyr war an tyr, neb an Arluth de Dew ryes decs,
do thou honour thy father,and thy mother, that thy days
may be long in the land which the Lord thy God hath
given thee. Pryce. A corruption of perchy, id. qd.
W. parchu, perchi.

PERVEDH, s. m. The inward part, the middle region.
A berredh, within. A bub echen gorcnv ha benow yn
wedh, aga gora ty a ivra yn dhe gorhel a bervedh, of
every kind male and female also, thou shalt put them
in thy ark within. O.M. 992. Henna a wra qiuythe,
na dheflb glaw a bervedh, that will keep that the rain
may not come in. O.M. 1076. Ke a bervedh yn castel
a dhyragof, go within the village before me. P.O. 195.
W. pervedh. Lat. per medium.

PERYL, s. m. Peril, danger, risk. Torre yn ow feryl
vy, hag ynwedh givra dhe'th worty, may lebro efannodho,
break it off at my risk, and also cause to thy husband
that he may eat of it. O.M. 197. Da yw, na dhout
jperill, it is good, fear not danger. C.W. 44. W. perygl;
a Lat. periculum. Anat pirill. IT. peireacuil. Gael.
peireagal.

PES, s. m. Pease, pulse. Llwyd, 121, 150, pez ; \culhu
fez, pease-cods. W. pys. Arm. pez, piz. Ir. pis,
peasair. Gael, peasair. Manx, pishyr. Sansc. peshi.
Lat. pisa. Fr. pois ; pesiere., a field of peas.

PES, v. subs. Thou shouldst be. Rak pur u-yr gynen
mar pes, ny a vye pur altfs, ha lowen mur, for very truly
if thou shouldst be with us, we should be very much
at ease, and very glad. R.D. 2442. A mutation of les,
2 pers. s. subj. of bos.

PESACH, adj. Rotten. Pryce.

PESAD, s. m. A prayer, invocation. PL pesadow. Pan
o y besadow guris, dhe'n dowdhek y leverys, koscouch
lemmyn mars ew pry's, powesouch, wy yw grevijs, when
his prayers were done, he said to the twelve ; sleep now
if it is time, rest, ye are weighed down. M.C. 61.
Written also pysad, pysadow, qd. v. From pesy, to
pray.

PESO, s. m. Fish. Llwyd, 18. Pesc sal, salt fish. 143.
Written a]soj>ysc, qd. v.

PE8GWYTH, adv. As often as. Pryce. An gam dha-
vas, pesgtcyth may gwella, why hy, remembra ahanafwhy
me a wra bys venary, the rainbow truly as often as ye
see it, remember you I will for ever. C.W. 182. Comp.
of pe, what, and gwylh, a time.

PESTRIORES, s. f. A female sorcerer, a witch. Llwyd,
241. Out warnas, a pur vyl scout, hep dhoul pestryores
stout, kyn fy mar prout, ty a'n pren, out upon thee ! 0
most vile scout ; without doubt a stout witch ; though
thou art so proud, thou shalt catch it. O.M. 2668.
Written also pystriores, qd. v.

PESWAR, card. num. Four. Used with nouns mascu-
line, as pedar is with feminines. Dyllas Crist a ve
rynnys, pedar ran yuris anedhe, gans pesivar marreg a
brys, dhe bub marreg ran may fe, the clothes of Christ
were divided, four parts were made of them, by four
soldiers of worth ; to every soldier that there might be
a part. M.C. 190. Y eth yn unfystene, peswar marrek
yrvys ens, they went in a hurry, four armed soldiers
they were. M.C. 241. Pandra wren agan pesicar,
what shall we four do ? R.D. 563. Awos box ny pes-
war smat, guy the an bedh ny ylsyn, though we be four
fellows, we could not keep the tomb. R.D. 602. W.

285 PEVEVA

pedicar, ipetguar, +petuar. Arm. pevar. (Cf. He-rovapta,
oppidum Parisorum Britannhe populi ; apud Ptol.) Ir.
ceathair, t cethir. Gael, ceithir. Manx, kiare. Or.
Dor. 7r€To/9o. Lat. quatuor. Goth, fidvor. Lith. ketu-
ras. Sansc. chatur.

PESWARDHEC, card. num. Fourteen. Written by
Llwyd, 134, pazwardhak. W. pedwar-ar-dheg. Arm.
pevarzek. Ir. ceathar deag. Gael, ceithirdeug. Manx,
kiare-jeig. Lat. quatuordecim.

PESWERE, num. adj. Fourth. Yn pesivere gwreys per-
fyth dhe'n beys ol golowys glan, on the fourth, be made
perfect to all the earth bright lights. O.M. 33. An
peswere a geivsys, na whelyn gwevye an pow, the fourth
said, let us not seek to flee the country. M.C. 247.
Yn peswera dydh bydh gwrys an haul, ha'n loer, on the
fourtli day shall be made the sun and the naoon. C.W.
8. Written also pysivere, qd. v. W. pedwerydh, t pet-
guaril, + petguared. Arm. pevare, pevarved. Ir. ceath-
ramhadh, f celhramad. Gael, ceathramh. Manx, kiarroo.

PESY, v. a. To pray, to supplicate, to beseech, to im-
plore. Mar pesy a leun golon, if he prayed with a full
heart. M.C. 25. Golyouch ha pesouch ow thas, may
hallouch mos dh'y asedh, watch ye and pray my Father,
that ye may be able to go to his seat. M.C. 52. Dhe-
worle un lam bechan ydh eth pesy may halle, from them
he went a little distance that he might pray. M.C. 53.
Yn mancr-ma y pe.sys rag an keth re re'n crotvse, in this
manner he prayed for those same that crucified him.
M.C. 185. An lader a'n barth dychow a besys yn ketel-
ma, the thief on the right side prayed thus. M.C. 193.
Ha pesyn rag y ene, and let us pray for his soul. O.M.
2368. Ny'm nach, mar a'n pesaf ef, he will not deny
me, if I pray to him. P.O. 1166. The 3 pers. s. fut.
is written peys, qd. v. Another form is pysy, and by the
common corruption of s into g, pigy, and pygy, qd. v.
W. pedi. Arm. pedi, ^rpidi; a Lat. peto. Goth, bidyan.
Germ, beten. Ang. Sax. biddan. Eng. bead, bid.

PETH, s. m. A thing, a something, an article. Plur.
pethow, things, riches, wealth. Bo clevas, bo peth kescar,
po dre breson presonys, be it sickness, be it poverty, be
it imprisoned in prison. M.C. 24. \ Peth tshyi, house-
hold stuff, furniture. Llwyd, 158. J Ez kez? ez po
ncg ez ? ma sez kez, dro kez ; po neg ez kez, dro peth ez,
is there cheese ? is there or is there not 1 if there is
cheese, bring cheese ; or if there is not cheese bring
what there is. Cornish Proverb, in Pryce's Vocabulary.
J Ha'n Dew euhella vedn ry peth yw gwella ol rag why,
and the God supreme will give what is best of all for
you. Ibid. Written also peyth, and pyth, qd. v. W.
peth. Arm. pez, \pet. Tr. •fpet. Sansc. pelva, a par-
ticle, or atom.

PEUS, s. f. A coat, a petticoat Feus grec, toral, a
woman's coat. Corn. Vocab. Another form of peis,
qd. v.

PEVA, comp. v. It should be. Rag yma bous lour omma
erbyn soper, a peva ol parusys, for there is meat
enough here against supper, if it should be all made
ready. P.O. 690. Genas a peva tastys, magafur te a vea
yn pub poynt avella, by thee if it should be tasted, as
wise thou wouldst be as he. C.W. 48. Comp. of pe, a
mutation of be, 3 pers. s subj. of b6s, and va for ve, he.

PEVEVA, comp. v. Where was it ? Des nes, gas ve
dh'y ivellas, mar as ew aval da ; lavar peveva kefys, come

PEYNE

nearer, let me see it, if it be a good apple ; say where
was it found. C.W. 54. Comp. of pe, where, ve, a
mutation of be, was, and va for ve, it.

PEW, v. a. To own a thing, to possess. Lemmyn dys-
kudh ha lavar pyw an pren a lew hep mar pous Ihesu an
Nazare, now shew thou and say which lot shall pos-
sess without doubt the coat of Jesus of Nazareth. P.O.
2853. Henna a's pew, why a wor ketlep onan py pren
yw e, that shall have it, ye know every one which lot
it is. P.C. 2855. Re synt iovyn me a's pew, by St.
Jove I have it. P.C. 2858. War lu ay vam a'n petvo,
y ben a vynnas synsy, on the side of his mother (that)
owned him, his head he would hold. M.C. 207. (See
also Bew.) W. piau. Arm. piaoua.

PEW, pron. s. Who. Pew osla dhe es yn wedhan awar-
tha gans tros ha can, who art thou (that) art in the
tree above with noise and song ? C.W. 42 Pew an
Jowl pandra vydh givrys, what the devil shall be done 1
C.W. 106. Pew a'th ivrug ge pregowther, who made
thee a preacher 1 C.W. 170. Written also pu, and pyw,
qd. v.

PEWAS, s. m. A recompense, a reward. Pryce.

PEWE, v. a. To live, to be alive. A mutation of bewe,
qd. v. Dall en, ny welyn yn fas ow bos mar ve.yl ow
pi:we, blind I was, I saw not well, that I was living so
vilely. M.C. 220. Mara peivaf, if I live.

PEYL, s. m. The knot of a bow. Yta an si-th compys,
ten hy yn ban bys an peyl, pardell 6s archer prevys, hag
a ladhas may es myl a vestas kyns es lemyn, the arrow is
right, draw it up to the knot, as thou art a proved
archer, and hast killed more than a thousand of beasts
before now. C.W. 112. Another form of pel, qd. v.

PEYN, s. f. Pain, agony, torment, anguish. PI. peynys.
Henvedh dhe gralh ha'th pyte, na'm byma pcyn yn gor-
fen, according to thy grace and pity, let there not be
pain to me at the end. O.M. 2254. Pylat a yrchys
dhedhe war beyn kylly an beivnans, Pilate commanded
them on pain of losing their life. M.C. 241. Colon
den a yll crakye a vynna prest predery an paynys bras
a'n geve, ha'n dyspyth heb y dylly, a man's heart might
break (that) would readily consider the great pains that
he had, and the spite without deserving it. M.C. 139.
Y beynys o crffha bras warnodho heb y dylly, his pains
were strong and great upon him without deserving
them. M.C. 56. / feynys o bras ha crejf yn ioy dhe-
dhy trylys yw, her pains (that) were great and strong,
are turned into joy for her. M.C. 226. Flehys mur
ha benenas a Jerusalem yn dre a wor bos owfvynys bras,
ragoffna wheleuch ole, children many and women of
Jerusalem at home, who know that my pains are great,
seek ye not to weep for me. M.C. 168. W. poen.
Arm. poen. Ir. pian. Gael. pian. Manx, pian. Gr.
irotva. Lat. pcena.

PEYNE, v. a. To pain, to torture. Written also peynye.
Part, peynys. Why a dheth yn arvow dhom kcmeres,
dhom syndye, dhom peynye bys yn crow, ye are come in
arms to take me, to hurt me, to torture me even unto
death. M.C. 74. En Edhewon yntredhe a whelas dus-
tuneow rag peyne Crist ha syndye, the Jews amongst
them sought witnesses to torture and hurt Christ.
M.C. 90. Yn grows gans kentrowfastys, peynys by span
ve marow, fastened on a cross with nails, tortured till
he was dead. M.C. 2. Natur scylet me a syns, arluth

286 PIGY

da mar pydh peynys, ol y sogete, kyn fans syns, rag y
beyn dhe vos grevijs, nature will cause, I hold, if the
good Lord be pained, all his subjects, though they were
holy, to be grieved for his pain. M.C. 211. W. poeni.
Arm. poania, poenein.

PEYS, v. a. He will pray. 3 pers. s. fut. of pesy, qd. v.
My a' d peys, arluth uhel, I pray thee, high Lord. O.M.
375. Ow mebyon, my a gy peys, yn mes wheth dylleuch
trysse, my sons, I pray you, send outside yet a third.
O.M. 1129. Me a'th peys, gits dhe wow, I pray thee,
leave thy lie. R.D. 1354. Ow davoloiv, deuch gynef
ivarparth ol, me agas peys, my devils, come with me to-
gether all, I pray you. R.D. 2308. Pys is another
form, qd. v.

PEYSY, v. a. To drop. Pryce. Ota cowes pur ahas,
ny's pyrth den mara peys pel ; a wronnd an dor stremys
bras ow tewraga gam mur net, behold a shower very
detestable, man will not bear it, if it drops long ; great
streams around the earth, thickening with much
violence. O.M. 1082.

PEYTH, s. m. A thing. Rum fey, mur o wokyneth yw
mones dhe lesky peyth a yl den orto bewe, by my faith,
much folly it is to go to burn a thing which a man
can live upon. O.M. 474 Pan dra ny vyn Dew gul vry
ahanaf, no, souiyny an peyth a wrehaf ny wra, why will
not God make account of me, nor prosper the thing
that I do. O.M. 521. The same zspeth, and pyth, qd. v.

PEZEALLA, adj. How many, so many as. Llwyd, 135.

PI, conj. Or. Corn. Vocab. goscor pi teilu, family or
household ; leu pi obil, a rudder or peg ; penquch grec
pi pillistker, a woman's cloak or pelisse. Heb cowyth
py cowethes, without a fellow or helpmate. O.M. 95.
Mar ny gevyth medh py gwyn, ke dhefenten dhe eve, if
thou wilt not find mead or wine, go to a fountain
to drink. O.M. 2435. Another form of po, qd. v.

PIB, s. f. A pipe, a tube, a musical pipe, a flute. Corn.
Voc. musa. Llwyd, 60, 163, pib. W. pib. Arm. pib.
Ir. piob. Gael. piob. Manx, piob. FT. pipe. Germ.
pfeife. Eng. pipe, Jife.

PIBA, v. a. To pipe, to play on a pipe, or flute.
Menstrels pybych (pibeuch) bysy, may hyllyn mos dhe
dhonssye, minstrels, pipe diligently that we may go to
dance. R.D. 2645. W. pibaw, pibo.

PIBAN, s. f. A little pipe, a tube, a pipe, a flute, a
flageolet. Llwyd, 14, 163, 167. An biban, the pipe.
231. Dimunitive of pib. W.piben. Arm.piben.

PIBYDH, s. m. A piper. Thus Llwyd, 164, writes
piphit, tibiceu, in the Cornish Vocabulary. W. pibydh.

PIDN, s. m. A peg, or pin. Llwyd, 48, 115. A late
corruption of pin, borrowed from English.

PIDNIAN, s. m. The brain. Llwyd, 240. A late cor-
ruption of impinion, qd. v.

PIDZHI, v. a. To pray. Llwyd, 109 , 231. Written in
the Ordinalia, pigy, qd. v.

PIDZHAD, s. m. A prayer. Plur. pidzhadow. Llwyd,
127. A late corruption of pyaad, qd. v.

PIG A, v. a. To prick, to prickle, to stiug. Llwyd, 132.
W. pigaw, pigo. Arm. pica. Lat. pitngo. Sane. pice.

PIGOL, s. f. A mattock, a pick, or pickaxe. Llwyd,
86, 142. Arm. pigol. W. piccell, a javelin.

PIGY, v. a. To pray, to supplicate. Dun alemtna, cow-
ythe, war menydhyow dhe icandre, ha dhe pigy, let us
come hence, companions, on the mountains to wander,

PLA

287

PLATTYA

and to pray. P.C. 109. Amen, pigynyn perfyth, Amen,
let us pray perfectly. P.O. 199. Me a vyn mos dhe'n
lempel, gollohas rag leverel, ha pigy war dhu lovyn, I
will go to the temple to speak praise, and pray to god
Jupiter. P.C. 357. Another form of pesy, qd. v.

PIL, s. m. A mound, a little hill, a hillock. Pil gudhar,
a molehill. Lhvyd, 64. Pil teil, a dunghill. 154. W.
pit, pill. Arm. pill.

PILES, adj. Bare, bald. + Pedn pilez, bald head. Lltcyd,
45. J A chorll c6th, te pedn pylles,fatla vynta ge henna,
yfydh an bys consumys, ah ! old chnrle, thou bald pate,
how wilt thou have that to be, that the world shall be
consumed. C.W. 168. "A certain kind of oats are
called pillis, because it has no husks." Pryce. W.
pilio, to make bare, to peel, to pare.

PILLEN, s. f. A fringe. Corn. Vocab. fmlrium. W.
pilyn. Arm. pil, pilen. Irish, lile, pillin. Gael, bile,
pillin. Eng. pillion.

FILM, s. m. Flying dust like flour. Pryce.

PIN, s. m. Pine. Gwedhan pin, a pine tree. Pryce.
Arm. pin. Lat. pinus.

PINBREN, s. m. A pine tree. Corn. Voc. pinus. Comp.
of pin. and pren a tree. W. pinlren, pinwydhen. Arm.
pinen.

PIRGIRIN, 8. m. A stranger. Corn. Vocab. peregrinus.
^ff.pererin. Arm. pirchirin. From the Latin.

PISA, v. a. To make water, to piss. Pitshar pisa, an
urinal. Lluyd,87. W. pisaw, piso. Fr. pisser. Germ.
pissen.

P1SAS, s. m. Urine. Llwyd, 177. "W.pis, pisw.

PI8C, s. m. Fishes. Corn. Voc. piscis. PI. pushes. Y
rdf hynu-yn dhe'n pushes, porpus, sowmens, syllyes, ol
dhym gu.t/yth y a vydh, lenesow ha barfusy, pysk ragof ny
wra s/cusy, mar cordhyaf Dew yn perfyth, I will give
names to the fishes, porpoises, salmons, congers, all to
me obedient they shall be ; lings and cods, a fish from
me shall not escape, if I worship God perfectly. O.M.
139. Myrettch worth an vorvoran, hunter pysk ha hanter
den, look ye at the mermaid, half fish and half man.
P.C. 2404. W. pysg, t pise, pi. pysgod. Arm. pesc, pi.
pesccd. Ir. iasg. Gael. iasg. Manx, eeast. Lat. piscis.

PISCADUR, s. m. A fisherman. Corn. Voc. piscaior.
W. pysgotwr, ( pysgod- gti> r.) Arm. pesketer. Ir. ias-
caire. Gael, iasgair. Manx, eeasteyr. Lat. piscaior.

PISCLIN, s. m. A fishpond. Corn. Vocab. vivarium.
Comp. of pise, and lin, a pond. W. pysgodlyn.

PISGETTA, v. a. To fish, to catch fish. Llwyd, 120.
W. pysgotla. Arm. penketa.

PISY, v. a. To pray, to supplicate. Do bisy, to pray.
Llwyd, 231. J Thera vi war as pisi, I desire you. 250.
The same as pysy, qd. v.

PIWA, pron. B. Who. Piwa yw an den-na, who is that
man ? giim bennac, whoever. Llwyd, 244. A later
form of p&v or pyw, qd. v.

PIYADOW, s. m. Prayers. Why guycoryon, euch yn
men ; ydh rsouch ow kuthyl gfs a Dhu hag e sans eglos, yn
ow thy a piyadmo pan wrench agas marhasow, hafowys
dhe laddron plos, ye traders, go out ; ye are making a
jest of God and his Church, in my house of prayers
when ye make your markets, and a den for foul thieves.
P.C. 334. A variation of pljadow, which is a corrupted
form of pesadow, pi. of pesad, qd. v.
PLA, s. m. A plague, a pest, an evil, a devil. Dh'agan

gwythe, rag map an pla agan templye pur feyl a wra, to
preserve us, for the son of evil will very craftily tempt
us. P.C. 10. A barth an pla, in the name of the fiend.
P.C. 1348. Ty yw map an pla, thou art the son of
the evil one. P.O. 1763. Hemma yw iag an pla, this
is a cure of the plague. P.C. 2817. W. pla. Irish,
plaig. Gael, plaigh. Lat. plaga. Or. 77X070.
PLANCEN, s. f. A plank, a board. PI. plances, plancos,
plancys. Llwyd, 33, 160, 243. Rag henna fystyn, fee,
gwra gorhel a llankos playnyys, hag ynno lues trygva,
therefore hasten thou, go, make a ship of planks planed,
and in it many dwellings. O.M. 950. Cans ow boell
nowydh lemmys me a squat pub peis timber hag a playn
oil an plankes, hag a sett pub plankyn sur, with my axe
newly sharpened I will hew every piece of timber, and
will plane all the planks, and will set every plank
sure. C.W. 106. Plancys zalan, deal planks. Llwyd,
242. W. plane. Arm. planken. Gael, plang.

PLANS, s. m. A plant. Llwyd. 121. W. plant. Arm.
planten. Ir. planda. Gael plannt. Lat. planta. Fr.
plante.

PLANSY, v. a. To plant. Written also planse. Part.
plynsys. In gordhyans dhe'n Tds an nef, my a wra
agas planse, in worship to the Father of heaven, I will
plant ye. O.M. 1892. Mos dhe blanse my a vyn yn
dor an dyr guelen-ma, I will go to plant these three
rods in the ground. O.M. 1887. Ef a gyf yn Araby,
yn mount Tabor, guelynny a plansas Moyses hep mar,
he will find in Arabia, in Mount Tabor, rods (that)
Moses planted without doubt. O.M. 1932. Dog alena
tyr guelen a wruk Moyses dhe planse, bring thou thence
the three rods (that) Moses planted. O.M. 1946. Py
le vydh an guel plynsys, may fons mocha onowrys,
ha'n guella may wrons tevy, where shall the rods be
planted, that they may be most honoured, and that
they may grow best ? O.M. 2032. W. plannu. Arm.
planta. Ir. planndaigh. Gael, planntaich. Lat. planto.

PLAS, s. m. A palace, a large house, a mansion, a
place. Llwyd, 111. Rag cole orth un venen, guldn ef
re gollas an plas, a'm lufdhychyow a wrusscn, for listen-
ing to a woman, he has clean lost the mansion, with
my right hand (that) I have made. O.M. 920. Ha
pan dfjfasta dha'n plus, ty a gyfyn yet un el a ro gorthib
dhys, and when thou comest to the place, thou shalt
find an angel (that) will give thee an answer. C.W.
126. W. palus, plus. Ir. palas. Lat. palatium.

PLAT, adj. Flat, splay. Dre ow thrys y luth un smal
gans kentrow d'aga gorre; yfue ow manegow plat, spygys
bras dre ow dywte, through my feet there came a fellow
with nails to put them ; my gloves were flat, great
spikes through my hands. K..D. 2589. J Tnlzplat,
splay-footed. Llwyd, 121. Arm. plad, plat. Fr. plat.

PLATH, s. m. A place. M6s dhu blanse my a vyn en
gueel gans reoute vras yn nfp plath tek hag ylyn, I will
go to plant the rods with great care, in 'some fair and
clean place. O.M. 2080. Yn plath may mons y a sef,
dredho ef pan yns plynsys, in the place where they are
they shall stand, through him when they are planted.
O.M. 2091.

PLATTYA, v. a. To couch, to squat. Mester da, der dha
gymmyas me a wel un lodn pur vras hanys in bush ow
platlya, good master, by thy leave, I see a very great
bullock from thee in the bush couching. C.W. 112.

PLEME

PLB, adv. Where, in -what place. A contraction of pe,
what, and le, a place. Lavar dhymmo, ty venen, anfrut
pie russys tyrry, tell me, thou woman, where didst thou
break off the fruit ? O.M. 210. Me a war pie ma onan,
I know where there is one. O.M. 2561. Rak bos ow
arluth mar cldf, a Dhew, pie tof, na pie ydh of, ny won
pie taulaf ow paw, because of my lord being so ill, O
God, where shall I come, or where I shall go, I know
not where I shall cast my foot. R.D. 1665. Arluth,
pie 'dh tn alemma, Lord, where shall we go from hence ?
R.D. 2391. W. pale, pie. Arm. pelech.

PLEG, s. m. A flexion, a bend, a plait, a fold, a double.
losep dhe Gryst a vynnas y arrow ha'y dheffrech whek,
yn vaner del yn whas, hag a's ystynnas pur dele; adro
dh'y gorffy trylyas sendall rych yn luas pleg, Joseph for
Christ made white his legs and sweet arms, in manner
as was usual, and stretched them out very fairly ;
around his body he wrapped linen rich in many a fold.
M.C. 232. Vf.plfy. Arm. pleg. Lat. plica.

PLEGAD, s. m. Desire, wish. Plural, plegadow. En
Edhcivon ynlredhe a whelas dustuneow rag peyne Crist
ha syndye ; ny gewsys dhe blegadoiv, saw war Dhu y a
vynne are envy leverel goiv, the Jews amongst them
sought witnesses to torture and hurt Christ ; they spake
not to (their) wishes, but of God they would through
envy utter a lie. M.C. 90. Mars ew an neivodhow da,
ty a vydh rewardys, ha'm holon yn wedh game ty a vydh
prest dhe'th plegadow, if thy news be good, thou shalt
be rewarded, and my heart also with it thou shalt
have ready to thy desires. C.W. 54. An lester ydhew
gwrys, tc'/c ha da dhom plegadmv, the ship is made, fair
and good to my wishes. C.W. 174. W. plygiad.

PLEGADOW, adj. Inclined, desirous. Me a beys dhe
wrear nejfow, may fon pub er plegadow dhe vones y
servant ef yn bys-ma, heb falladow, ha drevon bew, I
pray to the Creator of Heavens that I be every hour
desirous to be his servant in this world, without deceit,
and while I live. C.W. 152. W. plygadwy.

PLEGYE, v. a. To plait, to fold, to bend, to incline, to
bow, to wrap. Pan dhueth yn rak an plosek, ef a geu-
sys Imvenek, dhum plekgye, when the dirty fellow came
forward, he spoke cheerfully, to influence me. R.D.
1 849. Arluth, why a herch dhodho an quelh dysky dhy-
worlo, /up na moy ger ; rak hedre vyuch ow plcghye,
dhyu-hy bfjth ny's dysk neffre, Lord, you command him
to take the cloth from him, without any further word ;
for as long as you are yielding he will never take it off
for you. R.D. 1950. Written by Llwyd, 68, plcgya,
dho plegya. Plegy is another form. J Na ra cheeplegy
an dor dothynz, na ge worry, thou shalt not bow down
to them, nor worship them. Pryce. W. plygu. Arm.
plega. Lat. plico.

PLEGYE, v. a. To please. Written also plecye. 3 pers.
s. fut. and 2 pers. s. imp. plec. Rag bythqueth my ny
welys benen dhym a well plekye, for never have I seen a
woman that pleases me better. O.M. 2108. An chy yn
ta dhym a plek, the house pleases me well. P.O. 683.
Lavar fiir, mur dhym a'm pick, speak thou wisely, much
it will please me. P.O. 1737. Hag yn ur-na ty a pick
dhe'n arlylhy, and then thou wilt please the lords. P.O.
1900. Ny bleg dhym golok anodho, the sight of it doth
not please me. C.W. 54.

PLEME, eomp. v. Where is. Plemc, dhymmo levercuch,
where is it, tell ye me. R.D. 46. Au-atta, efa gmvsas,

288 PLOS

agis mychtern pleme ve, behold, said he, your king, where
he is. M.C. 147. Comp. of pie, where, and me for ma,
there is.

PLAYN, adj. Pull, complete. Pan deffa an termyn
playn a pymp myl ha pymp cans vledhen, an oyl a vercy
yn nena a vydh kevys, when the full time shall come of
five thousand aud five hundred years, the oil of mercy
in that time shall be found. C.W. 138. Fr. plein.

PLEN, s. m. A plain, a field. Del oma marruk len,
venythe ny dhofa'n plen, erna'n prenne an guas-na, as I
am a trusty knight, never will I come from the field
until I take that fellow. O.M. 2151. From the English.

PLENTYE, v. a. To make plaint, to complain. Dhe'n
tyller Crist re dethye, ha'n Edhewon o dygnas ; ydh esa an
venyn ganse; paris ens dh'y huhudhas ; hedre vans y ow
plentye, Ihesus yn dor a scryfas, to the place came
Christ, and the Jews (that) were opposed ; the woman
was with them ; ready were they to accuse her ; while
they were complaining, Jesus wrote in the ground.
M.C. 33.

PLETH, s. f. A plait, a braid, a wreath. Na 61 na scryg,
nep a whyleth, sychsys y treys gans dhe dhyiv pleth, weep
not nor shriek, whom thou seekest, thon didst dry his
feet with thy two plaits. R.D. 854. J An lyzuan bian gen
i'ar nedhez, ez a tivi en an halwv nei, ez kreiez Pleth Maria,
the small plant with the twisted stalk (that) grows on
our hills is called " Mary's Plait." Llwyd, 245. " The
present Cornish still say to pleihan, for to braid, or
plait." Polwhele. W. pleth. Ir.jiUeadk. Gael, pleat.

PLEW, s. m. A parish. Llwyd, 113. Written also plui,
and plu, qd. v.

PLISCIN, s. m. An eggshell. Llwyd, 163. Diminutive
of plisg. W. plisgyn. Arm. pluscen.

PLISG, s. m. A husk, a shell, a paring. Llwyd, 132.
W. plisg. Arm. plusg. Ir. plaosg. Gael, plaosg. Manx,
bleaysl.

PLIV, s. m. Feathers. Llnyd, 122. Written also plyv,
qd. v.

PLOM, s. m. Lead. Llwyd, 8, 122, gives the late form
plobm. J Plobm rydh, red lead. 91. W. plwm. Arm.
ploum. Lat. plumbum.

PLONTYE, v. a. To plant. Me a'th pys, gas dhe u-ow ;
na whyle plontyt ivhethlow, del y'th pesaf, I pray thee,
leave thy lie ! seek not to plant idle tales, as I pray
thee. R.D. 1355. Another form of plansy, qd. v .

PLOS, s. m. Dirt, filth ; a weed, any thing noisome ; a
foul offender, a villain. PI. plussyon, qd. v. Fyslyn
duwhans, gueres vy, ow ton a plos casadow, hasten thou
quickly, help me, bringing the hateful villain. O.M. 891.
Adam plos a dhesefse warnan conquerrye neffre, Adam
the villain would have desired to conquer us always.
O.M. 908. A purvorcn, plos, myrch gal, ty a verow coical,
O very jade, dirt, daughter of evil, thou shalt die
entirely. O.M. 2736. Me a's goulch dysempys, may
fans gulan a pup plos ol, I will wash them immediately,
that they may be clean from all dirt. P.O. 844. Used
also adjectively. Ha fowys dhe laddron plos, and dens
for foul thieves. P.O. 336. Dhe Dhew plos te gey ny
re nan nyl dhyn bos na deives, thy foul God of thine
gives us not either meat or drink. O.M. 1809. Nyns
yw saw un plos iaudyn, he is not but a dirty rascal.
P.O. 1894. Fy dheuch, a vosteryon plos, fy on ye, 0 dirty
boasters. P.O. 2109. Derived by Llwyd, 33, from Lat.

PLYNCH

289

POBEL

pulvis. W. llit-ch.

PLOSEC, adj. Foul, filthy, villainous, wicked. Re iovyn,
arluth an beys, del leveryth a vydh gurys dhe'n plosek
gu'ds aflythys, by Jove, Lord of the world, as thou
sayest, it shall be done to the foul wretched fellow.
P.O. 451. Pan dhueth yn rak an plosek, ef a gcwsys
lowenek, when the dirty fellow came forward, he spoke
cheerfully. R.D. 1847.

PLUFOC, s. m. A bolster. Corn. Vocab. pulvinar. W.
pluvog, -\-plumauc. The root is pluv, feathers.

PLUI, s. f. A parish. Corn. Voc. hebrenchiat plui, the
leader of a parish. Written in the Ordinalia plu, and
in late Cornish plew. Ha rag bos agas tvheyl tek, my a
re dhyuch plu Vulhek, and because your work is fair, I
will give you the parish of Vuthek. O.M. 2463. An
anlecrystyn lyes plu a treyl pobyl dhyworth Deiv yn pup
le may kerdho ef, the antichrist in many a parish will
turn people from God in every place that he may go.
R. D. 247. H'a nyns yw ef a parth Dew, bysy vye ol an blu
rak y ivythe, and if he is not on the side of God, all the
parish should be diligent to keep him. R.I). 2106. "W.
plibyv. Arm. ploue, pleu, -r ploe. From the Lat. plebe.

PLUMAN, s. f. A plum. J Gwedhan plwnan, a plum
tree. Llivyd, 131. J Mean pluman, a plum stone.
Pryce. Borrowed from the English. In Welsh, eirinen.

PLUMBREN, s. m. A plum tree. Corn. Voc. plumbus.
Comp. of plum, and pren, a tree.

PLUSSYON, s. m. Dirty fellows, villains, wretches.
Teiveuch rak medh, dew adla ; ymdhysquedhas ny vynna
dhe plussyon, a ivelouch why, be silent for shame, ye two
knaves ; he would not shew himself to wretches, see
you. R.D. 1497. Plural of plots, qd. v.

PLIIVEN, s. f. A feather, a pen. Corn. Voc. penna. The
singular of pluv, written by Pryce, plyv. Llwyd, 244,
writes the sing, plyven ; an blyven-ma, this pen. W.
plan, plu, \plum ; sing, pluvcn, pluen. Arm. plu; sing.
pluen. Ir. clumh, f clum. Gael, cluimh. Manx, clooie.
Lat. pluma.

PLYGADOW, adj. Inclined, agreeable. Pup ober ol yn
bys-ma a wren re bo plygadow, all the work in this
world (that) we do, may it be agreeable. O.M. 1008.
Ow arluth ker caradow,mychlern 6s war ol an bys; assevye
plyg/tdovi genef gruthyl bodh dhe vrys, my dearly be-
loved lord, king thou art over all the world ; it would
be agreeable to me to do the will of thy mind. O.M.
2115. Another form of plegadcm:

PLYGYE, v.. a. To bend, to incline, to bow the knee. Ha
y gras dhemchwhy a wronntyo, nefre dhe blygyc dhodho,
yn dalleth hag yn dyrvedh, and his grace may he grant
to you, ever to bow down before him, in the beginning
and in the end. O.M. 1727. Another form of plegyc,
qd. v.

PLYNCEX, s. f. A plank, a board. Plur. plyncennmo.
Y dreys ha y dule yn ten gans kentrow worth an plynken
bedhens tackys, let his feet and his hands firmly with
nails to the plank be fastened. P.O. 2517. Cowyth,
profyyn an styllymv, mars ens compes dhe'n fosoiv, may
holler ami lathye gans corbies, lasys, tennow, hag a's ty
gang plynkennow, may fo toy myres worte, comrades,
let us try the rafters, if they are straight to the walls,
that they may be laid with joists, laths, beams, and
cover them with planks, that there may be a joy to
look at them. O.M. 2475. Written also planken, qd. v.

PLYNCH, s. m. A start. Scolkyouch dhy an dan dava,
2 Q

rag mar as guel, efa ivra m6s dhe fcudhe war un plynch,
lurk ye after him under silence, for if he sees you, he
will go to hide at a start. P.O. 1004. From the Old
English, blench, to start. Norris.

PLYNCHYE, v. n. To start, to stir. Whare y a'n dys-
tryppyas mar noyth genys del vye, hag worth pdslfast a'n
colmas, unuyth na ylly plynchye, anon they stripped
him as naked as he had been born, and bound him fast
to the post, so that not once could he stir. M.C. 130.

PLYNSYS, part. Planted. Yn plath may mons y a sef,
dredho ef pan yns plynsys, in the place where they are
they shall stand, through him when they are planted.
O.M. 2092. Na nahaf, epscop go/cy, rag an thyyr guelen
defry a ve gans Davyd plynsys, I will not recant, foolish
bishop, for the three rods truly were by David planted.
O.M. 2657. Participle pass, of plansy, qd. v.

PLYSG, s. m. A husk, or shell. Llwyd, 132. See Plisg.

PO, conj. Whether, either, or. Bo clewas bo pelh kescar,
po dre breson presonys, be it sickness, be it poverty, or
imprisoned in a prison. M.C. 24. Lemmyn mcrouch,
pe nyle a'n dils a vydh delyffris, po Cryst, leverouch scyle,
po Barabas, den blamys, now see ye which of the two
men shall be delivered ; whether Christ, say ye the
grounds, or Barabbas, a man blamed ? M.C. 125.
A mutation of bo, qd. v. Pe is similarly used in Ar-
moric, and ba and fa in Old Irish ; as imb'i cein fa
in accus beosa, whether I am afar or near ; imp' oge fa
lanamnas, whether celibacy or matrimony. Zeuss, 674.
All being adaptations of the verb substantive.

PO, adv. If. Llwyd, 249. Po cen, if otherwise, else.
150. Po ni, ponag, if not, unless. 99. J Po na vennd"
hut gil an della-na mot, if you will do so no more. 249.
W. po.

PO, comp. v. When there is or may be. A contraction
of pafo. Llwyd, 249. J Po marh ledres, when a horse
is stolen. 232. *//« po ti hu da wregan moiha lilan war-
barh, nenna g'reu terhi an dezan, ha na hcnz, and when
thou and thy wife are most merry together, then do ye
break the cake, and no sooner. 252.

POAN, s. f. Pain, anguish, torment. Llwyd, 55. Gene-
rally written pryn, qd. v.

FOB, pron. adj. Every, all. Written in the Ordinalia pop,
qd. v. Fob bledhan, every year. Llwyd, 135. War
edhyn, besles pop prys, gallos a fydh warnedhe, over
birds, beasts, at all times power shall be over them.
O.M. 1213. Ha gans lowal a lyn gulan, my a's sech,
fcetteb onan, a bfy> mostethes ha lys, and with a towel of
clean linen, I will dry them every one from all dirt and
mire. P.O. 838. Ens pob ol war tuhe tre, an guary
yw dyivydhys, let all go towards home, the play is end-
ed. P.O. 3238. Another form is pSb, or piip, qd. v.
W. p6b, -\-pop. A.rm.pob,^pcb. Ir. each, ^ gach. Gael.
gach. Manx, gach.

POBAS, v. a. To bake. Dho pobas, Llwyd, 120. \Man
pobas, a bakestone. 48. Ty pobas, a bakehouse. 121.
J Ma gureg vi a pobaz metten, ha hei 'raguil tezan ragez,
do duz dre do da ivreg, my wife is baking to-morrow,
and she will make a cake for thee, to take home to thy
wife. 251. Another form is peba, qd. v. W. pobi.
Arm. pobi. Sansc. pach. Gr. irlinia.

POBEL, s. f. A people, people. Pobel tiogoit, vulgus, the
common people. Corn. Voc. AVritten also popel and
pobyl. Ihesus Crist a wovynnys worth an bobyl a dheth
dy gans an fals yn y servya, pandra yw a vynnouch wy,

PODRETH

290

PONS

Jesus Christ asked of the people that came thither with
the false one in his service, What is it that ye would ?
M.C. 67. Rf/syw porris dhe onon menvel rag pobyl an
ivlas, pobyl ihesus yhonon na vons trcgis gans tiatnas, it is
right needful for one to die for the people of the country,
that the people of Jesus himself may not dwell with
Satan. M.C. 89. Ow pope! vy grevyys Iras gans Pharow
yiv mylyges, ymons dhymo ow cryc, my people greatly
aggrieved by Pharaoh, (that) is accursed, they are to
me crying. O.M. 1416. Ny vynnyth dhe pobel Dew
qase crcs dhyn yn ncp tu, thou wilt not to the people of
God allow peace to us on any side. O.M. 1597. W.
pobyl, pobl. Arm. pobl. Ir. pobal, ^popul. Qa&\. pdball.
Manx, pobble. Lat. populus.

POC, s. m. A push, a shove. Pock, a shove, is still
used in Cornwall. W. pwg.

POCAR, adv. As, like as, such, like, so as, equally.
Llwyd, 134. J Nenna an dzhei a varginiaz rag bledhan
moy, rag poMr guber, then they bargained for a year
more, for the same wages. 251.

POCARA, adv. As, like as, so as. Llwyd, 150, 248.

POCCUIL, s. m. A kiss. Corn. Voc. basium. The root
is poc, whence impog, qd. v. Pryce gives the form poc-
can. W. poc, pocan, pocyn. Arm. poc. Ir. pog, fioc;
dim. pogan. Ga.c\.png. Manx, paag.

POCCYS, s. m. A pox, a disease. Poccys frenc, lues
venerea. Llwyd, 82. Poccys minis, small pox, measles.
169. Borrowed from the English.

POCEN, adv. Or else, otherwise. Llwyd, 240. (Po—cen.)
Na dhout peril, benen vas, pokcn y whrcssan fyllell,
hag y fea pech pur was, doubt not danger, good
woman, otherwise I should work deceit, and should
sin a very great sin. C.W. 44. Cool ge dhym, mar mynta
bos exaltys, pokcn venary why a vydh avel Jlchys, heark-
en to me, if thou wilt be exalted, otherwise for ever
you will be like children. C.W. 48.

POCVAN, s. in. A pox, a disease, sickness. Rak lowene
ny 'gen bo yn le may fucn, lemmyn pocvan ha lesky, for
joy may not be ours in the place where we have been,
but disease and burning. R.D. 170. Tan ha mok ha
pocvan bras, fire and smoke, and great siekness. R.D.
2341. Pocvan piip ur ha rynny, slcrymba bras a'n dcw-
olow, efa'n gevyth gcncn ny, disease always and horror,
great outcries of devils, he shall find with us. R.D.
2343. Pocvan bras, the great pox. Pryce.

PODAR, adj. Rotten, corrupt, good for nothing. Llwyd,
133. W. pwdyr. Lat. putris, putre.

PODDRAC, s. f. A witch, a sorcerer or sorceress. Pryce.

PODRE, v. n. To become rotten, or putrid, to rot, to
be corrupted. Gas vy lemmyn dh'y hure yn aueth kyns
ys y vayle gans aloes, tner kejftrys, ha y a wuth y vody, na
potre bys vynary, kyn fe yn bedh myl vlydhcn, leave me
now to embalm him, before wrapping him in cloth,
with aloes, myrrh also ; and they will preserve his
body, that it never be corrupted, though it be in the
grave a thousand years. P.O. 3200. Lemmyn omma
ty a dryk, bys pan pottro oldhe gyk, now here thou shalt
stay, until when all thy flesh may rot. R.D. 2022. An-
other form ispedry, qd. v.

PODRETH, s. m. Rottenness, a sore. PI. podrethcs. Fyth-
quetli na ve bom a won a rollo whaf mar gales, del y's
brcwaf yn dan gen ; kekyfrys kyc ha crohen del vedh
Inen a bodretltes, never was a stroke I know (that)
would give a blow so hard, as I will strike her under

the chin ; flesh and skin also, as they will be full of
sores. O.M. 2714. Vf.pydndh.

PODZHER, s. m. A little dish or porringer. Llwyd, 46.
A late corruption of the English word porringer.

POEN, s. f. Pain. PI. poenmv, and contractedly ponow,
qd. v. The general form for the singular ispeyn, qd. v.

POENYS, part. Pained, grieved. Pryce. Generally
written peynys, qd. v.

POES, adj. Weighty, heavy, grievous. Pryce. Generally
written pays, qd. v.

POESDER, s. m. Weight. Pryce. W. pwysder.

POESYGYS, adj. Torrid, or extremely hot.' Pryce.

POL, s. m. A pond, a pool ; stagnant water, a miry
place; mire, mud, slime; a well, a pit. Corn. Vocab.
puteus. Pol kil, occipitum, the nape, or hinder part of
the head. Llwyd, 104. Heb coivs ger y clamde.ris, y
tcthas war lol yhyll, without saying a word she fainted,
she fell on the back of her head. M.C. 165. Pol doivn,
a deep pit, a gulf. Llwyd, 44. Poll, mud. 80. Pol
grean, a gravel pit. Pryce. W. pwll. Arm. poull.
Ir.pol. Gael. poll. Manx, poyl. Eug.pool.

POL, s. m. The poll, the head. Oyeth sy glewyuck dhym
ol, masons an dre, kettep pol, hear ye, listen to me all,
masons of the town, every head. O.M. 2398. Arluth,
•yma dour tommys lour, may hallons bos golhys aga trys,
yn kettep pol, Lord, there is water warmed enough,
that their feet may be washed, every head. P.C.
841, 3054. From the English.

POLAN, s. f. A small pond, a pool, stagnant water.
Llwyd, 154. Pollan troilla, a whirlpool. 61. Diminu-
tive of pol, qd. v.

FOLIA, adv. Where. Llwyd, 252. A late corruption
of pele.

POLS, s m. A space of time, a while. Dus gene
pols dhe wandrc, come thou to walk with me a while.
O.M. 934. Yma dhymmo dhe wruthyl un pols byhan
tacklow pryvc, I have to do a little while private
matters. P.C. 91. Oiv dyskyblon ysedhouch, hag omma
pols powesouch, hedre vyma ow pygy, my disciples, sit ye,
and rest here a while, whilst I am praying. P.C. 1012.

PON, v. subs. We should be. Saw a pony (p6n — ny)
dewyow givrys, ny veas mal betv serrys, but if we were
made gods, thou wouldst in no wise be angry. C.W.
60. A mutation of ban, 1 pers. pi. subj. of bos, qd. v.

PONAG, conj. Except, unless. Llwyd, 249. (Po — nag.)

PONFOSYC, adj. Troubled, vexed. Bos trest dhywhy
pcndra wher, ha ponfosyc agas cher may 'thouch serrys,
what is the care that ye are sad, and troubled as to
your cheer, that ye are sorrowful. R.D. 1256. From
the subs, ponfos, or ponvos, qd. v.

PONI, conj. Unless. Llwyd, 249. (Po—ni.)

PONOW, s. m. Pains. Ny a'th dcg, bys gorfen vys, yn
ponow dhe wrowedhe, we will carry thee, till the end of
the word, in pains to lie. O.M. 904. Yn nef agas
entfow nt'ffre a tryg hep ponow, in heaven your souls
ever shall dwell without pains. P.C. 8. A contracted
form of poenow, pi. of poen, qd. v.

PONS, s. f. Abridge. Corn Voc. pans. Nyns us pans
war dour Ccdron, there is not a bridge over the waters
of Cedron. O.M. 2804. Degeuch an pren a dhyhons
war dhour Cedron mayfo pans, carry ye the tree quickly,
over the waters of Cedron that it may be a bridge.
O.M. 2811. W. pont. Arm. pont. Lat. pons, ponte.
Fr. ponl.

POROGGA

291

PORTHY

POXSTER, s. m. Quackery, giving improper medicines.
Pryce.

PONVOS, s. in. Trouble, vexation, heat. Ese dour ha
ponvos bras, wharre y 'gen lowcnnas, kettel dhueth er agan
pyn, there was concern and great trouble ; soon he
gladdened us, when he ^came to meet us. R.D. 1328.
Written also ponfos, whence ponfosyc, qd. v.

PONVOTTER, s. m. Trouble, vexation. Ny wodhen rag
ponvotter py 'dh eenyn gu-eel py yn cos, I knew not for
trouble whether I was in a field or in a wood. O.M. 363.
Genen ny y fydh dhe dhron yn ponvotter venary, with
us shall be thy throne in trouble for ever. O.M. 898.
Written also ponveter. Ha why apys an runyow dh'agas
yorhery hep gow, kymmys vydh an ponveter, and ye shall
pray the hills to hide you, without a lie, so great will be
the trouble. P.O. 2656.

PON YE, v. a. To run. Wotewedh lader vye, dhe'n
Edheivon y ponyas Crist y arluth rag gwerthe, at last he
was a thief, to the Jews he ran, to sell Christ his lord.
M.C. 38. Dre un scochfordh y ponyas, cafosy mob mar
calle, through a cross-road she ran, if she could get her
son. M.C. 164. My re bue owdh emlodh, may'th en pur
squyth, uskys na yllyn ponye, I have been wrestling till
I was very much tired, that I could not run immedi-
ately. P.O. 2510. Na gefyn rear ow ene, kynfen neffre
aw ponye, yn pup tol worth y whylas, we shall not find
upon my soul, though we be ever running, in every hole
seeking him. R.D. 550. Written by Llwyd punnia,
qd. v.

POOC, s. m. A heap or stack of hay, or turf. Pryce.
Written also pouk. This is still in common use in
Cornwall. Polwhele.

POOT, v. a. To kick like a horse. This word is now
used in Cornwall. Polwhek. (W. jnvtio, to butt, or
thrust.)

POP, pron. adj. Every, each. Written also pob, qd. v.

POPEL, s. f. People. Corn. Voc. populus. Written also
pobel, qd. v.

POPTI, s. m. A bakehouse. Corn. Voc. pistrinum. W.
pobty, comp. of pobi, to bake, and ty, a house.

POR, adv. Very. P6r dha, very good. Llwyd, 259.
Generally written pur, qd. v.

PORAG, adv. Why, wherefore. Pryce. A late form
of perag, qd. v.

PORAN, adv. Straightly, rightly. Ha'y yll troys a ve
gorris poran war ben y gele ; worth an grows y fons
lathijs, gans kenter guyskis dredhe, and one of his feet
was put right over the other ; on the cross they were
laid, with a nail struck through them. M.C. 179. Ha'n
corfow esa ynne a ve yn Ian drehevys, hag eth poran dhe'n
cyte ; gans luas yfonsgwelya, and the bodies (that) were
in them were raised up, and went straight to the city ;
by many they were seen. M.C. 210. Why a sedh war-
barth genafmljns a golln orthaf ve, poran ryoow thenewan,
ye shall sit together with me, all that hearken to me,
close by my side. C.W. 14.

PORCHEL, s. m. A little pig. Corn. Voeab. porcellus.
W. porchell. Arm. porchcl. Borrowed from the Latin.

PORHAL, s. m. A barrow pig, a hog. PL porhelli, por-
elli. Llwyd, 84, 124, 242. The late form of porchel.

POROGGA, v. a. To read. Pryce. Dho porogga, lego.
l.l"-y'l, 77. Pryce has wrongly understood Llwyd, the
meaning being to steal. From the English prog.

PORPOS, s. m. A plaice fish ; a porpoise. Pryce. PI.
porpesoiv. Llwyd, 114.

PORRAN, s. f. A leek. Pryce. Arm. pour, pouren.
Lat. porrum. Fr porreau.

PORRYS, adj. Very necessary. Written indiscrimin-
ately also porres, and porris. Pan vyn an Tan yn
ddla, reys yiv y wrulhyl porrys, when the Father wills
so, need it is to do it, very needfully. O.M. 649.
Rag sustene veunans dhyn, rys yw porrys lafurrye, to
sustain life for us, very needful it is to labour. O.M.
683. Reys yw y vos guyr porrys, very needful it is
that it should be true. P.O. 1074. Ow bos serrys nyn-

rv marth ; ages bones ol warbarth porrys worth oiv
wenhe, that I should be angry is no wonder ; you
being altogether willed to grieve me. R.D. 1413.
Rug an lays dhynny cs, a vyn y dampnye porres, for we
have laws, that will needs condemn her. M.C. 32.
Reys yw porris heb strevye bodh ow thas dhe vos sewijs,
it is needful, very needful, that my Father's will should
be followed without striving. M.C. 73. Apparently
compounded of p6r, id. qd. pur, very, and reys, need.

PORTAL, s. m. The threshold, entry, portal ; a porch.
Llwyd, 13, 80, 173.

FORTH, s. m. A door, a gate, an entrance. Corn. Voc.
janua vel valva. PI. porthow. Er mv fyn travyth ny
si-f ; porth yfarn me a torras, against me nothing will
stand; the gate of hell I have} broken. R.D. 2574.
Enejf Crist dheyjfarn elh, hag a dorras an porthow, the
soul of Christ went to hell, and broke the gates. M.C.
212. Skon egercuch an porthow, immediately open ye
the gates. R.D. 98. Rak an porlhow hep dywcdh a vydh
ygerys yn wedh, may'th ello abervedh an mychtern a
Ivmene, for the everlasting gates shall be opened also,
that may enter in the King of joy. R.D. 101. W.
porth. Arm. porz, pors. Lat. porta. Fr. porte.

FORTH, s. m. A port, a sea port, a harbour, a bay.
It is preserved in the names of many places in Corn-
wall, as Porth Carnoiv, Porthlttncy, Porthgwiden, Porth-
ollan, ffc. Every part of the coast of Cornwall is in-
dented by secluded and romantic coves, still provinci-
ally called porths. In late Cornish it was corrupted
into porh and par. Llwyd, 20. Hence Porbean, Por-
killis, tyc. W. porth. Arm. porz, pors. Lat. portus.
Fr. port.

PORTHER, s. m. A door-keeper a porter. Pryce. W.
porthawr. Arm. porsier. Ir. portair. Gael, portair.

PORT HERBS, s. f. A female door-keeper, a portress.
Portherts gentyl mars 6s, me a'th pys a lavasos dry mv
cowyth abervedh, portress, if thou art kind, I pray thee
to venture to bring my companion within. P.O. 1225.
W. porthores. Arm. porsierez.

PORTHY, v. a. To bear, to carry ; to bear with, to en-
dure, to sustain, to suffer. 2 pers. s. imp. porth. Arluth,
porth cofyn deydh dytvedh am enefvy, Lord, bear thou
remembrance at the last day of my soul. O.M. 1272.
A ow map ker, na porth a ivher, O my dear son, do not
bear grief. O.M. 1357. Na porth own vyth, na vedh
treat, bear thou not fear for ever, be not sad. O.M. 1467.
Yn gyhrys map Dew, yn prof ahanaf may portho cof,
pan deffi' dh'y wlascor ef, I called him the Son of God,
in proof that he would keep remembrance of me, when
he should come to his kingdom. R.D. 272. Ef a
porlhas hep a whcr miir a peyn war y corfkcr, rak tus an

POW

292

POYNT

bys, he bore, without complaining, much pain on his
dear body, for the people of the world. R.D. 738. Rak
nan guela, dhym a nep tu, Jcueth a portha ; ny gansen
tru, for that I see him not, to me on any side, I feel
sorrow ; I would not sing, " alas ! " R.D. 866. Rag
henna an vuscogyon orto a borthas avy, for that the mad-
men bore hatred towards him. M.C. 26. An givas a
vynse lesky ayan ysoiv yn tefry, ny yllan porthy henna,
the fellow would have burnt our corn indeed, I could
not bear that. C.W. 82. W. porlM.
PORUIT, s. m. A wall. Corn. Voc. paries. W. parwyd.

From the Lat. paries, pariete. Fr. paroi.
POS, adj. Heavy. Me re goskes pos, ha rum kemeres drdk
glos, I have slept heavily ; and a bad pang has seized
me. R.D. 511. Pos re teulseuch agas dun, heavily
have ye thrown your haunch. R.D. 523. Yn mes an
dour an tebel corf a dime, kyn fo mar pos avd men, out
of the water the wicked body shall come, though it be
heavy as stone. R.D. 2274. A contracted form of
poys, qd. v.

POSE, v. a. To lean, to incline, to rest on, to rest one's
weight on. Na war rag ef ny ylly pose, rag own 16s
megis, nor was he able to lean forwards, for fear of
being stifled. M.C. 206. Warnans na bosse y ben, rag
an arlont a usye, mar posse a'n neyll lenewen, rag y
scodh hy an grevye, on them he could not lean his
head, for the garland (that) he wore; if he leant on
the one side, for his shoulder it grieved him. M.C.
205. A contracted form of poivesy, qd. v.
POSSYGYON, s. m. Heaviness, drowsiness. Yma un
posygyon bras war ow wholon ow codhe, there is a great
heaviness falling on my heart. O.M. 526. Rys yw
dhym porrys coske, possygyon yn pen yma, it is very
necessary for me to sleep, there is drowsiness in the
head. O.M. 1906.

POST, s. m. A post, a pillar. Corn. Vocab. columpna.
Worth an post yn le may ma, y gelmy fast ivhy a wra, to
the post, in the place that he is, ye shall bind him fast.
P.O. 2058. A Jiarlot ymskemunys, worth post ly a vydh
kelmys, dhe wodhafan slrecusow, O knave accursed, to
a post thou shalt be bound, to feel the blows. P.O.
2071. Hag worth, post fast a'n colmas, unwyth na ylly
plynchye, and to a post they bound him, so that once he
could not flinch. M.C. 130. W. post. Arm. post. Ir.
posta. Gael. post. Lat. postis. Fr. paste.
POT, s. m. A bag, a pudding. J Pot guidn, a white
pudding. Pryce. W. poten. \\.putog. Gael.putag.
POTRO, v. a. He may rot. 3 pers. s. subj. of podre,

qd. v.

POUS, s. f. A pound, a pound in money, a piece of
money. Pryce. A pound in money was also puns, qd. Y.
POW, s. m. A region, country, land, province. Tra
ny vydh yn pow adro, na ivodhfo dhe dharryvas, there is
not a thing in the country round which he will not
know to publish. O.M. 189. Adam, ke yn mes a'n
wlds troha ken pow dhe vewe, Adam, go out of the
country towards another land to live. O.M. 344. Yn
pow-ma nynsus guel givyn, in this country there is no
better wine. O.M. 1914. Yn ol dhe gosow nynsus gyst
ryth ol, hep wow, vas dhe dra vyth ragtho, nag yn wlas-
ma yn nep pow, in all thy woods there is not a beam,
without a lie, good for any thing for it, nor in this
country in any part. O.M. 2498. Ow mos dres pow,

going over the country. R.D. 1511. Pow isal, a low
or flat level country. Den pow, a country fellow, a
clown. Den o piwa an pow, a man of what country
was he ? Llwyd, 46, 53, 142. Pow-dar, the region of
oaks, is the name of one of the hundreds of Cornwall.
W. pau, from the the Lat. paaus ; (hence also W. potcys,
•^poguis, = Fr. pays; so also Ital. paese, from Latin
pnqense.) Arm. fpow.

POWES, s. m. Rest, quiet, repose. Vytheth pmves my ny'm
lydh, mar vrew ew ow yssyly, there is never rest to me,
so bruised are my limbs. O.M. 1011. Euch gonetheuch
termyn hyr, powes ny 'gys uydh nep preys, go ye, work a
long time, rest ye shall not have at any time. O.M.
1222. W. poivys, t pones. Arm. paouez, poez, -\-poues.
Ir. -\-piss. Gael. fois. Gr. TTO.VUI, to rest.

POWESVA, s. f. A place of rest, rest. Hen yw dydh a
bowesva dhe pup den a vo sylwys ; yn dysquydhyens a
henna, ny a boives desempys, this is a day of rest to
every man that may be saved ; in declaration of that
we will rest forthwith. O.M. 145. Aga sona me a
wra, may fo 'n sythvas dydh henwys an dydh a bowesva
a bub den a vo sylwys, I will bless them, that the seventh
day may be called the day of rest to every man that
•will be saved. C.W. 32. Cornp. of powes, rest, and
ma, a place. Arm. paouezvan. W. gorphwysva.

POWESY, v. n. To be in a state of rest or repose, to
rest. Written also powes. 2 pers. s. imp. and 3 pers.
s. fut. powes. Wose cous ha lafurye, an vaner a vye da
kemeres croust hag eve, ha pmves wose henna, after talk
and labouring, the custom would be good, to take food
and drink, and rest after that. O.M. 1902. Cask u-ar
dhe tor, ha pmves, sleep on thy belly and rest. O.M.
2070. Coscl my re, bowesas, assyw whek an him myttyn,
I have rested softly ; sweet is the morning sleep. O.M.
2073. Yn dysquydhyens a henna, ny a bou-es desempys,
in declaration of that, we will rest forthwith. O.M.
148. Squyth of dre ver lafurye, powes my a vyn defry,
weary I am through much labouring, rest I will really.
O.M. 2050. Koscouch lemmyn mars ew prys ; powesouch,
wy yw grevijs, sleep ye now, if it is time ; rest, ye are
weighed down. M.C. 61. En benenas, leun a rcis,
guns an bedh fast powe&sens, the women full of grace
rested quite on the tomb. M.C. 254. Pols dhe powes,
to rest awhile. P.O. 1873. Powes lemmyn, losel was,
stop now, idle fellow. P,C. 2718. W. powyso. Arm.
paoueza.

POWS, s. f. A coat, a gown, a robe. It changes in
construction into boivs, and fows. An geffo pows a's
gu-yrthyns, ha dhodho pernas dedhe, he that hath a coat,
let him sell it, and buy for himself a sword. M.C. 51.
Ha'y boms y honon gurris adro dhodho hy a ve ; gans
y vam a fye guris, hag ef gensy ow tene ; kepar Ihesus
del devys, yn della an boivs a wre, and his own coat it
was about him ; it was made by his mother while he
was with her sucking ; as Jesus grew up, so she made
the coat. M.C. 161. Pan do'hyans dhy, yntredhe pows
Ihesus a ve dyskis, when they came thither, among
them the coat of Jesus was stript. M.C. 176. Ydho
ow fous ha'm brustplat, purpur garow dhum strolhe, my
robe and my breastplate were hard purple to wring
me. R.D. 2591. In the Cornish Vocabulary, the older
form is pets, and pens, qd. v. W. pais, + peis. Ir. t ce.is.

POYNT, s. m. A point. Och, my re hue baches coynt,

PRAT

293

PREF

hag elk yn rak re a poynt, Oil, I have been little cun-
iiing, aud went forward too much point blank. P.O.
3032.

POYXY, v. a. To run. Diln ganso a dysympys, ha poy-
nyn gans mur a grys, ha yn dour goryn an pren, let us
come with it immediately, and let us run with great
strength, and in the water let us put the tree. O.M.
2789. Another form of ponye, qd. v.

POYS, adj. Heavy, grievous. Gull penans ef a pesys,
henna ganso nynjopoys, to do penance he prayed, that
with him was not grievous. M.C. 10. Han Edhewon
a worms a uch Ihesus Crist un men ; leden o, ha poys,
ha bras, may agis gavel tredden, the Jews placed above
Jesus Christ a stone ; broad it was, and heavy, and
large, more than the hold of three men. M.C. 237.
Written also/>o«, qd. v. It was finally corrupted into
puz, qd. v. In the other dialects it is a substantive.
W. pwys. Arm. pouez. Lat. pondus, pensus. Fr.
poids, pese. It. peso.

PRAG, adv. Wherefore, why. Written also prdc. War
lyrch mob den dhe becha, reson prag y fe prynnys yw
Ihesus Crist dhe ordna yn neff y vonas tregys, after
the son of man sinned, the reason why he was re-
deemed is, that Jesus Christ ordained that he should
dwell in heaven. M.C. 7. Mes mara kewsys yn ta,
ha'n gwreoneth y synsy, prag omgwysketh yn delma, but
if I have spoken well, and have held the truth, why
dost thou strike me thus ? M.C. 82. My ny won leverel
prak gans pup na vedhaf ledhys, I cannot tell why by
every one I shall not be slain. O.M. 595. A contracted
form of perao, qd. v.

PRAGA, adv. Why, wherefore. Pylal a vynnas scrife a
vewnans Crist acheson, praga dampnys rebee, hag an
scrifas y honon, Pilate would write of the life of Christ
an accusation why he was condemned, and he wrote it
himself. M.C. 187. Ow spyrys ny dryc nefre yn corf
map den vylh yn beys, ha reson yw ha praga, rag y vos
fcyc medhel gwrys, my spirit shall not dwell always in
the body of any son of man in the world ; and the
reason is and why. because he is made of soft flesh.
O.M. 927. An enlarged form of prag.

PRAL, s. m. A skull. Pen pral march, (^pedn pral
marh,) a horse's skull. Llwyd, 62.

PRAONTER, s. m. A priest. Llwyd, 127. Another
form of pronter, qd. v.

PRAS, s. m. A meadow. Tyr sech yn gttel nag yn pros,
mar kefyth yn gwyr hep qow, ynno gueet in-ta whelas b6s
dhe'th ly ha d/ie'th Jcynyow, dry land in field or in
meadow if truly thou find without deceit, in it take
good care to seek food for thy breakfast and for thy
dinner. O.M. 1 137. Nynsus yn guel nag yn pros tus
new saw ny, my a greys, there are not in field nor in
meadow men living, except us, I believe. O.M. 1151.
" In present Cornish a small common is called a pros."
Polwhele. Arm. prad. Lat. pratum. Fr. pre.

PRAT, s. m. An act or deed, a cunning trick. My re
bredyrys gill prat, rag y uythe erbyn haf, I have thought
of doing a trick to keep it against summer. O.M. 487.
Dueften dodho ry what ; dhynny ef a wruk an prat, hag
a fyes dfiyicorthyn, we wished to give him a blow ; to
us he did the trick, and fled from us. R.D. 605. Pur
uskes gwraf an pratt, very soon I will do the deed.
C.W. 38. Na barlh dowt a'n Iratt es givryes, bear thou

no doubt, of the trick (that) is done. C.W. 54. W.
praith. Ang. Sax. prcett, craft, subtilty.

PRATHEC, adj. Meadowy. Pratheck. Pryce.

PRE, adv. Very. Pryce. A corruption of per, for pier,
qd. v.

PRECYONS, adv. Altogether. Dr6g yw genef gruthyl
den, precyons ha haval dhum fas, I am sorry to have
made man, altogether like to my face. O.M. 418. Dr6g
yw genaf gwythil den, preshyons haval dhom honyn, I
am sorry to have made man, altogether like to myself.
C.W. 160. Derived by Pryce frompres, a time.

PREDER, s. m. Anxiety, solicitude, care, thought. PL
prederow. Anodho mar 'lh es preder, worth y wylhycs
govynne, if there is anxiety to thee respecting him, ask
him of his keeper. O.M. 608. Arluth, doul dhymmo
yma, ha preder mur a un dra, lord, a fear there is to
me, and much anxiety about one thing. R.D. 20.
Ha Pylat dhe war breder a leveris dhe Ihesu, and
Pilate, after thinking, said to Jesus. M.C. 129. Ena
Pylat pan glewas yn delma y dhe gewsell, prederow an
kemeras, rag own y dhe leverell, then Pilate, when he
heard that they spoke thus, thoughts took him for fear
that they would say. M.C. 249. Written also pryder,
qd. v. W. pryder. Arm. preder.

PREDERY, v. a. To think, to be thoughtful, to study,
to meditate, to think of, to consider. Written also pre-
dyry, prydery, and prydyry, qd. v. Ha'n ioul henna
pan glewas, y demptye a brederys, and the devil when ho
heard that, thought to tempt him. M.C. 11. Crist,
Mob an Arluth uchell, y demptye pan prederys, when he
thought to tempt Christ, the Son of the high Lord.
M.C. 19. Arluth, pan dyjfy dhe'lh pow, predery ahanaff
gura, Lord, when thou shalt come to thy country, do
think of me. M.C. 193. A meys 6f ow predyi-y, I am
outside thinking. O.M. 193. Prederys peb a'y worfen,
let every one think of his end. O.M. 227. Ha'y dag-
grow a dhevere, anodho pan predery, and her tears dropt
when she thought of him. M.C. 231. Caym whek,
preder a'd enef, sweet Cain, think of thy soul. O.M.
479. My re. bredyrys gitl prat, I have thought of doing
a trick. 487. Ny yw colon predyry an tekter a's bedh-
euch why, heart cannot conceive the enjoyment ye shall
have. P.O. 32. Why a preder a'y passyon, ye shall
think of his passion. P.O. 3223. Pan predyryf a'y
passyon, when I think of his passion. R.D. 1083. Me
ne brederaf gwell for, I do think of a better way. C.W.
90. Prag na bredersys, why didst thou not consider?
C.W. 24. W. pryderu. Arm. prederia.

PREDERYS, adj. Thoughtful, studious, pensive, solicit-
ous, careful, diligent. Gur prederys, a careful hus-
band ; gwrcc brederys, a diligent wife ; prederys ew an
wreg-na, diligent is that wife. Llwyd, 243. Written
also pryderys, qd. v. W. pryderus. Arm. prederiuz.

PREDN,' s. m. Wood, a tree. Llwyd, 10, 79. A late
corruption of pren, qd. v.

PREF, s. m. Any small animal, a vermin, an insect, a
worm, a reptile. Written also prev, qd. v. PL prevyon,
preves. Ha'n tebel el, hager bref, yn y holon a worrt;
and the evil angel, ugly reptile, put into her heart.
M.C. 122. Dhe wrek ha'th flehas kefrys, edhyn, bestes,
ha prevyon, cresseuch, cotillenweuch an beys, thy wife and
thy children also, birds, beasts, and reptiles, increase,
fill the earth. O.M. 1160. Hag oil an besles yn bi/s,

PRENNE

294

PREVAS

gans prevas a lub sorknv, and all the beasts of the
world, with reptiles of all sorts. C.W. 8. Prev 'nor,
earth worm. Llwyd, 82. The oldest form was prtf,
qd. v. See also pryf. The W. form at present is pryv,
but in the old Juvencus Glosses, prem.

PREF, s. m. A proof. Pryce. PL prevas, qd. v. W.
prttwv.

PREP, v. a. He will prove. 3 pers. s. fut. of preva,
qd. v. Ny'm pref den war gowardy, no man shall
prove me of cowardice. O.M. 2161. Hay ober a
pref henna, and his work proves that. P.O. 214. Me
an pref, I will prove it. R.D. 12.

PREGOT H, s. m. A sermon, a preaching. Ihe.su Crist
yn pow a dro, pub eroll pregoth a wre, ha'n virtu an
pregoth o mdl den dhe ase peche, Jesus Christ about in
the country at all times made a preaching, and the
virtue of his preaching was that the son of man left
off sinning. M.C. 23. Thomas, ty a dhe Cynda, hag ena
pregoth a wra yn ow hanow, Thomas, thou shalt go to
India, and there shalt make a preaching in my name.
R.D. 2458. W. pregeth, from the Latin, predicatio.
Arm. prezec,

PREGOWTHER, s. m. A preacher. Written also pro-
gowther, qd. v.

PREGOWTHY, v. a. To preach. An lays a bregowthys,
lemmyn dyswe mars yns da, the laws that thou preach-
edst, shew now if they are good. M.C. 78. Written
s\so pregewthy. Taw, an el a bregen'thy an wedhen hag
a'y vertu, be silent, the angel preached of the tree, and
of its virtue. O.M. 229. W. pregethu. Arm. prezegi.

PREN, s. m. A tree, wood, timber, a piece of wood, a
lot. PL prennyer, prynnyer, and prynner, qd. v. Mar
a tybbrym a henna yw hymvys pren a skyens, if thou eat
of that (which) is named the tree of knowledge. O.M.
82. Guelen a, pren a wrdf synsy, a rod of wood I do
hold. O.M. 1444. Pren dhe gystple kefyn ny, timber
for a beam where shall we find ? O.M. 2493. Gorre
dhe'n mernans, gorre yn pren crous a dhyiempys, put
him to death, put him on the cross-tree forthwith.
P.O. 2162. Teulel pren myl wel vye, to throw a lot would
be a thousand (times) better. P.C. 2847. In scorgijs
prenyer ese yn dewle an ij Edhow, iu the scourges of
sticks (that) were in the hands of the two Jews. M.C.
131. En grows ivhdth nynio parys, na'tt Edheivon ny
u'odhye an prennyer py fens kefis dhe wuthyll crows
anedhe, the cross was not yet ready, nor did the Jews
know where the timbers would be found to make a
cross of them. M.C. 151. Per-bren, a pear tree. Moyr-
bren, a mulberry tree. Pinbren, a pine- tree. W. pren.
Arm. pren. Ir. crann. Gael, crann. Manx, croan.

PREN, v. a. He shall expiate. 3 pers. s. fut. of prenne,
qd. v. Kyn fy mar prout, ty a' n pren, though thou art
so proud, thou shalt pay for it. O.M. 2669. Ef a'n
pren, yn ta del yn dyndylas, he shall pay for it, as he
has well deserved it. P.C. 1346.

PRENEST, s. m. A window. Lhryd,21. Arm. prenest,
prenestr. W. fenestr.

PRENIC, adj. Wooden, woody. Pryce.

PRENNE, v. a. To take ; to buy, to purchase ; to re-
deem, to expiate, to pay for. Dh'agas prenne me a r6s
gos ow holon, to purchase you I have given the blood of
my heart. R.D. 165. Guerthens y hugk dhe brenne
nnedhy dhodho cled/te, let him sell his cloak to buy

with it for him a sword. P.C. 922. Me a gesul bos
game prennys da gwonyn nep le, I advise that there be
with them bought a good field in some place. P.C.
1544. My a' s pren dhywortliys, I will buy it from thee.
P.C. 1555. Ol peck Adam pan prennas, when he ex-
piated all the sin of Adam. R.D. 2562. Venythe ny
dhof a'nplen, erna'n prenne an guas-na, never will I
come from the place, until I take that fellow. O.M.
2152. Erna'n prenny yn felen, until thou expiate it
cruelly. O.M. 2653. Mar omwreyth clfif, gordhewylh te
an prenvylh, if thou makest thyself sick, very diligently
thou shalt pay for it. M.C. 155. Hyfrennelyth nytts
yw hern, to buy it is no concern. R.D. 2234. Vf.prynu,
\prena. Arm. prena. Ir. crcan, \cren. Gael, cean-
naich.

PRENNE, v. a. To fasten with a piece of wood, to bar.
Dun tolh bras dhe prenne agan yettya, nig mar tue dh'agan
por/how, efa ter an darasmv, let us come in great haste
to bar our gates, for if he comes to our doorways, he
will break the doors. P.C. 3039. W. prenio. Arm.
pnnna.

PRENNYER, s. m. Pieces of wood. Plural of pren,
qd. v.

PRES, s. m. A stated time ; time, season ; a meal time;
a meal. Te na yllyth omwedhe un pres yn geydh na
pechy, thou canst not keep thyself a moment in the day
that thou wilt not sin. M.C. 20. Peb Ires, at all
times, continually. ^Prex, Llwyd, 18, 161. + Prez
lux, a repast, a meal. 57, 137. Written also preys, and
more frequently prys, qd. v.

PREST, adv. Readily, quickly, soon; always, ever; at
hand, near ; very. Dhe Dhu ny goth dhys temptye yn
neb ehan a servys, lemmyn prest y honore, thy God it be-
hoves thee not to tempt, but in every kind of service
always to honour him. M.C. 15. Del yw scrifys, prc st
yma adro dhynny ganso try, as it is written, there are
always about us with him three. M.C. 21. Gensy
prest ij venyn len esa worth y homfortye, with her at
hand were two loyal women, comforting her. M.C.
167. Prest y Jceffy pan vyre, readily he found when he
looked. M.C. 187. Ha'n scherewys prest a bell dhe
worth an givyr a fye, and the wicked were very far
from the truth. M.C. 203. Ow lennelh prest ty affjdh,
my blessing thou shalt ever have. O.M. 457. W. prest.
Arm. prest. Lat preesto.

PRETHY, v. a. To bear, to forbear, to hold out. Pryce.
A late form of per thy, qd. v.

PREVA, v. a. To prove, to try. Llwyd, 128, 252. 3 pers.
s. fut. pref. Part, prevys. Dre dhe, gous ydhew prevys
dhe vos den a Galyle, by thy speech it is proved that
thou art a man of Galilee. M.C. 85. Henna yn scon
ny a wra dre'n laha a'nprffyn ta, that we will soon do
through the law (that) will prove it well. P.C. 2381.
This is another form of provi, qd. v.

PREVA, adv. Truly. Yn preva, in truth. Pryce. Rag
leverel yn preve, my ny vynnaf offrynne ol ow degt; to
speak truly, I will not offer all my tithe. OM. 499.

PREVAN, s. f. A small worm, a worm. Lhryd, 164.
Diminutive of prev.

PREVAS, s. f. Proofs. Yn medh Pylat worth an myns,
a'np'ch prevas ris yw ry, says Pilate to the multitude, it
is necessary to give proofs of the crime. M.C. 117.
Plur. of pref, or pr6f, qd. v.

PRIVE

295

PROVY

PREYS, s. ra. A time, a season. Mar kyf carynnyas,
wnrnedhe y tryg pup preys, if it shall find carrion, it
•will always stay on it. O.M. 1104. Another form of
prys, qd. v.

PRI, s. m. Mould or earth, clay. An corf eth hydhew
yn pry, the body went this day into the earth. R.D.
21. Tas a writk pup gulas , ha den a pry, Father (that)
made every country, and man of earth. R.D. 310.
Map di-n a bry yn perfylh me a vyn y vos formyys,
the son of man of earth perfectly I will that he be
formed. O.M. 55. Ty vaow, darbar lym ha pry, thou
boy prepare lime and clay. O.M. 2317. Put pri, a
clay pit. Lluyd, 43. W. pridh. Arm. pri. Ir. cri-
adh, t criad. Gael, creadh. Manx, cray.

PRIAN, s. m. Clayey ground. " Hence the lodes, soft
clayey veins of tin, <fcc. are called prian." Pryce. W.
pridhyn.

PRIDERYS, adj. Pensive, anxious, troubled. Corn.
Voc. sollicitus. See Pryderys.

PRIDIT, s. m. A poet. Corn. Voc. poela. W. prydydh,
fromprydu, to compose.

PRIES, s. m. and f. A spouse, a married man or womazi,
a husband, a wife. It changes in construction into
bries, and. fries. Eva, prdg y ichrusie sy tulle dhe bryes
hep ken, Eve, why didst thou deceive thy husband with-
out mercy ? O.M. 278. Cans dhe bryes Jeer Eva, with
thy dear wife Eve. C.W. 88. Pries; ow fries, my hus-
band. Llwyd, 231. A later form of priot, qd. v.

PRIF, s. m. A worm. Corn. Vocab. vermis. Prifpren,
eruca, a caterpillar, lit. a timber-worm. It also means
any small animal, a vermin, an insect. Written also
pryf, plnr. pryves ; and prff, pi. prevyon, preves, qd. v.
W. pryv, \prem, in Juvencus Glosses. Arm. prev. Ir.
crumh, f cruim, cnumh. Gael, cnuimh. Lat. vermis.
Goth, vattrm-s. Eng. worm. Sansc. karmi.

PRIMUSDOC, adj. Blear-eyed. Corn. Vocab. Itppus.
"Not clearly written, but it must be the A.rmoT\c pikou-
sik, from pikouz.'' Zeuss. "This odd word is abridged
in the first syllable as in prinid ; the s may be f, and
d looks quite as much like cl. Cf. Gaelic prab and
prabach." Norris.

PRINID, adj. Bought. Caid prinid, emptius, a bought
slave. Corn. Voc. It is strictly the participle passive
of priny, or prynny, to buy. W. prynedig, prynwyd.

PRIOT, adj. Married. Gur priot, sponsus, a bride-
groom, or married man. Corn. Voc. The later form
was pries, qd. v. W. priod, \primut. Arm. pried,
\priet. Sansc. priya, a husband.

PRIS, s. m. Price, value, worth, account, esteem. Mars
6s map Deiv a mur prys, dyyskyn, ha dhe'n dor ke,
(Mars us map Dciv a viir brys, dijskyn ha dhe'n dor ke,
M.C. 14) if thou art the Son of God of great worth,
descend and go to the ground. P.O. 99. Trevow a
brys, castilly bras hag huhel, towns of price, castles
large and high. P.C. 132. Written by Llwyd, priz,
30, 128. Pan a priz rag hearn, what price for pilchards ?
Pryce. W. pris. Arm. priz. Gael. pris. Manx,
prios. Lat. pretium. Fr. prix. Eng. price.

PRIT, s. m. Hour, time. Corn. Voc. hora. The later
form was prys, qd. v. W. pryd, \pryt. Arm. fired,
\pret.

PRIVE, adj. Firm, secure. Pryce. Mara pewaf, why
a vedh ow chyf prive guythysy, if I live, you shall be

my chief private guards. O.M. 2397.

PRIVETH, adj. Private. Yn priveth, privately. Pryce.

PRIVIA, v. a. To bleat. Man dhavas a privia, the
sheep is bleating. Llwyd, 248. A mutation of brivia,
qd. v.

PROF, s. m. A proof. Why a wra y aswnnvos dedh brus,
hag a'n kyf yn prof, you will acknowledge it on the
day of judgment, and have it in proof. P.C. 1496. Y'n
gylwys, map Dew, yn prof ahanaf may portho cof, pan
deffe dh'y wlascor ef, I called him the Son of God, in
proof that he should keep remembrance of me, when he
should come to his kingdom. R.D. 271. Prof ny wra,
he will not give proof. R.D. 1209. Written also pref.
W. praiuv.

PROFUIT, s. m. A prophet. Corn. Voc. propheta. The
later form was profits. W.prophwyd, from the Latin ;

PROFUS, s. m. A prophet. PI. profusy, and by the cor-
ruption of the s, profugy. Moyses, mar 6s profus lei,
Moses, if thou art a faithful prophet. O.M. 1799. Ef
yw an profus Ihesu, a lever y v6s map Du a nef huhel,
he is the prophet Jesus, (that) says that he is the son of
God, of high heaven. P.C. 325. A'm bewnans del yw
scrifys yn lyffrow yn leas le, dre brofusy leverys, of my
life as it is written in books in many places, spoken by
prophets. M.C. 73. Mars osa Crist map Davelh, pen
dres ol an profugy, if thou art Christ the Son of David,
head over all the prophets. P.C. 1480. Written also
profeth. Ke, a profeth, coioyth whek, go, O prophet,
sweet companion. P.C. 1895. A later form of pro-
fuil, qd. v.

PROGATH, s. m. A sermon. Llwyd, 16, 50. A late
form of pregoth, qd. v.

PROG AT H A R, s. m. A preacher, an orator. Lhvyd, 19,
50. Written also progmvther. Pew a'th wrfig ge pro-
gowlher, dha dhesky omma dhe ny, who made thee a
preacher, to teach here to us ? C.W. 170. W. pregethwr.
Arm. prezeger. Ir. -\-preucoire.

PRON, s. m. A breast. Dyskynnouch, ketep map pron;
ote an gwel dheragon glas ow tevy, alight ye, every son of
the breast, behold the rods before us growing green.
O.M. 1983. An irregular mutation of bron, qd. v.

PROUNDER, s. m. A priest, a parson. Corn. Vocab.
sacerdos. Written also pronter. Llwyd, 143. Plur.
pronteryon. Rag y vos war bronleryon mester bras a
berth yn wlas, gurris ve yn y golon yn delma gill, because
of his being over priests a great master in the land,
it was put into his heart to do thus. M.C. 89.
Pronter berric, a gorbellied priest. Pryce. The latest
form was proanler. J E a roz towl dho proanter Pau'l,
miz-du ken Nadelik, he gave a throw to the parson of
Paul, the black month before the Nativity. Pryce.
Derived by Zeuss from the Lat. prcebendarius.

PROVY, v.'a. To prove, to try. An ioull dhe Adam
keivsys, a'n avel te kemer lam, avell Du y fedhydh gurys,
pan y'n provas nynjo mad, the devil said to Adam ; of
the apple take thou a bit ; like God thou shalt be made;
when he proved it, it was not good. M.C. 6. Cowyth
profyyn an styllyoiv, mars ens compes dhe'n fosow, com-
rade, let us try the rafters, if they are straight to the
walls. O.M. 2471. Ydh omlrovas gwan dyacfc, may
'thofpoyntyes dha bayn bras, dha lyt efarn, I have proved
myself a weak husbandman, that I am appointed to

PEYGWYTH

296

PRYWETH

great pain, to the pit of hell. C.W. 68. The substan-
tive is prof, qd. v. W. provi. Arm. proui. IT. for-
mhadh. Manx, prow. Lat. prolo.

PROVYEHA, v. a. To provoke. Lhvyd, 75.

PROW, s. m. Gain, advantage. A harlot gans dhe wheth-
low, annedhe iy ny fydh prow, war aw ene, O knave,
with thy tales, thou shalt have no gain from them, on
my soul. P.C. 2658.

PRY, s. m. Earth, clay. See Pri.

PRY AS, s. m. and f. A spouse. See Pries.

PRYO, s. m. State, rank, degree. My hall, Sera, dheuch
gramercy, a callen dos dhe'n pryck-na, ydh alsan bos pur
very, I may, Sir, to you thank, if I could come to that
degree, I might be very merry. C.W. 44. My a sylly
in ur-na, a callan dos dhen prick-na, y fea bargayn pur
fur, I perceived in that hour, if I could come to that
degree, it would be a' very wise bargain. C.W. 58.

PRYDER, s. m. Care, anxiety, thought. PI. pryderow.
Govy, ny won pendra wraf; gallas oiu colon pur cldf dre
pryderow, woe is me, I know not what I shall do ; gone
is my heart very sick through cares. P.C. 2611. Gyllys
of yn pryderow, miir yw ow fyenasoiv, gone I am in
thoughts ; great are my anxieties. R.D. 16. Written
also preder, qd. v. W. pryder. Arm. preder.

PRYDERYS, adj. Mournful, pensive. Llwyd, 92, 151.
Written also prederys, qd. v. W. pryderus. Arm. pre-
deriuz.

PRYDYRY, v. a. To have a thought, to think, consider.
Pan prydyryf a'y passon, nyns a ioy vylh y'm colon,
when I think of his Passion, joy will never enter into
my heart. R.D. 759. A Ihesu, luen a vercy, ahanan
gwaprydyry, O Jesus, full of mercy, do thou think of
us. R.D. 772. Pup cowyth ol prydyrys, mar tesen vydh
yn y vrys desmygy pren vds pie fo, let every comrade
consider, perhaps it will be in his mind to shew where
there is a good tree. P.C. 2540. Arluth Cryst, me a'th
pysse a prydiry ahane, pan vyse yn dhe ivlascor, Lord
Christ, I would pray thee to think of me, when thou
shalt be in thy kingdom. P.C. 2907. Written also
predery, qd. v.

PRYDZHAN, v. n. To boil, f Ma'n dzhei a rostia ha
prydzhan, they are roasting and boiling. Lhvyd, 248.
A mutation of brydzhan, a corruption of brydian. See
Brudias.

PRYERYN, s. m. A stranger. A nyns one pryeryn, ufer-
eth yw dhys govyn pyth yw an marth a wharfs a ttnpro-
fus bynyges, if thou art not a stranger, it is idleness for
thee to ask what is the wonder (that) has occurred to
a blessed prophet. R.D. 1261. The oldest form in the
Cornish Vocabulary is pirgirin, qd. v. W. pererin.
Arm. pirchirin. Prom the Lat. peregrinus.

PRYF, s. m. Any small animal, a worm, a reptile. PI.
pryves, qd. v. Ha'n serpent a welta ydhew an very
pryf-na a wrug an Jowl aha entra uny hy rag lemplya
dheth vam Eva, and the serpent thou seest is the very
same reptile, (that) the Devil did enter into her, to
tempt Eve. C.W. 132. See fVr/'and Prif.

PRYGWYTH, s. m. A small space of time, a little while.
Peder, ny wolsys ynfas ; un prygwyth gynef golyas kyns
ys dos ow torment tyn, Peter, thou hast not watched
well; a little while with me watch before my sharp
torment comes. P.C. 1055. Comp. of pry for pryd, a
season, and gwyth, a time.

PRYNNER, s. m. Pieces of wood, sticks. PI. of pren,
qd. v. Me a?n gor wan an alter, hag a'n lesk gans tan
prynner, I will put him on the altar, and burn
him with a fire of sticks. O.M. 1290. Otte omma
prynner genef dhe wul tan, degys a dre, behold here
pieces of wood with me to make a fire, brought
from home. O.M. 1314. My a vyn war an alter gorre
lemmyn an prynner, I will upon the altar put now the
wood. O.M. 1323. Written also prynnyer. A Dew
ker, assoma squyth, prynnyer derow mv trehy, 0 dear God,
I am weary, cutting oak sticks. O.M. 1010. En pryn-
nyer a ve kerhys en grows scon dythgiis may fe, the tim-
bers were fetched that the cross might be prepared
forthwith. M.C. 153.

PRYNNY, v. a. To buy, to purchase, to expiate, to pay
for. Part, prynnys. Mas dhe vyres me a vyn an coif
a'm prynnes yn tyn, mar tassorhas, 1 will go to see the
body (of him that) redeemed me painfully, if it has
risen again. R.D. 686. Ef yw arluth a allos, hag a
prynnas gans y was pobel an beys, he is the Lord
of power, and has purchased with his blood the
people of the world. R.D. 1184. Dredho ef prynnys
bydheuch, ol ow tus, gour ha benen, through it ye shall
be redeemed, all my people, man and woman. P.C.
767. Reson prag y fe prynnys yw Ihesus Crist dhe
ordna yn nef y vonas tregys, the reason why he was
redeemed is that Jesus Christ ordained that he should
dwell in heaven. M.C. 7. Written also prenne, qd. v.

PRYS, s. m. A stated time, a while ; time, season ; meal
time, a meal. Ganse y a'n hombronkyas yn prys hanter
nos heb wow bys yn agafryns Annas, they led him with
them at the time of midnight, without a lie, even to
their prince Annas. M.C. 76. Erbyn bonus henna
guris, nans o prys gwespar yn wlas, against that was
done, it was now vesper-time in the land. M.C. 230.
Gordhyans dhe'tli corf wek piip prys, worship to thy
sweet body, at all times. O.M. 86. Arluth, me a'th
peys a dhybry gynef un prys, dre dhe vodh, ha'th dyskyb-
lon, rag yma bos parusys dhyso ha dhedhe kefrys, Lord,
I pray thee to eat a meal with me, by thy will, and thy
disciples, for there is food prepared for thee, and for
them also. P.C. 456. Me a's gor alemma un prys
kyns nos, I will bring them hence a while before night.
P.C. 2334. Ha why kelmoch an dew gam yn dyw crous
kyns bos prys bus, and do ye bind the two rogues on
two crosses before it is meat time. P.C. 2784. Ydh
egen yn cres Almayn orth un prys-ly yn pur wyr pan
fitf gyhvys, I was in the midst of Germany at a break-
fast meal, very truly when I was called. R.D. 2149.
Written also pres, and preys, qd. v., and in the Corn.
Noc.prit, qd. v.

PRYVES, s. m. Any small animals, reptiles, worms.
Arluih, henna me a wra, a'n gor yn pyt ysella yn mi/sk
pryves, Lord, that I will, (and) put him in the lowest
pit among reptiles. R.D. 2011. Plur. of pryf, qd. v.

PRYVIA, v. a. To do or solicit another man's business,
to procure. Lhvyd, 129.

PRYWETH, s. m. A space of time, a time, a while. An
Tus Dew, Arluth a van, re'm gorre dhe gosoleth, ow enef
ha'm corf dhe'n gulan, Amen, pysys pup pryweth, the
Father God, Lord above, may he put me to rest ; my
soul and my body to the ground, Amen, I have prayed

PUPPENAC

297

PUSCES

at all times. O.M. 860. Another form of prygivyth,
qd. v.

PU, pron. s. Who, which, what. An harlot a leverys, pu
a n'oras yt colon coivs yn delmu worth tustis, the scoundrel
said, who put it in thy heart to speak thus to a Justice?
M.C. 81. Dhe worth an bedh an meyn-ma dhynny pu
an ommelys, these stones from the grave who hath
moved them for us ? M.C. 253. Written also pyw,
qd. v.

PUB, pron. adj. Bach, every, all. Written indiscrimin-
ately pup. Yn pub gicylhres y coth dkys gordhye dhe
Dhu hay ftanow, in every work it behoves thee to wor-
ship thy God, and his name. M.C. 17. Wy a gf/ffbo/io-
sogyon pub er warnouch ow carme, ye will have the poor
always calling on you. M.C. 37. Dybbry boys ef ny
vynnas, lymmyn pub er ol ole, he would not eat food,
but weep always. M.C. 87. Neb yw arluth drys pup
tra, who is Lord above every thing. O.M. 623. Ha
myr a pup tenewen, aspy yn-ta pup eche.n, whythyr pup
Ira ol bysy, and look thou on every side, examine well
every particular, search out every thing diligently.
O.M. 746. Another form of pob, qd. v.

PUB, pron. s. Every one, each individual. My ny won
levcrcl prak gans pup no, vedhaf ledhys, I cannot tell
why by every one I shall not be slain. O.M. 596.
Drou K dhymmo dhe tackye a uch y pen gans mur greys,
may hallo pup y redye, gour ha benen kekyffrys, bring ye
it to me to fasten above his head with much strength,
that every one may read it, roan and woman likewise.
P.C. 2809. Another form of pel, qd. v.

PUB, v. subs. He was. Mar derre, hy leverys, kepar ha
dew y fedhe ; mar pue drok a oberys, Iroch y hy gans
dhe gledhe, if I broke it off, she said, like a god I should
be ; if it was evil (that) she did, kill her with thy
sword. O.M. 291. A mutation of bite, qd. v.

PUL, s. m. A pit, a pond, a muddy pool, dirt, mire.
Lhvyd, 43. Pul doun, a deep pit, the bottomless pit.
Ptil stain, a tin pit. Pryce. Another form of pol,
qd. v.

PULLAN, s. m. A pit, a pond. Pullan troillia, a ditch,
moat, or trench. Pryce. Diminutive of pul. Writ-
ten also polan, qd. v.

PUNNYA, v. a. To run. Dho punnia kerr, to run away.
Lhvyd, 53, 61. Another form of ponye, qd. v.

PL'XS, s. f. A pound in weight, or money. PI. pynsoiv.
Me a vynse a talfens myl puns dhodho a our da, I would
they were worth a thonsand pounds to him of good
gold. P.C. 212. Otic myr gynef parys, cans puns, ha
henna yw mur, behold myrrh with me ready, a hundred
pounds, and that is much. P.C. 3144. Merouch, mer-
ouch orth hemma ; otomma avail dkys, mar gwreth tastya
nnodha, ev a drayl dheso dha les, moy es millyow a
bynsoiv, look, look at this, here is an apple for thee, if
thou wilt taste of it, it will turn to thee to profit, more
than thousands of pounds. C.W. 54. W. punt. Ir.
ponta, \pond. Gael, punnd. Manx, punt. Lat. pondus.

PUXSYE, v. a. To punish. Part, punsys. Ty a vydh
pansys pur tyn rag dhe dhrog a ver dermyn, thou shalt
be punished very severely for thy evil in a short time.
O.M. 1COO. Borrowed from the English.

PUP, pron. adj. Each, every. See Pub.

PUPPENAC, comp. pron. Wherever, whosoever, what-
ever. Puppenagol a vo ef, whosoever he may be.
2 R

P.C. 23. PuppenaJf mafo redys an awayl-ma, tavethlys
hy a vydh pur tuyr nejft'e, wherever may be read this
Gospel, she shall be talked of very truly ever. P.C.
550. Y grygyans pup ol guythes, puppenagol a wharfo, his
belief let every one keep, whatever may happen. R.D.
1538. Comp. of py, where, who, what, and penac, so-
ever.

PUR, adj. Pure, clean, undefiled, right, very. Sup.
purra, qd. v. An barth cleydh neb o cregis, dyveth o ha
lader pur, he that was hung on the left side, shameless
he was and a very thief. M.C. 191. Mars osa Crist
map Davydh, map Dew pur ha den yn wedh, dre dhe
vodh gorlhyp lemyn, if thou art Christ, the Son of David,
Son of very God, and man also, by thy will answer
now. P.C. 1721. Pur wyryonelh re geusys ahanaf, re'n
gedh hedhew, very truth thou hast spoken of me, by this
day. P.C. 1587. W. pur. Arm. peur. Ir. pur. Lat.
purus.

PUR, adv. Very, quite. Ytho bedhyth mylyges, pur wyr
drys ol an bestes now thou shalt be accursed, very
truly above all the beasts. O.M. 312. Rag own nam-
nag of pur dhal, for fear I am well nigh quite blind.
O.M. 1056. Ynpur dffry, nep a rella yn ketella, very
positively, whoever has acted in that way. O.M.
2239. Lydhys of pur dfiyogcl, I am killed very cer-
tainly. O.M. 2725. Pur oges yw dhe ancow, very near
is thy death. P.C. 2660. Pur ryes, very necessary.
W. pur. Arm. peur. Ir. fior. Gael. fior. Manx,
fee r. Lat. per.

PUR, s. m. Snivel, snot. Llwyd, 3, 33, 95, pur. W.
pocr, spittle. Arm. burudik, snivel. Lat. pus, pure.

PURCENIAT, s. m. An enchanter, a sorcerer, a wicked
man. Written by Llwyd, 84, purkeniat, and 241, pur-
cheniat. Comp. of pur, very, and ceniat, a singer.

PURPUR, s. m. Purple, a purple robe. An queth tek a
ve dyskis, ha'n purpur ryche a usye, the fair cloth was
stript off, and the purple (that) be used. M.C. 161.
Ol omma gynef,hcp fal, queth rudh, purpur pal, dhe wyske
adro dhodho, behold here with me, without fail, a red
cloth, a purple pall to clothe around him. P.C. 2128.
W. porphor. Arm. pourpr. Ir. corcur. Gael, corcur.
Fr. pourpre. From the Lat. purpura.

PURRA, adj. Veriest. Superlative of pur, qd. v. Dhom
peynye bys yn crow, kepar ha del veva ve an purra lader
yn poiv, to torture me even unto death, as if I were the
veriest robber in the land. M.C. 74. Kepar ha pan
veve vy an pure lader yn poiv, as if I were the veriest
robber in the land. P.C. 1174.

PURR YES, adj. Very necessary. Keys yw purryes la~
vyrrya, ha gones an b$s omma, dha gaieas dhe ny susten,
needful, very needful it is to labour, and till the earth
here to get for us sustenance. C.W. 80. Generally
written porrys, qd. v.

PURVERS, s. m. A purchase. Ow otte un purvers da
lemyn wharfedhys ; awos ol rowelh Adam, b$s dhyn umma
yn un lam efavydh kyrhys, behold a good purchase now
obtained; notwithstanding all the bounty of Adam, to
us here in a trice he shall be brought. O.M. 882.

PUSCES, s. m. Fishes. Bestes, puskes, hag edhyn, beasts,
fishes, and birds. O.M. 43. Adam, otte an puskes,
ydhyn an nif, ha'n bestes, Adam, behold the fishes, birds
of heaven, and the beasts. O.M. 117. Puskes bras,

PYGY

298

PYMTHEC

great fishes, whales. C.W. p. 191. The singular is
written pysc, qd. v.

PUSORN, s. m. A bundle, a fardle ; the burden of a
song. Mara kyllyn y gafus, vynytha na dheppro bolts,
me an kelm aval pusorn, if I can find him, that he may
never eat food, I will bind him like a bundle. R.D.
542. Ha ty Tulfryk, pen pusorn, datteth dhynny ny cane,
and thou Tulfric, the end of a song begin to sing to us.
R.D. 2353.

PY, pron. adj. Who, which, what. Py hanow y fydh
gylwys, what name shall he be called ? O.M. 676.
Lavar dhymmo kyns mones py tyller. yma Moyses, ha py
cost yma trygys, tell me before going, in what place is
Moses, and in what coast he is dwelling. O.M. 1551.
Lavar dhymmo a ver spys py nyl o mocha sCngys an keth
den-ma dhe care, tell me in a brief space, which one
was most bound to love this same man ? P.O. 610.
Py le y fydh e keff'ys, where will he be found t R.D.
702. A Bertyl, asoge mm, ha goky dres ol an dus py
ydho fol, O Bartholomew, thou art mad and stupid
beyond all the men who are fools. R.D. 973. Written
also pa and pe, qd. v. Py is also an old Welsh form.

PY, adv. Where, in what place, whither. Nan Edheiaon
ny wodhye an prennyer py fens kefis dhe wuthyll crows
anedhf, nor did the Jews know, where the timbers
could be found to make a cross of them. M.C. 151.
Ow map, py 'dh eth dhe vroder, my son, where is thy
brother gone ? O.M. 606. Arluth cilf, lavar dhynny yn
keth ire-ma py fynny bospask dhynny ordyne, dear Lord,
tell us in this same town where wilt thou paschal food
order for us. P.O. 622. Saw levereuch, cowethe, py kefer
pren dh'y crousye, but say, companions, where shall be
found a tree to crucify him ? P.O. 2535. Written also
pe, qd. v.

PY, conj. Either, whether, or. Heb ccnvyth py ccnvethes,
without a male or female companion. O.M. 95. Ny
ivodhen rug ponvotter, py 'dh een yn gwecl py yn cds, I
know not from trouble whether I should go into a field
or into a wood. O.M. 364. War geyn lowarn py brathky,
on the back of a fox or mastiff'. O.M. 895. Mar ny
gevyth medh py gwyn, ke dhe fcnten dhe eve, if thou find
not mead or wine, go to a fountain to drink. O.M.
2435. Another form of po, qd. v.

PYB, pron. adj. Each, every, all. Lltvyd, 251. Pyb
hehen, every one. 244. See Pub.

PYCAR, adv. As, like as. Lhvyd, 71, 112. Generally
written pocar, qd. v.

PYCEN, adv. Or otherwise. Pryce. See Pocen.

PYDH, v. subs. He will be. A mutation of bydh, 3
pers. s. fut. of bos. Mar qura, gothvedhys mar pydh, yn
scon dysivreys ef a vydh, if he does, if it will be discover-
ed, soon destroyed shall he be. O.M. 1520. War y gour,
mar pydh ledhys, on her husband, if he shall be slain.
P.O. 1922.

PYGY, v. a. To pray, to supplicate. Ow dyskyblon, y-
sedhouch, hag omma pols powesouch, hedre vyma ow pygy,
iny disciples, sit and have rest a while, whilst I am
praying. P.O. 1013. Ow arlothes gyne dre dhynnarch
agas pygys na u-rellouch cammen ladhe an profus a
Nazare, my lady by me through command prayed you
that you do not unjustly kill the prophet of Nazareth.
P.O. 2195. Kemmys a fynno crygy ha'y pygy ef, who-
ever will believe and pray to him. R.D. 285. Rag

kuelh pygylh, garme a ureth, for grief thou prayest, cry
out thou dost. R.D. 852. Ha pygyn Dew gallosck, and
we will pray to mighty God. R.D. 2394. A corrupted
form of pysy, qd. v.

PYJAD, s. m. A prayer, a supplication. PI. pyjadow.
Mercy yw stos dhe nep an pys,pupp/>nagol a vo ef, pyjad-
ow a luen colon, a war dhe ves temptacion, mercy is ex-
tended to whoever prays for it, whosoever he may be ;
prayers of a full heart to put away temptation. P.O. 24.
Yn tlr-na whreuch pyjadow, may codhdho an mynydhy
warmuch rag ewn uthekder, in that hour ye shall make
prayers, that the mountains may fall upon you, for very
horror. P.O. 2651. Written by Llwyd, 127, pydzhadmv.
J Pydzhadoiv an Arluth, the Lord's Prayer. Pryce.
corrupted form of pysad, qd. v.

PYLE, adv. Where, in what place, whence. Ny won pyle
I know not where. C.W. 154. Worthys me nembcs negys.
na byle es devethys, with thee I have no business, nor
whence thou art come. C.W. 42. Properly two words
py, what, and le, a place, and often contracted intone,
qd. v.

PYLLES, adj. Bald. $ Pedn pylles, bald-pate. C.W.
168. See Piles.

PYLTA, adv. Much. Pylta gwel, much better. Lhvyd,
249.

PYMENT, s. m. Drink, liquor. Yn pmv-ma nynstis guc
guyn, rag hemma yw pymentfyn ; yyf, ow arlulh hep ;
ow, in this country there is no better wiue, for this is
fine liquor ; drink my lord, without equals. O.M. 191E
Written also pymeth. Kens mos tyf ten guyn pymeth,
ha dhe scafe ydh eth yn ow nygys, my a gry/t, before
going, drink a draught of spiced wine, and thou more
lightly wilt go in my errand, I believe. O.M. 2294.

PYMP, card. num. Five. In corff Ihesus ydh ese, hag ef
yn crmvs ow cregy, pymp myll strekis del iove, ha peder-
gtvyth cans goly, in the body of Jesus there were, and he
on the cross hanging, five thousand strokes as there were,
and four times a hundred wounds. M.C. 227. An nyl
dhodho a delle pymp cans dyner monyys, ha hanle.r cans
y gyle, the one owed to him five hundred pence of
money, and half a hundred the other. P.O. 505. Maria,
myr ow pym woly, Mary, see my five wounds. R.D. 867.
Written also pemp, qd. v. W. pymp, t pump. Arm.
pemp. Ir. cuig, t coic. Gael. cuig. Manx, qni'ig. Mo].
Gr. TTtfiTre. Anc. Gaulish, pempe. Ilei/Ta^uXXov, 'Puyt-
aiot Kiyice(f>o\ioV[i,, FaXXot ire[i7rt£ov\a. Dioscorides,
4, 42. Latin, c/uinque. Sansc. pane a. Goth. Jimf.
O.H.G. vtnf. Germ, ,/lntf.

PYMPES, adj. Fifth. Yn pympes dydh me a vyn may
fo formyys dre ow nel besles, puskcs, hag edhyn, tyr ha
mordhe goullenwel, on the fifth day I will that be made
by my power beasts, fishes, and birds, earth and sea to
fill. O.M. 41. In pympas dydh, orth ow brys an punkas
hep falladow, hag ol edhyn kekeffrys, me a's gura dhom
plegadoic, in the fifth day by my judgment, the fishes
without failings, and all the birds likewise I will make
them to my wishes. C.W. 8. W. pymmcd, -^pimji/n/,.
Arm. pemved. Ir. cuigeadh, t cuigedh. Gael, cuigeadh.
Manx, queigoo.

PYMTHEC, card. num. Fifteen. In corff Ihcxtts ydh ese,
hag <fyn crous ow cregy, pymp myll strekis del iove, ha
peaerguyth cans goly, ha tryugons moy ganse, ha pymtlu'k,
pur ivfjr ins y, in the body of Jesus there were, and he

PYRFYTH

299

PYSTRYOR

'

on the cross hanging, five thousand strokes as there
were, and four times a hundred wounds, and three score
more with them, and fifteen, very truly were they. M.C.

227. Pub tedh oil neb a vynne leverel pymthek pater, he
that would every day say fifteen paternosters. M.C.

228. \V. pymtheq, \pymdec. Arm. pemzek, Ir. cuig-
deaq. Gael, cuig-deug. Manx, queig-jeig. Lat. qutn-
di-cnii.

YN, s. m. The head. A mutation of pen, qd. v. This
is a solitary instance in any of the three British dialects,
of an inflected genitive case, by changing the vowel.
It occurs however only in the compound prepositions,
erlyn, or warbyn, when the possessive pronoun is in-
serted, and the initial undergoes the regular mutation.
Er ow fyn, against me. R.D. 1919, 2573. Er dhe lyn,
against thee. O.M. 1350. Er agas pyn, against ye.
P.O. 180. Er ago. fyn, against them. M.C. 96. See
Erbyn. This agrees exactly with the ancient Irish
forms ; as cenn, a head ; ar chenn, lit. to the head,
in front of, against ; ar mo chiunn, before me ; ar a
chiunn, before him ; ar ar chiunn, before us ; &c.
Zeuss, 577, CIS. See also Xorris's Cornish Grammar.
234.

PYN, s. f. Pain, punishment. Mar a's ladtre dheworto
pa'n pyn a gotho dhodho, if he steal it from him,
what punishment is due to him ? O.M. 2233. Guask
tear an mf/n, re'th fo drok pyn, a harlot pilr, strike on
the edge, bad pain be to thee, O very rogue. P.C. 2727.
A contracted form of peyn, qd. v.

PYX, v. a. He shall fasten. Tresters dredho ty a pyn
adrus, rag na vo degees, beams through it thou shalt
nail across, that it may not be shut. O.M. 963. 3 pers.
s. fut. of pyne, id. qd. W. pinio, to pin, to peg, or
fasten.

PYXAG, pron. s. Whosoever, whatsoever. Yma un
posygyon bras war mo wholon ow codhe, pynag vove, ren
mv thus, there is a great heaviness falling on my heart ;
whatever it may be, by my father. O.M. 528. Ny
fynnuf gaae onan vyth-ol dhe vewe, pynag a wharf o an
cas, I will not leave any one of them to live, whatever
the case may be. O.M. 1698. Pynak vo, lettrys py lek,
a we.les an chy, nym der, whoever he may be, lettered
or lay, that lias seen the house, I am not concerned.
P.C. 681. Ny a'n gura dhys wharre, a dhyssempys hep
lettye, pynag afo, we will do it for thee soon, immedi-
ately without stopping, whatever it may be. R.D. 2000.
Used also adverbially. Py nyl pynag-ol may fo, me a
iwa y eoncludye war un lam, what one soever he may
be I will shut him in a trice. P.O. 1462. Written
also penag, qd. v. W. pynag. Arm. pennag.

PYPRYS, adv. Always, at all times. Llwyd, 249. A
contracted form of piib—prys.

PYR, adv. Very. I'yr hovel dhys, very like thee. Llwyd,
242. Comp. pyrra. Pyrrafool ne ve gwelys, a verier
fttol was not seen. C.W. 174. Generally written pur,
qd. v.

PYRCAT, s. m. A pulpit, a pleading place. Llwyd,
141, 158.

PYRFYTH, adj. Perfect. Ty a wylfyth yn pyrfyth mer-
kyl tek gurys, thou shalt see perfect a fair miracle done.
O.M. 1449. Written also pyrfeth. May hyllyn mos dhe'n
tyreth yw ordnys dhyn yn pyrfeth, that we may go to the
land (that) is ordained for us perfectly. O.M. 1679.

My a grjjs yn pyrfeth, I believe perfectly. O.M. 2011.
Another form of perfyth, qd. v.

PYRTH, v. a. He will bear. Ota cowes pur ahas, ny's
pyrth den mara peys pel, behold a shower very dreadful,
man will not bear it if it drops long. O.M. 1082. 3
pers. s. fut. of porthy, qd. v.

PYS, v. a. He will pray. 3 pers. s. fut. of pysy, qd. v.
Gweres dywhans, my ad pys, ow fysadow dres pup Ira,
help quickly, I pray thee, my prayers above every
thing. O.M. 1829. Agan gobyr, ny a'th pys, our wages
we ask thee. O.M. 2584. Arlyihy, my agas pys, lords,
I pray you. O.M. 2346. Mercy yw stos dhe nep a'n
pys, mercy is extended to whoever prays for it. P.C. 22.
It is also the 2 pers. s. imp. Pys gans colon dywysyk,
pray thou with undoubting heart. R.D. 1370. Pys e,
dhym ma'n danfonno, pray thou him, that he may send
him to me. R.D. 1620.

PYS, part. Paid. Rdk henna an gwella us dascor myns
mone yiv pys, therefore it is the best to give up all the
money (that) is paid. P.C. 1538. Borrowed from the
English.

PYS, s. m. The world, world — creation. Drok pys of,
re'n geydh hydheiv, mar uskys ef dhe venuel, ill-fated I
am, by this day, that he should die so soon. P.C. 3089.
A mutation of bys, qd. v.

PYS AD, s. m. A prayer, a supplication. PI. pysadoiv.
It changes in construction into bysadow, and fysadow.
Gweres dywhans, my a'd pys ow fysadow dres pup tra,
quickly, I pray thee, my prayers above all things. O.M.
1830. Written also pcsad, qd. v.

PYSAF, v. a. I shall or will pray. 1 pers. s. fut. of
pysy, qd. v.

PYSDBR, s. m. Heaviness. Llwyd, 240. Formed from
pys, id. qd. poys, heavy.

PYSC, s. m. A fish. PI. pushes. See Pise.

PYSGADYR, s. m. A fisherman. Llwyd, 120, 240. Pys-
gadyr an mytern, a kingfisher. 65. W. pysgotwr, (pys-
god, plur. of pfjsc, — gwr, a man.) Arm. pesketer. Ir.
iascaire. Gael, iasgair. Manx, eeastcyr. Lat. piscator.

PYSGETTA, v. a. To fish. Llwyd, 120. W. pysqota.
Arm. pesketa.

PYS8E, v. a. He would pray. 3 pers. s. subj. of pysy,
qd. v.

PYST, adj. Blackish, dull, stupid. Pryce. Whatvyn-
geans dhys, a pen pyst, pie clewsta gelwel Dew Cryst
gans den yn bys-ma genys, what vengeance to thee, O
blockhead, where hast thou heard the calling God
Christ by man in this world ? O.M. 2641. Probably
a mutation of post, a post.

PYSTEGE, s. m. Witcheries. Re dhe Gryst a It-very,
aberth yn croius pan esc, mars oge Crist Mab Davy, des
a'n grows hep pystege, some to Christ said, on the cross
when he was; if thou art Christ the son of David,
come from the cross without witchcraft. M.C. 197.
The plur. form of pystyc, qd. v.

PYSTRY, s. m. Witchcraft, magic, sorcery. Mara lev-
ersys henna, cerlan ty yw map an pla ; denfyth ol, murs
dre pystry yn try deydh ny'n dhrehafse, if thou saidst
that, certainly thou art the son of the fiend ; no man,
unless through sorcery, in three days would raise it.
P.C. 1764. Arm. pistri.

PYSTRYOR, s. m. A wizard, sorcerer, magician. Pup
pystryor y cothe dre reson da y leysky, every sorcerer

PYTHESTA

300

QUEDHENS

it is incumbent for good reason to burn him. P.C.
1766. Me a grys bones an guas pystryour ha hudor
bras, I believe the fellow is a wizard and a great sor-
cerer. R.D. 1854.

PYSTRYORES, s. f. A female sorceress, a witch. Writ-
ten also peslryores, qd. v.

PYSTYC, s. m. Witchery, magic, sorcery. PL pystyge,
or pystege, qd. v. Fystynyn fast dh'agan pow, rtik
devone.s dttvolmv dhe'n leroge ; y mons oiv crye huthyk ;
dun yn kerch rdk dout pyslyk scon hep lettye,let us hasten
quick to our country, for devils are come to the lands ;
they are crying horribly ; let us come away, for fear of
witchcraft, soon without delaying. R.D. 2305. Ir.
piscog. Gael. + pisreag. Manx, pishag. Arm. pistig,
a sharp pain.

PYSWERE, num. adj. Fourth. Tan hemma, gor ganse
y, ha henna yw pyswere, take this, put it with them,
and this is the fourth. P.C. 2851. Written also pes-
were, qd. v.

PYSY, v. a. To pray, beg, entreat. 3 pers. s. fut. and
2 pers. s. imp. pys, qd. v. Pysyn may fyyn servysy
dh'agan arluth hep paroiv, let us pray that we may be
servants to our Lord without equals. O.M. 235. Lavar,
annes mo vos vy am bewnens, my dh'y bysy a leverel
guyroncth, say thou, that I, being wearied of my life,
pray him to say the truth. O.M. 701. Amen, pysys
pup pryweth, Amen, I have prayed at all times. O.M.
860. Conseler genlyl, y'th pysaf a ry dhymmo cusyl
dha, gentle counsellor, I pray thee to give me good ad-
vice. O.M. 1566. Saw vyner re dhewhylly, genes my a
wrapysy, but always that thou wilt return, with thee I
will pray. O.M. 2197. Dhyuch lavara, mv dyskyb/yon,
pyseuch toythda ol kes-colon, to you I say, my disciples,
pray forthwith, all with one heart. P.C. 2. Why, dm
cofua vy, hep you; pysouch may fc ve evys, you, in re-
membrance of me without deceit, pray that it may be
drunk. P.C. 288. Lyes guylh me re besys, many times
I have prayed. P.C. 884. Me a'n kelm yn kres an
wast, may pysso ef grfyens war pen y dheulyn, I will
bind him in the middle of the waist, that he may pray
fpr pardon on his knees. P.C. 1890. Me a'th pynsi a
prydiry ahane, I would pray thee to think of me. P.C.
2909. Written also pesy, qd. v.

PYTH, s. m. A thing, an article, a substance. Plur.
pythow. An pyth a screfys, screfys, yn medh Pylal dhe-
dhe y, the thing (that) I have written, I have written,
says Pilate to them. M.C. 188. P.C. 2804. An pyth
a dhue yn dywcdh, the thing will come at last. O.M.
671. Me a u-olhfyth yn lir-na pyth yw d/tc gallos, hep
mar, I shall know in that hour what is thy power,
without doubt. P.C. 64. Why ivor pyth yw gu-ella
dheuch dhe wrulhyl, ye know what is best for you to do.
P.C. 468. Henna yw pyth a dhyn-ys, that is what I
choose. P.C. 3017. As in Welsh it is constantly used
as an interrogative pronoun. Pylh yw an gordhyans
dhe Dew, what is the worship to God? O.M. 476.
Aron n-hek, pyth a cusyl a reth dhytn, sweet Aaron, what
counsel givest thou to me ? O.M. 1813. Pyth ew an
odhom dynny cafus lafur a'n par-na, what is the need
to us to have labour of that sort ? O.M. 967. Written
also pcth, qd. v.

PYTH, adv. Ever. A mutation of byth, qd. v.

PYTHESTA, comp. v. Where art thou. Adam, pythesta?
Golsow dhymmo, ha des ncs, Adam, where art thou ?

Hearken to me, and come nearer. C.W. 54. Comp.
of py, where, es for 6s, thou art, and fa for le, thou.

PYTHWETH, adv. Ever. A Das kufy'lh wholowys, an
sarf re ruk oiv ihnlle ; dh'y falsury y cresys ; pythweth
re rug ow syndye, O Father dear in thy lights, the ser-
pent hath deceived me ; her falsehood I believed; ever
she hath injured me. O.M. 288. A mutation of byth-
weth, id. qd. bythqueth, qd. v.

PYW, pron. s. Who, whom. Pyw a dhysquedhes dhyso
dhe vos noeth, who disclosed to thee thy being naked ?
O.M. 261. Pyw 6s a geirs mar huhel, who art thou
(that) talkest so high ? O.M. 1368. Pyw ytho as hem-
bronk d/iy, who then will lead them to it 1 O.M. 1874.
Pyw a yl henna bones, who can that be ? P.C. 771. Pyw
a synsow why mochya, nep a serfpy a dheber, whom think
ye greatest, him that serves, or that eats ? P.C. 798.
Pyw ouch, levereuch henna, who are ye, tell that. R.D.
196. Me a'th pys, pyw a whylyth, I pray thee, whom
seekest thou ? R.D. 1640. Written a.\sopu, qd. v. W.
pwy, + pui. Arm. pioti, f piu. Ir. cia. Gael. co.
Manx, quoi. Lat. qui.

PYW, comp. v. Who or which is. (Pyw — yw, i?
Lemmyn dyskudh ha lavar pyw an prcn a bew hep mar
pous Ihesu an Nazare,novr shew thou and say which is
the die (that) owns without doubt the coat of Jesus of
Nazareth. P.C. 2853. Pyw mychtern a lowenc, who is
the king of joy ? R.D. 106. Pyw henna guns deusys
mas re dhueth mar uskys dhe'n wlds, who is that with
Godhead good (that) hath come so swiftly to the coun-
try ? R.D. 2486.

PYWPENAG, pron. Whosoever. Me a lever dheuch
defl'ry, pyw-penag dm gwellha vy, ef a wylfyth ow thus,
I say to you truly, whoever seeth me, seeth the Father.
R.D. 2383. Written by Llwyd, \Z4,piwha bennac.

Q.

THIS letter is not a regular member of the British alpha-
bet, but is used in a few Cornish words with u follow-
ing to express the sound of cw, as quellen, aura, qun'th,
bysqueth, for cwellrn, cnra, cirrfth, byscuvtn, <$-e. That
it was in early use is proved by an inscription on a
stone in Golval, near Penzance, where the British name
Cynedhav is written Quenehtv. (Llwyd, 228.) It was
used always in Armoric for k, until Legonidec's time ;
as quegin, a kitchen ; quelen, holly ; for kegin, kclen, Sfc.
It is never used in Welsh, Irish, or Gaelic, but it has a
place in the Manx alphabet, with regular mutations
into wh, and_9, as quing hrome, a heavy yoke ; e whine/,
his yoke ; nyn guing, their yoke. The Irish cuig, five ;
cuigeal, a distaftj <fcc., are written in Manx, qiteig, qvii/yal.

QUALLOC, s. m. A boaster, a braggart. Na luder, by
my vallok, kyn fe vyth mar vras quallok, na mar howlyn
a'y vody, he shall not steal, by my belt, though he be
ever so great a braggart, or so big of his body. O.M.
2068.

QUANDRE, v. a. To walk about, to wander. My pan
esen oiv quandre, clewys a'n nyl tennven un el oiv taildh
cfinc a uchafwar an wedhcn, when I was walking about,
I heard on one side au angel beginning to sing above
on the tree. O.M. 213. Borrowed from the English.

QUEDHENS, v. a. They covered. Another form of

QURA

301

RAG

cudhena, 3 pers. pi. imperf. of cudhi':, qd. v. Ganx queth
y ben y quedhens guelas banna na ylly, with a cloth his
head they covered, that he could not see a drop.
M.C. 96.

QUELLEN, v. a. I should see. A mutation of gtvelen,
1 pers. s. subj. of gweles, qd. v. A Dew ker, assoma
squyth, wyn veys a quellen un ivyth an termyn dhe dlu<u:e-
d/ie, 0 dear God, I am weary, happy (my) lot, if I
should see once the time to end. O.M. 685. Gwyn
veys a quellen an gijdh, may fe yrhys dhym hedhy, happy
my lot if I should see the day, that it has been enjoined
me to reach. O.M. 1013. Mar a quellen dro/c dhum
flechys na duan, mv colon a vydh terrys, if I should see
evil to my children or sorrow, my heart will be broken.
P.O. 1944.

QUELSE, v. a. He had seen. A mutation of gwelse, 3
pers. s. pluperf. of guvles. Ef a days a dhesympys
mnrja town ly del wodhye, gans Crist na vye tregis na
byt/tqueth nan quelse, he swore forthwith as deep an
oath as he knew, that he had not been staying with
Christ, nor that lie had ever seen him. M.C. 85.
QUELYN, v. a. We shall see. A mutation of gwelyn, 1
pers. plur. fut. of gweles, qd. v. Arluth ker, gura yn
Imwn ; hcdre vy yn beys gynen, ncjf're tryslyns ny 'gen
bydh ; del osa Dew dhyn ha pen, mara quelyn dhys an-
hen neffre ny a vydh dhe u-eyth, dear Lord, be joyful ;
whilst thou art in the world with us, we shall never
have sorrow ; as thou art God to us, and Head, if we
shall see grief to thee, we shall ever have it also. P.O.
733.

QUERTH, v. a. Thou wilt do. Mar querth, me a ter dhe
pen dhys awartha, if thou wilt, I will break thy head for
thee above. R.D. 921. Incorrectly for qurcth, qd. v.
QUERTHE, v. a. To sell. A mutation ofgmrthe, qd. v.
Fest yn creff me re bechas, Ihesus dhe ivy ma querlhe,
very strongly I have sinned, selling Jesus to yon. M.O.
104. Rdg ow querthe Crist dliyii'hy, me re pechas marlhys
mitr, for (in) selling Christ to you, I have sinned
wondrous greatly. P.O. 1517.

QUETH, a. m. A cloth. PI. quethow. Drefen ow bos
noe,th hep queth, ragos ydh f/th dhe gudhc, because of
my being naked without a cloth, I went to hide from
thee. O.M. 259. Yn wedhen me a welas yn ban uhel
worth scoren,fl<>ch byen noivydh gynys, hag efyn quethmv
maylys, ha kylmys fast gans lysten, in the tree I saw
up high on a branch, a little child newly born, and he
was swathed in cloths, and bound fast with a napkin.
O.M. 807. Ol omma qyni'f, hep fid, queth ritdh, purpur
pal, dhe wyslce adro dhodho, behold here with mo, with-
out fail, a red cloth, a purple pall, to clothe around him.
P.O. 2128. Y vos map Dew da y syiv, pan dorras queth
an tempel, that he was the Son of the good God it fol-
lows, when the cloth of the temple was rent. P.O. 3088.
QUETH, s. m. A time, or course. A mutation of gicf/h,
qd. v, as in byihqucth, ever, qd. v. Written also quijth,
qd. v.

QUETHE, v. a. To work, or labour at. A mutation of

gwethe, qd. v. Kref yiv gn-rydhyow an spedhes, may

thyw mv dyii-vrech terrys, worte menouch ow quethe, strong

are the roots of the briars, that my arms are broken,

working often at them. O.M. 689.

QURA, v, a. He will do. A mutation of gwra, 3 pers.
s. fut. of gii'i'ry, qd. v. Mar qura, gothvedhys mar
pydh, yn icon dysn-riys if a vydh, if he will do, if it be

discovered, soon destroyed he shall be. O.M. 1520.

QURETA, v. a. Thou wilt do. A mutation of gwra, 3
pers. s. fut. of gwrey. qd. v. and te, thou. Dysmyg km-
myn, ly gutis smut, pyw a ros dhyso an wal ; ha, mar a
qweta, me a wra y gudhc ef, declare now, thou brave
fellow, who gave thee the blow ; and if thou wilt do, I
will cover him up. P.O. 1385.

QURETH, v. a. Thou wilt do or make. A mutation of
gwreth, 2 pers. s. fut. of gwrey, qd. v. A'n covath byth
nyhassafmar qurelh dhym an sacryfys, from remem-
brance I will never leave thee, if thou wilt make to
me the sacrifice. O.M. 1284. Mara qurelh aqn lettya,
if thou wilt prevent them. O.M. 1495. Golhy mara
qurelh ow treys, if thou wilt wash my feet. P.O. 845.

QUREUCH, v. a. Ye will do. A mutation of gwreuch,
2 pers. pi. fut. of gwrey, qd. v. Ytho mar qureuch ow
wylas, gesouch oiv thus us gene dhe ves quyt dhe tremenf,
now if ye do seek me, allow my people (that) are with
me to pass quite away. P.O. 1121.

QUREVA, v. a. He will do. A mutation of gureva,
comp. of gwra, 3 pers. s. fut. of gurey, and ve, he. Mar
a quereva yn della, crysy dhodho ny a wra, y vos profus
bynyges, if he will do so, we will believe him, that he
is a blessed prophet. P.O. 2882.

QUUDHAS, v. a. He covered. Un queth If-k hy a drylyas
adro dhodho desympys, ha warnans hy an quuthas, rag
gwythe na ve storvys, a fair cloth she wrapt around him
immediately, and over him she covered him, to keep
him that he should not be starved. M.C. 177. An-
other form of cud/tas, 3 pers. s. preter. of cudhe, qd. v.

QUYTH, s. m. A time, a course. Hayl Cayfas, syr ips-
cob stowl, dek can quyth dhys lowene, hail, Caiaphas,
bold Sir, bishop ; ten hundred times joy to thee. P.O.
674. A mutation of gwyth, id. qd. giveth, qd. v.

QUYTH, adv. Free. Dhe ves y a dhelyffras Barabas,
quyth may 'th elle, they delivered out Barabbas, that
he should go free. M.C. 150. From the English, quit.

R.

THIS letter is an immutable radical in all the Celtic
languages, except the Welsh. There it is secondary,
being the soft mutation of Rh, which is the radical
form as in Greek ; thus rhodh, a gift ; ei rodh, his gift.
There are traces of the aspirated rh in Irish also, but it
is rejected from modern grammars. It is also found
in ancient Gaulish words, as rheda, a chariot ; and the
proper names Rhedones, Ilhenus, Rhodanus, fyc.

RA, v. a. He will do or make. An abbreviated form of
wra, a mutation of gwra, 3 pers. s. fut. of gwrey, qd. v.
Used as an auxiliary with infinitives. Draw e dhym-
mo dysempys, ha my a ra y dybry, bring it to me imme-
diately, and I will eat it. O.M. 248. Arluth, ivarnas
tregeryth ; gocf a ra dhe serry, Lord, mercy on thee,
woe is he that angers thee. O.M. 1016. P$lh a vyn-
nouch why dhe ry 'I ha me a ra dheuch spedye, ow cafos
Crist yredy, what are ye willing to give 1 and I will
speed you, taking Christ forthwith. M.C. 39.

RA, v. a. He will give. Me a ra, I will give. Pryce.
Generally writen re, qd. v.

RAC, prep. For. Written also nig, qd. v.

RAG

302

RAGOUCH

RACCA, s. m. A play, a comedy. Corn. Voc. comcdia.
W. rhacu, a spectacle, or show.

RACCAN, s. m. A rake. Lhvyd, 33, 136. W. rhacan.
IT. raca. Ir. raca. Gael. rac.

RACH, s. m. Care. Pryce. Me a wysk, ha henna gans
miir a rack, may dhys tcnno a ud cor, I will strike, and
that with much care, that it be drawn out for thee in
the best way. P.O. 2722. W. rkawch, urgency.

RADN, s. f. A share, a portion. | Dha radn an ryna, to
some of those. C.W. 170. J Radn ehan a bill sortow,
some kind of all sorts. C.W. 180. J E-ma radn a 161,
some say, Llwyd, 250. A late corruption of ran, qd. v.

RADNA, v. a. To divide, to distribute. Lhvyd, 55. A
late corruption of ranne, qd. v.

RAF, v. a. I will do. An abbreviated form of wrfif, a
mutation of gwraf, 1 pers. s. fut. of gwrey. Taiv,
Pedyr, tc ny wodhas, yn medh Crist, pan dra raf dhys,
be silent, Peter, thou knowest not, says Christ, what
thing I do to thee. M.C. 46.

RAFARIA, interj. Strange, wonderful ! Llwyd, 91.
Id. qd. refaria, qd. v.

RAFSYS, part. Hurried to, carried. Ennoc ydhofhyn-
wys, dhc'n plus-ma yfiifrafsys yn kyc, yn fcucus, Enoch
I am named, to this place I was carried in flesh, in
blood. R.D. 198. Probably formed from the English
ravished.

RAG, s. m. A front, a presence. Written also rac. Ke
yn rak, del y'm tyrry, go in front as thou lovest me.
O.M. 537. Ymons a rag pel gyllys, they are in front far
gone. O.M. 1636. Deuch yn rag kelep onan, come
forth, every one. O.M. 2683. Yn iir-na me a wcyl mar
a pedhyn ny abel dhe will defens a rak lues, then I shall
see if we be able to make a defence before people.
P.O. 230C. Dre an gos a raJc Pilat worto an kyc a glene,
through the blood in the presence of Pilate the flesh
struck to it. R.D. 1593. W. rhag. Arm. rag. Ir.
roimh, fre, fna, frcs, +rias. Gael, roimhe. Manx,
roish.

RAG, prep. Before, for, on account of, because of, for the
purpose of, from. Dhe'n bys pan deyskynnas, pehador-
yon rag perna o desevijs dre Satnas ; rag henna gordhyn
neffra Ihcsus neb agan pernas, to the world when he
descended to redeem sinners (that) were felled by
Satan ; therefore let us ever worship Jesus who re-
deemed us. M.C. 5. En scheretvys a sorras rag lonas
Crist honoris, the wicked were angered because that
Christ was honoured. M.C. 31. Rag bos dhedhe toy
mar vras, ha my pup fir ow lesJcy, rag henna my a's
lemptyas, because they had joy so great, and I was
always burning, for that I tempted them. O.M. 306.
Rag nown y urons clamdere, for hunger they will faint.
O.M. 400. Rag dhe ojj'ryn ker ty a vydh genen neffre,
because of thy dear offering, thou shalt be ever with us.
O.M. 567. Gordhyans dhys, a Dhew a rcis, pan dan-
fenys dhe cannas rag Pharo dh'agan guylhe, glory to
thee, O God of grace, when thou sentest thy messenger
to keep us from Pharaoh. O.M. 1671. "W.rhag. Arm.
rag.

RAG, adv. Because, for. Written indiscriminately also
rac. Rag or/y ty dhe gole, myl vap mam a veydh damneys,
because thou hearkenedst to her, a thousand mother's
sons shall be damned. O.M. 324. Rak ny alias den yn
beys anodho gul difnydh vds, for no man in the world

has been able to make a good use of it. P.C. 2547.
Rag ef a glew agas Iff, for he will hear your voice.
O.M. 1658. Rak ty dhe iveles ol ow golyow a lea, yn dhe
golon ty a grys, because thou hast seen all my wounds
openly, in thy heart thou believest. R.D. 1551. W.
rhag.

RAGAS, comp. pron. May it be yours. Bannelh an tas
ragas bo, hag ef prest ragas givytho venytha in cosolelh,
may the blessing of the Father be yours, and may he
always keep you ever in rest. O.M. 1723. Ow ben-
neth ol ragas bo, my blessing be on you all. P.C. 265.
Ragas bo meal, may a curse be yours. P.C. 2048.
Ragas bo cres ha miir ioy, may yours be peace and great
joy ! R.D. 1285. Comp. of the optative particle re, and
agas, your.

RAGGORYS, part. Put forth. Pryce. Comp. of rag,
and gorys, placed, qd. v.

RAGLEVERYS, part. Aforesaid, before mentioned. An
sflhyio rag-leverys a's gwyskis tyn gans miir angus, the
arrow aforesaid struck her sharp with much anguish.
M.C. 224. Comp. of rag, and Icverys, spokeu.

RAGOF, pron. prep. For, from, or before me. (Rag —
my.) Pysk ragofny u-ra skusy, mar cordhyaf Dew yn
perfyth, a fish from me shall not escape, if I wor-
ship God perfectly. O.M. 139. Ef a vydh andedhys
yn le nafue den bythqueth,yn alabaster gravys ; ragof y
fue ordynys, maga whyn avel an leth, he shall be buried
in a place that man never was, in alabaster carved ;
for me it was intended, as white as the milk. P.C. 3137.
Flehys miir ha benenas, ragojf na wheleuch ole, children
many and women, for me seek ye not to weep. M.C.

168. W. rhagov, t ragff. Ir. romham, t rctnum, + rium,
^riumsn. Gael. rium. Manx, roym.

RAGON, pron. prep. For, from, or before us. (Rag —
ny.) Ragon y pcsys y das, oil y sor may fe grvys, for us
he prayed his Father that all his wrath might be re-
mitted. M.C. 9. Del levaraf vy dhywhy, if a emllodh
ragon ny, as I say to you, he will fight for us. O.M.
1661. Guryteuch dygtye 16s ynny, lour dh'agan soper
ragon, take ye care to prepare food in it, enough for our
supper for us. P.C. 640. Ens dew a'm dyscyMyon dhe'n
castel us a ragon a dhysempys, let two of m)7 disciples go
to the village (that) is before us immediately. P.C.
1 74. Lemmyn gans ol y vestry, ragon ny wor omme/he,
now with all his power he knows not how to keep
himself from us. M.C. 194. W. rhagon. Ir. romh/iinn,
t remuind. Gael, riunn. Manx, roin.

RAGOS, pron. prep. For, from, or before thee. (Rag —
ty.) Nyng-etv ragos se ladhe, it is not for thee to
slay. M.C. 123. Drefen ow bos noeth hep quelh, ragos
ydh yth dhe gudhe, because I am naked without a cloth,
I went to hide from thee. O.M. 260. Couylh, my a
wra ragos may es yn della, comrade, I will do for thee
more than that. P.C. 1232. Byth nynsyw ragos dhe
arluth avel 6s gy, never it is for thee, for a lord as thou
art. R.D. 1930. W. rhagot, t ragot. Ir. romhad, romh-
at, f re-mul, t romut. Gael. riul. Manx, royd,

RAGOUCH, pron. prep. For, from, or before ye. (Rag
— chui.) Olouch rag agisjlechys, ha ragouch agis honon,
weep ye for your children, and for yourselves. M.C.

169. Owhorfa ve yw hemmayn medh Crist, ragouch ivy
pernys aberlh yn bys-ma, my body of me is this, says
Christ, for you bought within this world. M.C. 44.

RANNE

303

RE

Ha me a pys ragouch ow lhas, may feuch sylivys dre y
luen ras, and I will pray my Father for you, that ye
may be saved through his full grace. P.O. 27. Rag
hemnta yiv ow gos fyn, hag a vydh rrtgoucli skullys, for
this is my last blood, and it shall be shed for you.
P.O. 825. W. rhagoch, f ragoch. Ir. romhaibh, -\-retnuib.
Gael. ribh. Manx, rhymbiu, reue.

RAGOUN, adv. For fear of, lest that, lest. Llwyd, 248.
Properly two words, rag, for, and own, fear. A meys
of ow predyry, pandra allaf dhe wruthyl, an avel orth y
dyrry, rag own genes bones gyl, I am puzzled thinking,
what I may do, by plucking the apple, for fear of there
being guile with thee. O.M. 196. W. rhag ovn.

RAGTHE, pron. prep. For, from, or before them. (Rag
— y.j Smv Syr Urry eui ledhys, ha dhe votleler kekyf-
rys ; gory ragfhe,\>Mt Sir Uriah is killed, and thy butler
also ; woe is me for them ! O.M. 2216. Pur wyr my
a vydh ragthe, na gefden vyth font ynne yn nepfos vyth,
very truly I will be for them, nor shall any man find
a fault in them, in any wall. O.M. 2456. Reson y a
rey ragthe, mes war fals ydh ens groicndys, reasons they
gave for them, but on falsehood they were grounded.
M.C. 118. W.rkagdhynt,^racdunt. Ir, rompa, \rempu.
Gael. riu. Manx, rhymboo, roue.

RAGTHO, pron. prep. For him or it. (Rcig — o.J Yn dor
my a vyn palas tol may fo ynno cudhy/i, ha'y will Iiijr ha
doun ragtho, in the earth I will dig a hole, that he may
be covered in it, and make it long and deep for him.
O.M. 867. Yn ol dhe gosow nynsus gyst vyth ol hep wow
vas dhe dra vyth ragtho, in all thy woods there is not a
beam, without a lie, good for any thing for it. O.M.
2497. Ny fue ragtho y honan y'n gotlhefys ef, mas rdk
kerenge map den, it was not for himself he suffered it,
but for the love of mankind. P.O. 3226. W. rhagdho,
rhagtho, t racdaw ; f racdam, in Juveucus Glosses.
Ir. roimhe, t rcme. Gael. ris. Manx, row/*.

RAM, comp. pron. By my. (Re — am.) Ny wodhyan
guthell na ken, ram lea Imvta, I knew not how to do
otherwise, by my loyal truth. C.W. 76. Written also
rum, qd. v.

RAM, comp. pron. Hath — me. (Re — am.) Ty ram
tullas ve heb ken, thou hast deceived me without pity.
C.W. 62. Generally written rum, qd. v.

RAX, s. f. A part, a portion, share, division. JVhare y
soras ludas, ny gewsy dre geryte, lemen rag cafus ran
vras an pencon mar a callc, anon Judas was wroth, he
spoke not through charity, but to get a large share of
the pay if he could. M.C. 38. Pedar ran guris anedhe
gans pcsn-ar marreg a brys, dhe biib marreg ran may fe,
four parts were made of them, by four soldiers of worth,
to every soldier that there might be a part. M.C. 190.
A ol dhe drevas an degves ran dhymmo gris, of all thy
tillage leave the tenth part to me. O.M. 426. Worto
y glynes hardlych ran an kyc bfjs yn ascorn, to it adher-
ed closely a portion of the flesh even to the bone.
R.D. 2598. W. rhan, t ran. Arm. rann. Ir. rann,
roinn, ruinn. Gael, rann, roinn. Manx, ranney.

RAN, v. a. They will do. An abbreviated form of wran,
a mutation of gicran, 3 pers. pi. fut. of gwrey. ^Dzhyi
a ran, they shall do. Llwyd, 246.

KANXE, v. a. To part, to share, to divide, to break,
to be broken. Part. pass, rynnys. 3 pers. s. fut. ran.
Ma ow wolon ow ranne, pan glewaf cous an pdr-na,

my heart is breaking, when I hear talk of that kind.
O.M. 2181. Me a vyn lemmyn ranne yntredhon ol y
dhyllas, ha my a's ran dych wharre, I will now divide
between us all his clothes, and I will soon divide
them for you. P.O. 2841. Dre pur hyrelh ow colon
marth yw na ran, through very regret it is a won-
der that my heart breaks not. R.D. 1440. Ha'n gwyn
esa war en fays ef a rannas yntredhe, and the wine
(that) was on the table he divided among them. M.C.
45. Dyllas Crist a ve rynnys, pedar ran guris anedhe ;
y bous ef o [mar dek guris, y ny vynsans y ranne, the
clothes of Christ were parted, four parts were made
of them, his coat was so fairly made, that they would
not part it. M.C. 190. Ha'y dagrmv a dhevere a'y deiu
lagas piir dhewhans, ha'y holon whek a ranne, me a lever,
rag trystans, rag an grayth yn hy ese nas gwethe art,
Spyrys sans, and her tears dropt from her eyes very
copiously, and her sweet heart would have broken, I
say, for sorrow, had not the Holy Ghost protected her,
for the grace that was in her. M.C. 222. W. rhannu ;
t rannam, partior, in Oxford Glosses. Arm. ranna.

RANNY, v. a. To vex, to torment. Pryce. Hag ydh
ens dhe ben dowlyn, hag y keivsens dhe scornye, hag it
gamma aga meyn pub onon rag y eysye ; lowcne dhys, fe
yw dheyn mygtern, rys yw dhe wordhye ; hen o dhodho
miir a bayn, may 'th ethens worth y ranne, and they went
on their knees, and spake to scorn him, and wried their
mouths, every one to exalt him ; this was great pain
to him, that they should go to torment him. M.C. 137.

RAS, s. m. Grace, thanks, worth, value, excellence, vir-
tue. A mutation of grds, qd. v. Dre ras an goys y
whdas Ihesus Crist del o dythgtis, by the virtue of the
blood he saw how Jesus Christ was treated. M.C. 219.
Oynment o a gymmys ras may teethe corf heb pedry, the
ointment was of so much virtue, that it kept a body
without rotting. M.C. 235. Den apert, ha miir y ras,
a man clearly, and great his worth. M.C. 243. Mer
ras dhe why, Eal Deiv, much thanks to you, Angel of
God. C.W. 136, 142. W. rhad, t rat. Ir. rath, \ rad.
Gael. rath. Lat. gratia.

RASOW, s. m. Graces, excellencies. A mutation of
grasow, pi. of grds, qd. v. Cans unnient dhodho esa,
ha spycis a vur rasoiv, with ointment (that) he had, and
spices of great virtues. M.C. 234. Mar ny fyn dre y
rasoiv ow gueres a termyn tier, if he will not, through
his graces, help me in a short time. R.D. 705.

RE, pron. s. Some. Pandra a wovenle se dheworthafve
ham lays ? mar a mynnyth, qovynny orth an keth re a's
clewas ; an re-na a yl dhe dhysky yn della y re dhyskas,
what wouldst thou enquire of me and my laws 1 if thou
wilt, enquire about them from those same that heard
them ; those can teach thee as they have learned.
M.C. 80. Cans re a gymmys colon en loven a ve tennys,
by some with so much heart the rope was pulled. M.C.
181. Re erell, some others. M.C. 195. Re an Edhe-
won tebell a leverys, some of the wicked Jews said.
M.C. 203. An re-ma yw oberys, these are wrought.
O.M. 15. An re munys ow fene, the little ones sucking.
P.O. 438. Py gans ken re yw dyskys, or by other per-
sons is taught. P.C. 2002. W. rhai, tra. Arm. re.

RE, s. m. A running. Me a vyn setye colm re, may
faslyo an colm wharre adro dhum bryangen a dhysempys
dhum tage, I will put a running noose, that the knot

RE

304

REDEN

choak me. P.O. 152S. W. rhe. IT. ra, t rai ; ria.
Gael, ruith. Sansc. ri, ray.

RE, v. a. He will give. 3 pers. s. fut. of rey, qd. v.
Gura ol del leverys, ha gralh dhyso my a re, do all as I
have said, and grace I will give to thee. O.M. 1472.
My as re dheuch yn luen ro, I will give them to you
in full gift. R.D. 675.

RE, prep. By, through. Used only in imprecations.
Mar a'lh caffaf, re lovyn, y'ih ladhaf kyns ys vyttyn,
am dew luef, if I find thee, by Jove, I will kill thee be-
fore morning with rny hands. O.M. 1532. lie Dew an
Tas, by God the Father. O.M. 1919. Re Dew Tas,
o»« Arluth her, by God the Father, my dear Lord. O.M.
2274. Ef a'n pren, re Synt lovyn, he shall pay for it,
by Saint Jove. P.C. 368. Re Varia, by Mary. Llwyd,
249. Re is an abbreviated form of dre; so ro in Gaelic
is used for troimh.

RE, adv. Excessively, too, too much. Hen yw re neles,
this is too little. O.M. 389. Ny yllyr re dhe wordhe,
it is not possible too much to worship thee. O.M. 1852.
Re got o a gcvclyn, it was too short by a cubit. O.M.
2520. Hag eth yn rak re a poynt, and went forward
too much. P.C. 3032. Ha re pel ny re strcchyas, and
too long we have stayed. R.D. 721. W. rhy, *rre, -\-ry,
tro. Arm. re, fra. Irish, ro, f ra, + ru. Gael. ro.
Manx, ro.

RE, a particle, used in construction, which when placed
before the preterite tense turns it into the preterperfect.
Ty re dhras dfiymmo, thou hast brought to me. O.M.
111. Och, tru, tru, my re lehas, ha re dor ran an dyfen,
Oh, woe, woe, I have sinned, and have broken the pro-
hibition. O.M. 249. Agan gorhel re nygyas, our ark
has floated. O.M. 1087. Yn ketella ty re wruk, ha dhe-
worth Urry re dhuk y un wrek, in that way thou hast
acted, and from Uriah hast taken his only wife. O.M.
2243. My re vewas termyn hyr, I have lived a long
time. O.M. 2345. It is also placed before the preter-
pluperfect. Pedyr a omdennas yn ur-na del re bcchse,
Peter withdrew then as he had sinned. M.C. 86. En
Edhewon betegyns gill lol arall ny vynne, lemyn an tol re
wrussens, y a vynne dhe servye, the Jews nevertheless
would not make another hole, but the hole they had
made they would that it should serve. M.C. 180.
Ha dhodho a leverys re gaffe Crist heb strevye, and to
him said that Christ had risen incontestably. M.C.
248. This particle is an abbreviated form of rug, did,
and though not in the present day, it was formerly used
in Welsh also, and placed before the perfect, pluperfect,
and second future tenses. (See Dosparlh Edeyrn Davod
Aur, p. 130.) The most ancient form in Welsh was
ro, as in roluncas, gutturavit ; rogulipias, olivavit ; ro-
ricscti, sulcavissent. Quoted by Zeuss, 420, from the
Luxemburg!! Glosses.

RE, a particle, used in construction, and placed before a
subjunctive tense to give it an optative sense. Ven-
ytha gordhyys re by, ever be thou worshipped. O.M.
107. Amen, yn della re bo, Amen, so be it. O.M. 462.
Bynyges rt bo an prys, may fe gurys an gorholelh, bless-
ed be the time that the agreement was made. O.M. 674.
Y gras re dhanvonno dhyn, an Tas Dew a wruk pup
tra, may he send his grace to us, the Father God (that)
made every thing. O.M. 1188. Ha'y gras dheuch ic/i y
re ivronntyo, and his grace may he grant to you. O.M.

1726. Banncth an Tas re-ges bo, may the blessing of
the Father be yours ! O.M. 2585.

REA, interj. 0 strange ! wonderful ! Rea rea, rea reva,
rea suas. Llwyd, 112, 249. Rea is probably an ab-
breviated form of reva, id. qd. W. rhyvedh, a wonder.

REAL, adj. Royal, kingly. A callen dos dhe'n pryck-na,

ydh alsan bos pur very ; henna vea reall dra, ha maga

fur accomptys, if I could come to that degree, I might be

very merry; that would be a royal thing, and being

accounted as wise. C.W. 44. Written also ryal, qd. v.

REB, prep. By, nigh, near to. Llwyd, 117, 130. Reb
an tan, by the fire. 249. Ha mos rcb keow Chy won,
and going by the hedges of the House of the down.
252. A later form of rybt qd. v.

REBBON, pron. prep. By or near unto us. Lhvyd, 243.
A later form of rylbon, or rybon, qd. v.

REBE, v. s. He has been. 3 pers. s. preterite of bos,
with the verbal particle re prefixed. Agan cregy ny
yiv mall, rag ny rebe laddron dres, our hanging is
deserved, for we have been froward robbers. M.C. 192.
Written also rebea, and rebee. Pan ethons oil dhe wary,
ancombrys y rebea, when all were gone ont, not of one
mind were they. M.C. 34. Pylat a vynnas scrife a
vcwnans Crist acheson, praga, dampnys rebee, Pilate
would write of the life of Christ an accusation, why
he was condemned. M.C. 187. Bythqueth dremas rebee,
he was ever a good man. M.C. 214. Dal o, ny ?'•<•///
banna, ef rebea den a brijs, he was blind, he saw not a
drop, he was a man of worth. M.C. 217.

REBECIS, part. Reproached, rebuked. Ragon menouch
rebekis, ha dyspresijs yn harow, for us he was often re-
proached and despised cruelly. M.C. 2. Arm. rebech.

REBECHSE, v. a. He had sinned. Pedyr a omdennas
yn ur-na del rebechsc, Peter withdrew then as he had
sinned. The part, re, and bcchse, a mutation of pechse,
3 pers. s. plup. of pechy, qd. v.

REBEN, v. s. We have been. 1 pers. pi. preterite of
bos, with the verbal particle re preceding. Marrek
arall a gowsas,govy vyth pan veyn genys; tru, a D/tu,
elhas, elhas, gans un nuyn re-ben tullys, another soldier
said ; woe is me that we were born ! sad, 0 God, alas,
alas, by a sleep we have been deceived. M.C. 246.

REBYE, v. s. He had been. 3 pers. s. plup. of bos, with
the verbal particle re prefixed. Cm/ a setlyas yn tyen
an scovern arte dhe dre, hag a'n dyt/iglhtyas pur loiven
tnaga tele del rebye, Christ set the ear completely home
again, and made it right gladly as fair as it had been.
M.C. 71.

RED, s. f. A ford. Pryce. Written in Corn. Voc. rid,
qd. v.

REDAN AN, s. f. A brake, or fern. Llwyd, 240. The
sing, of reden.

REDEBELL, adj. Very wicked. Ah, redebell, dowethy ;
gorta ha bydh d/iym rou-lys, ah, very evil one, come
hither, and be by me ruled. C.W. 40. (Re—tebel.}

REDEGVA, s. f. A course or race. Corn. Voc. cursus.
Properly a race-course, being comp. of redec, (W.
rhedeg,) to run, and ma, a place. W. rhedegva.

REDEN, s. m. Fern. Corn. Voc. Jilix. It is properly
a plural aggregate, of which the singular would be
redenen, pronounced in Llwyd's time redanan. Celioc
reden, a grasshopper, (W. ceiliog rhedyn,) lit. cock of the
fern. W. rhedyn. Arm. raden. Ir. raithneach, ^rath.

RE ME

305

RENA

Gael, raineach. Manx, rhennach. Lat. ratis, in Mar-
cell. Burd. 25.

REDI, v. a. To read. Written generally redye. En
lybell a ve tackis worth en grows fast may 'th ese, hag a
itch pen Crist gorrys, may hylly peb y redye, the libel
was fixed on, so that it was fast on the cross, and put
above the head of Christ, that every one might read
it. . M.C. 189. Crist a besys, del redyn yn delma yn
luns le, Christ prayed, as we read thus in many places.
M.C. 204. Yn ketella ydhyw reys, del redyer yn lyes le,
so it is necessary, as it is read in many places. P.O.
1168. From the English.

EEDIC, s. m. A radish. Corn. Vocab. raphanum. W.
rhudhugl. Manx, rahgyl. Formed from the Latin,
radix, radice.

REDIOR, s m. A reader! Corn. Voc. lector.

REDIORES, s. f. A female reader. Corn. Voc. lectrix.

REFARIA, interj. By Mary. Re Faria, piwa glow m,
by Mary, whom do I hear ? Lhvyd, 253. More cor-
rectly Re Faria.

REGETH, v. n. He hath gone. Yn y golon fast regeth
miir a gerense ivorthys, into his heart there hath gone
much love towards thee. M.C. 115. Regeth is another
form of rcseth, qd. v., with the common substitution
of g soft for s.

REG1HTEN, s. f. A burning coal. Corn. Vocab. pruna.
W. rhysyn. Arm. regexen.

REI, v. a. To give, to grant, to present. Part. reis.
Ef a galse bos guyrthys a try cans dyner ha moy, ha re-
no, galser dhe rey dhe vochcsegyon yn leys, it might have
been sold for three hundred pence and more ; and
those might have been given to the poor in the world.
P.C. 537. Ow nesse yma an preys, may fydh map Dew
ynno reys dhe'n fals Edhewon dygnas, the time is ap-
proaching, that the Son of God shall be given in it to
the false Jews to oppose. P.C. 1097. Guel ys ol tils an
bys-ma, y nyth kusyl, better than all the men of this
world, thou givest counsel. P.C. 472. Reson y a rey
ragthe, mes war fals ydh ens growndys, reasons they gave
for it, but on falsehood were they grounded. M.C. 118.
A varied form of roi, qd. v.

REI AT, s. m. A giver. Gitenoin reiat, a giver of poison.
Corn. Voc.

REIS, s. m. Need, necessity. See Reys.

RELLA, v. a. He shall have done. An abbreviated
form of wrella, a mutation of girrella, 3 pers. s. 2 fut.
of giurelle. Yn pur dejry, nep a rella yn ketella, mer-
nans yw gwyw dh'y vody, very truly whoever shall have
acted in that way, death is due to his body. O.M. 2240.
Tra vi'th oil a rella leu, ny gavafomma neb tu, any thing
at all that will do good, I find not here on any side.
C.W. 76.

RELLOUCH, v. a. Ye will do. An abbreviated form of
wrellouch, (qd. v.,) a mutation of givrellouch, 2 pers. pi.
of yivrey. Deuch geneff, ha holyouch ve, gothv/'dhouch
na rellouch Iron, come ye with me, and follow me, see
that ye make not a noise. M.C. 63.

RKM, comp. pron. May — me. (Re — my.) An Tds
1): n; Arluth a van, re'm gorre dhe gosoleth, the Father
God, Lord above, may he put me to rest. O.M. 858.

REME, comp. pron. These. An re me em guel a rds,
these are rods of grace. O.M. 1989. More correctly
re-ma. See Re.

2 s

REMENAT, s. m. The remainder, the rest. PI. rcmenad-
ow. Llwyd, 139, 249. Gorra an dra-ma dha'n rcmenat,
add this to the rest. 242.

REMMA, comp. pron. These. (Re — ma.) Tynynrds
plegy dhe remma, thou shalt not bow down to these.
Arluth, kemer truath war nan ny, lia serif ol remma dhy
arhadow parch chy agan colonow, ny dhy bys, Lord have
mercy upon us, and write all these thy commandments
in our hearts, we beseech thee. Pryce. An remma,
these. Lhvyd, 244. W.yrhaiyma.

REMUFE, v. a. He moved. Mar remufe, y pen crak me
a torse, if he moved, his head, crack I would break.
R.D. 396. Formed from the English.

REN, comp. pron. Hath — him, it, us. (Re — ''n.) Fest
pel my re'n servyas ef, very long I have served him.
O.M. 852. Dhe (as her re'n danvonas dhe'lh servye, thy
dear Father hath sent us to serve thee. P.C. 167. Del
yw. ty re'n leverys, as it is, thou hast said it. P.C. 1325.
Mychtern erod re dhanfonas Ihesu dhys, haq yn guyn ef
re'n guyscas, king Herod has sent Jesus to thee, and in
white he hath clothed him. P.C. 1844. My re'n collas
dredho, I have lost it through him. P.C. 149. Yn
maner-ma y pesys, rag an keth re re'n crowse, in this
manner he prayed, for those same that crucified him.
M.C. 185. Arm. ren.

REN, comp. pron. May — him, us. (Re — 'n.) Agan gor-
hel re nygyas, re'n sawye, Arluth huhel, our ark has
floated, may it save us, high Lord. O.M. 1088. Ha
pesyn rag y ene, may fo Dew luen a byte re'n kyrho dho-
dho dh'y wleth, and let us pray for his soul, that God,
full of pity, may carry him to him to his kingdom.
O.M. 2370. Synt lovyn ivhek re'n carro, ha dres pup ol
re'n gordhyo, may sweet saint Jove love him, and hon-
our him above every body. P.C. 1848.

REN, comp. prep. By the. (Re — an.) My a'n trcch,
re'n Arluth Dew, I will cut it, by the Lord God. O.M.
2537. Oiv corf yw, re'n offeren, my body it is, by the
mass. P.C. 764. Me a'n te, re'n geydh hydhew, I will
swear it by this day. P.C. 2484.

REN, s. m. The mane, horse hair. Llwyd, 73. Ren
verh, the mane of a horse. 242. W. rhawn. Arm.
reiln. Ir. ron, roinne. Gael, ron, roinne. Manx,
renaig.

REN, v. a. We will give, let us give. 1 pers. pi. fut. and
imp. of rei. Kyn na vynno dysmegy, dun yn rak gans
an gwary, ha ren dhodho boxsusow gans dornoiv ha gwel-
yny war an scovornow, since he will not tell, let us
come forward with the play, and let us give him blows
with hands and rods on the ears. P.C. 1389. Y vos
Detv ha den yn niiin dhe'n tra-na crygyans ren, that he
is God and man clearly, to that same thing we will
give belief. P.C. 2406.

REN, v. a. I would give. 1 pers. s. subj. of rei. A'y
vestry efny ren bram ; yn dyspyt dh'y das hay vam, an
voren a vydh ledhys, for his power I would not give a
puff j in spite of his father and his mother, the jade
shall be killed. O.M. 2739.

RENA, comp. pron. The people there. (Re — na.) Pan-
dra yw a vynnouch wy ? En re-na a worthebys, Ihesus
yw a'n ca flans ny, what is that ye would ? Those answer-
ed, it is Jesus whom we would take. M.C. 67. An re-
na a yl dhe dhysky yn dclla y re dhysfcas, those can teach
thee as they liave learned. M.C. 80. W. rhai yna,

EESEC

306

REV

RENCIA, v. a. To snore, to snort. Dho renkia, Llwyd,
17, 140. W. rhwncian. Arm. rochal. Ir. roncam. Lat.
rhoncisso.

RENCIAS, s. m. A snoring, a snorting. Llwyd, 140.
W. rhwnc. Arm. rock. Lat. rhoncus.

RENNIAT, s. m. A sharer, a carver. Corn. Voc. dis-
cifer. From ranne, to share.

RENOTHAS, interj. By my father, indeed. More cor-
rectly written ren otv thus. Yma un posygyon bran war
ow wholon ow codhe, pynag vove, ren ow thtis, there is a
great heaviness falling on my heart ; whatever it may
be, by my father. O.M. 528. Lelle edhen, ren ow ihds,
leverel ny icon plefe, a more faithful bird, by my father,
I cannot say where there is. O.M. 1111. Mfjl u'el vye
renawthas, yn bys-ma genys na ve, a thousand (times)
better it would be, by my father, that he had never
been born into this world. P.O. 751. Me an te dhys,
renothas, I swear it to thee, by my father. P.O. 851.
Ty a grek, renothas, thou shalt be hanged, by my
father. P.O. 1188.

REOL, s. f. A rule, rule, order. Pryce. Written also
rowl, qd. v. W. rhe.ol. Arm. reol. Ir. riaghal, -^riagul,
\riagol. Gael, riaghladh. Manx, reill. Lat. regula.

REONTE, s. m. Care. Dhyworthe ma'gan bo ffras, aga
malye ny a vyn gans mur a reonte brfis yn cendel hag yn
ourlyn, from them that ours may be the grace, I will
wrap them with very great care in fine linen and in
silk. O.M. 1751. Dyworto nui'm boma grds, mos dhe
ltlan.se my a vyn en gueel gans reonte vras yn nep plalh
tek hag ylyn, from him that mine may be the grace, I
will go to plant the rods with great care in some fair
and clean place. O.M. 2079. Perhaps reoute. Fr.
royaute.

RES, s. m. Need, necessity. Yn mes am ioy ham whek-
ter res ew keskar dre terras, away from my joy and my
delight there is necessity to wander through lauds.
O.M. 360. Arlulh cilf, dhe archadow y wruthyl res yw
dhymmo, dear Lord, thy commands, need is to me to do
them. O.M. 998. Ynpup teller dhym may fo res, prest
hep danger vedhaf parys, in every place that there may
be need for me, soon without delay I shall be ready.
O.M. 1909. Serry orthyf ny res dhys, to be angry with
me there is no need to thee. O.M. 2524. Written also
reys, qd. v.

RES, v. a. I gave. 1 pers. s. pret. of rei. Aban res an
brus unwyth, ny fynnnf y ry dywyth, since I gave the
judgment once, 1 will not give it twice. P.O. 2495.
Written also rys, qd. v.

RES, comp. pron. Has — them. (Re — 's.) Golhy aw
treys ny hyrsys ; homma gans daggrow kejjrys re's holhas,
to wash my feet thou otteredst not ; this one with tears
even has washed them. P.O. 520.

RES, comp. pron. May — yours ; may — theirs. (Re — 's.)
A lorels, re's bo drok lam, syltyouch dalhennoiv yn cam, O
rascals, may yours be an evil step ! set hands on the
rogue. P.O. 1125. En Edhewon skyntyll keth, re's tejff'o
mur vylyny, d/ie veras worth Crist y eth, hag ef yn crous
owcregy, the same learned Jews, may much harm come
to them, to look on Christ they went, whilst he was
hanging on the cross. M.C. 216.

RESEC, v. a. To run, to flow, to rush out, to slide away,
to pass, to go. Fenlcn bryght avel arhans, ha pedyr
streyth vrds dtfry, ow resek a dyworty, a fountain bright

as silver, and four springs large indeed, flowing from it.
O.M. 773 Gttask gynsy dywyth an men, hag y res gore r
fenten mar therhyth dhodho hep fal, strike thou with it
twice the stone, and a brook, a fountain, will gush, if
thou break it, without fail. O.M. 1845. Marow yw an
voron gans ow ivhajfys sol a breys, ha resys gois hy ho/on,
dead is the jade by my blows a long time past, and the
blood of her heart has run out. O.M. 2748. A'n golon
ydh eth stret bras, dour ha goys yn kemeskis, ha ryp an
gyw a resas dhe dhewle neb an gmyskis, from the heart
there went a great stream, water and blood mixed, and
ran down by the spear to the hands of him that struck
him. M.C. 219. Resec is a later form of redec, as
preserved in redegva. W. rhedeg, ^ redec. Arm. redec.
Ir. rioth, rith. Gael, ruith, t raid. Manx, ratch. Sansc.
ru, rotum; ri, return.

RESETH, v. a. He is gone. Oiv colon res-eth yn cldf, ow
clewes dhe lavarow, my heart is gone sick, hearing thy
words. P.O. 1027. Lavar dhymmo vy yn scon, pie
res-eth dhe dhyskyblon, prag na dhetons y yn chy, tell me
now immediately, where are gone thy disciples, why
came they not into the house. P.O. 1246. Reseth is
compounded of the verbal particle re with * added be-
fore a vowel, and elk, he went. Generally written re-
seth. Regeth is a later form.

RESSYS, v. a. Thou ga vest 2 pers. s. pret. of m. Nep
man ressys dhe wethe, dheworth henna govynne, to whom
thou gavest him to keep, ask for him from that one.
O.M. 575. Written also russys, and ryssys, qd. v.

RESTYE, v. a. To thrust. 6l mv ysyly yn ten, hag a
wel dhe lyes plu ; yn golon dren tenewen, dhe reslye syn-
gys ow qu, all my limbs stretched, and in the sight of
many a parish ; in heart through the side I felt my
spear thrust. R.D. 2586.

RETH, v. a. Thou wilt give. 2 pers. s. fut. of rei. Aron
whek, pylh a cusyl a reth dhym orth am vrcsyl, a s6n an
debel bobel, sweet Aaron, what counsel wilt thou give
me for my judgment, at the noise of the wicked people 1
O.M. 1814. Writen also reyth, qd. v.

RETH, comp. pron. Hath— thee. (Re—'thJ Myns us
ornma cuntullys, pur apart y re'lh Jlamyas, all that are
hear gathered, very openly they have blamed thee.
M.C. 92. Herodes re'th lenyrchys, Herod hath greeted
thee. M.C. 115. Aberth an bedh del re'th worsyn, with-
in the grave as we have put thee. R.D. 312.

RETH, comp. pron. May — thine. (Re — 'ih.J Benneth
an Tas Dew re'th fo, may the blessing of God the
Father be thine. O.M. 2265. A nff uhel an Tas mer
re'th ordene, ty hath wrek, pan vy marmv, may the great
Father of heaven ordain thee and thy wife, wheu you
die, into his court. P.C. 685. A vyl losel, re'th fo crok,
O vile rogue, may hanging be thine. P.C. 2097.

REUCH, v. a. Give ye. 2 pers. pi. imp. of rei, qd. v.
Pur ankenxy gans dornow dhodho war an scovornoiv,
reuch boxtesow trewysy, very painful with hands to him
on the ears give ye sad blows. P.C. 1362.

REUCH, v. a. Do ye. An abbreviated form of wrench,
a mutation of gwreuch, 2 pers. pi. imp. of gwrey, qd. v.
Na reuch eva re, do not ye drink too much. Pryce.
% Na reuh a berna, do not ye buy it. Llwyd, 244.

REV, s. f. A spade, a shovel. Llwyd, 79, 11. Rev tan,
a fire shovel. 18. W. rhaw. Ir. ruamh. Gael ruamh.
Manx, reuyr, to dig.

REYS

307

RISC

REV, s. m. An oar. Llu-yd, 138. A later form of ruif,
qd. v.

REVADAR, s. m. A rower, an oarsman. Llwyd, 14,
138. A late form of ruifadur, qd. v.

REVE, interj. Wonderful ! strange ! Rea reve. Llwyd,
112, who also writes it reva, 249. W. rhyvedh.

REVEN, s. f. Rome, the city of Rome. Pryce. From
the Lat. romana. W. rhuvain. Arm. rom. Ir. romh.
Gael roimh. Manx, raue.

REVENUER, s. m. A. Roman. Pryce. (Reven—gour.)
W. rhuveiniu-r.

REW, s. m. Frost, ice. Corn. Voc. reu, gelu. Defalebys
6v pur vear, hag overdevys gans blew ; bcwa ydhesaf pub
er yn tomder ha yender rew, nos ha dydh, deformed I am
very much, and overgrown with hair ; I do live con-
tinually in heat and coldness of frost, night and day.
C.W. 120. \ Yein fcuer, tarednov', ha golowas, er, reu,
gwenz, ha clehe, ha Icczrr, cold weather, thunder, and
lightning, snow, frost, wind, and ice, and hail. Pryce.
W. rheiv, t reu, t rogu, + rou. Arm. red, + riou. Ir.reo,
t reud. Gael, reo, reodh. Manx, rio. Gr. icpuos. Lat.
frigus.

REW, s. m. A line, a row. Fleches Elbrow, dun yn un
TI\I- aeon hep lettye erbyn Ihesu, nib yw guyr Dew, ow tos
dhe'n dre, children of Hebrews let us come in a row
immediately without delaying, to meet Jesus, who is
true God, coming to the town. P.O. 239. Mar gwreuch
orthafcola, why a's bydh wosa hemmajoies nefyn un rew,
if ye will hearken to me, ye shall have hereafter the
joys of heaven in one stretch. C.W. 156.

REW, comp. pron. Hath — my. (Re — ow.) An emprour
reu danfonas a whylas yn paw gueras ; dhodho yma cleves
bras, ny gijf medhek an saivya, the emperor has sent
me to seek help in the country ; he has a great disease,
he finds not a leech (that) can cure him. R.D. 1645.

REWLE, v. a. To rule, to order. Written also rewlyc.
Part, rewly.t. lovyn roy dhys bos den mas ha len reidye
dhe wlascar, may Jove grant to thee to be a good
man, and just to rule thy kingdom. P.O. 1707. Ena
rewlys o an beys, ha lyes onan dhe wel, there the
world was kept in order, and many a one to see. P.O.
2411. Argye na may dhyn ny reys na keusel na may
gerrymv ; an ren-lens ef an iustis, hag ol an comners an
pow, to argue more is not necessary to us, nor to speak
more words ; let the magistrate rule it, and the com-
moners of the country. P.O. 2469. Written later
rowlia, qd. v. W. rheoli.

REYS, s. m. Need, necessity. Pan ryn an Tas yn ddla,
reys yn- y urrulhyl porrys, when the Father so wills it,
very needful it is to do it. O.M. 6.49. Dhe vap Ysac
a geryth, y offrynne reys yw dhys, war venedh a dhys-
quedhaf, thy son Isaac, whom thou lovest, it is neces-
sary for thee to offer him on a mountain that I will
shew. O.M. 1280. Pendra reys dhynny dhe. gul, what is
necessary for us to do 1 P.C. 1354. Kettel tersys an
bara, aswonys Cryst a gara, mar dha del reys, as thou
brakest the bread, I knew Christ (whom) I love, so
well as it behoveth. R.D. 1320. Awos travyth nyns o
reys mos dhe wnrre dhe'n mernes map Dew an nff, be-
cause of any thing there was not need to go to put
to death the Son of the God of heaven. R.D. 1252.
Reys o dhodho dysqucdlias y dhewle, need there was to
him to shew his hands. M.C. 157. W. rhaid, -\-reit.

Arm. red, 'tret. Ir. riachdanach, -\-ret, \reit, t re.
Gael, f riachdanas.

REYS, v. a. He will run. Dhe'n dour ganso ny a reys,
to the water with it we will run. R.D. 2181. Another
form of res, 3 pers. s. fut. of resec, qd. v.

REYS, part. Given. See Rei.

REYTH, v. a. Thou wilt give. 2 pers. s. fut. of rey, or
ret, qd. v. Guel ys ol tils an bfjs-ma, del 6s dallelh a
pup Ira, y reyth kusyl, better than all the people of this
world, as thou art the beginning of every thing, thou
wilt give counsel. P.C. 472. Jhesus a geu-sys pur dek ;
ludas ow ry te a vyn dre dhe vay a reyth mar whek, dhe
neb am tormont mar dyn, Jesus said very fairly ; Judas,
thou wilt give me, by the kiss (that) thou givest so
sweetly, to those who will torment me so keenly. M.C.
66. Written also reth, qd. v.

RHAG, prep. For, before, from. Llwyd, 245. Rhag
danyn dheuh, to send to you. 242. Generally written
rag, qd. v.

RHAGrDAS, s. m. A forefather, an ancestor. PI. rhag-
dasow. Llwyd, 84. Comp. of rhag, before, and tas a
father.

RHEDHIC, s. m. A radish. Llwyd, 136. See Redtc.

RHEI, v. a. To give, to grant, to yield. Llwyd, 50,
J Mi vedn rhei dhiu an gu-ella, I will yield to you ; lit. I
will give you the best. The same idiom obtains in
Welsh, rhoiy goreu. Rhei is generally written ra or
rey, and ry, qd. v.

RHYN, s. m. What is pointed, a point of land, a cape, a
promontory, a hill. PI. rhynyow. It is preserved in
the local name Penrhyn. (W. penrhyn.) The later
form was run, qd. v. " Rhyn is now pronounced reen."
Pryce. W. rhyn. Arm. run, reun. Ir. t rinn, f run,
t rind. Gael, roinn, rinn. Gr. plv.

RHYNEN, s. f. A little hill, a hillock. Llwyd, 49, 172.
Diminutive of rhyn.

RHYTTIA, v. a. To rub. Llwyd, 61. Dho rhyttia'n
dha, to rub well. 118. W. rhivtio. Arm. ruza, reuza.

RID, s. m. A ford. Corn. Voc. vadum. W. rhyd, t rit.
Arm. rodo, t rolon.

RID, adj. Free, unconstrained. Corn. Voc. be.nen rid,
femina, an unmarried woman. Written also ruid, qd. v.
W. rhydh.

RIDAR, s. m. A riddle, a sieve. Llwyd, 52, ridar a
kazher. " A sieve is still called a easier." Pryce.

RIDH, adj. Red. Pryce. See Rudh.

HIDHVELYN. adj. A deep yellow, tawny. Llwyd, 62.
Comp. of ridh, red, and melyn, yellow. W. rhydhvelyn.

RIG, v. a. He did. An abbreviated form of gruc, 3
pers. s. pret. of gwrcy. Generally used as an auxiliary.
Mi rig dos, I came. Llwyd, 171. Mi rig gwelas, I
saw. 245. Ty rig golla warty, thou didst hearken to
her. 242. Ha Speres Dew rig gwayath war bedgeth an
dmvrow, and the Spirit of God did move on the face of
the waters. C.W. p. 189. It was shortened again into
ry, (qd. v.,) and in the Ordinalia re is the form gene-
rally used. Oruc was similarly used in Welsh.

RING, s. f. A quail. Corn. Voc. colurnis. W. rhinc.

RINE, s. m. The channel of a river. Pryce. Written
also ryne.

RISC, s. m. The bark, or rind of a tree. Llwyd, 32, 51.
E risk, its bark. 244. Written also ruse, qd. v. W.
rhisg.

ROM

308

ROWLER

RITAN, s. f. The weasand or windpipe. Llwyd, 165.

1UW, s, m. Sort, kind, sex. Gurriw, male kind. Ben-
cnriw, female kind. Pryce. Neb riu guerras vel guerras
veth, some sort of help than no help at all. Ibid. W.
rhyiv, t riu.

RO, s. m. A gift, a present. PL romv, rohoiv. Devdhec
legyonyn un ro vye an nefdanvenys, twelve legions in a
gift would be sent from heaven. M.O. 72. A wovynnys
corf Ihesus ivorto yn ro, and begged the body of Jesus
from him as a gift. M.C. 215. Rag henna Pylat a ros
dhe'n vorogyon ago ro, therefore Pilate gave to the
soldiers their gift. M.C. 250. Dhe dheank yn della a'n
pe.ynys o crrff 'ha bras, ha cafos rohow mar dha, to escape
thus from the pains (that) were strong and great, and
get gifts so good. M.C. 251. Rag dhe roow prest yw da,
for thy gifts are always good. O.M. 2314. Ow ry dhym
ro a'n par-na, giving me a gift of that sort. O.M. 2316.
W. rhodh, rho. Arm. ro.

RO. v. a. Give thou. 2 pers. s. imp. of rei, or ry. Ro
dhedhe aga hynwyn, give to them their names. O.M.
120. Ro dhym dhe vannelh perfyth, give me thy perfect
blessing. O.M. 452. Ro nerlh dhe gerdhes yn fas, give
thou strength to walk well. O.M. 2010. Ro dhym
cusyl avcl den, give me advice like a man. O.M. 2672.
W. rho. Arm. r6.

ROATH, s. m. Form, figure. Ha 'Ihera an noar heb
roath, ha gwag, and the earth was without form, and
void. C.W. p. 189. W. rhith. Arm. rein. Ir. rochd,
croth, t cj-ulh. Gael, riochd.

ROF, v. a. I will give. 1 pers. s. fut. of rei, or ry. Y
r6f hynwyn dhe pushes, I will give names to the fishes.
O.M. 135. Ham gralh a rofdhys, and my grace 1 will
give thee. O.M. 1463. Rfif dhys ow thour, I will give
thee my palace. O.M. 2110. A'y gyfyans me ny rof
Iram, for his forgiveness I will not give the least value.
P.O. 2779. W. rhw.

ROLLO, v. a. He should give. 3 pers. s. subj. of rei, or
ry. An gusyl o may fe dris dhe rag Crist pehadures, ol
dh'y vodh may rollo bres, the counsel was that a female
sinner should be brought before Christ, that he might
give judgment upon her all according to his will. M.C.
32. My a vydh an kynsa bom a rollo, I will be the
first that will give a blow. O.M. 2163. Me a's guysk
gans un blogon, vythqueth na ve bom a won a rollo whaf
mar gales, del ys breu-afyn dan gen, I will strike her
with a bludgeon, so that never was a stroke I know
(that) will give a blow so hard, as I will strike her
under the chin. O.M. 2711. Written also rolle. I
eth ha Ihesus ganse, bijs yn Pylat o lu.itis, anodho Ires
may rolle, dre y vres may fo ledhys, they went aud Jesus
with them, even to Pilate (who) was Justice, that he
might give judgment on him, by his judgment that he
might be slain. M.C. 98.

HOLLOS S, v. a. They should give. 3 pers. pi. subj. of
rei, or ry. An I6r yn nos, haul yn geydh, may rollons
y golow splan, the moon in night, sun in day, that they
may give their bright light. O.M. 40.

ROM, comp. pron. By my. Huhel ydhos ysedhys, ha
dyantel, rom laute, high thou art seated, and dangerously,
by my truth. P.C. 94. Another form of rum, qd. v.

ROM, comp. pron. Hath — my. Lemmyn devc hen ter-
myn; ow (has rom growntyas dhe vy, but another time

has come ; my Father has granted me to you. M.C.
75. More generally written rum, qd. v.

ROM, comp. pron. May — mine. (Re — 'm.) Crog rom
bo, er an dliewen, neffre mars eth ahanan, erna'n prenny
yn felen ha nacha ol dhe gous gulan, may a hanging be
mine, on the gills, if ever thou shalt go from us,
until thou shalt pay for it cruelly, and clean recant all
thy talk. O.M. 2651. So also ram in Armoric. + Doe
ram pardono, may God pardon me. (Buhe.z Nonn, 44, 4.)

ROOZ, adj. Red. J Pedn rooz, a red head. Pryce. A
late form of rudh, qd. v.

ROS, s. f. A moor, a mountain meadow, peatland, a
common. Llwyd, 32, ros. It is preserved in the names
of many places in Cornwall, as Penrose, Trerose, Ros-
warne, $c. It is very commonly used thus also in
Wales. W. rhos. Arm. ros. Gael. ros.

ROS, s. f. A circle, a wheel. Llwyd, 32, 141, 241.
Gravar ros, a wheelbarrow. 170. W. rhod. Arm.
rod. Ir. rhatha, t roth. Gael, roth, Wraith. Lat. rota.
Lith. ratas. O.H.G. rad. Sansc. rathyan.

ROS, s. f. A net. Aims ol ow gallos, byth ny allafyn ow
ros dhe vrul pech vyth y cachye, notwithstanding all my
power, I shall never be able in my net to catch him to
do sin. P.C. 54. A later form of ruid, qd. v.

ROS, v. a. He gave. 3 pers. s. pret. of rey, or ry. Rag
nf'b a'n gruk ny a bry a ros dhyn defennadotv, for he
who made us of clay gave us prohibitions. O.M. 238.
Dhymnio vy why a r6s gwrek, to me you gave a wife.
O.M. 265. Dh'agas prenne me a ros gos ow holon, to
purchase you I gave the blood of my heart. R D. 165.
Un guayl da ha pcrfeyth dhym ty a ros, a counsel good
and perfect to me thou gavest. R.D. 2143. W. rlu>c,i.

ROSONS, v. a. They gave. 3 pers. pi. pret. of rei, or
ry. H'oge mo da oberow, dywes a yrhys dedhe ; dhym
rosons bystyl whcrmv, byth ny fynnys y eve, after my good
works I asked them for drink ; they gave me bitter
gall, I would never drink it. R.D. 2601. W. rhoisont.

ROSTIA, v. a. To roast, to toast. Part, rostias. Llwyd,
165. J Ma'n dzhyi a rostia ha prydzhan, they are roast-
ing and boiling. 248. Vf.rhostio. Arm.rosta. Ir. rosta.
Gael, roist. Germ, rosten. Fr. rotir, t roslir.

ROWETH, s. m. Bounty, liberality. Ow otte un purvers
da lemyn wharf, d/iys ; arms ol rou-elh Adam, bys dhyn
vmma yn un lam ef a vydh kyrhys, behold a good pur-
chase, now obtained ; notwithstanding all the bounty
of Adam, to us in a trice he shall be brought. O.M.
884. From ro, a gift.

ROWL, s. rn. A rule, rule, government. Ena me n dfifk
an roid, there I shall bear the rule. C.W. 32. Changyt
yw an roid l(myn, ellas, orth an pryfcola, the rule is
now changed, alas, by hearkening to the reptile. C.W.
78. Neb yma a'n dhcwolloiv a dheth mes an nef golow
genef ve, ow ton rowl vrits, some there are of the devils
(that) came out of bright heaven with me, bearing great
rule. C.W. 146. Another form of real, qd. v.

ROWLBR, s. m. A ruler, a governor. Mar gvreth henna,
honorys ty a vydh bys venary, ha pen rowler u-rirnan ny,
if thou wilt do that, honoured thou shalt be for ever,
and chief ruler over us. C.W. 38. Henna Pylat pan
wt'las kymmys eowsys er y byn, rowlors ha liix ryche yn
wlds, resons marfol, ha mar dyn, when Pilate saw that,
that so many spoke against him, rulers and rich people
in the country, reasons so foolish and so sharp. M.C.

RUG

309

RUM

100. W. rhcolwr. Ir. riaghaltoir, naghlaightheoir. Gael.
riii'/hlair, riayhladair.

ROWLIA, v. a. To rule, to direct. Lhvyd, 138, d/io
rowlia. Yn cr-na, re sent dejf'ry, ydh halmn rowlyapur
gay. then, by the saiuts truly, I could rule very gaily.
C.W. 46. Me' a vyn dhc why poyntya service dha deg hay
geta rag rowlya eys ha chattel, I will to you appoint a
service to bear, and to thee to rule the corn and cattle.
C.W. 78. Ha Dew gwrds dew golow bras, an brassa
goloiv dhe rowlia dydh, ha an behanna golow dhe rowlia
an nos, and God created two great lights, the greater
light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the
night. C.W. p. 190. Kyn na wor hy cou-sa banna, me
(is rmcl hy del vnnaf, since she knows not to speak a
jot, I will rule her as I will. C.W. 38. Gorta, ha bydh
dhym ro'clys, stop thou, and be by me ruled. C.W. 40.
W. rheoli. Arm. reolia.

ROUNSAN, s. f. An ass. J Na ra chee gawas whans war-
lyrch chy de conlrevak, na ras gawas whans ivarlyrch
gwrfg de contrevafc, na e den whel, na e m6s whel, na
e udzheon, na e rounsan, na traveth an pno ef, thou
shalt not covet the house of thy neighbour, thou shalt
not covet the wife of thy neighbour, nor his man-
servant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass,
nor any thing that is his. Pryce. Goon rounsan, the
ass's down, in St. Enoder. Ibid.

ROWMANX, adv. Lay ye aside or down. Pryce. (Ro —
aman.)

ROY, v. a. May he give. 3 pers. s. opt. of ret, or ry.
qd. v. Seth a vydhy ewn hanow, a'n Tax an nefcara-
dow roy dhodho grath dh'y servye, Seth shall be his
just name, may the Father of heaven beloved give to
him grace to serve him. O.M. 680. lovyn roy dhys
bos den mas, may Jove grant thee to be a good man.
P.C. 1706. lovyn roy dheuch miir onour warbarth ol
kyng-ys merwcl, may Jove give to you great honour all
together before ye die. P.C. 1712.

ROYS, part. Given. Ha gevys may fe dhodho kyffrys y
bech hay fyltyc degis na ve dheworto gulaa nef, ha roys
dhe gen re, and that might be forgiven to him as well
his sin and his filth, that the kingdom of heaven might
not be taken from him, and given to others. M.C. 23.
Another form of reys, qd. v.

ROZELLEN, s. f. A whirl for a spindle. Llwyd, 172.
W. rhodellen.

RU, s. f. A street, or paved way. Written also rew.
Pryce. " Truru, now Truro, three streets." Arm. ru.
Fr. rue.

RUAX, s. f. A river. Polruan, the pool of the river, in
Lanteglos juxta Fowey. Pryce.

RUDDOC, s. m. A robin redbreast. Pryce. W.rhudhog,
from rhitdh, red.

RUD II, adj. Red, crimson. Corn. Voc. rud, ruber. Ot
ommii gynff hep fa! quelh rudh, purpur pal, dhe wyske
adro dhodho, behold here with me, without fail, red
cloth, a purple pall, to clothe around him. P.C. 2128
Pyw henna gans deusys mas re dhueth mar uskys dhe'n
mat, yuynkys yn rudh, who is that with Godhead good,
(that) hath come so swiftly to the country, clothed in
red ? R.D. 2489. Pyw a ylta gy bones, pan yw mar rudh
dhe dhyllas yn gulascor nef, who canst thou be, when
is thy clothing so red in the kingdom of heaven ?
R.D. 2512. W. rhudh, t rud. Arm. ruz. Ir. ruadh.

Gael, ruath. Gr. cpevOos. Lat. rutilus. Goth, rodua
Germ. roth. Fr. rouge. Scotch) roy. Eng. red. Sansc.
rohida.

RUG, v. a. He made or did. An abbreviated form of
wrug, 3 pers. s. pret. of gwrey. Written indiscriminately
rue. Often used as an auxiliary verb. Yn medh Crist a
ban rug dheuch ow holyc, daver vyth wy ny dhecsyuch dhe
worre trevyth ynne, says Christ, since I made you fol-
low me, ye carried no conveniences to put any thing in
them. M.C. 50. Orth Pylat ol y setsans, ha ivarnodho
a rug cry, on Pilate they all set, and to him cried.
M.C. 117. An grows y a rug gorre war scodh Jhesus dh'y
don dhy, the cross they did put on the shoulders of
Jesus to carry it thither. M.C. 162. Neb am gruk vy
ha'm gor/y, ef a rule agan dyfen aval na wrellen dybbry,
he that made me and my husband, he did forbid us
that we should not eat the apple. O'M. 182. An surf
re rii/c mv tholle, dh'y fulsury y cresys, pyihweth re rug oiv
syndye, the serpent hath deceived me ; her falsehood I
believed, ever she hath hurt me. O.M. 286. Ella*
gweles an termyn, ow arluth pan wrilk serry, pan riik
drys y worhemmyn, ow ertech gruk dhe gylly, alas to see
the time, when I did anger my Lord, when I acted
against his command, I lost my heritage. O.M. 353. .
Ellas vyth pan riik cole mor hogul n-orth ow eskar, alas
ever when I hearkened so readily to my enemy. O.M.
627. Oruc, or orug, was similarly used in Welsh.

RUID, s. f. A net. Corn. Vocab. rethe. The later form
was ros, qd. v., and it was finally corrupted into rux,
plur. ruzow. Pryce. W. rhwyd. Arm. roued, -\-roed.
Lat. rete.

RUID, adj. Free, unmarried. Gur raid, mas vel mas-
culum, a male ; lit. a free man. Written also rid,
qd. v. W. rhydh, rhwydh. Arm. rouez. Ir. reidh,
•\-reid. Gael, reidh. Manx, rea.

RUIF, s. m. What impels or directs, an oar, a ruler, a
king. Corn. Voc. remus. It had both meanings in
Cornish as in Welsh. Gurhemin-ruif, edictum, a king's
decree. Corn. Voc. The latest form was rev, qd. v.
W. rhwyv. Arm. roev, ref. Ir. ramh, t ram. Gael.
ramh. Lat. remus.

RUIFADIIR, s. m. A rower, an oarsman. Corn. Voc.
remcx vel naula. Llwyd, 138, ruivadur. Comp. of
ruivad, a rowing, from ruif, an oar, and gour, a nsau.
W. rhtcyvadur, rhwyvwr. The latest form was revadar,
qd. v. Arm. roenvier, roevier, rouanour, rouanvour.
Ir. ramhadoir, ramhaire. Gael, ramhair.

RUIFANAI1), s. m. A kingdom. Corn. Voc. regnum.
Guailen ruifanaid, sceptrum, a sceptre ; lit. the rod of
a kingdom. Ibid. Read by Lhvyd, 133, 145, ruyvan-
edh. O pa an ruivanedh, of what country. 53. W.
rhwyvaniad, rhwyvaniaeth.

RUIFANES, s. f. A female ruler, a queen. Corn. Voc.
regina. Llwyd, 138, ruivanes. W. rhwyvanes. Arm.
ruanes.

RUM, comp. pron. May — me. (Re — m.) An Tas a
wrilk ow formye, dm. offryn re u-offe gras ; ha pan
wryllyf tremene a'n bjjs, rum gorre dh'y wtds, the Father
(that) did form me, to my offering may he acknowledge
favour ; and when I shall pass away from the world,
may he bring me to his country. O.M. 532. Written
also rom, qd. v.

RUM, comp. pron. He hath — me. (Re — 'm. ) Ty rum

RUSSYS

310

RYB

griik pur havel dhys, thou hast made me very like to thee.
O.M. 83. Feslyn tyn efrum sorras. very grievously he
hath provoked me. O.M. 424. Ham pen ol hy rum
uras, and all my head she has anointed. P.O. 526.
Onun ahanouch haneth rum gwerthas dhom yskerens, one
of you this night has sold me to my enemies. P.O. 737.
Though now obsolete this idiom was formerly common
in Welsh. Rhym (rym, rum,) gorug yn vedhw vedh
Tren, the mead of Tren made me drunk. Llywarch Hen.
90. Llam rym daearawd, the step that was decreed to
me. Llam rym gallas, the step that befel me. Ibid.
Rhodri mawr, rhwym llaicr, rym lloves, great Rodri, the
ground binds him, who extended bounty to me. LI.
Prydydh Mdch.

RUM, comp. pron. By my. (Re — *m.) Rum fey, by
my faith. O.M. 473. Ty re'n ladhas, rum loivte,
thou hast killed him, by my faith. O.M. 611. Mara
pedhaf lew vledhcn, my an taluyth dhyuch, rum pen,
pypenagol a sconyo, if I shall be alive a year, I will pay
it to you, by my head, whoever may object. O.M. 2387.
AVritten also rom. Gael. num.

RUN, s. m. A bill. Plur. runymv. Yn ur-na whreuch
pyjadow may codhdho an mynydhymv warnouch rag ewn
uthekter, ha why a pi)s an runyow dh'agas gorhery, hep
gow, kymmys vydh an ponvcter, in that hour ye shall
make prayers, that the mountains may fall upon you,
for very horror ; and ye shall pray the hills to hide
you, without a lie, so great will be the trouble. P.O.
2654. Another form of rhyn, qd. v.

RUNEJf, s. f. A little hill, a hillock. Corn. Voc. collis.
Diminutive of run. Written by Llwyd, rhynen, qd. v.

RUSC, s. m. The bark, or rind of a tree. Corn. Vocab.
cortex. Written by Llwyd. rise, qd. v. W. rhisg, t rixc.
Arm. ruse. Ir. rusg, grilse. Gael. rusg. Manx, roost.

RUSCEN, s. f. The bark, or rind of a tree. Warnedhy
yina gwedhe.n, uhcl gans lues scorcn, saw noth ol yns, hep
dylyow ; hag adro dhedhy ruskcn nyns ese an blyn dhe'n
ben, noth yw ol hy scorennow, in it there is a tree, high
with many a bough, but they are all bare, without
leaves ; and about it bark there was none from the
point to the stem ; all its boughs are bare. O.M. 778.
W. rhisgcn. Arm. rusken.

RUSSE, v. a. He would do. An abbreviated form of
wrusse, a mutation of mvrusse, 3 pers. s. subj. of gwrey.
Eva praq na dhuete nes rag cous orthyf? un dra a won,
an gothfes, a russe dhe dnydhane, Eve, why wilt thou
not come nearer to speak to me ? one thing I know, if
thou knewest it, (that) would amuse thee. O.M. 152.

RUSSONS, v. a. They made or did. Hag a dhychow
lader bras cregy a russons yn wedh, and on the right a
great thief they did hang also. M.C. 186. An abbre-
viated form of wrussons, a mutation of gwrussons, 3
pers. pi. pret. of gwrey.

RUSSYS, v. a. Thou didst, or hast done. An abbrevia-
ted form of ivrussys, a mutation of gwrussys, 2 pers. s.
pret. of gwrey. Venytha gordhyys re by, del russys may
an govys, worth ow formye, haval dhys, for ever be thou
worshipped, as thou hast done much of regard, by creat-
ing me like to thee. O.M. 108. Lavar dhymmo, ty
venen, an frut pie russys tyrry, tell me, thou woman,
where didst thou pluck the fruit? O.M. 210. Ty re
gam wruk eredy, ha re'n dros dhe nur anken, pan russys
dliodho dylry ha lastye frut an icedhen, thou hast done

evil verily, and hast brought him to much sorrow,
when thou madest him to eat and taste the fruit of
the tree. O.M. 283.

RUTE, s. m. The herb rue. Corn. Voc. ruta. From the
Latin. Written by Llwyd, 142, ryte. W. t ryt. Arm.
rii. Ir. ruith, raith.

RUTH, s. f. A multitude, a crowd. Rag henna y tan-
vonas Crist dhodho ef mny'n dampne ; ruth veyr a dus
a'n seivyas, pub cyr parts dh'y vlamye, therefore he sent
Christ to him that he might condemn him ; a great
crowd of people followed him, always ready to accuse
him. M.C. 108.

RUTH, comp. pron. Hath — thee. (Re — 'th.) Ow holon
g?r caradow, Dew ruth ros jlour hy hynse, my dear be-
loved heart, God hath made thee the flower of her sex.
O.M. 2136.

RUY, s. m. A king, a sovereign ruler. Corn. Voc. rex.
An abbreviated form of ruif. W. rhwyv, rhi, f rig.
Arm. roue, -^roen. Irish, righ, ri, -trig. Gael. righ.
Manx, ree. Lat. rex, rege. Goth, reiks. Sansc. raj.
Fr. roi.

RUYDH, adj. Red, crimson. Dun alemma dhe'n mor
ruydh, tils, venenes, ha flehys, let us come hence to the.
Red Sea, men, women, and children. O.M. 1622.
Bysy yw dheuch fystyne kyns ys y dhe tremene an mor
ruydh, diligently you must hasten, before that they pass
the Red Sea. O.M. 1635. Another form of rudh, qd. v.

RUZ, s. f. A net. Llwyd, 28, 140. Scath ritz, a fishing
boat, lit. a net boat. 53. PI. ruzow. A late form of
ros, qd. v.

RY, v. a. To give, to grant, to present, to bestow. Ry
hanow dhedhy hy givra, do thou give her a name. O.M.
103. Cortes 6s drys tun an bys, ow ry dhym ro a'n par-
ma, courteous thou art above all the people of the
world, giving me a gift of this sort. O.M. 2316. Rys
yw dhyso dyogel ry dour dhynny dhe eve, need is to thee
certainly to give to us water to drink. O.M. 1801.
Hedhouch cercot a baly ; dhodho me a vyn y ry, reach
ye a surcoat of satin ; to him I will give it. P.O. 1785.
Alan res an briis unicyth, ny fynnaf y ry dyiiy/h, since
I gave the judgment once, I will not give it twice. P.O.
2496. Desefsen dodho ry irhat, we wished to give him a
blow. R.1X 604. The infinitive is written also rey, or
rei, qd. v., part. reys. For the different tenses see the
Grammar.

RY, a particle used before verbs of various tenses. Hu-ijd,
238. J My a adzhan, I know. Me ry gollas, I have
lost; me ry goscas, I have slept. 231. It is a later
form of re, qd. v. W. f ry.

RYAL, adj. Royal, kingly. Y a vydh ryalha splan, can-
nasow dhem danvenys, rag ow servia bys viccan me a vyn
may fans nevra, they shall be royal and resplendent,
messengers to me sent, for serving me, the world's sov-
ereign, I will that they ever be. C.W. 4. Written also
real, qd. v. W. rhiawl. Arm. real. Ir. rioghamhuil.
Gael, rioghail. Manx, recoil. Lat. regalis. Fr. royal.

RYB, prep. Beside, by the side of, by, near, nigh to.
Written also ryp. Gans henna a'n Edhewon onan yn
ban a sevys, hag a ros ryb an scovern box dhe Grist a
dhesympys, with that one of the Jews rose up, and
straightway gave Christ a buffet beside the ear. M.C.
81. Ryp croivs Ihesus ydh ese un den hcnwys Scntury,
beside the cross of Jesus there was a man named Sen-

RYS

tury. M.C. 208. A'n golon ydh eth stret bras, dour ha
goys yn kfmeskis, ha ryp an gym a resas dhe dhewle neb
a'n gwyskis, from the heart there went a great stream,
water and blood mixed, and ran down by the spear to
the hands of him (that) struck him. M.C. 219. Lader
of a fue iuggys, ha ryp Ihesu Cryst gorrys yn crous a
pren, I am a thief (that) was judged, and placed beside
Jesus Christ on a cross of wood. R.D. 266. Guythens
pup y tenacen, ha me a gosk ryp y pen rag y ivythe, let
every one guard his side, and I will sleep by his head
to guard him. R.D. 418. This word is peculiar to
Cornish, and probably an adaptation of the Lat. ripa.

RYBON, pron. prep. Beside us. ( Ryb — ny.) Rag yma
bus parusys dhyso, ha dhedhe kefrys, yn plus us omma
rylon, for there is food prepared for thee, and for them
likewise, in a place that is here beside us. P.O. 460.
Written by Llwyd, 244, rybbon.

RYD, s. m. A ford. Llwyd, 169. See Rid.

RYDH, adj. Red, ruddy, erimson. Llwyd, 91, 141.
Redi'n rydh, red fern. 299. See Rudh.

RYDHIC, adj. Reddish. Llwyd, 13. W. rhudhog, rhudh-

yg-

RYG, v. a. He made or did. E ryg hedhas rag, he
stretched forth. Llwyd, 250. More generally written
rug, qd. v.

RYGO, v. a. Ye will do. A corrupted form of wrugouch.
a mutation of gwrugouch, 2 pers. pi. fut. of givruge.
J Po rygo hwei mos, when you go. Lhvyd. 253.

RYGTHE, v. a. To command. Lhvyd, 73.

RYGTHY, pron. prep. For or before her. {Rag — hy.)
Ha'n grous a ve drehevys, ha Ihesus fasteys ynny, ha'n
pen galas delyffrys yn tol o tellys rygthy, and the cross
was lifted, and Jesus fastened on it, and the lower end
delivered into a hole that was bored for it. M.C. 184.
See also Derygthy, W. rhagdhi, t racdi. Ir. roimpe,
roimpi, t reimpe. Gael, rithe.

RYNA, pron. s. The people there, those. Dha ran, a'n
ryna ef a vynsa disklosya an destruction bras ha'n lyw,
to some of them he would disclose the great destruction
and the flood. C.W. 170. J Ha ryney vedn dirra bedn
moar ha gwenz, and those will last against sea and
wind. Pryce. Another form of re-na, qd. v. W.
rhai yna, and colloquially rheiny.

RYNE, s. f. The channel of a river. Id. qd. ruan. Pryce.

RYNNA, v. a. To grin. Dho rynna, Pryce.

RYNNY, s. m. A shivering, horror. Pocvan pup ur ha
rynny, fkrymba bras a'n df.wolow ef a'n gevylh genen ny,
a pup drok maner ponow, sickness always and horror,
great outcry of devils, he shall have with us, pains of
all evil sorts. R.D. 2343. W. rhynnu.

RYNNYS, part. Shared, divided. Dyllas Crist a ve
rynnys, pedar ran guris anedhe gans pedwar marreg a
Ijrf/s, dhe bub marreg ran may 'se, the clothes of Christ
were divided, four parts made of them by four soldiers
of worth, to every soldier that there was a portion.
M.C. 190. Part. pass, of ranne, qd. v.

RYS, s. m. Need, necessity. Rys yw dhym porrys coske,
need is to me greatly to sleep. O.M. 1905. Rys yw
gruthyl dyogel vodh agan arlulh sffryn, it is necessary to
do certainly the will of our sovereign lord. O.M. 2188.
Rys yw dheuch gynen lafurye, need is to you to labour
with us. P.O. 1829. Rys yw porrys dhe onon merwel
rag pobyl an wlds, it is needful, right needful for one

311 SACRA

to die for the people of the country. M.C. 89. A con-
tracted form of reys, qd. v.

RYS, v. a. I gave. 1 pers. s. pret. of rei, or ry. Omma
ny wrench why tryg6, euch yn mes a dhysympys ; why a
geyl oiv lowene a rys dhyuch yn paralhys, here ye shall
not dwell, go out immediately ; ye will lose the joy
(that) I gave you in Paradise. O.M. 320. Written also
res, qd. v. W. rhois.

RYSSYS, v. a. Thou gavest. 2 pers. s. pret. of rei, or
ry. Bythqueth bay dhym ny ryssys, ha homma vyth ny
seslyas, aban duthe yn chy dhys, pup ur ol amme dhum
treys, never a kiss thou gavest me, and this one has
never ceased, since I came into thy house, continually
to kiss my feet. P.O. 522.

RYTH, adj. Woeful, sorrowful. A vynyn ryth, py le ydh
eth ? rak kuethpygyth, garme a wretft, O woeful woman,
whither goest thou 1 for grief thou prayest, cry out thou
dost. R.D. 851. A vynyn ryth, na tuche ve ties; na
na wra gruyth na fo dhe les, 0 woeful woman, touch
me not nearer ; nor do a service that may not be for
advantage. R.D. 875. See also Wryth, sorrow.

RYTH, comp. pron. May — thine, (lie — 'th.) Ow ban-
neth prest ty a fydh, kefrys yn n6s hag yn geydh, ha
myns fix yn beys ryth fo, my blessing thou shalt ever
have, equally by night and by day, and all (that) is in
the world may it be thine. O.M. 459. Written also
reth, qd. v.

RYTH, adj. Open, plain, flourishing. Whence Goonreetfi,
the open downs, in Gluvias. Pryce. W. rhydh.

S.

THIS letter in Cornish and Welsh is an immutable radical.
In Armoric it is mutable, changing in construction into
z, as seched, thirst, ar zeched, the thirst. In Irish and
Gaelic it is also mutable, changing into sh, which is
pronounced as h, and into t. Thus sliocht, issue ; a
shliocht, his issue ; ar tliocht, our issue. The same
mutation occurs also in Manx, as sooill vie, a good eye ;
e hooill, his eye ; y tooill, the eye.

SA, v. a. Stand thou. Sa ban, Noe, ow servant ker,
stand up, Noah, my dear servant. O.M. 933. An ab-
breviated form of saf, qd. v.

SABAN, s. f. A fir tree, a pine. Written zaban, by
Llwyd, 33. Aval zaban, the cone of a pine. 61. Plan-
kys zaban, deal boards. 242. From the Lat. sapinus.
Fr. sapin. The oldest term was sibuit, qd. v. Called in
Welsh, fynnidwydh.

SACRA, v. a. To consecrate. My a vyn lemyn ordnc
mab-lyen, ow sel pryve, dhe vos epscob yn temple ; an laha
dhe venteyne, servys dhe Dew dhe gane, y sacra scon my
a wra, I will now ordain a priest, my privy seal, to be
bishop in the temple ; the law to maintain, service to
God to sing, I will consecrate him forthwith. O.M.
2604. Yrverys eu, rum lewle sol-a-dhydh dhe avonsyi-
an kynse benfys am been ; dhe epscop guraf dhe sacre ;
kymmer dhe vytour whare, ha bydh yn dhe servys len, it
is thought of, by my truth, for a long time, to advance

SALLA

312

SAW

thee to the first benefice I may have : to a bishop I
will consecrate thee ; take thy mitre forthwith, and
be faithful in thy service. O.M. 2614. W. segru. Lat.
sacro.

SACH, s. m. A sack, a bag. Corn. Voc. sack dutuol,
demoniacus one possessed with the devil. (W. sack
diawl.) In late Cornish softened into zah, Llwyd, 30.
W. sack. Arm. sack. IT. sacc. Gael. sac. Manx, sack.
Gr. aaKKos. Lat. saccus.

SADARN, s. m. Saturn. De Sadarn, Saturday. LI.
64. W. sadwrn, dydh sadwrn. Arm. disadorn. Ir.
dia sathuirn. Gael, di sathuirne. Manx, jesarn. All
from the Lat. dies saturni.

SAF, v. a. Stand thou. 2 pers. s. imp. of sevel, qd. v.
Adam, safyn ban yn cl6r, ha treyl dhe gf/k ha dhe ways,
Adam, stand up clearly, and turn to flesh and to blood.
O.M. 65. Ke growedh war an dor gulan, ha cosh, byth na
safyn ban, ernafo cowethes gwres, go thou, lie down on
the earth clean, and sleep, nor ever stand up, until a
helpmate be made. O.M. 97. Moyses, saf ena, na nes,
na dhus na fella, rag ny vynnaf, Moses, stand there, not
nearer, and come no further, for I will not. O.M. 1403.
The final was softened into v in later times. Sav yn
ban yn doer, stand up in clearly. C.W. 28. W. sav,
tsa/i Arm. sao.

SAF, s. m. A stand, a standing, a stem. Pup givedhen
tefyns a'y saf, ow ton hy frill ha'y delyow, let every tree
grow from its stem, bearing its fruit and its leaves.
O.M. 29. A das whek ol caradow, ow dyivluefcolm ha'm
yarrow, gans louan fast colmennoiv, na allan sevel am
saf, O sweet father, all beloved, tie my hands and my
legs with a rope, fast knots, that I may not be able to
stand on my standing. O.M. 1348. Rdk fiyreth galsof
pur claf, ny allaf syvcl a'm saf, from regret I am become
ill, I am not able to stand on my standing. R D. 776.
W. saf. Arm. sao, sav.

SAFE, v. a. He had stood. 3 pers. s. plup. of sevel,
qd. v. E'n deskyens del vye, ha dhodho a leverys re
saffe Crist heb strevye ol dh'y vodh gans golouys, they
taught him how it was, and said that Christ had risen
incontestably, all to his will with lights. M.C. 248.
Tokyn dhyuch marny dhysive ; kynfe dyswrysan temple
dhe'n dor na safe man, me an dreha arte kyns pen try-
dydh, rum laule, leke ages kyns y van, a token to you
indeed I will shew ; if the temple be destroyed to the
ground, that a stone should not stand, I will build it
again before the end of three days, by my truth, fairer
than it was up before. P.C. 345.

SAIR, s. m. An artificer, a wright, an artisan. Corn.
Vocab. sair-pren, lignarius, a carpenter or woodman.
(W. saer pren, prensaer.) W. saer. Ir. saor, f saer.
Gael. saor. Manx, seyir. Lat.faber.

SAITHOR, s. m. A diver, a cormorant. Corn. Vocab.
mcrgus vel mergulus. The literal meaning is a shooter,
from its rapid diving. (W. saethivr.) The root is saith,
id. qd. seth, an arrow.

SAL, adj. Salted, salt. "Written by Llwyd, zal. 13.
Pesk zal, salt fish. 143. W. hallt. Arm. sail. Ir.
saillte, -\-salt. Gael, saillte, Manx, sailt, hailt. Lat.
salsus.

SALLA, v. a. To salt, to season with salt. Llwyd, 245.
Part, sellis, 143. W. halllu. Arm. salla. Ir. saillim.
Gael, saill.

SALVER, s. m. A saviour. Llwyd, 143. Arm. salver.
The proper terms in Cornish are sylwadur, and sylwyas,
qd. v.

SAM, s. m. A burden. Pryce. Arm. samm.

SANS, s. m. A holy person, a saint. Llwyd, 30, 241.
PI. sansow, and sijns, written by Llwyd, 243, seins. Rag
pan yskynnyf dhe nef, me a fyn cafus gynef kekeffrys
eledh ha syns, for when I ascend to heaven, I will have
with me also angels and saints. R.D. 190. Tebel den
ytv ; Dew na syns ny'n car, he is a wicked man ; God
and saints love him not. R.D. 2114. Cowethyans an
sansow, the communion of saints. Pryce. W. sant.
pi. saint. Arm. sant, pi. sent. Ir. sanct, -\-sancht; san.
Gael, t san. Lat. sanclus.

SANS, adj. Holy, sacred, sanctified. An Spyrys Sans,
the Holy Ghost. A Das, Map, ha Spyrys Sans, gor-
dhyans dhe"th corf wek pup prys, 0 Father, Son, and
Holy Ghost, glory to thy sweet body at all times. O.M.
85. An Sperys Sans yw tressa, the Holy Ghost is the
third. O.M. 2664. Nyns a den vyth vynytha an kt-th
re-na dhe'n tyr sans, not any man shall go ever of those
same to the holy land. O.M. 1879. Why guycoryon,
euch yn mes ; ydh esouch ow kuthyl ges a Dhu hag e sans
eglos, ye traders, go out; ye are making a jest of God
and his holy church. P.C. 333. Pensans, (Penzance,)
Holyhead. This is a later form of sanct, which is pre-
served in the local names, Lansant, (Lezant,) holy
church ; Sant Cred, (<SVm creed,) holy faith.

SANT, s. m. A banquet, food, any thing eaten with
bread. Corn. Voc. daps vel obsonum vel ferclum. W.
saig.

SARF, s. f. A serpent. A Das kufy'lh wholowys, an sarf
re ruk ow tholle, dh'y falsury y cresys, pythueth re rug
ow syndye, O dear Father in thy lights, the serpent hatli
deceived me ; her falsehood I believed, ever she hath
injured me. O.M. 286. Un sarf yn guedhen yma, best
uthyk hep falladow, there is a serpent in the tree, an
ugly beast, without failings. O.M. 797. W. sarf.
Sansc. sarpa. Lat. serpens.

SART, s. f. An urchin, a hedgehog. Written in the
Cornish Vocabulary, sort, qd. v. In late Cornish, zart.
Llwyd, 56. "W. sarth.

SASNEC, adj. English, Saxon. The late form given by
Llwyd is Zaznak. Another form is Sowsnac, 23, 42.
W. saesneg. Arm. saoznek. Ir. sagnonach. Gael, sas-
unnach.

SAVAL, v. n. To stand. 7* saval, standing corn. Llwyd,
147. A late form of sevel, qd. v.

SAW, adj. Safe, sound, healed. A Das, reneges re by;
lemyn saiv ol 6n ny ny agan dysses, hep mar, O
Father, mayst thou be blessed ; now cured we are all
of our diseases, without doubt. O.M. 2024. A Arluth
whek, saw of ha tek a pup cleves, O sweet Lord, I am
healed and fair from all disease. P.C. 415. Yw .wr
ol dhe wolyow a wylys vy dhe squerdye, are all thy
wounds healed, (that) I saw tearing thee ? R.D. 489.
Ha henna saw agas gura a pup cleves yn bys-ma, and
that will make you sound from all disease in this world.
R.D. 1599.

SAW, s. m. A load, a burden. Ota saw bos war ow kyn;
Jafet degyns saw aral, behold a load of food on my back ;
let Japliet bring another load. O.M. 1053. Kemer y,

SAWYE

313

SCARF

ty plan lorden, syns war dhe kcyn an grous pren, yma
lour dhe saw dhyso, take it, thou dirty lurdane, hold
the cross-tree on thy back, it is enough for a load to
thee. P.C. 2587. W. smixh.

SAW, adv. Save, except, but, only. Otv broder, pur
lowenek my a genes dhe'n me.nedh; saw kyns ys m6s,
ow (has ichek, ro d/iym dhe vanneth perfeth, my brother,
very gladly I will go with thee to the mountain, but
before going, my sweet father, give to me thy per-
fect blessing. O.M. 451. Caym ny lettys saw un lam,
otv kafus banneth ow mam, Cain, I stopped only a space,
obtaining the blessing of my mother. O.M. 470. Dhe
lef, Arluth, a gleunf, saw dhe face my ny wclaf, thy
voice, Lord, I hear, but thy face I see not. O.M. 588.
Den an geffe cans davas, ha'y kentrevek saw onan, a
man may have a hundred sheep, and his neighbour
only one. O.M. 2231. Eng. save.

SAW AN, s. f. A hole in the cliff through which the sea
passeth. Sau-an davis, sheep's hole. Pryce. W. sawell.

SAWARN, s. m. A smell, a savour. Drag sawarn, a
stink or ill savour. Llwyd, 60. A late form of sawor.,
qd. v.

SAWELL, adj. That giveth health, healthful. Pryce.

SAWOR, s. m. A smell, a savour, odour. Byneges yw
an guel-ma,pan us savor mur da mv tevos annedhe y;
a losoirys ol an bys, mar whek smyllyng, my a grys, ny
dhothe bys venary, blessed are these rods, for the savour
is very good, coming from them ; from all the herbs of
the world, such sweet smelling, I believe, would never
have come. O.M. 1740. An re-ma eiv guel a rds, rag
ny glni'syuch yn nfp plan sawor an par-ma vythqueth,
these are rods of grace, for you have not smelt in any
place savour of this kind ever. O.M. 1191. W. savwyr,
sawyr, sawr. Arm. saour. Manx, soar. Lat. sapor.
Fr. saveur.

SAWS, s. m. An Englishman, a Saxon. Plur. sawsen.
Pryce. Written by Llwyd, 42, 242, sou-s, plur. sou-sen.
Pow an Sowsen, the country of the Saxons or English-
men, England. W. sais, plur. saeson. Arm. saoz, plur.
saozon, Ir. sagsonach. Gael, sasunnach. Manx, sos-
tynach. Lat. saxo, saxones.

SAWSAC, adj. Healthy. Pryce. Bos-sawsack, the
healthy dwelling, in Constenton.

SAWSNEC.s. f. The English language. Pryce. %Zoux-
nak, Llwyd, 42. W. saesnaeg. Arm. saoznefc. Ir.

SAWMENT, s. m. Preservation, keeping. Dew pillar
manaf poyntya, rag an purpos-ma whare ; bryck a v$dh
onyn anotha, ha marbel a vydh y gela, rag sawment y a
vydh gurys dha'n leverow, two pillars I wil! appoint for
this purpose by and by, ; brick shall be one of them,
and marble shall be the other, for preservation they
shall be made to the books. C.W. 158.

SAWTHENY, v. a. To mislead. Pryce. Part, sawthenys.
Pur ewn pan vo ow soppye, me a dhue dh'aqas guarnye,
ha guey/ytttch bos his parys gans batlys ha dydhydhmu, y
wedh lanttrs gans goloiv, ma na veny sawthenys, very
exactly when he is supping, I will come to warn you,
and take care that men be ready with staves and
swords, also lanterns with light, that we may not be
misled. P.C. 610.

SAWYE, v. a. To save, to preserve, to heal, to cure, to
be healed or cured. 2 pers. s. imp. and 3 pers. s. fut.
2 T

saw. Part, sawyys, sawys. Mar mynnyth cresy nag its
Dew lemyn onan, a gotho ynno cresy, ty a saw tin trus
dhe'n pen, if thou wilt believe that there is not a god
but one, in whom thou oughtest to believe, thou shalt
be healed from the foot to the head. O.M. 1762. Lem-
yn guyn ow beys, aban y'm saivyas ef, now I am happy,
since he hath healed me. O.M. 1775. Kepar del one
sylwyas, me a'th ptjs a sawye oiv dew lagas, like as thou
art a Saviour, I pray thee to heal my eyes. P.C. 396.
Me agas saw yn lowen, I will cure you gladly. P.C.
405. Dhe fay re ivruk dhe saivye, thy faith hath made
thee whole. P.C. 531. Mars oge Cryst map Dew her,
ymsaw scon yn nep maner na vy marow ; ha saw ny
gynes yn wean, if thou art Christ, the Son of dear God,
save thyself in some way, that thou be not dead ; and
save us with thee also. P.C. 2894. Ny gyf medhek
an sawya, he finds not a leech that can cure him.
R.D. 1649. Pie ma Ie.su, dhepygy a leverel dhymmo vy j
ef an sawse yn tejfry a pup dysseys yn b^s-ma, where is
Jesus, I pray thee to tell me ; he would cure him
really from all disease in this world. R.D. 1651. Ha
sawys (y a vydh a'th cleves, and healed thou shalt be of
thy disease. R.D. 1712. Sawyys yw ow ysyly, healed
are my limbs. O.M. 1797. Bos ow map dhymmo sawyyn,
that my son is saved to me. O.M. 1380. Dre grath
an gueel vos sairys, to be cured by the grace of the rods.
O.M. 2019. Henna ludas pan welas Crist an beivnans
na sawye, when Judas saw that, that he would not save
the life of Christ. M.C. 103. Ir. sabhalaim. Gael.
samhail.

SCABER, s. f. A barn. PI. scaberyow, scaberias. Pryce.
More correctly written scibor, qd. v.

SCABERIA, v. a. To sweep. Pryce. See Scibia.

SCABERIAS, s. m. A sweeper. Pryce.

SCAF, adj. Light in weight, nimble. Written also
scav. Comp. scafe. Yn medhens, mar ommreylh duff,
gordhewyth te an prenvyth, awos guthyll wheyll mar scuff
yn ethom dhyn marfyllyth, say they, if thou makest thy-
self sick, very diligently thou shalt pay for it, on
account of doing work so light if thou wilt fail us in
need. M.C. 155. Hemma ydhew gorryb scav, yma ow gwif,
ow holon cldv, this is a light answer, it maketh my heart
sick. C.W. 86. Kens m6s eyften guijn pymeth, ha dhe.
scafe ydh eth yn ow nygys, my a grys, before going drink
a draught of spiced wine, and more nimbly thou wilt
go in my errand, I believe. O.M. 2295. W. ysgavn,
•^scamn; (\scamnoginl, levant, Juvencus Glosses.)
Ann. scan, scanv. Ir. sceinmneach.

SCALA, s. m. A dish. Corn. Vocab. patera. Germ.
schale.

SCANNTLYN, s. m. A measure. My a'n musur lour
yn la, na berlheuch own a henna, ow arluth whe/e, Dew a
war, gans squyr compes ha scanntlyn na vo hyrre esumsyn
navydh cotlawar nep cor, I will measure it well enough,
do not have a fear of that, my sweet Lord, God knows,
with straight square and a measure that it be not
longer, I undertake, nor shorter in any part. O.M.
2510. From the old English scanteloun, a carpenter's
measure.

SCARCEAS, s. m. A shark fish. Llwyd, 33, skarkeas.

SCARF, s. m. A joint. Ny yl an gyst yny bids, re hyr
ew a gevelyn ; yn ewn greys an scarf trohe, ha compys
mar ny vedh e, ny won pandra leveryn, the beam will

SCENTELETH

314

SCHEREWYS

not go into its place, too long it is by a cubit, in the
just middle of the joint cut it, and if it will not be
straight, I know not what I may say. O.M. 2530.

SCARFS, v. a. To join. Hedhe dhe'n d6r, my a'd pys,
scon efa vydh amendyys, my an scarf yn to whare, reach
it to the ground, I pray thee, soon it shall be remedied,
I will soon join it well. O.M. 2523.

SCAT, s. m. A buffet, a box, a blow. Llwyd, 49. "This
word is still in use in Cornwall and Devon." Polwhele.

SCATH, s. m. A boat. Plur. scatfia. Gorreuch ef yn
schath dhe'n m6r ; an schath an dek dhe yfern, put ye
him in a boat to the sea ; the boat shall carry him to
hell. R.D. 2233. Fynytha, hep na may let, an corf yn
schnlh ny a set, a dhesempys, evermore without any fur-
ther delay, we will put the body into a boat, immedi-
ately. R.D. 2284. Lemmyn pup ol settyes dornyn kelh
schath-ma dh'y tenne, now let every one put his hand on
this same boat to draw it. R.D. 2352. Scath ruz, a
net or fishing boat. Scalh Mr, a long boat. Lhm/d, 53.
Porlscatha, the harbour of boats, in Gerrans. Polscalha,
the pool of boats. Pryce. W. ysgraf. Arm. scaf. Ir.
t sgaffa, -\-scaf. Gael, sgoth. Lat. scapha. Fr. esquif.
Bng. skiff.

SCAVDER, s. m. Levity, lightness. Llwyd, 240. W.
ysgavnder. Arm. scanvder.

SCAVEL, s. f. A bench, a stool. Corn. Voc. scdbellum.
Han noar yn wedh a wolas, scon worth compos a vydh
gwrys ; honna a vijdh ow scavell dros, and the earth
likewise below immediately by compass shall be made,
that shall be my footstool. C.W. 1. Scavell an gow,
the bench of lies. Pryce. W. ysgavell. Arm. scale!.
Ir. f sqabhal. Lat. scabellum.

SCAWEN, s. f. An elder tree. Llwyd, 144, 240, gives
the forms scavan, scrman. PI. scaw. The word is pre-
served in the local name Bo.icawen, the abode of the
elder tree. " Scaw is still in use for an elder in Corn-
wall." Polwhele. W. ysgawen, -\-scawcn. Arm. scad,
tscav, scaven. Lat. scabies. Hence Eng. skewer.

SCEANS, s. m. Knowledge, wit. Skeans bcnyn yiv bro-
tall, woman's wit is brittle. C.W. 46. Dhe vab Seth
ew dewesys genafprest dhom servya ve ; a skcans yfydh
lenwys, thy son Seth is chosen by me readily to serve
me; with knowledge he shall be filled. C.W. 102.
Another form of scions, qd. v.

SCEANS, adj. Pleasant, witty, merry. Llwyd, 78.

SCELLI, s. m. Wings. An abbreviated form of ascelli,
plur. of ascell. J Sgelli grehan, leather wings, a bat.
Llwyd, 31. " A bat is now called a leathenving, in
Devonshire." Pohchele.

SCEMYNA, v. a. To excommunicate, to curse. Part.
scemynys. Omskemynys lower ydhove, nyngew reis skemy-
namoy, accursed enough I am, there is not need to curse
more. C.W. 88. Der henna prcder yn la, efa yll der ger
aria, dhe'th deslrowy, skemynys, therefore consider well,
he can by a word again destroy thee, accursed. C.W. 16.

SCENT, adj. Scant, sparing. Saw ydhove wondrys trebles,
skant ny welaf un banna, but I am wondrous troubled,
scarce do I see a glimpse. C.W. 106. Ha an huel a
cydhas skent, and the work fell short. Llwyd, 251.
Borrowed from English.

SCENTELETH, s. m. Knowledge. Written also skentur
Icth. Ow bennath y'th chy re bo, mar luen 6s a skenlelcth,
may my blessing be in thy house, so full thou art of

knowledge. P.O. 1804. Cussyllyouch menouch Ihesu a
gase y wokyneth, ha trcyle dhe skenluleth, ow tywedh na
ganno tru, advise ye often Jesus to leave his folly, and
turn to wisdom, that he may not sing "sad" at last.
P.C. 1809.

SCENTYL, adj. Learned, wise. Kyn nag off den sken-
tyll piir,par del ivon lavaraff dhys yntre Du hapehadur
acordh del ve kemerys, though I am not a very learned
man, even as I know I will tell to thee between God
and sinner how accord was taken. M.C. 8. Written
also scyntyl, qd. v.

SCENYS, s. m. Sinews. Corf Ihesus ha'y asely y dhe
denna mar velen, neb a vynna a ylly nevera oil y yscren,
ha'y skennys, kyc, ha gwythy, pan esa yn crows pren, the
body of Jesus and his limbs they drew so brutally,
whoever would might number all his bones, and his
sinews, flesh and veins, when he was on the cross-tree.
M.C. 183. W. gewyn, a sinew.

SCES, s. f. A shade, a shadow. Llwyd, 176, skez. The
late form of scod, qd. v.

SCEVARN, s. m. The ear. Llwyd, 44. See Scovern.

SCEVENS, s. m. The lungs, lights. Corn. Voc. sceuens,
pulmo. In Llwyd's time skephans, 27, 132. From scaf,
light. W. ysgyvaint, t eskeueynt. Arm. scevent, sceent.
Ir. sgamhan, ^seaman. Gael, sgamhan. Manx, scmvan.

SCHAF, adj. Rapid. Myr worto hag a ver spys nth
trok ty a vydh yachcys pur quyk ha schaf, look at it, and
in a short time thou shalt be cured of thy evil, very
quick and rapidly. R.D. 1731.

SCHEREWNETH, s. m. Wickedness. Ha satnas gans y
antell, ha'y scherewnelh, ha'y goyntys, Crist mdb an Arluth
uchell y dempiye pan prederis, and Satan with his
danger, and his wickedness, and his cunning, when he
thought to tempt Christ, the Son of the High Lord.
M.C. 19. Golyouch ha pesouch ow (has may hallouch mos
dh'y asedh, na vedhouch temty's dygnas gans gow ha gans
scherewneth, watch ye and pray my Father that ye may
be able to go to his seat, that ye be not tempted to
molest with falsehood and with wickedness. M.C. 52.

SCHEREWYNSY, s. m. Wickedness. Noe, mar luen
yw an beys lemyn a schcrewynsy, may 'thew dheweth dyn-
ythys, Noah, so full is the world of wickedness, that the
end is come. O.M. 942. Noy, mar lenwys eiv an byes
lemyn a skerewynsy, may 'thew dewedh devethys. C.W.
162.

SCHEREWYS, s. m. Wicked men. En scherewys a sor-
ras rag bonas Crist honoris, ha bos y ober mar vras, ha
dris an bys ol nolijs, the wicked men were angered be-
cause that Christ was honoured, and that his work
was so great and noted through all the world. M.C.
31. Ha'n scherewys prest a bell dhe worth an gwyr a
fye, and the wicked men were very far from the truth.
M.C. 203. An scherewes a dregas yn yffarn yn tormonl
crfff', the evil ones dwelt in hell iu strong torment.
M.C. 213. Arlulh, lavar dysscmpys clhynny, mars yn- borlh
dhe vreys ha bolenegoth an Tds, ny dhe tryskcl gans cledhe
nfp us worth dhe dalhcnne, schereirys drak aga guds,
Lord, say immediately to us, if it is the will of thy
mind, and the wish of the Father, that I strike with a
sword him that is holding thee, the servant of the
wicked villains. P.C. 1142. Scherewys is a plural form,
from the Old English shreii', which had the meaning
of wicked.

SCLANDRY

315

SCONYA

SCHYNDYB, v. a. To hurt, to injure. Ago, fieyr a $1
schyndye, ha lad/it: mur Yedheimn, their stink may in-
jure and kill many Jews. P.O. 1547. Written also
shyndye, and syndye, qd. v.

SCIANS, s. m. Knowledge, skill, art, science, •wisdom.
Ha dhymmo griis ha skyans dhe dherevas par lavarow,
and to me grace and knowledge to declare by words.
M.C. 1. En mob dre y skyans bras pan gemert kyg a
werhas, through the Son's great wisdom, when he took
flesh of a virgin. M.C. 3. Saw a'nfrut ny fydh kym-
myas ywpren a skeyens hynwys ; mar a tybbrylh a henna
yw hynwys pren a skyens,yn mes alemma ty a, hag a, fydh
marow vernem, but of the fruit there will not be per-
mission, (that) is named the tree of knowledge ; if thou
wilt eat of that (that) is named the tree of knowledge,
out of this place thou shalt go, and shalt die. O.M. 80.
A later form of sclent, qd. v.

SCIANTOLETH, s. m. Prudence. Llwyd, 240. Id. qd.
scentuleth, qd. v.

SCIBER. s. f. A barn, any large room. Plur. sciberion,
sciberyow. Levereuch dhe gour an chy, agas mester dhe
dhanvon py plds ydh ylle dybry, ef hag ol y lyskyblon ;
hag ef a dhyswe dhywhy un skyber efan yn scon, say ye
to the man of the house, that your master sends, where
he may eat, he and all his disciples ; and he will shew
you a large room forthwith. P.O. 638. Otte omma
skyber dek, ha cola lour war hy luer, see here a fair
room, and straw enough on its floor. P.O. 679. Writ-
ten by Llwyd, 66, skibor. The plural is preserved in
the local name of Skiberion, the barns, in Mawgan. W.
ysgubor, t e.scubaur. Arm. skiber. Ir. sciobal. Gael.
sgiobal. The root is W. ysgub, a sheaf. Ir. scuab.
Gael, sguab. Manx, skeab. Ang. Sax. sceaf. Eng.
sheaf. Lat. scopa.

SCIBIA, v. a. To sweep, to brush. Llwyd, 172, dho
skibia. W. ysgubo. Arm. scuba. Ir. sguaba. Gael, sgob,

SCIDAL, s. f. A little dish. Llwyd, 46. Id. qd. scudel,
qd. v.

SCIENT. s. m. Knowledge, wisdom. Corn. Voc. guan
a scient, energuminus, weak of mind: diskienl, insipiens,
foolish. From the Lat. scientia.

SCIENTOC, adj. Wise. Corn. Voc. sapiens. Written
by Llwyd, 118, skienlic, skilful, expert. From the subs.
scient.

SCILLY, v. a. To cut off. " Hence the Stilly Isles, cut
off from the insular continent." Pryce.

SCINAN, s. f. A pin. Llicyd,41. It must be the same
word as scinen.

SCINEN, s. f. An ear-ring. Corn. Voc. inauris.

SCIRAN, s. f. A bough or branch of a tree. PI. scirow.
Llwyd, 03. Written also scoren, qd. v. W.ysgyren.

SCITH, adj. Weary, tired, jaded, faint. Llwyd, 67.
Generally written in the Dramas squytk, qd. v.

SCLANDRY, v. a. To offend, to slander, to accuse. Part.
sclandryx. Arluth, leverel dym guru, mars of vy an keth
henna, na vo den oral sclandrys, Lord, tell me if I am
that same, that another man may not be accused. P.O.
743. Kyns box un nos tremenys, why a vydh pur wyr
gclandrys ahannf ketep map bron, before one night be
passed, ye will be very truly offended for me, every
son of the breast. P.O. 891. Kynfuns y ol sclandrys,
neffre awos bos ledhys, my ny wraf dhe dhyflnse, though
they be all offended, ever because of being killed, I

will not displease thee. P.C. 899. Borrowed from the
English.

SCOCHFORDH, s. f. A cross road. Dre un scochfordh
y ponyas, cafos y mdb mar calle, through a cross-road
she ran, if she could get her son. M.O. 164.

SCOD, s. f. A shade, a shadow. Corn. Voc. umbra. The
latest form was skez. W. ysgawd. Arm. sceud, Ir.
scath. Gael, sgiaih. Manx, scaa. Goth, skadus. Gr.
OKOTOS, aKia, axidSiov. Ang. Sax. scad, scead, seed.
Eng. shade.

SCODEC, adj. Shady. Lhvyd,l76. Vf.ysgodawg. Arm.
scodek. Ir. scalhach. Gael, sgiathach.

SCODH, s. f. A shoulder. Dual, discodh, the two shoul-
ders, the shoulders. An grows y a rug gorre war scodh
Ihesus dh'y don dhy, the cross they did put on the
shoulder of Jesus to bear it thither. M.C. 162. Mar
posse a'n neyll teneiven, rag y scodh hy an grevye, if he
leant on the one side, for his shoulder it grieved him.
M.C. 205. Written also scoudh, qd. v. The oldest form
was scuid, qd. v.

SCOL, s. f. A school. Corn. Voc. scola. From the Latin.

SCOLCHYE, s. f. A sculking. Why a dheth dhym yn
arvoiv, dre dreyson yn un scolchye, gans boclers ha cledh-
ydhyotv, ye have come to me in arms through treason,
sculkingly, with bucklers and swords. M.C. 74. From
the English.

SCOLI1EIC, s. m. A scholar. Corn. Voc. scholdsticus.
W. ysgolhaig, + escoleyc, t scolheic. Arm. scolaer. Ir.
sgolaire. Gael, sgoilear.

SCOLLYE, v. a. To spill, to shed, to pour, to scatter.
Part, scollyys, scollys. Pan wreta mar coynt fara, ow
scollye agan guara, ha'n fer orth y tystryivy, when thou
actest so rudely, scattering our wares, and the fair
destroying it. P.C. 341. En keth oynement a scollyas
warnaf, rak ow anclydhyas, hy a'n gruk dre kerense, the
same ointment she poured on me for my burial, she
did it through love. P.C. 547. Myschifa godh tyn ha
cref, rak y was a vydh scollys, mischief will fall sharp
and strong, for his blood (that) shall be shed. P.C.
2460. A'y ben y oys o scolijs, hag ynno fest luhas tol
gans an dreyn a ve tellys, from his head his blood was
spilt, and in it very many holes were bored by the
thorns. M.C. 133. Written also scullye, qd. v.

SCON, adv. Soon, immediately, forthwith. Adam, cum-
myas scon a fydh hy.t dhe baal luen dhe drehy, Adam,
leave shall be forthwith to cut full the length of thy
spade. O.M. 379. Ow das fest lowenek vydh, mar scon
a'n bfjs tremene, my father will be very joyful, if he soon
passes from the world. O.M. 834. Mester yn scon my
a wra, master, I will do it immediately. O.M. 1005.
Ellas, na allaf yn scon keusel loorthys, alas, that I can-
not at once speak to thee. R.D. 761.

SCONYA, v. a. To refuse, to deny, to reject. Written,
also sconye. Dre sor kynfens y terrys, dhe sconya my ny
alia, though they be broken in anger, I am not able to
refuse. O.M. 1238. Ny sconnynfyn nep maner a wfd
ol dhe voluncth, I will not refuse in any manner to do
all thy. will. O.M. 1291. Mara pedhaf bew vledhen,
my a'n talvyth dhyuch, rum pen, pypenagol a sconyo, if I
be alive a year, I will pay it to you, by my head, who-
ever may refuse. O.M. 2388. Me a geivs dhodho mur
dek, na sconyer pendra ivreny, I will speak to him very
fair, that what we do may not be refused. P.C. 190.

SCOVVA

316

SCRUTH

Er dhe byn ny wrafsconye, against thce I will not refuse.
P.O. 500. Henna Pedyr a sconyas, I/iesus dhe wolhy
y dreys, that Peter refused, that Jesus should wash his
feet. M.C. 46. Betegyns te ny sconyth, nevertheless
thou dost not refuse. M.C. 120.

SCOREN, s. f. A branch, a bough. PI. scorennow. Corn.
Voc. scorren, ramus. Myr pandra wylly ynny kefryu
gwrydhyow ha scoren, look what canst thou see in it
besides roots and branch. O.M. 802. Cherubyn, el
Dew a ras, yn wedhen me a welas, yn Ian uhel ivor/h
scoren, cherub, angel of the God of grace, in the tree I
saw, high up on a branch. O.M. 805. Noth yw ol hy
scorennoiv, bare are all its boughs. O.M. 780. Hyr
gans mur a scorennmv, tall with many boughs. O.M.
838. W. ysgyren. Arm. scourren.

SCORNYB, v. a. To contend, to strive. Written also
scorne. Hy a dhesefse scorne gans an epscop, hay dolle
dhe wordhye newow nowydh, she would wish to strive
with the bishop, and delude him to worship new gods.
O.M. 2730. An fals re scornyes gyne, the false (man)
has striven with me. P.O. 1335. Ny did dhys scornye
gyne, it behoves thee not to strive with me. R.D. 105.
Me a'th pijs, scornye gynen lemyn na wra, I pray thee, do
not make mockery with us now. R.D. 918.

•SCOUDH, s. f. A shoulder. War ow scoudh me. a vyn y
dhon dhe dre, on my shoulder I will carry it home.
P.O. 658. Me a's dek fest yn loicen rag y dhyffres a
anfcen ; dro hy dhymmo war ow scoudh, I will carry it
very gladly, to shelter him from pain ; bring it to
me on my shoulder. P.O. 2623. Written also scodh,
qd. v. The oldest form was scuid, qd. v.

SCOUL, s. m. A kite. Corn. Voc. milvus. Arm. skoul.
W. ysgivvl, ysglyv, rapacious.

SCOVARN, s. f. The ear. Corn. Voc. scouarn, auris.
Written also scovern, scovorn, scoforn. PI. scovornow.
Pedyr a'n neyl tenewen yn mes a dennas cledhe, hag a
drohas ryb an pen scovern onan anedhe ; Crist a setlyas
yn tyen an scovern arte dhe dre, Peter from the one
side drew forth a sword, and cut beside the head
an ear of one of them; Christ set the ear com-
pletely home again. M.C. 71. Cowcthe, gueresouch, ow
scoforn trechys myrouch dhe ves dhyworlh ow pen, com-
panions, help, see my ear cut off from my head. P.C.
1 144. Dhe'th scoforn tvharre yehes my a re, to thy ear
soon healing I will give. P.C. 1150. Pur ankensy gans
dornow dhodho rrar an scovornow reuch boxsesow trewysy,
very painful with hands to him on the ears give ye
sad blows. P.C. 1361. Ha ren dhodho boxsusow gans
dornow ha guelynny war an scovornow, and let us give
him buffets with hands and rods on the ears. P.C.
1391. W. ysgyvarn, ^-eskeuarn. Arm. scouarn.

SCOVARNOG, s. m. A hare. Corn. Voc. lepus. From
xcovarn, the ear. Its large ears being a distinguishing
Duality. So Gr. Aa<ytt>os, from Xa7, great, and out, ear.
W. ysgyvarnog. Arm. + skouarnek. Irish, sciberneog.
Gael, sgiobarnag. (The root is lost to the Erse.) Llwyd,
writes the word acmcarnak, and scowarnog, as the com-
mon pronunciation of his time. Scowarnog bian, a
leveret or little hare. 78. In many parts of Wales it
is now colloquially called a scywarnog. "A hare is still
called a scavernick, throughout the west of Cornwall."
Pohrhele.

SCOVVA, s. f. A tent, a pavilion. Moyses whek, ny a

drcha ragon chy pols dhe wonys ; rag ny a yl gul scovva
ow cortes v6s goskesys, sweet Moses> we will raise for us
a house, a while to labour ; for we may make a tent
waiting to be sheltered. O.M. 1717.

SCREFA, v. a. To write. Ha'n pyth a screfys scrcfys,
yn medh Pylat dhedhe y, and what I have written, I
have written ; says Pilate to them. M.C. 188. Mes
omma mowns screfys, but here are written. C.W. 160.
Arluth, kemer trualh warnan ny, ha screfa ol remma de
arhadoiu parth chy agan colonoiv, Lord, have mercy upon
us, and write all these thy laws in our hearts. Pryce.
Scref, write thou. Lhuyd, 248. J N"ora vi screfa na
mui, I can write no more. 250. Another form of
scrifa, qd. v.

SCREFT, s. m. Scripture. Llwyd, 146. W. ysgrythyr.

SCRIFE, v. a. To write. 2 pers. s. imp. serif. Part.
scrifys. Me a'th pys,scryfow ene, pan vyfmarow.yn
dhe rol, I pray thee, write my soul, when I am dead, in
thy roll. P.C. 421. Me re wruk scrife agas cheson dh'y
ladhe, I have written your accusation to kill him. P.C.
2791. Na serif mychtern Yedhewon, saw scryf ynno an
bylen dhe leverel y vos ef, write not king of the Jews,
but write on it, the villain said that he was. P.C. 2798.
An pylh a scrifys, scrifys ; na ken ny scrifaf ncffre,
what I have written I have written ; no otherwise will
I ever write. P.C. 2808. Yn levyr yma scrifys, in a
book it is written. P.C. 1157. Hag yn ol an keth
henna, nynsus y hanow scryjfys, and in all that same
his name is not written. O.M. 2646. Ihesus yn dour
a scryfas, Jesus wrote on the ground. M.C. 33. Pylal
a vynnas scrife a vewnans Crist acheson, praga dampnys
relee, hag a'n scrifas y honon, Pilate would write of the
life of Christ an accusation, why he was condemned,
and he wrote it himself. M.C. 187. W. ysgrivo, ys-
grivenu. Arm. scriva. Ir. scriobh, f scrib. Gael, sgriobh.
Manx, scrieu. Lat. scribo.

SCRIFE, s. m. A writing. Hedre vans y ow plentye,
Ihesus yn dour a scryfas, ha dre vertu an scrife, peb dhe
ves a omdennas, while they were complaining of her,
Jesus wrote on the ground, and by virtue of the writ-
ing, every one out withdrew. M.C. 33. W. ysgriv.
Ir. scriobh, scriolhadh. Gael, sgriobh, sgriobhadh. Manx,
screeuee.

SCRIVEN, s. f. A writing. Corn. Voc. scriuen danuon,
epistola, a letter missive. W. ysgriven ; ysgriven dan-
von. Manx, screeuyn.

SCRIVINAS, v. a. To scratch, to claw. Llwyd, 145,
dho scrivinas. W. ysgravino. Arm. scrapa.

SCRIVINIAT, s. m. A writer. Corn. Voc. scriuiniat,
scriptor. W. ysgrivenydh, ysgrivenwr. Arm. scrivaner.

SCRIVIT, s. m. A writing. Corn. Voc. scriuit, scriptum.
Written by Llwyd, 146, serividh. Vf.ysgriviad. Arm.
scrid, scrit.

SCRUTH, s. m. A shiver, a horror. En benenas lean a
ras gans an bedh fast powessens ; worth an pen y a welas
dhe'n bedh yrv leveris kens un floch yonk, gwyn y dhyllas,
eyll o, ha y ny wodhyens ; scruth own mur a's kemeras
rag an marthus re welsens, the women full of grace
leaned quite on the tomb ; they saw at the head of the
tomb, (that) is before mentioned, a youug child, white
his raiment ; it was an .angel, and they knew it not ;
a shiver of great fear seized them at the marvel (that)
they saw. M.C. 254. W. ysgryd. Arm. skrija.

SCUSY

317

SCYLE

SCRYGE, v. a. To shriek. A vynyn ryth, py le ydh eth ?
rag kuelh pygyth, garme a u-reth ; na 61 na scryg, nep a
whyleth, sychsys y treys gans dhe. dhyw pUth, O woeful
•woman, where goest thou ? for grief thou prayest,
cry out thou dost ; weep not nor shriek, whom thou
seekest thou driedst his feet with thy two plaits. R.D.
853. W. ysgrechio ; from ysgrech, a shriek. Ir. screach.
Gael, sgreach. Manx, scrac'h. Bng. screech.

SCRYMBA, s. m. An outcry. Pocvan pup ur ha rynny,
sfcrymba bras an dewolow, tf a'n gevylh genen ny a, pup
drok maner ponow, sickness always, and horror, great
outcry of the devils, he shall find with us, and all evil
sorts of pains. R.D. 2344. W. ysgarm. Arm. scrim-
pa, to neigh.

SCRYNCYE, v. a. To snarl, to grin. AM, ran dhe off-
ryn her, ty a vydh genen nefre ; ha detvolmv hep nyver,
pup ur orthys ow scrynkye, Abel, because of thy dear
offering, thou shalt be ever with us ; and devils with-
out number always grinning at thee. O.M. 570. W.
ysgyrnygu. Arm. scrina.

SCUATTYA, v. a. To break, to burst, to smite. Dho
skwattia, Llwyd, 117, 142. See Squattya.

SCUBILEX, s. f. A whip, a scourge. Corn. Voc. fay-
rum vel flagellum. W. ysgubell ; dim. of ysgub, a
besom. Arm. scubelen.

8CUDEL, s. f. A dish, a platter. Corn. Voc. discus.
Pub onan a ylwys, Arluth Du, yw me henna ? Ha Ihesus
a worthebys ; am scudel dybbry a wra ; gwefvyth pan
veva genys a dor y i-am dhe'n b(js-ma, every one exclaim-
ed ; Lord God am I that one 1 And Jesus answered ;
out of my dish he is eating ; woe to him that ever he
was born from his mother's womb to this world. M.C.
43. Vf.ysgudell. Arm. scudell. Manx, s/cual. From
the Lat. scutellus.

8CUDH, s. f. A shoulder. Llwyd, scudh, 11, 16. Writ-
ten also scodh, and scoudh, qd. v.

SCUID, s. f. The shoulder. Corn. Voc. scapula. Writ-
ten in the Dramas scndh, and scoudh, qd. v., and the
duals dywscodh, and duscodh. W. ysgvydh. Arm. scoaz,
\scoacc. (Ir. tscozW, the nape.) Sansc. skaudha.

SCUIDLIEN, s. m. A hood. Corn. Voc. superhumale.
Lit. a shoulder-linen. Comp. of scuid, and lien, a
cloth. W. ysgicydhlian.

SCULLYE, v. a. To shed, to spill, to pour, to scatter.
Part, scullys. Yma gynef flowrys tek, yn onor d/ium
arluth when ago scullye yn danno, I have fair flowers, in
honour to my sweet Lord, (I will) scatter them under
him. P.O. 260. Me a vyn mos dhe tire ow arluth,
treys ha dewle gans onement ker, ha war y pen y scullye,
I will go to anoint my Lord, feet and hands with pre-
cious ointment, and pour it upon his head. P.O. 476.
Eveuch lemyn ol an guyn, rag hemma yw ow gosfyn, hag
a vydh ragouch skullys yn dewyllyens pechusow, drink ye
now all the wine, for this is my last blood, and will be
shed for you, in atonement of sins. P.O. 829. Cres ys
a hos Dew a alias y varies dhyn ; scullyas y w6s rag yonk
ha 16s, sylwel mar myn, we believe that he is God of
power to us ; he shed his blood for young and gray, if
he will save. R.D. 333. Written also scollye, qd. v.
The root is scul or scyl, qd. v. W. chwalu. Arm. scula.
Ir. scaoil. Gael, sgaoil. Manx, skeayl. Scotch, skail,
shell. North of England, scale.

SCUSY, v. n. To escape, to get free. Y rof hynivyn

dhe'n puskes, porpus, sowmens, syllyes, ol dftym gustyt/i y
a v$dh ; lenesmv ha barfusy, pjjsk ragof ny m-a skusy,
mar cordhyaf Dew ynperfyth, I will give names to the
fishes, porpoises, salmons, congers, all to me obedient
they shall be, lings and cods, a fish from me shall not
escape, if I shall worship God perfectly. O.M. 139.

SOUTH, s. m. A plight. Me yw mychtern re wruk cas
ol rag dry Adam ha'y has a tebel scuth ; mychtern 6f a
lowcne, ha'n victory eth gyne, yn arvow rudh, I am a
king (that) hath done battle all for the purpose of bring-
ing Adam from evil plight ; I am a king of joy, and
the victory hath gone with me, in red arms. R.D.
2519. Hafattel duthys yn ban,dre dhegallos dhe hontin,
ha war dhe corf mar drok scuth, and how earnest thou
up through thy own power, and on thy body such evil
plight ? R.D. 2570.

SCUYTHI, v. n. To tire, to grow weary. Dho skuythi,
Pryce. See Squytht.

SCWYTH, s. m. A jerk, switch, or twitch. Pryce. See
Squych.

SCYDNYA, v. n. To descend, to fall down. Ha dhe'n
Tas guren oil pegy, na skydnya an kelh vengeans yn nib
termyn warnan ny, nag en jlechys, and to the Father let
us all pray, that the same vengeance may not fall down
at any time upon us, nor our children. C.W. ICO. Ty a
ool ha lyas mi/I, kyn 'thota skydnys yn wharth, thou shalt
weep and many thousands, though thou art fallen into
laughter. C.W. 168. Mar ny wrcuch, vengeans pur vrtis
a skydn warnouch kyns na pell, if ye will not, very
great vengeance will fall upon you before long. C.W.
172. A late corruption of dyyskynne, qd. T.

SGYGGYOW, s. m. Shoes. Moyses, saf cna, na nes na
dhits na fella, rag ny vynnaf; dheworthys dys/c dhe 'skyg-
gyow dhe ves, sevel war tyr veneges a wreth, del lavaraf
dhys, Moses, stand there, nor nearer, come not ; from
thee take off thy shoes, stand on hallowed ground thou
dost, as I tell thee. O.M. 1406. Eskygyow is a cor-
rupted form of esgidiow, plur. of esgid, qd. v.

SCYL, s. m. What is scattered, dust, waste. Me a re
gans milr a ras whare lemyn strokyus vras pur ewn war
an brest a rag, bys may codhc hy dhe'n dor, ha'y breivy
guyls yn dar dor mar venys avel skyl brag, I will give
with much pleasure soon now great strokes, very ex-
actly on the breast in front ; until she fall upon the
earth, and bruise her, in fierce pain, as small as malt
dust. O.M. 2720. Te nyn ras towle hanmv an Arluth
dhy Deiv dhe skul, rag an Arluth nyn syns hemma leal,
neb es towle y hanow dhe skill, thou shalt not throw the
name of the Lord thy God to waste, for the Lord will
not hold him faithful, who throweth his name to waste.
Pryce. W. chwal.

SCYLE, s. f. Base, foundation, groundwork. Yn medh
Plat, scyle vas, me ny gafe, rum lewte ; na byth may ef
ny gajfas prag may fe rys y dampnyc, says Pilate, good
grounds I have not found, by my loyalty ; nor any
more did he find why there was need to condemn him.
M.C. 116. Lemmyn merouchpe nyle a'n dm a vj)dh del-
yffrys, po Crist, leverouch scyle, po Barabas, den blamys,
now see ye which of the two men shall be delivered,
whether Christ, say ye the grounds, or Barabas, a
guilty man. M.C. 125. Pylat a gewsys arte, dredhouch
why bedhens ledhys, rag ynno me ny gaffe scyle vas may
fu dampnyn, Pilate said again, by you let him be killed,

SECH

318

SEGYRYS

for in him I have not found good grounds that he
should be condemned. M.C. 142. Pan eth Pylat dh'y
redye, scyle nynj o nag onan, when Pilate went to read
it, there was no ground not one. M.C. 187. As nyle
is written for neyl or ncil, andpascon for passon, so scyle
must be for seyl or sell, the oldest form of which was
sel, qd. v. W. sail, t seil.

SCYLB, v. a. To lay a foundation, to found, to cause.
Natur scyle, me a syns, Arluth da mar pydh peynys, ol y
sogete kynfons syns, rag y beyn dhe vos gremjs, nature
will cause, I hold, if the good Lord be pained, all his
subjects, though they were holy, for his pain to be
grieved. M.C. 211. W. seilio.

SCYLUR, s. m. A scholar. PI. scylurion. Llwyd, 146,
242.

SCYNTYLL, adj. Learned, knowing, wise. Guns dm
skyntyll a wodhye me a glewas levercl, by a learned man
that knew I have heard say. M.C. 134. En Edhewon
skyntyll keth, re's leffb miir velyny, dhe veras worth Crist y
elh, hag ef yn crous ow cregy, the same learned Jews,
may much harm come to them, to look on Christ they
went, while he was hanging on the cross. M.C. 216.
Another form of scentyl, qd. v.

SCYWARNAC, s. m. A hare. Lhvyd, 22, 240. A late
form of scovarnec, qd. v.

SB, s. f. A seat. Heyl, ow arluth yn dhe se, hail, my lord,
in thy seat. O.M. 905. Dun dhe gyrhas Salamon, ha
goryn ffyn y dron, avel mychtern,yn y se, let us come to
fetch Solomon, and put him on his throne, like a king
in his seat. O.M. 2393. Ysse yn dhe see yn wcdh, a
beive dhe las Davelh, rag ef an kemynnys dhys, sit in
thy seat also, (which) thy father David possessed, for he
has bequeathed it to thee. O.M. 2392. A Tds lynyges
y'lh se, O Father, blessed on thy seat. R.D. 2~619.
Asedh is another form, qd. v., and for the verb, see
sedha, yscdhe. W. sedh, se. Ir. saide, -tsuide. Gael,
t saide. Lat. sedes. Gr. eSos. Lith. sodas. Sansc.
sadas.

SB, pron. s. Thee. Dh'y gour hy a dhanvonas, a Crist
kepar del welse ; yn kerdh delma dre gannas ; nyng ew
ragos se ladhe, Crisl yw synsys mur dremas, to her hus-
band she sent, of Christ as she had seen, away thus by
a messenger ; it is not for thee to slay, Christ is held
very exceeding good. M.C. 123. More generally writ-
ten sy, qd. v., both being variations of te, or ti.

SEAG, s. m. Grains of malt after brewing. J Ma leiaz
gwreg lacka vel zeag, gwell gesses vel kommeres, there are
many wives worse than grains, better left than taken.
Pryce. W. soeg.

SECERDER, s. m. Security. Llwyd, 60. From secer,
id. qd.« W. sicr, certain. Irish, sacair. Gael, socair.
Manx, shickyr. Lat. securus.

SECH, adj. Dry, dried, parched, withered. Saw my a
greys hy 16s sech, ha gurys noth ol rag an pech a pehas
am than ham mam, but I believe that it is dry, and all
made bare, for the sin (that) my father and mother
sinned. O.M. 757. Ha hy a wra aspye, mars us dor
sech yn nip pmc, and she will see, if there is dry land in
any country. O.M. 1116. Tyr sech yn guel nag yn pras,
dry land in field or meadow. O.M. 1137. Bos sech ha
lek an au-el, dhe Dew y coth dhyn grasse, that the
weather is dry and fair, it behoveth us to give thanks to
God. O.M. 1147. Written indiscriminately sych, qd. v.

SECHE, v. a. To make dry. 3 pers. s. fut. st-ch. Part.
sechys. Yma daggrow ow klybye dre dreys, rah eivn ker-
enge, saw me a's sech gans ow blew, tears are wetting thy
feet for true love, but I will dry them with my hair.
P.O. 484. My a icouhh ol agas trys, ha gans towal a lyn
gulan my a's sech kelleb onan, I will wash all your feet,
and with a towel of clean linen dry them every one.
P.C. 837. Ylho mar kruge golhy agas treys, h'aga seche,
golhens pup treys y gyle ahanouch, kepar ha my, now if
I have washed your feet, and dried them, let every one
wash each other's feet of you, like as I. P.C. 876.
Neb a vo y gorf golhys, nynjeves ethom golhy saw y treys
na vans sechys, rag gulan yw ol yredy, he whose body
is washed hath not need of washing only his feet that
they be not dry, for he is all clean truly. P.C. 863.
Written also syche, qd. v.

SECHBS, s. m. Thirst, drought. Seches dhodho yma, ef
a'n geve drok tryras, there is thirst to him, he has had
a bad relief. P.C. 2975. Ottense gynef parys, bystel,
eysel kymyskys, wassel, mars us seches bras, behold them
with me ready, gall (and) vinegar mixed; wassail, if
there is great thirst. P.C. 2978. Seches dhymmo vy
yma, thirst to me there is. P.C. 2979. W. syched.
Arm. seched. Lat. siccitas.

SECHTER, s. m. Dryness, drought. Llwyd, 240. W.
sychder. Arm. sechder.

SECHYS, adj. Dry, dried, withered. Dor sechys, dry
land. Pryce. See Sychys.

SEDHE, v. n. To seat one's self down, to sit. 3 pers.
s. fut. sedh. Part, sedhys. Taw, sedhe vyn ty, Phelip,
be silent, wilt thou sit, Philip. R.D. 995. '1'e a sedh,
thou shalt sit ; why a sedh, ye shall sit. C.W. 6. Other
forms are asedhe, csedhe, and yuedhe, qd. v. W. scdhu.
Arm. azcza. Ir. \suide. Lat. sedeo. Gr. efui, ?£"<o.
Goth, situn.

SEDHEC, s. m. A seat. Tfis Crist dhe ves a fyas, peb
a'y du pur wrethek ; saw Pedyr Crist a holyas obeli, avel
un owntk dhe dyller an prins Annas ; ena ydhese sedhek,
orto y asedhas, may clewo lejf Ihesus whek, the people
of Christ fled away, each on his (own) side very mourn-
ful, but Peter followed Christ from afar, like a coward,
to the place of the prince Annas ; there was a seat
there, on it he sat down, that he might hear the voice
of sweet Jesus. M.C. 77.

SEDHVA, s. f. A sitting place, a seat. Pryce. Gene-
rally written asedhva, qd. v.

SEF, v. n. He shall stand. 3 pers. s. fut. of sevel, qd. v.
Del sevys mab Du a'y vedh, yn er-na dhe'n trcssa dljdh,
yn della ol ny a sffdedh brues, drok ha da yn wedh, as
the Son of God arose from the tomb, then, OQ the
third day, so shall we all wise on doomsday, good and
bad alike. M.C. 259. Rak me a war lour denses, mar-
nes dre an luen duses, omma ny sff, for I know well the
manhood, except through the full Godhead, here will
not remain. R.D. 2516. W. saiv.

SEFSYS, v. n. Thou stoodest up. 2 pers. s. preterite of
sevel, qd. v. Pan sefsys hydhew ntytlyn, ydch ens agn ieyw,
when thou gottest up this day in the morning, their
sinews were sound. P.C. 2680.

SEGERIS, adj. Empty, void of, vain. Lluyd, 09.

SEGYR, adj. At leisure, having nothing to do. Llwyd,
169. AV. segur. Lat. securux.

SEGYRYS, adj. At leisure. Lhvyd, 169.

SEL

319

SENSY

SEH, adj. Dry. A late form of seek. Finally softened
into zeh. Llwyd, 150.

SEHAR, s. m. Drought, dryness. Llwyd, 12, 240, zehar.
A late form of sechter, qd. v.

SEHAS, s. m. Thirst. A later form of seches. Written
by Llwyd, 26, zehaz.

SEHA, v. a. To dry, to wipe ; to be dry, to be thirsty.
Dho seha, Llwyd, 43, 162. A later form of seche, qd. v.

SEHYS, adj. Dry, thirsty. Pryce. A later form of sechy.i,
qd. v.

SEINS, s. m. Saints. Llwyd, 243. Generally written
syns, qd. v.

8EIT, s. m. A pot. Corn. Voc. olla. The latest form
•was zeath, Llwyd, 106. W. sailh.

SEITAG, card. num. Seventeen. Llwyd, 148. Comp. of
seith, seven, and deg, ten. The correct form would be
sritek. Arm, seilek. (W. dau-ar-bymtheg, two upon fif-
teen.) Ir. seacht-deag. Gael, seachd-deug. Manx, shi-
aghtjeig. Lat. septendecim.

SEITH, card. num. Seven. Caym ny vedhyth yn della,
rag dhe ladhe den mar qura, efa'ngevyth seyth kemmys
apaynys yn nor bys-ma, Cain, thou shalt not be so, for
if a man does kill thee, he shall get it seven times as
much of pains in the earth of this world. O.M. 599.
My ny won pywe cammen ; syth myl ha syth cans blydhen
ttn den kynfo ow kerdhes, ow los kyn spedye yn geydh
dew ugans myldyr perfeyth, omma ny alse bones, I know
not who he is at all ; seven thousand and seven hund-
red years, if a man should be travelling, and though he
sped coming in a day forty miles complete, here he
could not be. R.D. 2494. W. saith, f seith. Arm seiz.
Ir. seachl, \secht. Gael, seachd. Manx, shiacht. Gr.
«7TTa. Lat. seplem. Saiisc. saptan. Zeud, hapte. It.
sette. Span, siete. Fr. sept. Goth, sibun. Germ, sieben.
Ang. Sax. seofa, seofan. Eng. seven.

SEITHAS, num. adj. Seventh. Llwyd, 148, 243.

SEITHUN, s. f. A week. Corn. Voc. seithum, ebdomada.
Written also sythyn. Rag sythyn wose hemma, dew
ugens dydh my a (is glaw dhe godhe atvartha, for a week
after this, forty days I will allow rain to fall from
above. O.M. 1026. iMvar lemmyn, ha ty a vijdh rew-
arddy/t, may leverry, me a grys, kyns pen sythyn, speak
now, and thou shalt be rewarded, if thou wilt say, I
believe, before the end of the week. R.D. 30. Written
by Llwyd, seithan, and derived by him from the Lat.
septimana, 33. \An dzhyrna-ma war seithan, this day
seven night. 249. Nessa seithan, next week. 250. Arm.
seizun. Ir. seachdmhain, f sechtmaine. Gael, seachduin.
Manx, shiaghtin. Fr. semaine. In W. vythnos is a
week, lit. eight nights.

SEITHVES, num. adj. Seventh. Rag bones ol tek ha da,
yn n.'hfddydh myns ywformyys, aga sona ny a wra, may
fe seythvcs dijdh hynuys, for that all is fair and good,
in six days all that is created, bless them we will, that
it may be called the seventh day. O.M. 144. A Cayn,
mal Adam, ytfiovi- scvys, yn sf/thvas degre, from Cain
the son of Adam, I am raised in the seventh degree.
C.W. 1(14. Rag henna an Arluth a benigas an seithvas
dijdh, hag a'n uchelhas, therefore the Lord blessed the
seventh day and hallowed it. Pryce. Comp. of seith,
seven, and med, a measure. W. seithved. Arm. seizved.
Ir. seachtmhadh. Gael, seachdamh. Manx shiaghtoo.

SEL, s. m. A foundation, base, or groundwork. Corn.

Voc. fundamentum. This is the oldest form of scyle,
qd. v. W. sail. Arm. sol. Lat. solum.

SELDA, s. m. A cellar. Llivyd, 47. Lat. cella.

SELL, s. m. A view, a prospect. Pryce. Written also
syll, qd. v.

SELLI, s. m. An eel. Corn. Voc. anguilla. PI. selyes.
Y rofhenwyn dhe' n pushes, dhe wyan, pengarnas, selyas,
I will give names to the fishes, to breams, gurnards,
congers. C.W. 32. Written also syllyas, qd. v. W.
llyswen ; (sil, pi. silod, fish fry.) Arm. silt, silien.

SELLIC, adj. Conspicuous, remarkable, in open view.
Crug sellick, the conspicuous barrow, in Verian. Pryce.

SELLYS, adj. Salted. Llivyd, 143. Part. pass, of
salla, qd. v.

SELWEL, v. a. To save. B6dh dhe vdb yw yn della, rfik
selwel kemmys yw da, abanfue Adam formys, the will of
thy son is so, for to save as many as are good, since
Adam was created. P.C. 2953. Den na gresso dyougel,
an keth den-na dhe selwel cammen vyth na yl wharfos,
the man that believeth not really, that same man to
save not any way can exist. R.D. 2479. Written also
syhrel, qd. v.

SEMLANT, s. m. Semblance, form, appearance. Pahan
pleyt yma Pilot, yn le may ma, ha pan semlant us ganso ;
lavar ol an guyr dhymmo fatel me fa, in what plight is
Pilate, in the place where he is, and what appearance
is with him ? tell all the truth to me how he is. R.D.
2060. Borrowed from the English.

SENDAL, s. m. Fine linen. A dro dh'y gorff y trylyas
sendall rych yn luas pleg, around his body he wrapped
linen rich in many a fold. M.C. 232. Written also
cendal, qd. v. W. sindal. Eng. \sendal. Span, cendal.

SENED, s. m. A synod. Corn. Voc. sinodus. From the
Latin. W. senedh.

SENGYS, part. Bound, obliged, held, esteemed. Lavar
dhymmo, a ver spys, py nyl o mocha sengys an kelh den-
ma dhe care, tell thou me, in a short space, which one
of the two was most bound this man to love ? P.C.
510. Pyiv an brasse den senges yn myi>k ol dhy dhys-
kyblon, who is esteemed the greatest man among all
thy disciples ? P.C. 773. A corrupted form of sensys,
part. pass, of scnsy, qd. v. Written also syngys, qd. v.

SENS, s. m. Saints. Pan wreth hepcor an bewnens, hep
guthyl na may cheyson, a huch an eledh ha'n sens, ty a
dhue dhe. nefdhum iron, when thou shalt put away life,
without suffering any more trouble, above the angels
and the saints, thou shalt come to heaven to my throne.
R.D. 461. Written also syns, being the plural of sans,
qd. v.

SENSY, v. a. To hold, esteem, value ; to apprehend,
catch, seize. 2 pers. s. imp. sens. Part, sensys. Lemyn
hanivaf goydh ha yar, a sensaf edhyn hep par dhe vygy-
ens den war an beys, now I name goose and fowl,
(which) I esteem birds without equal for food of man
on the earth. O.M. 130. A'n lost kymmer dhedhy yn
ban, y'th torn hep gfr sens dhe honan, by the tail take it
up, in thy hand without a word hold (it) thyself.
O.M. 1455. Ken agesouch venytha ny zenzen, otherwise
than you, ever we do not consider. O.M. 2358. Sens-
euch ef yn agan mysk, hold ye him in our midst. P.C.
1374. Pan dyskys yn eglusyow ny wrug den fyth oiv
sensy, when I taught in the churches, no man ever

SERVYE

320

SEVEL

seized me. P.O. 1176. Whare y an kemeres, hag an
sensys yntrethe, presently they took him, and held him
among them. M.C. 70. Towyl vyth ny allaf yn fas
ynno sensy, dhe wonys, any tool I cannot well hold in
them to work. M.C. 156. Hag yntre en Edheivon an
c/rmi's fast a ve sensys, and among the Jews the cross
was fast held. M.C. 181. Rag Pasch o dhedhe, dydh
uchd y a sensy, for it was the Passover to them, a high
day they held it. M.C. 229. Written also synsy, qd. v.
The second * became corrupted into g, as sengys for
sensys, and in Llwyd's time that was the prevailing
sound. Hence he writes it sendzha, dho se.ndzhe, to
hold : sendzhys, held, obliged. { Sendzhys 6n ni a
huci, we are obliged to you. 252.

SERA, s. m. Sir, a father. Me a vyn mos dhom sera, I
will go to my father. C.W. 86. Another form of sira,
qd. v.

SERCHOG, adj. Loving, attached. Corn. Vocab. les
serchog, lappa, clot bur. W. serchog.

SERRY, v. a. To provoke, to anger, to offend ; to be-
come angry, or displeased. Part, serrys. Eva kyns
del vy serrys, my a wra ol del vynny, Eve, rather than
thou be angry, I will do all as thou wishest. O.M. 245.
Ellas, gweles an termyn ow arluth pan wriik serry, alas,
to see the time when I made my lord angry. O.M. 352.
Pan dorassa an aval, an Arluth a fue serrys, when he
had plucked the apple, the Lord was angered. O.M. 880.
Goef a ra dhe serry, woe to him (that) angereth thee.
O.M. 1016. Pandra amount dhyn gonys, mar serryth orth
den, what avails it to us to cultivate, if thou be angry
with man. O.M. 1224. Serry dhys na dal, it avails thee
not to be angry. R.D. 1405. Oiv bos serrys nyns yw
marth, that I am angry is not a wonder. R.D. 1411.
Written also sorry, qd. v.

SERTH, adj. Stiff, hard. Me a's ten gans ol ow nerth,
may 'th entre an spikys serth dre an cen yn y grogen, I
will pull it with all my strength, that the stiff spines
may enter through the skin into the skull. P.C. 2140.
W. serth.

SERVIS, s. m. A servant. PI. servisy. Pysyn mayfyyn
servysy dh'agan Arlulh hep parmv, let us pray that we
may be servants to our Lord without equals. O.M.
235. Gordhyans ha gras dhe Dew ow Thiis, luen a
vercy, pan danvonas yn onor bras dhym servysi, glory
and thanks to God my Father, full of mercy, when he
hath sent in great honour servants to me. P.C. 172.
An Tds Dew roy dhym bos gwyw dhe vos len servysy dhys,
may God the Father grant to us to be worthy to be
faithful servants to thee. P.C. 713. The plural was
also corrupted into servygy. Map Dew 6s ha den un
weydh, saw ol dhe len servygy, Son of God thou art, and
man likewise, save all thy faithful servants. P.C. 279.
Llwyd, 242, gives the pi. servisi, and the late form
scrvidzhi. Lat. servus.

SERVYE, v. a. To serve. 3 pers. s. fut. serf. Bydhens
/ci'par h<fn lyha ; ha nep a dheppro kensa, kepar ha nep a
servyo, let him be like the least ; and he who eats first
like him who serves. P.C. 796. Pyw a synsoiv why
mochya, nep a serfpy a dheber, whom think ye greatest ?
him who serves or who eats. P.C. 799. Yn creys me
re ysedhas avel servant ow servye, I have sat in the
midst like a servant serving. P.C. 804. From the
English.

SESTYA, v. a. To cease, to desist. Bythqueth bay clhi/m
ny rynsys, ha homma vijlh ny sestyas, aban duthe yn chy
dhys pup tlr ol amme dhum treys, never a kiss to me didst
thon give, and this one has never ceased, since I came
to thy house, continually to kiss my feet. P.C. 523.
Lat. sislo.

SETTYA, v. a. To set, to set by, to value, to esteem.
Crist a setlyas yn tyen an scovern arte dhe dre, Christ set
the ears completely home again. M.C. 71. Orth Pilat
ol y sctsans, ha warnodho a rug cry, on Pilate they
all set, and to him cried. M.C. 117. An haul, ha'n
lor, ha'n stergan, my a set a huch an gweydh yn creys an
ebron avan, the sun, and the moon, and the stars, I will
set over the trees in the midst of the sky above. O.M.
27. Awos henna ny ivriif vry, na anothans y bys voy me
ny settyaf quail gala, of that I will not make account,
nor them will I value ever more the stalk of a straw.
C.W. 98. Mark Dew warnaf yw settys, the mark of
God is set on me. C.W. 116.

SETH, s. f. An arrow. PI. sethow. Dre y holon ydh
eth seth, y mob syndis pan welse ; moreth an seth ha
pylet ; natureih o ha dcnseth, through her heart there
went an arrow, when she saw her son hurt ; grief
(was) the arrow, and pity, natural love it was and
humanity. M.C. 223. Gor ow seth dhe denewen, may
hallan tenna dhodho, put thou my arrow to the string
that I may shoot at it. C.W. 112. Yta an seth ten-
nys, ha'n best yma gweskys, behold the arrow shot, and
the beast is struck. C.W. 114. Me a vyn mos dhe
wandra, bestas gwylls dhe aspeas, hag a vyn aans ow
sethow ladha pub anothans y, I will go to walk about, to
look for wild beasts, and will with mine arrows kill
every one of them. C.W. 108. W. saeth. Arm. saez,
sez. Ir. suighead. Gael, saighead. Manx, side. Lat.
sagitta. It. saetta.

SETH, v. n. He went. Py le re selh, where is it gone ?
R.D. 789. Read res-cth, the s being prefixed to a
vowel after re. So after a, in mar a seth e, if he is
gone. R.D. 538.

SETHAN, s. f. An arrow. Dim. of seth. Llwyd, 143,
zethan.

SETHAR, s. m. An archer, a shooter ; a sea mew, cob
or gull. Llwyd, 14, 30, 76, zethar. A late form of
saithor, qd. v.

SEUYAD, s. m. A tailor. Corn. Voc. sartor. Formed
from the English to sew, with the usual termination to
denote the agent.

SEUYADES, s. f. A female tailor, a sempstress. Lhi-yd,
241.

SEVEL, v. n. To stand up, to rise, to stand ; to raise up.
3 pers. s. fut. sef, qd. v. Part, sevys. Scrifys yw yn
leas le, yt alias y vos gorrys kyjfris sevell ha codhe, ha
ganso kyn fes tewlys, te a yll sevel arte, it is written in
many a place, that it is put in thy power as well to
stand as to fall, and though thou hast been cast down
by him, thou wilt be able to stand again. M.C. 22.
Gans henna an Edhewon onan yn ban a sevys, with that
one of the Jews stood up. M.C. 81. Ena hy a ve sevys
yn ban ynler benenas, there she was raised up among
(the) women. M.C. 172. Eledh dherygthy a sejf, angels
before her shall stand. M.C. 226. Rag Ihesus dhe lev-
erel yn tressa dydh y sevy, for Jesus had said that he
would rise on the third day. M.C. 238. Ha dhodho

SEYCH

321

HIM

a leverys re gaffe Crist hep strevye, and to him (they)
said that Christ had risen without contending. M.C.
248. Del sevys Mai Du ay vfdh, yn er-na dhe'n tressa
dydh yn delta ol ny a sejf' dedh brues, drok ha da yn
wt'dh, as the Son of God rose from his tomb, then, on
the third day, so shall we all arise on doomsday, good
and bad likewise. M.C. 259. Dysk dhe 'skyggymv dhe
vcs, sevel ivar tyr veneges a wreth, take off thy shoes,
stand on blessed ground thou dost. O.M. 1407. Hun
mor a pfip lu dhedhe, ow sevel avel dyw fos, and the sea
on every side to them, standing like two walls. O.M.
1690. Sevyn yn ban, dun ahanan scon alemma, let us
stand up, let us come hence soon from here. P.O. 1099.
Li'inmyn ow abestelctk, seveuch yn agas crygyans ; aban
of sevys an bedh, gothfedheuch y's bydh sylwans, now my
apostles, stand in your belief; since I am risen from
the tomb, know ye that he have salvation. R.D. 1572.
Sevonch yn agys crygyans, stand in your belief. R.D.
2389. W. sevyll. Arm. sevel. Ir. seas. Gael. seas.
Manx, thaw,

SEVI, s. m. A strawberry. Llwyd, 19, 61. Delkiow
sevi, strawberry leaves. Rag dt'lkiow sevi gura muzi
leg, for strawberry leaves make maidens fair. Pryce.
W. xyvi. Arm. sivi. Ir. subh lair. Gael, sfibhag lair.

8EVYLLIAC, s. m. A sneak, a loiterer. Adam, ma ma
lordyn avel diik yn Paradys, ha me sevyllyak omma yn
efarn, yn tan pCib prys, yn ponvan Iras ow lesky, Adam
is lording like a duke in Paradise, and I a loiterer here
in hell, in fire always, in great pain burning. C.W. 34.
W. sevyl/ioa.

SEW, v. a. Follow thou. 2 pers. s. imp. of sewye, qd. v.

SEW, s. m. A bream. PI. teuton, Carnsew, the bream
rock. Pryce.

SEWYE, v. a. To follow, to pursue. Written also seive.
2 pers. s. imp. sew. Part, seivyys, sewys. Dhe'n menedh
Olyff'ydh ctli, ha'y dhyscyplys an senyas, to the mount
of Olives he went, and his disciples followed him.
M.C. 52. Rrys yw porris, heb strevye bodh ow (has dhe
vos seivyys, it is needful, very needful, that the will of
my Father should be followed without striving. M.C.
73. Ha ny a'd cusyll, na as lemyn y vodh heb sewye,
and we advise thee, leave not bis will without follow-
ing (it.) M.C. 116. Sew olov* ow thryys, lysfcys, follow
thou the prints of my feet, burnt. O.M, 711. Banneth
selves, bodfer, let a blessing follow thce, butler. O.M.
1917. A dhyragouch me a pys ow bones ymskemunys, me
mar an sewys bythqueth, before yon I pray that I may
be cursed, ilf I have ever followed him. P.C. 1416.
Benet sewys, let a blessing follow. P.C. 3015. Written
also syii-e, qd. v. This word is borrowed from the Eng-
lish, which, though now obsolete in this sense, was by
Wickliffand writers of his age almost invariably used
for"follow." Thus Wickliff has in 1 Peter, iij. 11. "Seke
he pees, and parfytli.swe it." So in Matth. viij. "Whanne
Jhesus was come down fro the hill, nayche puple sueden
him. — Sue thou me and lete the dede men birie her
dede men. So in Life of Thomas Becket. — " Faste

he suede after hem, he and othere mo." 1. 15. " The
pley he sm:de of houndes, and of haukes also vnouz."
1. 191.

SEYCH, adj. Dry. War an pren glays mar a te, yn pren
seych ha casadoiv yn er-nit fatd ve, on the green wood if
2 u

it come, in dry and hateful wood how would it be ?
M.C. 170. Another form of sech or sych, qd. v.

SEYF, v. n. He will stand. A huhon map Dew a seyf,
on high the Son of God will stand. R.D. 2612. An-
other form of sef, qd. v.

SEYM, s. m. Grease, train-oil. War gas vy dhe dhehesy
gans morben bom trcwysy dhe'n vyl hora war an laal,
neffre na wrello dybry, lemyn Jlerye ha peddry, kepar
ha seym py lyys haal, soon let me strike with mallet a
terrible blow to the vile strumpet on the forehead, that
she may never eat, but stink and rot, like train-oil or
salt-marsh mud. O.M. 2708. W. naim, sivyv. Arm.
soav, soa. Ir. saim. Gael, saitt. Manx, sayll. Lat.
sebum. Fr. suif.

SGAV, adj. Light, nimble. Lhvyd, 11. Id. qd. scaf,
qd. v.

SGELLIGREHAN, s. m. A bat. Pryce. See Scelli-
grehan.

SHAGGA, s. m. A cormorant, a shag. Llwyd, 51, 89.
From the English.

SHANOL, s. m. A channel, a gutter, kennel. Llwyd, 46.

SHIMBLA, s. m. A chimney ; a hearth, or fireside.
Llwyd, 60.

SHYNDYE, v. a. To hurt, to injure. Part, shyndyys.
Ellas, Moyses, och, tru, tru, shyndyys dfgans cronek du,
ha whelhys gans y venym, alas, Moses, Oh, sad, sad, hurt
I am by a black toad, and blown by his venom. O.M.
1778. Ow arluth vhek ol, Iddh e, ken ef a wra mv
shyndye, mar clew vyth agan guary, my all sweet lord,
kill him, else he will hurt me, if he shall ever hear of
our sport. O.M. 2133. Written also schyndye and
syndye, qd. v.

SIAN, s. m. The sea shore, a strand. Llwyd, 81, ztan.

SIBUIT, s. m. A fir tree. Corn. Voc. ab'ies. This in
the orthography of the Dramas would be written sib-
wydh, being compounded of sib, (Lat. sapus) and gwydh,
a tree. Called also saban, qd. v. W. sybwydh. Arm.
sap, sapr, sapren. Med. Lat. sapus, sappus, sappetus.

SICER, s. m. Cider. Corn. Vocab. sicera. W. suger.
Arm. sidr, sistr.

SIGH, adj. Dry. Llwyd, 150. Pen sich-nans, the head
of the dry valley, in Gwennap. Pryce. Generally
written gych, qd. v.

SICHOR, s. m. Dryness. drought. Corn. Voc. siccilas.
Arm. sechor.

SIGER, adj. Hollow, full of holes. Lhvyd, 47.

SIGYR, adj. Sluggish, lazy. Lhvyd, 151. Angwasbras
sigyr-na, that great lazy fellow. 248. W. segur. Lat.
securus, socors.

SIHY, v. a. To dry. Pryce. A late form of sychy,
qd. v.

SIL, s. m. Sunday. Llwyd, 54. Plur. silimv. Written
also sul, qd. v.

SILGUETH, s. m. Sunday ticle, the Sunday, on a Sunday.
Lhvyd, 249. Comp. of sil, Sunday, and giveth, a time.

SIL, s. m. A view, or prospect. Pryce. See Syll,

SILLI, s. f. An eel. Llwyd, 241. 'PL sillies, 243. Y
rof hymcyn dhe'n puskes, porpus, sowmens, syllyes, ol
dhym gustyth y a vydh, I will give names to the fishes,
porpoises, salmons, eels, all to me obedient they shall
be. O.M. 136. Written also selli, qd. v. Arm. silt.

SIM, s. m. A monkey. Corn. Voc. simia. From the
Latin. W. simach.

SOL

322

SORDYA

SINSY, v. a. To hold. Generally written sensye, and
synsye, qd. v.

SINSIAT, adj. Tenacious. Corn. Vocab. tcnatc. From
sinsy, to hold, with the ordinary termination.

SIRA, s. m. Sir, a sire, a father. Llu-yd. 114. J Ha
madrn tn, pan drig sccra ha damma, and study well,
what did father and mother. Pryce. Sira wyn, a
grandfather. Llwyd, 44.

SIW, s. m. A bream. Plur. siwion. Written by Pryce
setv, and by Llwyd, ziu.

SLEV, adj. Skilful, expert, eunning. Llwyd, 118.

SLBYVETH, s. m. Skill, cunning. Entif Crist dhe yff-
arn cth, hug a dorras an porthoiv, dre y nerth bras ha'y
sleyveth ena golmas dewulow, the soul of Christ went to
he'll and broke the gates, through his great strength and
his skill there he bound the devils. M.C. 212.

SLODYYS, s. in. Sledges, trucks. Ty, vaow, darlar
lym ha pry, mcyn whcyl, slodyys, ha genow, ha my afys-
tyn agy, mv trehevel an fosotv, thou boy, prepare lime
and clay, building stones, trucks, and wedges ; and I
will hasten within, raising the walls. O.M. 2318.

SLOTTEREE, s. m. Rainy weather, foul, and dirty; a
slattern. Pryce.

SLYNTYA, v. n. To slide, to glide along. Ha It, pryf,
a wra cruppya, ha slcynlya war doar a keys, and thou
reptile, shalt creep, and slide on the ground along.
C.W. 66. Me a vyn dallath cruppya, ha slyntya war
doer a keys, I will begin to creep, and slide upon the
earth along. C.W. 68. Slyncya, is another reading.
Eng. slink.

SMAT, s. m. A friend, a brave fellow, a soldier. Dys-
myg lemmyn, ty gttas smat, declare now, thou brave fel-
low. P.O. 1382. Pag ef gans cam a gerch dhyworlliyn
Adam hag Eva, ha lyes smat, for he with wrong will
fetch from us Adam and Eve, and many friends. P.O.
3036. Lowene dhys Syr Pilat, awos bos ny peswar smat,
givythe an bedh ny ylsyn, joy to thee, Sir Pilate, though
we be four brave fellows, we could not keep the tomb.
R.D. 603. Dre ow thrjjs y tilth un smat gans kentrow
d'aga gorre, through my feet a soldier came with nails
to put them. R.D. 2587.

SNIT, s. m. A snipe. " Snitc is still used in Cornwall
for a snipe." Polwhele. W. ysnid, ysniten.

SNOD, s. m. A fillet, a ribband. Corn. Voc. vitta. W.
ysnoden, noden. Arm. neudcn. Ir. snaidhm, t snath.
Gael, snaim. Scotch, snood. Lat. nodus.

SOA, s. m. Suet, tallow. Pryce. W. s&yv. Arm. soav,
soa. See Seym.

SOATII, adj. Fat, greasy. Nansoath, the fat valley, in

Ludock. Pryce.

SOCH, s. f. A ploughshare. Corn. Voc. vomer. Softened
into zoh, in Llwyd's time. 18, 177. W. swch, t such.
Arm. souch. Ir. soc. Gael. soc. Manx, sock. Lat.
soccus. Fr. soc.

SOG, adj. Moist, wet. Pryce ; who derives hence Roso-
gan, the moist valley, in Stephens. Written also sug,
qd. v.

SOL, s. f. A foundation. Pryce. Id. qd. sel, qd. v.
Used with dydh, a day, and prys, time, to express a
length of time. Nansyiv groundyys genef vy sol (a) brys
gans horvennow, they are now begun by me long ago with
scaffolds. O.M. 2322. Yrverys cw, rum lewle, sol a dhydfi
dhe avonsye a'n kynse benfys a'm been, it has been

thought of, on my truth, for a long time to advance
thee to the first benefice I have. O.M. 2612. Hay
varow yw an voron gans ow whajfys sol a breys, for the
jade is dead by my blows a long time past. O.M. 2747.
Neb rum gwerthas sollabreys, who hath sold me some
time ago. P.C. 746. Ny fue gothys sol-a-dhedh, \t\\aa
not being washed a long time. R.D. 1929.

SOLER, s. m. A groundroom, an entry, a gallery, a stage
of boards in a mine. Pryce. Corn. Voc. solarium vel
solium. From the Latin. W. seller.

SOLS, s. m. Corn. Voc. pecunia. Written by Llwyd, 115,
zoulz, a shilling. W. swllt. From the Lat. solidus.
Med. Lat. soldus. It. soldo. Fr. sou.

SON, s. m. A sound, a noise, report, speech. Aron whek,
pyth a cusyl a reth d/iym orth am vresyl, a son an debel
bobcl, sweet Aaron, what advice givest thou in my dis-
pute, at the noise of the wicked people. O.M. 1815.
Hep whethe corn na gfil sun, without blowing a horn, or
making a uoise. P.C. 1358. Pyth yw an whethlow ha'n
son a glewaf aberth yn pow, what are the tales and
the report that I hear within the country \ R.D. 608.
Gas dhe son, leave off thy noise. R.D. 1010. Kymer,
toul e yn pryson, na sparye, kyn ivrello son, take thou,
throw him into prison, spare him not, though he make
a noise. R.D. 2016. W. son, s£>n, sain. Arm. son,
soun. Ir. sain, t son, t sian. Gael. son. Manx, sheean.
Lat. sonus. Gr. aivos.

SONA, v. a. To bless, to hallow, to sanctify, to conse-
crate, to charm. Written also sone. 2 pers. s. imp., and
3 pers. s. fut. son. Part, sonys. Aqa sona ny a wra,
we will bless them. O.M. 143. A Dhcw, lemyn gwyn ow
bijs, ow v6s sonys hep whethlow, 0 God, now happy is my
lot, my being blessed without deceit. O.M. 466. My
a'd pfjs, ow sona gura kyns ys mos, I pray thee, do bless
me before I go. O.M. 723. Lemyn agan sone gura
kyns yn bones ancdhys, now do thou bless us be-
fore it is inhabited. O.M. 1721. Dal of, ny allaf
glides, son vy ganse, hep danger, blind I am, I cannot
see ; bless thou me with them without delay. O.M.
2008. Son vy kyns mos, bless thou me before going,
O.M. 2167. Du a sonas an bara dhe rag y abcstely, God
blessed the bread before his apostles. M.C. 44. An
ry-ma ew oil tek gwri/s, me a'y son war barth heb gow,
these are all made fair, I will bless them together with-
out a lie. C.W. 10. Sonys • bed/t do hanow, hallowed be
thy name. Pryce. W. swyno. Ir. sona, t sen. Gael.
sona. O.N. signa. O.H.G. segen. Lat. signo.

SOR, s. m. Anger, wrath, ill will, grudge, grumbling.
Ptagon y pesys y das oil y sor may fe gevys, for us he
prayed his Father that all his wrath might be remitted.
M.C. 9. Na dhegoitch sor yn golon war neb a vyn ow
sawye, do not ye bear anger in heart against any one
(that) would save me. M.C. 37. Dhe Herodes ydh esa
pur wyr worth Pylat sor Iras, to Herod there was very
truly against Pilate great anger. M.C. 110. Dre sor
kyn fens y terrys, though they be broken in anger.
O.M. 1237. W. sor.

SORDYA, 7. n. To arise, to be raised. Part, sordyys.
Bresel creff a ve sordyys en grows pu elle dh'y don, a
strong contest was raised, the cross who should go to
bear it. M.C. 160. Ternoys y sordyas bresd gans an
Edhewon goky, the day after there arose a contest
among the foolish Jews. M.C. 238. Lat. exordior.

SOWETH

323

SPERN

SORN, s. m. A small space, a corner. Belsebuc ivht-k,
wheylh dhe corn, ha galwy dre a pup sorn an dhewolow,
sweet Becbzebub, blow thy horn, and call home from
every corner the devils. P.O. 3056. A dhysempys
whyleifh e, mar as eth e dhe cudhe yn nrp bos, tewl, py
yn sorn, immediately seek ye for him, if he has gone to
hide in some bush, hole, or in a corner. R.D. 539. W.
sivrn.

SORRAS, s. m. A grudge, grumbling. Pryce. W. sorrad.

SORRY, v. n. To be angry, or offended ; to render angry,
to provoke. 2 pers. s. imp., and 3 pers. s. fut. sor.
En scherewys a sorras rag bonus Crist honoris, the wicked
were angry for that Christ was honoured. M.C. 31.
May es Dew ny a vye, bys rynytha na sorren, greater
than God we should be, that we should never be
offended. O.M. 220. Y won dhe wyr Dew an Tds re
sorras drewyth benen, I know truly, God the Father a
sorry woman hath angered. O.M. 256. Rag gwfehas
pandra wrnf, may te sorre, a das whek, for my sin what
shall I do, that thou shouldst be angry, O sweet Father.
O.M. 2258. Ray henna me. a sorras, hag a tos na wren
neffre, for that I was angry, and swore that I never
would. P.O. 1421. Byth na sor, never be thou angry.
C.W. 90. Rag me an Arluth dhy Di-w yw Dew a sor,
for I the Lord thy God am a God that will be offended.
Pryce. Serry is another form, qd. v. W. sorri.

SORT, s. m. A hedgehog. Corn. Voc. hyricus vel erin-
atius. Written also sort. Arm. sort. Fr. sourd, a sala-
mander. W. sorth, sivrth, slothful, rough. The proper
name in W. is draenog, prickly.

SOS, v. subs. Thou art. Os assumes an s as a prefix after
mar and mara, as mar son, if thou art ; of which mar
sosa, mar sola, mar so.se, mar a sose, mar soge, are various
forms. For convenience they may be read mars 6s,
mars osa, mars ota, mars ose, maras ose, mars oge. See
Mars, Sfc.

SOTEL, adj. Subtle, clever. Gonesugy hen agesouch why
ny's ly, rag sotel ouch yn pup cnfl, other workmen than
you shall not cover it, for skilful ye are in every art.
O.M. 2490.

SOTH, v. a. To flatter. Pub er dhe dhen gura lewte, leva
den yank bo dm coth, ort/uif mar mynnyth cole, neffre
(fans anfals na soth, always do thou loyalty to man, be
he a young man or an old man, if thou wilt listen to
me, ever with the false do not flatter. M.C. 175. From
the Old English, soothe, to flatter.

SOTH, s. m. Suite. Arluth, olte ny gcnouch, del farnyn
yn la gcnouch, yn agas soth ; lavar dhynny bos dhe vrys,
ha ny a'n gura ef uskys, kepar del goth, Lord, behold us
with you, as we fared well often in your suite, tell us
the will of thy mind, and we will do it immediately,
like as it is becoming. R.D. 1881.

SOUL, s. m. Stubble. Llwyd, 11, 155, gives the late
form zowl. W. sovyl, sovl. Arm. soul. Lat. stipula.

SOWETH, inte7J. More the pity, sadly, unhappily, alas.
A na wylla, ol myns es orth dhe vlamye yn soweth, hng ow
ry dhys boxow Ires, letegyns te ny sconyth, seest thou not
all the multitude (that) is blaming thee unhappily, and
giving thee froward blows ? nevertheless thou dost not
refuse. M.C. 120. A soweth, te dha gregy dhan jowl
bras, ha'y anfugy, ah, sad, thou to believe the great
devil, and his hypocrisy. C.W. 76. Fensen ow bosaf
marow, soweth, bythqueth bosformyys, would that I were

dead ; alas that I ever was made. C.W. 92. Soweth
an pry's, accursed be the time. C.W. 120. Ah, soweth,
gweles an prys, ah, unhappily to sec the time. C.W. 122.
W. ysywai-th, cornp. of y sy, that is, and gwaeth, worse.
Arm. siouaz, t suez. Ir. saoth, + saith, tribulation.

SOWLS, s. m. A shilling. Llwyd, 151, zowlz. A late
form of sols, qd. v.

SOWS, s. m. An Englishman, a Saxon. Plur. smvson.
Llwyd, 242, zmvzon. Pow an Sowson, England. 42.
Written also saivs, qd. v.

SOWSNEC, s. f. The English language. Llwyd, 42,
J zouznak, and 32, J zaznak. W. saesnaeg. Arm. saoz-
nek. Written also sawsnec, qd. v.

SOWYNNE, v. a. To prosper, to flourish, to thrive.
Written also soivene. 3 pers. s. fut. sowyn. Pan dra
ny vyn Dew gid vry ahanaf, na sowyny an pcyth a
wrehaf ny wra, ha pup ur chalel Abel, y a sowyn myl
blek guel; Abel a'n pre.n rag henna, why will not God
make account of me ; nor thrive the thing (that) I do
will not ; and always an article of Abel's will thrive
a thousand fold better ; Abel shall pay for that. O.M.
520. Venytha na sowyny, tan hemma war an challa, that
thou niayest never thrive, take this on the jaw-bone.
O.M. 539. Me a'n dalhenfest yn tyn, ha gans ow dorn-
oiv a'n guryn na sowenno, I hold him very tightly, and
with my hands squeeze him that he thrive not. P.O.
1133. Ny soivynaf, gon yn ta, nefra yn bys, I shall not
prosper I know well, ever in the world. C.W. 98.
Henna ew marrudgyon bras, an noer ny sowenas yn
for my ivrug ev ki'rras, that is a great wonder, the
earth hath not flourished in the wav I made him go.
C.W. 128.

SPAS, adv. Whilst, until. Lhcyd, 55, 249.

SPAVEN, s. m. Smoothness. Corn. Voc. spawn mo r
equor, smooth sea. W. yspai, yspaith, what is clear and
open.

SPECCIAR, adj. Spotted, speckled. Llwyd, 33. Bor-
rowed from the English.

SPEDHES, s. m. Briars, brambles. Y'th whys lavur dhe
dhybry ty a wra, bys y'th worfen ; spern ha spedhes ow
levy, heart vy mayfo anken, in thy sweat labour to eat
thou shalt, even to thy end ; thorns and briars growing,
whilst thou shalt be until death be. O.M. 275. Crefyw
gwrydhyow an spedhes, may'th yw ow dyw-vrech terrys
ivorte menouch ow quethe, strong are the roots of the
briars, that my arms are broken, working often at
them. O.M. 689. Spedhes is a plural aggregate, of
which the sing, would be spe.dhen. W. yspydhaden,
f ispidatenn. Ir. sciathach. Gael, sgitheach. Manx,
skaig.

SPENCER, s. m. A butler. Pyw a synsow why mochya,
nep a serfpy a dheber ? A nynsyw nep a dheppro ? yw
mr del heuci dymmo ; may yw arluth es spencer, whom
think ye greatest, him (that) serves, or (that) eats ? is
it not he that eats 1 sure it is as it seems to me ; greater
is the lord than the butler. P.O. 802. The obsolete
English term.

SPERN, s. m. Thorns. Spern ha spedhes ow levy, thorns
and briars growing. O.M. 275. Gans spern qurech y
curcne, with thorns do ye crown him. P.O. 2064. Otte
spern grisyl gyne, ha dreyn lym ha scharp ynne, a grup
bys yn empynyon, see sharp thorns with me, and spines
pointed aud sharp in them, (that) will pierce even to

SPRUS

324

SQUERDYE

the brains. P.O. 2118. Pan wclafadro dh'y pen curyn
spe.rn, when I see about his head a crown of thorns.
P.O. 2934. Me a dhuk curyn a spent ncp try our adro
dhum pen, I wore a crown of thorns some three hours
around my head. R.D. 2554. Spern is a plural aggre-
gate, the singular being spernan. Llwyd, 240. Spernan
wyn, a white thorn. 110. Spernan diu, a black thorn.
Arm. spern, spernen.

SPERNABYL, adj. Willing to be despised. Bex,/ yw
dhys bos vuell ha spernabyll y'th servys, manno allo an
tebell o</as dhys bos trylys, it is needful for thee to be
humble and willing to be despised in thy service, that
the evil one may not be turned near to thee. M.C.
19. Formed probably from the Old English, asperne,
to disregard. Lat. aspernor.

SPERIS, s. m. A spirit. Toys ha Mab ha'n Speris Sans
ivy a bys a leun golon, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, ye
shall beseech with a full heart. M.C. 1. An ioul a
trylyas speris, hag elh dh'y tyllcr tylhy, the devil turned
spirit, and went to his place quickly. M.C. 18. Written
also spyrys, qd. v.

SPIRIT, s. m. A spirit. Corn. Voc. spiritus. The oldest
form of speris, and spyrys, qd. v. W. yspryd. Arm.
speret. Ir. spiorad, t spirut. Gael, spiorad. Manx,
i>pyryd. All from the Lat. spiritus,

SPLAN, adj. Bright, resplendent, splendid, clear, lucid.
Com p. splanna. Lemmen pan yw nff dliyn gwrf/s, lia
lenwys a dedh splan, ny a vyn fortnye an bys, now when
heaven is made to us, and filled with bright angels, we
will form the earth. O.M. 10. Ny ylfyn syvel yn ban
rale own anodfio, y ivolotv o milr a splan, I could not stand
upright for fear of him, his light was very brilliant.
R.D. 535. Rak an Arluth a geusys Jiydhew icorlliyn yn
geydh splan, for the Lord spoke to us to-day in clear
day. 11. D. 1503. Yn IK may 'th en, yn trcvow yn splan
me a's derevas, in the place that I was, in towns clearly
I declared them. M.C. 79. Oil gans our lerhntry ydh-
esaf, splanna es an houl, all with gold glittering I am,
more resplendent than the sun. C.W. 10, 14. En splan,
clearly. Llwyd, 248. The last form was spladn. 48.
W. ysplan. Arm. splan. Lat. splendidus.

SPLANDER, s. m. Brightness, splendour, clearness.
Lliryd, 33. Oil dhe splander ha'th tekler y treyl skon
dhys dhe hacter, ha mer utheck byllen, all thy splendour
and beauty shall be turned immediately to deformity
and most ugly foulness. C.W. 22. W. ysplander. Arm.
splander. Lat. splendor.

SPLANNA, v. n. To be bright, to shine, to glitter.
Llwyd, 62. W. ysplanna. Arm. splanna. Lat. splen-
deo.

SPRUS, s. m. Grains, kernels. A plural aggregate, of
which the singular is sprusan, f. At/oma tayr sprusan
dryes mes a Baradys dhe. why ; a aval y fans terrys, a
dheth an wedhan dtfry eiv henwys, gwedhan a vitvnans :
an el a ornas dhe ny, pan vo dtivedh dhe'th dhydhyow,
ha'lh vos gyllys a lema, gora sprusan y'th ganow, ha'n
dhew arall pur dhybblans yn dha dhew freig ; sites an
sprus y fydh tevys gwedhan a vydh pur precyous, here
are three kernels brought out of Paradise to you ; out
of an apple they were broken (that) came from the
tree truly, that is called the Tree of life : the angel
commanded to us, when were ended thy days, and thou
wert gone from hence, to put one kernel in thy mouth,

and the two others very distinctly in thy nostrils ; out of
the kernels there shall grow a tree, (that) shall be very
precious. C.W. 140. Written also spits. Kcmer tyyr
xjiiix a'n aval a dybrys Adam dhe das, take three kernels
of the apple (which) Adam thy father ate. O.M. 823.
An try spiis yn y anow me a's gar, the three grains in
his mouth I will put. O.M. 870. Bolungeth Dew yw
hemma, bones gorrys an xpus-ma yn y anow, the will of
God is this, that these kernels be placed in his mouth.
O.M. 874. Arm. splus, sing, splusen.

SPYRYS, s. m. A spirit. Onan ha try on yn guyr, en
Map, ha'n Map, ha'n Spyrys, one and three we are in
truth, the Father, and the Son, and the Spirit. O.M.
4. A Das, Map, ha Spyrys Sans, gordhyans dhe'th corf'
wck pup prys, O Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, glory to
thy sweet body always. O.M. 85. Ow spyrys ny dryc
nrfre yn corf map den vyth yn beys, my spirit shall not
always dwell in the body of any son of man in the
world. O M. 925. Marow yw pup tra esc spyrys ft
vcwnans ynno, dead is every thing (that) there was the
spirit of life in it. O.M. 1090. A later form of spirit,
qd. v.

SQUARDYE, v. a. To tear, to rend, to break to pieces ;
to be torn, to be rent, to be broken to pieces. Part.
squardyys. Garlont spern war y ben a ve gorris, may'th
o squardys adro ol, a garland of thorns was put on his
head, so that it was torn all about. M.C. 133. Ow
hofon y ntrc infill darn mnrth yw gene, na squardhy, it is
a wonder to me that my heart does not break into a
thousand pieces. M.C. 166. Oil mtrlarth may 'lh fits
squardis, that they were altogether torn. M.C. 181.
A wotlii tiintn/i neb yll tempell Du dowstoll squardye, ha
dh'y rodh y dhrt'hc.vell, behold here one that can tear
to pieces the temple of God, and raise it at his will.
M.C. 195. Veyll an tempyll a squar<li/u.\ • yti/re diw, the
veil of the temple was torn in two. M.C. 209. Written
in the Dramas, squerdye, qd. v.

SQUAT, adv. Suddenly. How, hale ketlep onan, gesouch
hy, a barth Malan, yn morter skuat dhe godhe, ho ? haul
every one, let it, on Malan's part, into the mortise
crack to fall. P.O. 2816. 4 " Squat is a word used by
the miners, the squat of a load, a broad heap." Pryce.

SYUATTYA, v. a. To pluck, or tear to pieces, to smite,
to strike, to hew. 3 pers. s. fut. squat. Part, squat/yys.
Sqtiattyys ew dha ampydnyon, smashed are thy brains.
C.W. 124. Cans ow boell nov-ydh lemmyx me it squat pith
peis tyiitbcr, with my axe newly sharpened, I will hew
every piece of timber. C.W. 166. Llwyd, 55, sguti/tia :
117, 142, dho sfcuattia, dho sktiattya. Arm. sktja.

SQUENIV, adj. Unchaste. Corn. Voc. incestus. "This
word appears to be the negative of guaf, chaste ; which
is cognate with the Gael, geanrn. The two forms would
then be theoretically guanv, disgueniv, or perhaps gu/tnni,
disguenm, in analogy with laian, dislaian." Norris's
Cornish Drama."

SQUERD, s. m. A rent, any thing torn. Pryce. " Sqwird
is still used in Cornwall for a rent in the garment."
Polwhde.

SQUERDYE, v. a. To tear, to rend, to break to pieces.
Part, squerdys, squyrdys. Dyi'th n/iir yn' d/tytn akuerdye
na terry pous an plos was ; teulel pren my I wel vye, pan
vans squerdys ny vydh vas, it is a great pity to me to
tear or rend the coat of the dirty fellow ; to throw

STENOR

325

STRAIL

dice would be a thousand (times) better, when it is
torn it will not be good. P.O. 2845. Dywolow yffarn
a gquerdyas corf ludas ol dhe dharnow, devils of hell
tore the body of Judas all to pieces. M.C. 106. Yta
saw ol dhe wolymo a irylys vy dhe squerdye, are all thy
wounds healed (that) I saw tearing thee ? R.D. 496.
Y golon sqttyrdys a les me a welas, his heart torn in
pieces I saw. R.D. 1032. Un profits bynyges, yn gratis
ha dhyirvrech a les, squerdys y treys ha'y dhewle, a bless-
ed prophet on a cross, and his arms extended, torn his
feet and his hands. R.D. 1266. Written also squardye,
qd. v. Arm. scarza.

5QUYCH, s. m. A jerk, switch, or twitch. Panfue an
purpur n-iir skwych Icychys dhe ves gans dyw dhorn, worto
y ylynes hardlych ran a'n Jcyc bys yn ascorn, when the
purple was with a jerk snatched away with hands, to it
adhered closely a piece of the flesh even to the bone.
R.D. 2594.

SQUYTH, adj. Weary, tired, fatigued. A Detv leer
assoma squi/th, vyn veys a quellen vn wyth an termen
dhe dhem'dhe, O dear God I am weary, happy should I
see once the time to end. O.M. 684. Squyth of dre
ver lafuryc, I am weary through much labouring. O.M.
2049. Nans on Infuryys ganso, hag an yssyly pur squyth,
now we are oppressed with it, and our limbs are very
weary. O.M. 2824. Han dhew-na, bys pan vans squyth,
vnr Crist y fans mo cronkye, and those two until they
were tired, were beating Christ. M.C. 132. Arm. skuiz,
squiz.

SQUYTHEXS, s. m. Weariness, fatigue. Me a vyn mos
dhe ure me Arluth, treys a devle gans onement Mr, ha
war y pen y scullye, a pup squythens y sawye, hag ylye y
vrem/on, I will go to anoint my Lord, feet and hands
with precious ointment, and shed it upon his head ;
from 'all weariness cure him, and anoint his bruises.
P.C. 477. Arm. skuizder.

8QUYTHEYS, adj. Weary, made weary. A el, me a
lever dhys, mv thas ew coth ha squytheys ; ny game pelle
bfwe, O angel, I will tell thee, my father is old and
weary ; he would not wish to live longer. O.M. 737.

STAGEN, s. f. A lake, a pool. Llwyd, 33. Lat. stagnum.

STEAX, s. m. Tin. Llicyd, 154. Hwel stean, a tin-
work. 60. Pul stean, a tin pit. Pryce. Stean San
Agnes an gu-ella stean en Kernmv, the tin of St. Agnes
the best in Cornwall. Ibid. Written also contractedly
sten. Hwel sten. Llwyd, 145. W. ystaen. Arm. stean.
Ir. stan. Gael, slaoin. Manx, slainney. Lat. stannum.
Fr. etain. •

STEFENIC, s. f. The palate. Corn. Voc. palatum. Read
by Llwyd, 111, slevnig. Pryce gives stcvaic as the read-
ing. W. ystevaig. Arm. stan, slaon, slavn, stafn.

STELLA, adv. Always, continually. Llwyd, 70, 148,
178.

STEN, s. f. Amilkpail. Llwyd, 240. W ystcn.

STKXER, s. m. A tinner, a pewterer. Plur. stennerion.
Pryce. Ry dha stcner dec pens en bledhan, give to a
tinner ten pounds a year. Ibid. Written also stynnar.
W. yslacnor. Arm. */<««< r, sterner.

STENOR, s. f. A water wagtail. Llwyd, 93, 240. From
sten, a milkpail. This bird has various names in
Welsh, as tinsigl, sigl-din y gtiys, brilh yr 6g, and in
connection with the dairy, brith y vuches.

STEREN, s. f. A star. Corn. Voc. stella. Plnr. ster,
steyr, steryan. Dowr ha ler, ha tan, ha gvyns, houl, ha
lour, ha steyr kyjfris, a Gryst ow codhajf mernans, anken y
wodhevys, water and earth, and fire, and wind, sun and
moon, and stars likewise, at Christ suffering death, sor-
row they suffered. M.C. 211. Yn peswere gwreys perfyth
dhe'n beys ol golmvys glan, h'aga hymcyn y a vf/dh an
houl, ha'n I6r ha'n steryan, on the fourth be made per-
fect, to all the earth bright lights, and their names they
shall be the sun, and the moon, and the stars. O.M.
36. An planats es awartha, ha'n ster yn wedh maga ta,
the planets (that) are on high, and the stars also as well.
C.W. 156. Written by Llwyd, slerran. Sterran leslci,
a blazing star, or comet. Sterran gimndre, a planet.
121. Sterrian moya, the greatest stars. 224. W. seren,
+ scirenn, in Oxford Glosses, plur. ser. Arm. steren,
stiren. Ir. t rean. Gael, f steorn. Gr. aa-rijp. Lat.
astrum, sidera. Goth, stairno. Isl. stiorna. Ang. Sax.
sierra. Eng. star.

STEVEL, s. f. A chamber ; a dining room. Corn. Voc.
steuel, triclinum. Llwyd, 4, 166. W. ystavell, \estauell,
pi. t stevill, in Juvencus Glosses. Lat. stabulum.
STEVYA, s. m. A crowd, a company. Yn un stevya oil
y eth bys yn Pylal o lustis, in a crowd they all went to
Pilate (who) was magistrate. M.C. 239. Cf. It. stivar,
from Lat. stipare, to cram full. Eng. stevedor.
STICEDN, s. m. A pale, post, or stake. Llwyd, 112.
STIFAC, s. m. A cuttle fish. Llwyd, 148, 274. W.^s-

Itflog. Lat. sepia.

STIL, s. m. A beam, a rafter. Llwyd, 165. PI. stilliow.
Dew tcfc a bren rag styllyow, ha compos y demcennow,
bras ha crom y ben goles, lo the fairest tree for rafters,
and straight its sides, large and rounded its lower end.
O.M. 2441. Cmi'yth, profyyn an slyllyow, mars ens com-
pes dhe'n foscnv, comrade, let us try the rafters, if they
are straight to the walls. O.M. 2471. Tyeitch an temple
hep let, na dheffo glow dhe'n styllyoiv, roof ye the temple
without delay, that the rain come not to the rafters.
O.M. 2488. W. estyll, planks ; sing, aslyllen. Lat.
stilus.
STILLEN, s. f. A hedge in a mine, or stream work.

Pryce.
STIRAN, s. f. A slap. { Dho rei sliran war an voh, to

give a slap on the cheek. Llwyd, 117.
STLAF, s. m. A stammerer. Corn. Voc. blesus. Arm.

stlabeza, to pronounce ill.
STOC, s. m. The stock of a tree, a trunk. Corn. Voc.

stirbs. Gael. sloe.

STOL, s. f. A stole, a scarf. Corn. Voc. stola. W. yslola.
Arm. stol. From the Latin. Stollof, Corn. Voc. manu-
ale, a sleeve or hankerchief ; lit. a scarf or dress for the
hand ; being compounded of stol, and lof, a hand.
Manuale was used in the middle ages to signify a hand-
kerchief, or napkin, or sleeve covering the hands.
STONS, s. m. A standing. Ow stons a fue crows a pren;
Icyns en mychtern, den ha Dew, my standing was a cross
of wood ; before I was a king, man and God. R.D.
2579.
STORC, s. m. A stork. Corn. Voc. ciconia. From the

English. (W. chwibon.)

STRAIL, s. m. Tapestry. Corn. Voc. tapeta. Strail-
elester, matta, a mat of sedge or rushes. Ibid. W.
ystraill. Lat. stragula.

STROC

326

SUL

STRECHYE, v. n. To stop, to stay, to tarry. Written
also streche. 2 pers. s. imp., and 3 pers. s. fut. strcch.
Farwel, ow arluth gu-ella, ny vynna streche pella, fare-
well, my best lord, I will not stay longer. O.M. 2288.
BIJS yn epscop fystynyn ; streche na wryllyn, let us
hasten to the bishop ; 'let us not stop any longer. P.O.
1135. Ny wren strechye na fella, we will not stop any
longer. P.O. 2334. Mar strechyn omma na moy, ny agan
bydh y drege, if we stay here any more, we shall not en-
dure it. P.C. 3001. Kcynkerch dywhanshep kt, naslrech
hep mar, go thou away quickly without delay, tarry not,
doubtless. R.D. 117. Ha re pel ny re strechyas, and
too long we have stayed. R.D. 721. Ty hath vaw na
slrech Irmmyn, thou and thy boy, stay not now. R.I).
1991. Yn unfystene me as gwra ; ny strechyaf pell, in
a hurry I will make them ; I will not tarry long. M.C.
158. Eng. stretch.

STREIL, s. m. A horse-comb. Corn. Voc. strigil vel
strigulus. Formed from the Latin, by the regular muta-
tion of g into its secondary form gh, which having no
sound was omitted.
STREING, s. m. A buckle. Corn. Voc. fbula. W. ys-

Iraig.
STREST, s. m. A shaft, or upright stem of a pillar.

Pryce.

STRET, s. m. and f. A fresh spring, a stream. Corn.
Voc. latex. A'n golon ydh eth stret bras, dour ha gays yn
ktmeskis, ha ryp an gyw a resas dhe dhewle neb an gtuys-
kis, from the heart there went a great stream, water
and blood mixed, and ran down by the spear to the
hands of him that struck him. M.C. 219. Written
also slreth, or slreyth. Fenten bryght avel arham, ha
pedyr streyth vrds defry, mv resck a dyworty, worle myirs
may 'th o whans, a fountain bright as silver, and four
large streams indeed flowing from it, that there was a
desire to look at them. O.M. 772. Ir. sroth, -r smth.
Gael. smth. Manx, slroo. W. frwd, \frut. C. \frot.
Arm. fraud. Latin, fretum. Bansc. srotas, (sru, to
flow.) Germ, srut ; " nomen multis fluviis commune."
Wachl.

STREVYE, v. a. To strive, to contend. Keys yw porris
/it'll ulrevye bodh ow (has dhe vos sewys, it is needful, that
the will of my Father should be followed without
striving. M.C. 73. Ha dhodho a leverys re saffe Crist
ht-b s/rcrye, and said to him that Christ had risen in-
contestably. M.C. 248. From the English.
STRIC, adj. Active, nimble, swift. Lhvyd, 47, 68, 170,

slrik.

STRIF, s. m. Strife, contention. Hag ol kerchys dodho

dh'y u-lds hep slryf ha kds, and all brought to him to

his land without strife and hatred. P.C. 30. Arm.

slrif, striv. Eng. strife.

STR1FOR, s. m. A wrangler, a causer of strife. Corn.

Voc. contentiosus.

STRIWE, s. m. A sneezing. Llwyd, 154, strihu-e.
STRIWI, v. a. To sneeze. Llwyd, 154, dho slriu-hi ;
248, a slriwi, sneezing. W. ystreixi. Ann. slrevia,
striouein. Irish, sraoth. Gael, sreoih. Manx, stniyr.
Lat. stertmto.

STROC, s. m. A stroke, a blow. PI. strecis. Yn corf
Jhesusydh ese, hagefyn crmvsow cregy,pymp myllslrekts
(hi iove, ha pedergu-yth cans goly, in the bod)' of Jesus
(here were, while he was hanging on the cross, five

thousand strokes as there were, and four times a hun-
dred wounds. M.C. 227.

STROCOS, s. m. A stroke. PI. slrocosotv. Efa vynsf
gul deray, hag a r6s strokosow tyn, saw un marrek <fn
ladhas, he wished to do a deed, and he gave sharp
strokes, but a soldier killed him. O.M. 2225.

STROTHE, v. a. To bind, to gird, to wring. Kymer
dhymmo ve kunys, gans lovan bedhens strothys, ha mtr
dhe geyn doga ef, take firewood for me, with a rope let
it be bound, and on thy back carry it. O.M. 1297. Ydh
o owfous tta'm brustplat purpur garow dhum stro/hc, dre
an gos a ruk Pilat worto an kyc a glene, my robe and
my breastplate were hard purple to wring me, through
the blood beforePilate the flesh stuck to it. R.I). 2592.

STUL, s. m. Epiphany, Twelfth day. Dcgl still, the
holiday of the Epiphany. Lhi-yd, 57. W. ystvyll.
From the Lat. stella, a star. Called in Armoric, gouel
an steren.

STULL, s. m. A rafter, or style. PI. slullyow. This
word is still in use in Cornwall. Timber placed in the
backs of levels, and covered with boards or small poles
to support rubbish, is called a stull. See Util.

STUT, s. m. A gnat, a small fly. Corn. Voc. culex.

STYNNAR, s. m. A tinner, a pewterer. Llwyd, 154.
Id. qd. stener, qd. v.

SUBEN, s. f. A mass, a morsel. Corn. Voc. ojfa. W.
sob, soban, sopen. Arm. souben. Eng. sop.

SUDRONEN, s. f. A drone. Corn. Voc. fucus. Arm.
safronen. (W. begegyr.)

SUEL, pron. Such, he that, that, those, who, as many
as. Suel a vynno bos sylu-ys, golsowens ow lavarmv, as
many as would be saved, let them hearken to my words.
M.C. 2. Piir upert hag yn golow y leveris oiv dyskas, ow
lays ha'tv lavarmv, suel a vynna y clntas, very openly,
and in light I spake my doctrine, my laws and my
words, (to) as many as would hear them. M.C. 79.
En Edhewon a arme, treytour pur y vos kejfys, hag ol
drok suel a u-resse, the Jews cried out that he was
found a very traitor, and all evil that he had done.
M.C. 119. Govyn worthyn, hep lettye,py suel a vynnylh
dejf'ry, ask thou of us, without delaying, whatever thou
wilt truly. P.C. 592. Written also contractedly siil.
Yn nep tol fyan dhe'nfo alemtna, bys may 'lh ello, siil a
dhe'n nef, into some hole let us flee away hence, until
he goes, who is going to heaven. R.D. 136. W. sau'l.
Arm. seul. Ir. samhail. Gael, samhuil.

SUG, adj. Moist. Pryce ; who derives hence Trestigan,
the moist or bog dwelling, in St. Colomb Major. Writ-
ten also sag, qd. v.

SUIDNAN, s. f. A draught, or portion. Lluyd, 65,
silidnan.

SUIF, s. m. Tallow. Corn. Voc. aruina. In late Cornish
soa. W. su-yv. Arm. soav, soa. Lat. sebum. Fr. suif.
See also Sti/m.

SUL, s. m. The sun. Used only with dfdh, as dedh siil,
Sunday, from the Lat. dies salts. Lavar dhyn mars 6s
hudcr, drok na yl din vyth dhe u-iil, na nyl dhe weylh na
dhe sul ; gorthyp lemmyn hep a wher, tell us if thou art
a sorcerer, that no man is able to do harm to thee,
neither on work-day or Sunday ; answer us now without
a murmur. R.D. 1833. My ny garaf streche pel na nyl
dhe wylh na dhe sul, I love not to stay long, neither on

SYLLY

327

SYNDYE

work-day or Sunday. R.D. 2250. Written also nil,
qd. v. W. sill. Arm. sul. Ir. sul. Gael, t sol, t sul.
Lat. sol.

SULL, s. m. A prospect, or view. Pryce. Written also
sell and syll, qd. v.

SURGYA, v. n. To rise. Dho surgya. Pryce. Lat.
surgo. Eng. surge.

SY, pron. s. Thou, thee. Eva, prag y whruste sy tulle
dhe bryes hep ken, Eve, why didst thou deceive thy hus-
band without pity. O.M. 277. Prag y tolste sy hep ken,
wliy didst thou deceive her without pity. O.M. 302.
Hen etv an oel a versy o dedhywys dyso sy dheworth an
Tax Dew an nef, this is the oil of mercy (that) was
promised to thee by the Father God of heaven. O.M.
842. Par del y' th prynnys yn her, ha fasta sy dhe vreder
yn luen grygyans, like as I bought thee dearly, strength-
en thou also thy brethren in full belief. R.D. 1163. Sy
is another form of ty, softened sometimes into gy, qd. v.
and is used after verbs, and for emphasis after the
compound pronoun. It is also found with a plural
verb. Oye/h sy gleivyuch dhym ol masons an dre, ketep
pol ; guetyeuch bones avorow otv conys yn crys an dre,
hear ye, listen to me all masons of the town, every
head; take ye care to be to-morrow working in the
middle of the town. O.M. 2297.

SYCH, adj. Dry. Avel olow aga threys, si/ch yns ol kepar
ha leys, like the prints of their feet, they are all dry
like herbs. O.M. 761. Mar kyf tfjr sych, my a greys,
dynny ny dheivhel arle, if it shall find dry ground, I be-
lieve, it will not return to us again. O.M. 1131. Writ-
ten also seek, qd. v. W. sych, m. seek, f. Arm. sech.
Ir. siuc, + secc. Gael, seac, f sic. Lat. siccus. Gr. aavicos.
Lith. sausas. O. Slav, suchu.

8YCHE, v. a. To make dry, to dry, to wipe. Part, sychys.
Den; tek a v:el yw homma, goef a gollas an irlas ; saw an
wedhen, dhym yma hy b6s sychys marthys vras, God, fair
to look at is this, woe to him (that) lost the country ;
but the tree, it is to me a great wonder that it is dried.
O.M. 756. Na 61 na scryg, nep a whyleth sychsys y treys
gans dhe d/iyw pleth, weep not nor shriek, he whom
thou seekest thou driedst his feet with thy two plaits.
R.D. 854. Written also seche. W. sychu. Arm. secha.

8YGAL, s. m. Rye. Llwyd, 147. Arm. segal. Ir. sca-
gul. Gael, seagal. Manx, shoggyl. Gr. ac/ceX^. Lat.
secale. Fr. scigle. (Called in W. rhyg. Aug. Sax.

SYGALEC, s. f. A field of rye. Pryce. Arm. segalec.
SYGAN, s. f. Sap, juice, moisture. Llwyd, 13, 157. W.

siig. Arm. sun. Ir. sugh. Gael. sugh. Manx, soo.

Lat. succus. Sansc. saikas. Fr. sue.
SYHYS, part. Dried. Golhy ow treys ny hyrsys ; homma

gans dnt/grow kejfrys re's holhas ; gans y blew y fans

syhys, to wash my feet thou hast not offered ; this one

with tears even has washed them; with her hair they

•were dried. P.O. 521. A softer form of sychys, part.

pass, of syche, qd. v.
SYL, s. m. The sun. Pryce. Generally written sul,

qd. v.

SYL, adv. Although, albeit. Llwyd, 57, 79, 234, 249.
SYLGWETH, adv. On a Sunday. Llwyd, zylgueth.

Comp. of syl, and gweth, a time. W. guiywaiA.
SYLL, s. m. A view, a prospect. Written also sell. W.

syll,sel. Arm. sell. Ir. suil, an eye. Gael. seall,seall-

adh, a view ; suil, an eye. Manx, sooill, an eye.

SYLLY, v. a. To view, to behold, to observe. Agy dhe 11
yet gor dhe ben, ha y sylvyth ol na gen, pe-penag-ol a
ivylly, within the gate put thy head, and thou shalt be-
hold all not otherwise, whatsoever thou secst. O.M.
744. My a syily yn ur-na, a callen dos dhe'n pruck-na,
y fye bargyn pur fur, I saw then, if I could come to that
degree, it would be a very wise bargain. C.W. 58. W.
syllu, selu. Arm. sellout. Ir. sillim. Gael, seall. Manx,
shilley.

SYLWADUR, s. m. A saviour. Written also sylwader,
and sylwador. Ty yw sylwador an beys, thou art the
Saviour of the world. P.C. 304. Ytho dasscrchys
yw Ihesu agan sylwadur, now is risen Jesus our
Saviour. R.D. 800. Ihesu Arluth nef ha beys, ha syl-
wadur dhyn kejf'rys, Jesus, Lord of heaven and earth,
and Saviour to us also. R.D. 1 152. Ihesu a ladhas nep
o dhyn sylwader, Jesus he has slain who was to us a
Saviour. R.D. 2008. Arm. salver. Lat, salvator.

SYLWANS, s. m. Salvation. Ef a yrhys dhym kyrhas
a mount Tabor gued a ras, mam vedhen dredhe sylwans,
he ordered me to bring from Mount Tabor the rods of
grace, that I may have salvation through them. O.M.
1958. Aban of sevys a'n bedh, godhfedheuch y's bydh
sylwans, since I am risen from the tomb, ye know that
ye have salvation. R.D. 1574. May fo dhe Dhu dhe
wordhyans, ha sylwans dhe'n enevow, that there may be
to God the glory, and salvation to the souls. M.C. 1.
Written also sylwyans.

SYLWEL, v. a. To save ; to be saved. Part, sylwys.
Dew a alse hep merwel gill dhe pup den ol sylivel dres an
beys ol, God could without dying have caused every
man to be saved over all the world. R.D. 975. Rak
kemmys a'n crijs, ha a vo lei vygydhys, sylivel a wra, for
as many as believe it, and are faithfully baptized, shall
be saved. R.D. 1144. Yma dhymmo vy duon, gyllys
lemmyn y'm colon, yn della Dew dhum sylwel, there is
sorrow to me, gone now into my heart, so God save
me! R.D. 2248. Drey vernansyredy ol an bys a fijdh
sylwys, through his death clearly all the world will be
saved. O.M. 818. Nep na grys ynnos, goef ny fydh
syhcys, he that believes not in thee, miserable he ! he
will not be saved. R.D. 758. Arm. salvi.

SYLWYANS, s. m. Salvation. Yn Cryst reys yw dhys
crygy y vos efarluth dhynny, ha syhvyans dhe tus an bys,
in Christ it is needful for thee to believe, that he is
Lord to us, and Salvation to the people of the world.
R.D. 1711. May tyffouch ol dhe sylwyans, sevouch yn
agys crygyans, that ye may come all to salvation, stand
ye in your belief. R.D. 2388. An Tds Dew dre'n
Spyrys Sans dhe'n beys dhanvonas syhryans, God the
Father, through the Holy Ghost, has sent salvation to
the world. R.D. 2611.

SYLWYAS, s. m. A Saviour. Ihesu, map ras, agan
sylwyas, dues gueres ny, Jesus, son of grace, our Saviour,
come, help us. R.D. 307. Nep na grys y bos sylwyas,
goefgenysy vonas a brys benen, he that believes him not
to be a Saviour, woe to him that he was born from the
womb of woman. R.D. 2418.

SYNDYE, v. a. To hurt, to injure. Part, syndys. Synd-
ys ve dre govay/is ; yn della yw leas huny, he was hurt
through covetousness ; so is many a one. M.C. 62.
Why a dheth dhym yn arvoio dhom kemeres, dhom

SYPPOSIA

328

SYWETH

syndye, dhom pe.ynye bys yn crow, ye are come to me in
arms, to take me, to hurt me, to torture me even unto
death. M.C. 74. Dre y holon ydh eth seth, y mob, syndys
pan tvelsc, through her heart there went an arrow,
when she saw her son hurt. M.C. 223. Dh'yfabvry
y cresys, pythueth re rug mv syndye, her falsehood I be-
lieved, ever she hath hurt me. O.M. 288. Written
also schyndye and shyndye, qd. v.

SYNGY, v. a. To hold, to esteem, to value ; to appre-
hend, to bind, to oblige. Part. pass, syngys. Syngys
mar on dhe ludas, much obliged we are to Judas. P.O.
1203. Ny an gor tcharre dhe Pylatfast bys yn tre, hag
tf syngyns guyryoneth, we will take him soon, to Pilate
speedily, even to the city, and let him judge the truth.
P.O. 1801. Ty vaw, lemyn syng-e fast, thou boy, now
hold him fast. P.O. 1883. yynytha syngys of d/iyx,
ever bound I am to thee. R.D. 96. Yn golon, dre'n
tenewen, dhe restye syngys ow gu, in the heart, through
the side, I felt my spear thrust. R.D. 2586. A cor-
rupted form of synsy.

SYNS, v. a. Hold thou. 2 pers. s. imp., and 3 pers. s.
fut. of synsy, qd. v. Tan, syns y'th dorn an giu-mi, ha
herlhye gans nerth yn Ian, take, hold thou in thy hand
that spear, and thrust it with force upwards. P.O.
3010. Nritur scyle me a syns arluth da mar pfjdh pey-
nys, ol y sogete kyn fans syns rcig y beyn dhe vos grevijs,
nature will cause, I hold, if the good lord be pained, all
his subjects, though they be saints, to be grieved for
his pain. M.C. 211.

SYNS, s. m. Saints. Gwreuch y herthye a perfcth, gans
mollath Dew ha'y elfdh ha syns keffrys, do ye push it in,
with the curse of God, and his angels, and saints also.
R.D. 2288. Mollath an syns, ha Dew aban, the curse of
the saints, and God above. R.D. 2293. Plural of .WHS,
qd. v.

SYNSY, v. a. To hold, to esteem, to value; to apprehend,
to catch ; to bind, to oblige. 2 pers. s. imp. and 3
pers. s. fut. syns. Part. pass, synsys. Brdlicns elron
dreys pup tra, rak synsy glaw awartha, let there be a
sky above every thing, to hold the rain above. O.M.
23. Synsys miir on dh'y gare, we are much bound to
love him. O.M. 1126. Pandra synsyth y'th lutf AVH//H,
what holdest thou in thy hand now ? O.M. 1442.
Guelen a pren a wraf synsy, a rod of wood I do hold.
O.M. 1444. H'agus mychtern ef synseuch, hidre riim/t
bytv yn bys-ma, and for your king esteem him, as long
as ye are alive in this world. O.M. 2350. Pyw a synwir
v'hy mochya, whom think ye greatest ? P.O. 798. Syn-
sew e fast, hepletlye, hold ye him fast, without delaying.
P.O. 1086. Del ouch ichy synsys queryon, as ye are es-
teemed true men. P.O. 1305. Mara qureth, my a syns
dhe vos dremas, if thou wilt do, I will hold thee to be a
good man. P.O. 1773. Syns war dhe keyn an gratis
pren, hold the cross tree on thy back. P.C. 2586. Nep
na'n synso y sylwyas, a Dhu, goef, he that holds him not
his Saviour, O God, woe to him. R.D. 614. Dhe'n
Edhewon dyrryvys del o.y fynnas synsy, to the Jews he
declared how it was that he would hold him. M.C. 62.
W. synnio. Lat. sentio. Fr. sentir.

SYPPOSIA, v. n. To sleep, to repose. Dho syppozia,
Pryce. J Lebmen an hostez an t.ihei, hei a icynsiliaz gen
nebyn vanah a crra en Ire, a dho dcx/ria an den koth en
lilli en termen an noz, a resta an dzhyi syppozia ; ha

a font gorra ivar an vertshants, now the hostess of the
house, she consulted with a certain monk that was in
the town to destroy the old man in bed at night, while
the rest of them were sleeping, and to lay the blame
on the merchants. Llvyd, 252.

SYTTYA, v. a. To set, to 'place, to lay. Part. pass, sytiys.
Ha ny a dhyswe yn vrdh an corf a sylseuch yn bedh yw
Ihesu map Maria, and we will shew also the body
(that) ye placed in the tomb is Jesus, the Son of Mary.
R.D. 629. Tuiitniiisiiir kekijffris adro dhe dheiven gans
ncrth bras a ve syttys, thumps likewise about his jaws
with great force were laid. M.C. 138. Syttyyn an
pren yn y plas, let us set the wood in its place. O.M.
2573. Written also seltya, qd. v.

SYTH, card. num. Seven. Syth myl ha syth cans bli/illn>n,
tin den kyn fo oiv /cerdhes, ow tos kyn spedye yn geydh
dew ugans myldyr perfeyth omma ny alse bones, seven
thousand and seven hundred years, if a man should be
walking, and though he sped in one day's coming forty
miles complete, here he could not be. R.D. 2494. A
contracted form of seith, qd. v.

SYTHVAS. adj. Seventh. Agasoname.awra,mayfo'n
xi/'/ivas dydh henivys an dydh a bowesva, I will bless
them, that the seventh day may be called the day of
rest. C.W. 32. ' Written also seithves, qd. v.

SYTHYN, s. f. A week, seven-night. See Seilhyn.

SYVEL, v. n. To stand, to rise. Yn sur gans ow dew
lagas ow gyvel me a'n guelas, surely with my eyes I saw
him rising. R.D. 530. Ny yllyn syvel yn ban, rdk oivn
anodho, I could not stand upright for fear of him. R.D.
533. Another form of sevel, qd. v.

SYW, v. subs. He is. Mar syw, mara syiv, mar syiva, if
he is. See Mars and Yw.

SYWE, v. a. To follow. 2 pers. s. imp., and 3 pers. s.
fut. syiv. Written also syirye. Res yw sywe y vodh if,
/iijxiiay ro, need it is to follow his will, whatever it
be. O.M. 661. My a vyn aga sywe, ha warbarth aga
ladhe, I will follow them, and together kill them.
O.M. 1630. Li'iiinii/ii i/ii-reuch ol ow sywe, now do ye all
follow me. O.M. 1674. Mar ktfyn den a'n pur-nit, ny
a'n syw bys yn y city, if we find a man of that sort, we
will follow him even to his house. P.C. 648. Y vos
map Dm' dii y syw, pan dorras qutth fin taupe/, that he
is the Son of the good God it follows, when the cloth
of the temple was rent. P.C. 3087. ATa wrens y na
hen scyle lymmyn syu-yc aga bodh, they made no other
ground but followed their will. M.C. 175. The same
word as scwye, qd. v.

SYWETH, interj. More the pity, alas. Ah syweth, Llwyd,
65, 106. The same as soweth, qd. v.

T.

THIS letter in Cornish, Welsh, and Armoric, is both a pri-
mary initial, and a secondary mutation. When a radi-
cal initial it changes into d, and th, as ids, a father ; y
das, his father; ow thus, my father. W. tad; ei dad;

TACCYE

G29

TALCH

his father ; ei (had, her father. (The Welsh also has a
further mutation into the nasal n/i, as vy nhdd, my
father.) Arm. tad; he dad, his father ; va zdd, my father;
the aspirate form being represented by z. When second-
ary t in Cornish and Armoric is the aspirate mutation of
d as da, good ; pur dha, very good ; maga ta, as good ;
yn ta, well. Don, to bear ; ow ton, bearing. Due, y
tue, he will come. Arm. dourn, a hand ; he zourn, his
hand ; ho tourn, your hand. This mutation is not
found in the initials of Welsh words, but occurs in other
places, as cretto, he may believe, from credit; gatto, (na
atlo,) he may leave, from gudael ; caletach, harder, from
caled. In the Erse languages, t is also both primary,
and secondary. When primary it has the same muta-
tion in Irish as in Cornish, thus Ir. tir, land ; ar dir,
our land ; a thir, his laud. In Manx, I changes into h
and dh, as taggloo, discourse; e haggloo, his discourse ;
nyn dhaggloo, our discourse. When secondary, t is a
mutation of s, as lr. and Gael, suil, an eye ; e shuil, his
eye ; an tiul, the eye. Manx, sooill, e kooill, y tooill.

TA, adj. Good. The aspirate mutation of da, qd. v.
Ha myr a pup tenewen ; aspy yn ta pup echen, and look
thou on every side ; examine well every particular.
O.M. 747. Aves hag agy yn-ta gans pelf bedhens stanch-
urys, without and within well let it be staunched
•with pitch. O.M. 953. Dege ol agan edhyn, bestes
yn wedh maga la, warnydhy my a offryn, tithe of all
birds, beasts also as well, I will offer upon it. O.M.
1182.

TA, pron. s. Thou. This form is only found in composi-
tion in the Dramas, the simple forms being te and ti or
ty, qd. v. Lavar lemyn pan drok vo a ver lit a dhys-
quydhysta dhynny, pan ivreta mar coynt fara, tell thou
now what evil is there on any side (which) thou shew-
est to us, when thou actest so rudely ? P.C. 339. Pen-
dra leverta a'n jiechys us ow cane, what sayest thou
of the children (that) are singing? P.C. 432. A'n
guelesta a dhyragos, a alsesta y asivonfos, if thou shouldst
see him before thee, couldst thou know him? R.D. 861.

TA, pron. adj. Thy, thine. Ta honan, thyself. Llwyd,
244. Another form of te, or ty, qd. v.

TABM, s. m. A piece, a morsel. Ev a gowsys dhym mar
dek ny wodhyan tabm y naha, he spoke to me so fair, I
knew not how to deny him a jot. C.W. 56. A late
corruption of tarn, qd. v. " Tabm is still used in Corn-
wall for a bit of bread and butter." Polwhele.

TAG, v. a. He will choke. 3 pers. s. fut. of taga, qd. v.
Ty geyler, dii.i yn rdk, ha mar nydhucth, my a'th talc, hag
a ver spys, thou jailer, come forth ; and if thou wilt not
come, I will throttle thee, and in a short time. R.D.
1990.

TACCYE, v. a. To tack, to fasten. Written also tacce.
Part, tacryys, taccys. 3 pers. s. fut. lac. Us teyr spik
vrds genes gurys, rak takkye anfals profits yn pren crous,
hast thou three great spikes made, for fastening the
false prophet on the cross tree ? P.C. 2672. Doro
Jcenter, ha me a tak y luef gledh, give thou a nail, and I
will fasten his left hand. P.C. 2747. Tackeuch e a
hugh y lien, fasten ye it above his head. P.C. 2793.
Trey.? ha dyn-lefa pup tufast tacky fs gans kentrmv hern,
feet and hands on every side fast fixed with nails of
iron. P.C. 2938. Ynny hy bedhens tackyys, on it let
him be fastened. P.C. 2164. Worth an plynken bedhens
2 Y

tackys, on the planks let them be fastened. P.C. 2518.
Borrowed from the English.

TACEL, s. m. A thing, an instrument, a tool. PI. tack-
low. Dos gene pols dhe wandre, ha dy.io my a lever yn-
truthon taclow pryve, come with me to walk about a
while, and I will tell thee between ourselves private
things. O.M. 936. Yma dhymmo dhe wruthyl un pols
byhan lacklow pryve, I have to do a little while some
private matters. P.C. 92. Mer a dacklow, many things.
C.W. 56. W. tacyl, pi. taclau.

TAD, s. m. A father. Llwyd, 114, thus reads tat, in the
Cornish Vocabulary.

TADDER, s..m. Goodness. Llwyd, 240. More correctly
dader, qd. v.

TADVATH, s. m. A nurser, a breeder. Llwyd, 101,
thus reads tatvat in the Cornish Vocabulary.

TAER, adj. Potent, powerful. Pryce. W. taer.

TAG, s. m. A choking, a strangling. A molath dhe'n
hor fen kam, ha thug yn wedh gunso, a curse to the
crooked headed strumpet, and a choking too with it.
C.W. 58. W. tag. Arm. tag.

TAGA, v. a. To stifle, to strangle, to choke, to throttle.
3 pers. s. fut. tac, or tag. Part, tcgys. Llwyd, 157.
Me a vyn setye colm re, mayfastyo an colm wharre adro
dhum bryangen, a dhysempys dhum (age, I will put a
running knot, that the knot may fasten soon around my
throat, immediately to choke me. P.C. 1528. Mai yiv
gynefdhe gafus dhe vos gynen dhe terms, yn dhe pech
rak dhe tage, I am glad to take thee to go with us to
(our) lands, in thy sin for strangling thyself. P.C. 1533.
War tyicedh whet crdk a'th lag, at last hanging will choke
thee yet. P.C. 1818. W. tagu. Arm. taga. Ir. lacht.
Gael, tachd. Manx, tachd.

TAHUA, s. m. A sea calf, a seal. Llwyd, 120, 241.

TAIR, card. num. Three. Used with feminines only, as
lair delcian, three leaves ; tair bledhan, three years.
Llwyd, 243. Another form of teir, qd. v.

TAIRDHAC, card. num. Thirteen. Pryce. Written by
Llwyd, 166, tardhak. See also Tredhec.

TAIRNANT, s. m. A fomentation, or poultice. Corn.
Voc. malagma.

TAISH, s. m. A mole, spot, or freckle. Pryce. Fr.
tache.

TAL, s. m. The front, forehead ; end or top. Corn. Voc.
frons. Ow cos fee yn halts yn hdl, lyskys of a'n kyl dhe'n
tdl, sleeping down in the moor, I am burned from the
nape to the forehead. O.M. 1781. Wheys yw ow thai,
dhyso gy owfystene, my forehead is sweating, hastening
to thee. O.M. 2686. War gas vy dhe dhehesy gans mor-
ben bom trewysy dhe'n vyl hora war an taal, soon let me
strike with mallet a terrible blow to the vile strumpet
on the forehead. O.M. 2705. Dew a settyas mark war-
nas yn an corn dhe ddl omma, God hath set a mark on
thee in the horn of thy forehead here. C.W. 100. Te
a'ngwel yn corn ow thai, thou seest it in the horn of
my forehead. C.W. 118. Tdl an chy, the top of the
house. Llwyd, 252. Kodna tdl, forehead. 61. W. tdl.
Ir. t/a/. Gr. TE'XOS. Sansc, tal, to end.

TAL, adj. High, tall, eminent. Pryce. Tal earn, the
high rock, in St. Allen. W. to/.

TAL, v. a. He will pay. 3 pers. s. fut. of taly, qd. v.

TALBUM, s. m. A capon. Pryce.

TALCH, s. m. Bran. Corn. Voc. furfures. W. talch.

TAN

330

TAEAN

TALGEL, s. f. A pantry, a buttery. Corn. Voc. sigillum,
cellarium. W. talc/ell, a pantry. Arm. talgel, a seal.

TALHAC, s. m. A rock fish. Corn. Voc. rocea. Called
by Llwyd, 241, a roach. W. talawg, having a large
forehead.

TALLETH, v. n. To begin. The aspirate mutation of
dattelh, qd. v. My pan csen oiv quandre, clewys an njjl
tenewen un el oiv dalkth cane, when I was walking
about, I heard on one side an angel beginning to sing.
O.M. 215. Mar a talletli pertheges, if he begin to be
angry. R.D. 598.

TALLIC, s. m. That which is placed high, a garret.
Pryce. Botallack (Bodtallic,) the high dwelling. W.
bodtalog, nom. loc.

TALLYOUB, s. m. A large dish, a platter. Ow tybbry
gynefyma an tallyour yn keth bos-ma neb rum guerthas
sollabrcys, he is eating with me from my plate in this
same food, who hath sold me some time ago. P.C. 754.
Written by Llwyd, 76, lalhiar.

TALON, s. m. The belly. Corn. Voc. venter. W. lalon.

TALSOCH, adj. Dull, stupid. Corn. Voc. hebes. Comp.
of tdl, a forehead, and Arm. souch, dull.

TALVES, adj. Worth, of value. Bos talves, to be worth.
Llwyd, 169.

TALY, v. a. To pay, to requite, to recompense. 3 pers.
s. fut. tdl, and lalvylh. Part, lylys, qd. v. Mara pedhaf
beiv vledhen, my an talvyth dhyuch, rum pen, pypenagol
a sconyo, if I shall be living a year, I will pay it to you,
by my head, whoever may object. O.M. 2387. Me a
vynse a talfens myl puns dhodho a our da, I would they
were worth a thousand pounds to him of good gold.
P.C. 211. Un deydh a dhue yredy, ma'n talvudhaf ol
dhywhy, kemmys enor dhym ytv gurys, a day will come
surely, that I will repay it all to you, as much honour
as to me is done. P.C. 269. Hag ef a dalvylh dhys
wheth, y honorc del wrussys, and he will repay thee yet,
as thou hast honoured him. M.C. 1 15. Syr, Arlulli,
Dew tdl dhyso, Sire, lord, God reward thee. O.M. 2605.
Oiv box mcnnaf dhe terry a ddl mur a vone da, my box I
will break, (that) is worth much good money. P.C.
486. (See Dal.) W. talu. Arm. fallout. Ir. tuill,
diol. Gael. dial.

TAM, s. m. A morsel, a bite, a piece, a jot, a bit. PL
tymmyn. Ellas, pan dhybrys an lam, alas, when I ate
the morsel. O.M. 762. Dhe escarn ol Jcelep tarn gnns
ow bom a fydh breivys, thy bones all, every bit, with my
blows shall be bruised. O.M. 2743. A'n aval te kemer
tarn, of the apple take thou a bit. M.C. 6. Ha gwyllte
tarn na guskens, and to take care that they slept not a
whit. M.C. 241. Ow holan ol dhe dymmyn rag moreth
a ura terry, my heart all to pieces for grief will break.
O.M. 357. W. tarn. Arm. tamrn. Ir. taom. Gael.
teum. Gr. TO'^OS.

TAN, s. in. Fire. Corn. Voc. ignis. PI. tanow. Tan ha
dedhe yma lemmyn parys, fire and wood are now ready.
O.M. 1305. Dufydh ncrth an flam ha'n tan, assuage
the power of the flame and the fire. O.M. 2637. Olte
an tan ow tewy, behold the fire kindling. P.C. 693.
Tommans ~onan dour war tan, let one warm water on the
fire. P.C. 833. Otv Icsky yn tan ha mok, burning in fire
and smoke. R.D. 281. Luciffer yw mv hanow ; pcnscvic
yn ntf omma ; ow howelhe eiv tanou; Lucifer is my
name ; a prince ic Leaven I am ; my companions are

fires. C.W. 10. W. tan. Arm. tan. Ir. teine, t tenc.
Gael, teine. Manx, chenney.

TAN, v. a. Take thou. Adam, yslyn dhym dhe dhorn,
tan henna dheivorthef vy, Adam, reach to me thy hand,
take thou that from me. O.M. 206. Tan, resyf dhc-
wort/iyf ve ow dege ha'm offryn guldn, take, receive
from me my tithe and rny offering pure. O.M. 504.
Tan hemma war an challa, take this on the jaw. O.M.
540.

TAN, comp. art. To the. Tan gyryn, to the crown.
Llwyd, 249. More correctly dan, (do — an.}

TAN, prep. Under, beneath, below. Yn medh Pedyr,
tan ow fedh, ny'th nahaf, kyn fen ledhys, says Peter, on
my faith, I will not deny thee, though I should be
slain. M.C. 49. Hen yw an crys, Ian ow fedh, that is
the middle, on my faith. O.M. 2534. En gew lym efa
bechye pur cwn yn dan an asow dre an golon may'th cue,
the sharp spear he darted very right under the ribs, so
that it was through the heart. M.C. 218. (See Don.)
W. tan, dan. Arm. didan, indan.

TANFENNY, v. a. Thou shall send. A mutation of
danfenny, 2 pers. s. fut. of danfon, or danvon, qd. v.
Dhodho gueyt may tanfenny, take care that thou wilt
send to him. R.D. 1630.

TANFONAS, v. a. He sent. A mutation of danfonas,
3 pers. s. pret. of danfon, or danvon, qd. v. Ha gynef
y tanfonas y te dheuch pare veuch ivdr, and by me he
sent that he would come to you, as ye were aware.
R.D. 913.

TANFONNO, v. a. He may send. A mutation of dan-
fonno, 3 pers. s. subj. of danfon, qd. v. War an 'Ids
Dew my a bys, y grath dhyn may tanvonno, to the
Father God we pray, that he may send his grace to us.
O.M. 669. Dnnveneuch why dhe Pyladt guns messeger
may tanfonno dhyuch yn scon Cryst, mychtern an Yedh-
cwon, send ye to Pilate by a messenger, that he send to
you forthwith Christ, the King of the Jews. R.D. 1596.

TANOV, pron. prep. Under me. Llwyd, 244. (Tan —
vy.} W. tanov.

TANOW, adj. Thin, slim, slender, lean ; few, scarce.
Thomas, ty a dhe Cynda, hag ena pregoth a wra yn ow
hanow, ha gura dhys may servygy ; yn wlds-na ow Icn
grysy tus yw lanow, Thomas, thou shall go to India, and
there shall preach in my name, and make for me more
servants ; in that country my true believers are few-
persons. R.D. 2462. Written by Llwyd, 162, tanow,
and 15, 64, tanaw. J Davaz tanaw, a lean sheep. 83.
AV. tenau. Arm. tanao. Ir. tanaidhe, tana. Gael. tuna.
Manx, thanney. Lat. lenuis. Sansc. tanu.

TANOWDER, s. m. Thinness, scantiness, sca'rcity. Writ-
ten by Llwyd, 136, 240, tanauder. Arm. tanavder.

TANTEE, s. m. A suitor. Corn. Voc. procus. This
may be read tauter, and would then be borrowed from
the English toutt r.

TAPER, s. m. A taper, a wax candle. Corn, ccrcus.
From the English.

TAR AD, s. m. What pervadeth, a piercer, an auger, a
whimble. Tarad y cued, wood-pecker. Pryce. (W.
taradyr y coed.} Written also tardar, qd. v.

TARAN, s. f. Thunder. Corn. Vocab. tonitruum. PI.
tarcnnmc. Belscbuc ha lawethan, dylleuch luhes ha taran
quyt a'n losco, Beelzebub and fiends, send forth light-
nings and thunder, that it burn him quite. R.D. 129.

TAROW

331

TAVAS

Ellas, no, dhelleys am gwen dh'y lesky un luhesen, ha crak
taran, alas, that I sent not forth a lightning to burn
him, and a clap of thunder. R.D. 294. Ellas, dhynny
ny did man duello luhes na taran dh'y lesky ef, alas, it
avails us not a bit to discharge lightning nor thunder
to burn him. R.D. 296. J Ycin Icmr, tarednmv, ha
golowas, cold weather, thunders, and lightning. Pryce.
W. taran. Arm. curun, thunder ; taran, lightning. Ir.
toran. Gael, torrun, Manx, taarnagh. Hence the name
of Taranis, a god of the ancient Gauls> mentioned by
Lucan.

TARDAR, s. m. An auger, borer, whimble. Heedh mv
bool dhymmo towth da, mv tkardar, ha'm mortholoiv ; me a
vyn mos alcma, dhe, wruthyl ow nyayssow, reach thou to
me my axe quickly, my auger, and my hammers ; I
•will go hence to my errands. O.M. 1002. Written also
by Pryce, tarad. W. taradyr, f larater, in Oxf. Glosses.
Arm. tarar, tarazr. Ir. tarar. Gael, taradh. Manx,
tharrar. Fr. tariere. Lat. terebra. Sansc. tar, to pene-
trate.

TARDH, s. m. A breaking forth, an eruption. Di/dh
tardh, break of day. Pryce. (Arm. tarz an deiz.) W.
tardh. Arm. tarz.

TARDHA, adv. Through. Dho givana lardha, to bore
through. Llwyd, 117. W. tardh.

TARDHAC, card. num. Thirteen. Lluyd, 166. Another
form of tredkec, qd. v.

TARDHE, v. a. To pervade, to break out, to emanate ;
to penetrate, to bore, to pierce. Yn ur-na y a colmas
y dhefrech font gam cronow, en goys yn mes may
tardhas, del fastens en colmennow, then they bound
his hands fast with thongs, so that the blood sprang out,
so they fastened the knots. M.C. 76. En varogyon a
guskas myltyn, ha'n gydh mv tardhe, ha Ihesus a dnedhor-
as, hag flh yn le may fynne, the soldiers slept at morn-
ing, while the day was breaking, and Jesus arose and
•went whither he would. M.C. 243. W. tardhu. Arm.
tarza.

TARNEIDZHA, v. a. To swim over. Llwyd, 166.
Comp. of tar, over, (Ir. tor,) and neidzha or nija, to
swim. Ir. larsnamham.

TARNEWIION, s. m. The loin. Lluyd, 82. A late
corruption of lenewen, qd. v.

TAROFAN, s. m. A phantom, fright, terror. Written
in the Cornish Vocabulary, laruutuan, phantasma ;
•which Llwyd, 120, reads tarnytuan. A Das yntre dhe
dheicle my a gymmyn ow ene, gwyth e rag tarofan, O God,
into thy hands I commend my soul, preserve it from
fright. O.M. 2364. Written also tarosfan. Tarosfan a
dhue deff'ry war tus van, pan vons yn chy, h'aga durasow

±is, a phantom will come indeed upon good people,
i they are in the house, and their doors shut. R.D.
1450. W. tarvutan, a scarecrow ; from tarv, fright, and
hutan, a delusion.

TAROW, s. m. A bull. Ydhamvafbuch ha larow, ha march
yw bf-sl hip paroto dhe vap den rag ymweres, I will name
cow and bull, and horse, (that) is a beast without
equals for the son of man to help himself. O.M. 123.
Ydh henmif bnich, ha tarow, oil an chattall debarow aga
henvajn Jcemerans, I name cow, and bull, all the cattle
feeding, their names let them take. C.W. 30. W.
tarn; pi. teirw. Arm. taro, tarv, plur. tirvi. Ir. tarbh.
Gael, tarbh. Manx, tarroo, pi. terroo, teiroo. Anc. Gaul.
iarvos. Gr. Tavpot. Lat. taunts.

TARTH, s. m. A breaking out, an eruption. Pryce. See
Tardh.

TAS, s. m. A father. PI. tasow. An Tas ha'n Mab, ha'n
Spyryu, the Father, and the Son, and the Spirit. O.M. 1.
An Tas a nff a'n gruk efdhodho haval, the Father of
heaven made him like to himself. O.M. 878. An Tas
Dew a wruk pup tra, God the Father made every thing.
O.M. 1188. Del yrchys agan tits dhyu, as our Father
commanded us. O.M. 448. Saw kyns ys mos, ow than
whek, ro dhym dhe vanneth perfeth, but before going, my
dear father, give me thy perfect blessing. O.M. 451.
Ragon y pesys y das, oil y sor may fe gevys, for us he
prayed the father that all his wrath might be remitted.
M.C. 9. My yiv Dew dhe tassow, Abram, Ysac, ha lacob
yn wedh keffrys, I am the God of thy fathers, Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob likewise. O.M. 1409. Tas gwyn, a
grandfather, Llwyd, 3 ; but in Welsh tad gwyn is a
stepfather ; and (aid, lad da, is a grandfather ; W. tad
cu; and Arm. lad ciln, a great grandfather. Tas is a
later form of tad, or as written in the Cornish Vocabu-
lary, tat, pater. W. tad, \tat. Arm. tad. Ir. athair.
Gael, athair. Manx, ay r. The Irish term athair, -\- athir,
is supposed to have lost an initial^?, and to be derived
from the Sansc. pa, to protect, nourish ; whence Sansc.
pitar. Gr. Tr<nrjp. Lat. pater. Eng. father. The
Welsh tad has its equivalent in Sansc. tata, (carissime.)
The Irish form is lost to the British Dialects, though
there seems a trace of it in W. athrach, (afhr — ach,
lineage ;) cyvathrach, affinity. Cf. also the infantine
terms, W. tada. Arm. tata. Gael, taid, taididh. Manx,
j'eid. Gr. Terra. Lat. tata. Eng. dad, daddy. Gipsy,
dad, dada. Port, taita. Hindoo, dada. Russ. tiatia.
Fin. taat.

TASSERCHY, v. a. To rise again, to arise. The aspi-
rate mutation of dasserchy, qd. v. Efa tasserch dyougel
lyes prys wage menvel, he will rise indeed many days
after dying. P.C. 1754. Pan bostyas dhe pen try deydh y
tasserchy dhe vewnans, when he boasted at the end of
three days that he would rise again to life. R.D. 375.
Me a'n gwyth kyn tassorcho, I will keep him, though he
should rise again. R.D. 379. Neb ese aberth yn bcdh
gans can ha mur a eledh, dhe vewnans y tassorchas, he
that was within the tomb, with a hundred and more
of angels, to life has risen. R.D. 51C.

TASSERHY, v. a. To rise again, to arise. The aspirate
mutation of dasserhy, qd. v. Ef a leverys yn ivedh, try
dedh wage mos yn bedh, dhe vewnans y tasserhy, he said
also, three days after going into the grave, to life that he
would rise again. P.C. 1747. Mos dhe vyres me a vyn
an corf dm prynnes yn tyn, mar tassorhas, I will go to
see the body (of him that) redeemed me painfully, if it
has risen again. R.D. 687.

TASURN, s. m. A pile of wood, a wood-rick. Pryce.
W. Ids, das. Arm. tes. Fr. tas.

TAT, s. m. A father. Corn. Voc. pater. Read by Llwyd,
114, tad. The old form of tiis, qd. v.

TAT VAT, s. m. A foster father. Corn. Voc. altor vel
nutritor. To be read as by Llwyd, 101, tadvath. W.
tadmaeth, f tatmaeth ; comp. of tad, a father, and maeth,
nutrition.

TAVAS, s. m. A tongue, a language ; a token. Plur.
tavasow. Ol an lekler a wylys, ny $1 tavas den yn b^s y
leverel bynytha, all the beauty (that) I saw, the tongue

TE

332

TECACH

of man in the world can not tell it ever. O.M. 767.
Kemer tyyr sous an aval a dybrys Adam dlie das, pan
varwo gorry hep fal ynlre y dhyns ha'y davas, take thou
three kernels of the apple (that) thy father Adam ate,
when he dies put them without fail between his teeth
and his tongue. O.M. 826. Tavas re hir, too longue-
tongued, a blab. Llwyd, 80. Tavas nadar, (Vf.tavody
neidr,) the herb adder's tongue. 107. An lavar coth yw
lavar givir, bedh dorn re ver dhe'n tavas re hir, mes den
heb davas a gollas y dir, the old saying is a true saying,
there will be too short a hand to too long a tongue, but
a man without a tongue lost his land. 251. Coth tavasoiv,
ancient tongues. Pryce. Cam lhavas, a crooked token,
a rainbow. J Rag hedna me a wra lenytha wosa hebma,
yn eborn y fydh gicelys, an galm thavas yn teffry, there-
fore I will make ever hereafter, in the sky it shall be
seen, the rainbow truly. C.W. 182. J Cabm-lhavaz en
mettyn, glaw bos etten, a, rainbow in the morning, rain
is in it. Pryce. J Ha gurenz an gy bos rag tavasmv, ha
rag termeniow, and let them be for signs, and for sea-
sons. C.W. 190. The old form was tavot, qd. v.

TAVASEC, adj. Having a tongue, tongued ; full of
words, verbose, prating. Llwyd, 81. W. tavodiog.
Arm. teodec.

TAVASETH, s. m. A tongue, or language. Tavaseth
Kernuak, the Cornish language. Pryce. AV. tavodaeth.

TAVETHLYS, part. Spread abroad, spoken of. En
kelh oynement a scollyas ivarnaf, rdk ow anclydhyas, hy
an gruk dre kerense ; puppenak ma fo redys an awayt-
ma, tavelhlys hy a vydh pur icyr neffre, the same oint-
ment she poured on me, for my burial, she did it
through love ; wherever may be read this gospel, spoken
of she shall be very truly ever. P.O. 551. Part. pass,
of a verb tavethly. W. tavellu, to spread, from tavell, a
spread, a tablet. Ir. tabhaill. Lat. tabella.

TAVOT, s. m. A tongue. Corn. Vocab. lauol, lingua.
The old form of tavas, qd. v. Welsh, tavuwd, tavod,
•\-tafaut. Arm. lead. It is supposed to be one of the
elements of the corrupt Gaulish plant — name rap^t]-
\o6dSiov, which Zeuss reads ^apfto^afta.^lov, ox-tongue,
comp. of W. ta-rtu ; Ir. tarbfi. f larb, and tavawd, tongue.

TAVOLEN, s. f. The dock plant. Corn. Voc. dilla. In
later Cornish, tavolan. Llwyd, 15, 240. W. tavolen,
tavol. Arm. teol.

TAW, v. n. Be thou silent. 2 pers. s. imp. of tewel,
qd. v. Taw, an el a bregewthy a'n wedhen, hag a'y vertu,
be thou silent, the angel preached of the tree, and of its
virtue. O.M. 229. A taw, cmrytft, my a'd pijs, O be
silent, comrade, I pray thee. O.M. 2751. A dhesempys
lemmyn, taw, immediately now, be silent. P.O. 2280.
W. taw. Arm. too.

TAWAF, v. n. I will be silent. 1 pers. s. fut. of tewel,
qd. v. Awos own my ny iauwaf, my a'n pref guf/r a
gousaf kyns ys dybarth, from fear I will not be silent,
I will prove it true (what) I speak before separating.
R.D. 923. W. tawav.

TAWO, v. n. He may be silent. 3 pers. s. subj. of teivel,
qd. v. Teivel avel un bolba a wriik, pan fue acussys;
nep a tan'o yn pmv-ma dhyrag iug nyfijdh iuggys, hold
his tongue like an idiot he did, when he was accused ;
he that is silent in this country before a judge will not
be tried. P.O. 2387. W. tawo.

TE, pron. s. Thou, thee. An ioul dhc Adam kewsys, a'n

aval te kemer lam, the devil said to Adam, of the apple
take thou a bit. M.C. 6. Taw. Pedyr, te ny wodhas,
pan dra rdf dhys, be silent Peter, thou knowest not
what thing I do to thee. M.C. 46. Miir a onour te a
ff/dJi, te yw mygtern curunys, great honour thou shalt
have, thou art a crowned king. M.C. 136. Sa^v te ha
me kyjfris agan beivnans may fen stir, save thyself and
me likewise, that we may be sure of our life. M.C.
191. In the Dramas it is written ty. See Ti.

TE, pron. adj. Thy, thine. This is the radical form of de,
which became used as the primary, and changed into
dhe. See De.

TE, v. a. He will swear. 3 pers. s. fut. of toy, qd. v.
Me a'n te dhys renolhas, I swear it to thee, by my father.
P.C. 851. Me a'n le dhys, war ow fydh, I swear it to
thee, on my faith. P.C. 1880. Yn delta mar a whyr-
felh, myl with a vydh an dywedh, me a'n te, re sant iouyn,
if it happen so, a thousand (times) worse the end will
be, I swear it, by saint Jove. R.D. 349.

TE, v. n. He will come. The aspirate mutation of de,
qd. v. 3 pers. s. fut. of dos. Ha gyni-f y tanfonas y
te dheuch pare vcuch war, kepar ha del ambosas, and by
me he sent, that he will come to you, as ye are aware,
and as he promised. R.D. 914. Ol warbarlh y a armas,
mar te venions ha codhe, war aganjlehysynfras, ha war-
nan bedhans neffre, all together they cried, if vengeance
come and fall, on our children greatly, and on us be
it ever. M,C. 149.

TEBEL, adj. Evil, wicked, foul. PI. tebeles. Rag ef o
tebcl edhen, neb a glewsys ow cane, for he was an evil
bird, whom thou heardest singing. O.M. 223. A debel
venyn hep rds, ty rum (alias hep ken, O evil graceless
woman, thou hast deceived me without pity. O.M. 251.
Y a dreylfylh, hag a wordh dewmu telel, they will turn
and worship evil gods. O.M. 1818. Hedre vo yn dhe
henvydhjfythys nefre ny vedhyth gans tebeles war an leys,
as long as it is in thy power, thou shalt never be over-
come by the wicked in the world. O.M. 1466. May
u'/iello an debeles ow gweres menouch dhedhe, that the
wicked may see my frequent help to them. O.M. 1849.

TEBRO, v. a. He may eat. A mutation of debro, 3 pers.
s. subj. of debry, qd. v. Hag ynwedh gwra dhe' ill worly
may tebro ef annodho, and also make to thy husband
that he may eat of it. O.M. 200.

TEBRY, v. a. To eat. A mutation of debry, qd. v. Ow
teliry, eating.

TEBYAS, v. a. To think, to suppose. Llwyd, 225. Writ-
ten also tibias, qd. v.

TEC, adj. Fair, clear, beautiful, agreeable, pretty, pleasant.
Written also indiscriminately teg, qd. v.

TEC A, adj. Fairest. Superlative of tec or teg. Lowen-
na tekca golhfy, the fairest joy thou knowest. P.C. 1042.

TECACH, adj. Fairer. Comp. of tec, or teg, of which
teeah was a later form, (Llwyd, 243,) and this is generally
written teca, lece, or tecce, in the Dramas. Tekke nll<:r
yn nep pow ny alse den aspye, a fairer altar in any
country a man could not see. O.M. 1177. Me. a'n
dri'/ia arte kyns pen trydydh teke ages kyns y van, I will
raise it up again before the end of three days fairer than
before. P.C. 348. Olte an pren omma, nyns {is tecka yn
idas-ma, behold the timber here, there is not fairer in
this country. P.C. 2559. Tecke ys haul yw y lyiv,
fairer than the sun is her hue. M.C. 226. W. tecach.

TEFFONS

333

TEITHIOC

TECEN, s. m. A short space of time, a little while.
Rag teken, for a little while. Llwyd, 115, 249. W.
licyn. Arm. tacen. Gael, lacan.

TECTER, s. m. Fairness, clearness, beauty. 01 an tekter
a wi/lys ny yl taves den yn bys y Icvercl bynytha, all the
beauty I saw, the tongue of man in the world can-
not tell it ever. O.M. 766. Ny yw colon predyry
an tekter an bedheuch why, heart is not to conceive
the delight ye will have. P.O. 33. Myltnl, yn scon
gorr'y dhy, yn tekter hag yn mur ioy, dre peek afue kellys
kyns, Michael, put them forthwith there, in delight and
iii much joy, (that) was lost before through sin.
R.D. 186.

TEDH, s. m. A day. Pub tedh oil neb a vynne leverel
pymthek pater, \\e that would every day say fifteen pater-
nosters. M.C. 228. An irregular mutation of dedh,
qd. v.

TEDHA, v. a. To melt, to thaw, dissolve, liquefy ; to
become melted. Llwyd, 54. W. todhi. Arm. teuzi.
Ir. linam. Gael, taisich.

TEDNA, v. a. To draw, to pull, to shoot. J An pleasure
ts dhyrn yn bys ydhew gans gwurack tedna, the pleasure
(that) is to me in the world is to shoot with a bow.
C.W. 106. J Dho tedna, to draw ; \tedna cledha, to draw
a sword. Llwyd, 55, 156. A late corruption of tenna,
qd. v.

TEEN, s. m. The breech. J Pedn ha teen, head and tail.
Pryce. See Tin.

TEER, s. m. Land. Pryce. See Tir.

TEERA, v. a. To land, to come to shore. Pryce. W.
tirio. ^

TEES, s. f. People, folk. Pryce. A late orthography of
(us, qd. v.

TEFENAS, v. n. He awoke. A mutation of dcfenas, 3
pers. s. preterite of dtfena, id. qd. dyfuny, qd. v. Pan o
pur holcrch an gydh, y tefenas un marrek, when the day
was very well advanced there awoke a soldier. M.C.
244.

TEFFO, v. n. He may come. A mutation of deffo, 3
pers. s. subj. of irr. v. dos. Yn plas-ma me a ivorto
antecryst bys may teffb, er-y-byn ydh of dhe'n beys,
in this place I will stay until antichrist comes;
against him I will go to the world. R.D. 239. Ken
tejfo y 'ges golok, dhodho ny yllouch giil drok, though he
should come into your sight, to him ye cannot do harm.
R.D. 1861. En Edhewon skyntyll keth, re's teff'o mur
vylyny, dhe veras u-orth Crist y eth, hag ef yn crous oiv
criyy, those same learned Jews, may much disgrace be
to them, to look on Christ they went, and he hanging
on the cross. M.C. 216. Written also teffe. Angrous
I a rug gorre war scodh Ihe.vus dh'y don dhy, dhe fhesus
Crisl may teffe ol an greffha'n lelyny, the cross they
put on the shoulder of Jesus to bear it thither, that to
Jesus Christ might come all the grief and shame.
M.C. 162. May lefft- liis gans nerth Iras, that men
should come with great strength. M.C. 249.

TEFFONS, v. n. They may come. A mutation of deff-
ons, 3 pers. pi. subj. of irr. v. d6s. Ke, gorhemmyn
dhe'n cyte may tejfbnn nrnma ivharre war beyn aga
bos dyswrys, go thou, command the city, that they come
here soon, on pain of their being destroyed. O.M. 2408.
Written also ti'jj'ens. Hag a warn dhe vysterdens avorow
dhys may tr.ffens yn ketep pen, and will warn the archi-

tects that they come to thee to-morrow, in every head
O.M. 2714.

TEFFRY, adv. Seriously. The aspirate mutation of
deffry, qd. v. Ow tas a vy, marth yn teffry us dhym
lemmyn, my father mine, a wonder really there is to me
now. O.M. 1309.

TEFIGIA, v. n. To tire, to be tired. Llwyd, 245. W.
difygio. From the Lat. dejicio.

TEFO, v. n. He may grow. 3 pers. s. subj. of tevy, qd. v.
Hag yn ti/r gorhcmmenaf may tefo gweydh ha loscnv, and
in the earth I will command that trees and plants grow.
O.M. 28. May hatter govos dhe wyr, ha gweles yn bledhen
hyr py gymmys hys may teflo, that it may be known
truly, and seen in a year long, to what length it may
grow. O.M. 2104.

TEFONES, v. n. To come. A mutation of devones, qd. v.

TEFYNS, v. n. Let them grow. 3 pers. pi. imp. of tevy,
qd. v. Pup gwedhen tefyns ay sdf, ow Ion hy frill ha'y
delyotv, let every tree grow from its stem, bearing its
fruit and its leaves. O.M. 29.

TEG, adj. Fair, clear, beautiful, pretty, pleasant, fine,
agreeable. Corn. Voc. pulcher. Written indiscrimina-
tely tec. Comp. tecach, tecah, teca, tece. Super, teca,
tece. Honna yw ol dhe vlamye, a dorras an aval tek,
she is all to blame (that) plucked the fair apple. O.M.
267. Bos sech ha tek an awel dhe Dew y coth dhyn grasse,
that the weather is dry and fair, it behoves us to thank
God. O.M. 1147. Y bous ef o mar dek guns y ny vyn-
sans y ranne, his coat was made so fair that they
would not part it. M.C. 190. Teg awel, a calm.
Llwyd, 84. Maw teg, a comely boy; mbz deg, a fair
maid. . 243. W. teg. Ir. teide, teth. Gael, t teth. Sansc.
teghas, splendour.

TEGENSYWE, v. n. To descend. Yma ow tegensywe
haycr gowes, war ow fedh, there is coming down a fierce
shower, on my faith. O.M. 1079. A mutation of
degensywe, which is probably the same word as degen-
o;c, qd. v.

TEGES, part. Strangled, choked. Llwyd, 157. Part,
pass, of taga, qd. v.

TEGLENE, v. n. To unloose, to give way. A mutation
of deglene, qd. v.

TEHEN, s. f. A fire-brand quenched. Llwyd, 164. More
correctly lewen, qd. v.

TEIL, s. m. Muck, manure, dung, dirt, mire. Llwyd,
59. Pil Icil, a dung-hill, 154. W. tail. Arm. teil.

TEILU, s. m. A family, a household. Corn. Voc. familia.
Pen teulu, the master of a house ; mam teulu, the mis-
tress of a house. Ibid. W. teulu, t telu, comp. of ty, a
house, and llu, a host. Ir. teaghlach, t teglach. Gael.
teaghlach. Manx, luchl thie.

TEIR, card. num. Three. Used with nouns feminine,
as tri is with masculines. Ferror, lowene dhys ! us teyr
spik vrds genes gurys, smith, joy to thee ! are there
three great spikes with thee made 1 P.O. 2670. Writ-
ten also tyyr, or tyr. My a wel tyyr guelen gay, I see
three gay rods. O.M. 1729. Anedhe ty a wylfylli tyr
gwedhen tevys whare, from them thou wilt see three
trees grown presently. O.M. 828. W. tair, -\-leir. Arm.
leir. Ir. \leora, \teoir. Sansc. tisras. Zend, tisard.

TEIRGWETH, adv. Three times, thrice. Llwyd, 162.
Comp. of leir, and giveth, a time. Written also ter-
guylh, qd. v. W. teirgwaith. Arm. teir-gwez.

TEI'i'HIOC, a. m. A servant. Corn. Voc. vernaculus.

TEMPRE

334

TENNA

W. ieiihiog, characteristic, peculiar ; brenhin teithiog, a
king of acknowledged right.

TELEIN, s. f. A harp. Corn. Voc. cithara. W. telyn,
(elan; from Id, what is drawn tight. Arm. telen.

TELEINIOR, s. m. A player on the harp, a harper.
Corn. Voc. citharista. W. lelynawr, telyniwr, lelynwr.
Arm. telenner.

TELETH, v. imp. It behoveth. A mutation of deleth, 3
pers. s. fut. of dely, qd. v. Y wordhye y teleth dhys, mar
uskys pan glew dhe Iff, to worship him it behoveth thee,
so quickly when he hears thy voice. O.M. 1775. Deiv
vylyges, y teleth ^^arbarth ago, bos gorrys, two wicked
ones, it behoveth that they should be put together.
P.O. 2553.

TELYWCH, v. a. Pay ye. 2 pers. plur. imp. of taly,
qd. v. Pilat an ladhas, hep fal ivarnodho tdywch dial,
rdk ef o Crist mychtern nef, Pilate killed him, without
fail, take ye retribution of him, for he was Christ, the
King of heaven. R.D. 1753.

TELL, a. m. Holes. Cans den skyntyll a wodhye me a
glewas leverel, an arlont y dhe denne war y ben gans
kymmys nell, ma teth an dreyn ha cropye dhe'n empynnyon
dre an tell, by a learned man that knew I have heard
say, that they drew the garland on his head with so
much force that the thorns came and penetrated to the
brains through the holes. M.C. 134. Ellas bones dhe
treys squerdys, ol dhe yscarn dyscavylsys ; id y'th dyw-
luef, alas, that thy feet are torn ; all thy bones stretch-
ed ; holes in thy hands. P.O. 3174. Plural of toll, qd. v.

TELLER, s. m. A place. PI. tellyrymv. Dhe'n nedhyn
gu-yls ray nyethy tellyryow esa paris, dhe Crist y ben py
sensy, teller vyth nyngo kefys, for the wild birds to make
nests places were prepared ; for Christ, where he might
lay his head, no place was found. M.C. 206. Rag
genes yn pup teller parys of dhe lafurye, for with thee
in every place I am ready to labour. O.M. 939. May
rollo yn nep teller dour dhe eve dhedhe y, that he may
give in some place water to them to drink. O.M. 1823.
Written also tiller or tyller, qd. v. And by Llwyd, tel-
har; telhar niarhas, a market place. 61. Lat. tellus,
lellure.

TELLY, v. a. To bore a hole, to penetrate. 3 pers. s.
fut. teyl. Part. pass, tcllys. Hag ynno fest luhas tol
gans an dreyn a ve fellys,'a,ud in it very many holes were
bored by the thorns. M.C. 133. Dew droys Ihcsus car-
adow, ha'y dhyw leyjf y a delly, the feet of Jesus the
loveable, and his hands they bored. M.C. 159. Rag y
dreys y a vynnas telly, dKy worre yntten, for his feet
they would bore (a hole) to put them tightly. M.C.
178. Y delly scon my a wra, I will soon bore it.
P.O. 2570. Me a teyl tol rag an nyl, I will bore a hole
for the one. P.O. 2743. Me a dyl tol rdk hybeen, I will
bore a hole for the other. P.O. 2749. The preterite and
subjunctive are formed from tolly, qd, v. W. tyllu.
Arm. toulla. Ir. toll. Gael. toll.

TEMMIG, s. m. A small part, a portion ; a particle, a
fragment. PI. temmigow. Llwyd, 243. En demigow,
piecemeal. 113. Diminutive of tarn, qd. v. W. temig.

TEMPEL, s. m. A temple, a church. PI. templys. Llwyd,
242, 249. W. leml. Arm. tempel. Ir. teampul. Gael.
teampull. Manx, chiamble. Lat. templum.

TEMPRE, v. a. To temper, to soften, to tame. Me a
wra y tempre, I will tame him. P.O. 1892. My a dyl

tol rdk hybeen, rag tempre an harlot fol, I will bore a
hole for the other, to tame the mad rascal. P.O. 2751.
Borrowed from thf English.

TEN, s. m. A pull, a draught, a drawing, a draught of
horses. Kens mos eyf ten quyn pymeth, ha dhe scafe ydh
eth yn ow nygys, my a grys, before going, drink thou a
draught of spiced wine, and more nimbly thou wilt go
in my errand, I believe. O.M. 2294. W. tyn. Arm.

TEN, s. m. A beam. PI. tennoiv. A'y veen mon, ha'y
scorennow my a vyn trehy lennow, ha lathys tek, ha corbies,
out of its slender stem, and its branches, I will cut
beams, and fair laths, and joists. O.M. 2445. Cowylli,
profyyn an styllyow, mars ens compos dhe'n fosow, may
haller aga lathye gans corbies, lasys, tennow, comrade, let
us try the rafters, if they are straight to the walls,
that they may be laid with joists, laths, beams. O.M.
2474.

TEN, adj. Stretched, tight, straight, firm. Rag y dreys
y a vynnas telly dh'y worre yn ten, for his feet they would
bore (a hole) to put them tightly. M.C. 178. Y dreys
ha'y dule yn ten gans kentroiv worth an plynken be.dhcns
tackys, his feet and his hands firmly with nails to the
planks be fastened. P.O. 2516. 01 ow ysyly yn ten,
hag a wel dhe lyes plu, all my limbs stretched, and in
the sight of many a parish. R.D. 2583. Written also
tyn, qd. v.

TEX, v. a. He will draw. 3 pers. s. fut. of lenna, qd. v.
Me a's ten gans ol mv nerlh, I will pull it with all my
strength. P.O. 2139. Wharre ny an ten yn ban, soon
we will draw him up. R.D. 2259.

TENA, v. a. To suck. Written also tene, a mutation of
dena, qd. v. Yn lyfryow scryfys yma, bos collfnirys
lowene a ganoiv an Jlechys da, ha'n re munys ow lene,
in books it is written, that joy is fulfilled from the
mouths of good children, and little ones sucking.
P.O. 438.

TENEWEN, s; m. What is stretched or extended ; a
bowstring ; the flank ; a side. Corn. Voc. latus. PI. Icn-
wennoio, tynwennmv. Clewys an nyl tcneu-en un el ow
talleth cane, I heard on one side an angel beginning to
sing. O.M. 214. Coivylh, growedh a'n nyl tu,hag aspy
ahas ha glu, a rag, hag a denen-en, comrade, lie on one
side, and watch continually, and listen, forwards and
sidewards. O.M. 2063. Dew tek a bren rag styllyow, ha
compos y demvennmv, lo the fairest tree for rafters, and
straight its sides. O.M. 2440. Knoukyouch ef del dyn-
dylas, may cosso y tynwennow, strike ye him as he has
deserved, that his sides may itch. P.O. 2084. Namna
fue oiv colon track, pan wylys gorre un gu yn golon dre'n
tenewcn, my heart was almost broken, when I saw the
lance put into the heart through the side. R.D. 1246.
Why a sedh warbarth genef, myns a gola orthyf ve, poran
ryb ow thenewan, ye shall sit together with me close
by my sides. C.W. 14. Gor ow seth dhe denewan, may
Italian tenna dkodha, put thou my arrow to the string,
that I may shoot at it. C.W. 112. W. tenewyn.

TENNA, v. a. To pull, to draw, to drag, to draw a bow,
to shoot. Writ, also tenne. 3 pers. s. fut. and 2 pers. imp.
ten. Part. pass, tennys. War beyn tenne ha cregy, on pain
of drawing and hanging. O.M. 2046. Ny a's ten may f 6ns
lourhyr, we will stretch them that they be long enough.
P.O. 2760. Me a u-ysk may dhys tcnno a uel cor, I will

TERMYM

335

TERVYNS

strike that it be drawn out for thee in the best way.
P.O. 2723. Greueh y tennemes an dour, do ye drag him
out of the water. R.D. 2232. Euch ttmneuch a dhys-
empys y goyl yn ban, go ye, draw immediately her sail
up. R.I). 2290. Pedyr an nnyl tenewen yn mes a den-
nas cledhe, Peter from the one side drew out a sword.
M.C. 71. Gang re a gymmys colon en loven a ve tennys,
by some the rope was pulled with so much heart. M.C.
181. Pan deth Iryff Crist war en toll drc an ncrth may
tensons hy, when the hand of Christ came on the hole
through the strength that they drew it. M.C. 182. Scri-
fys yw yn suredy, ha ken me nyn lavarsen, corff Ihesus
hay nsdy y d he denna mar velen, neb a vynna a ylly nevera
oil y yscren, it is written of a surety, and otherwise I
should not have said it, that they drew the body of Jesus
so brutally, whoever would might number all his bones.
M.C. 183. Ahanas tennaf asen, me a vyn, a'th leneican,
I will draw a rib from thee, I will, from thy side.
C.W. 30. Gor ow seth dfte dencican, may kalian tenna
dhod/io, set my arrow to the string, that I may shoot
at it. C.W. 112. Yta an seth tennys, ha'n lest yma
gwyskys, the arrow is shot, and the beast is struck. C.W.
114. Yta an seth compys, ten hy yn Ian lys an peyl, the
arrow is right, draw thou it up to the knot. C.W. 112.
Written also tynne, qd. v.

TER, v. a. He will break. 3 pers. s. fut. of terry, qd. v.
Ray mar tue dh' agan porthow, ef a ter an darasow, for if
he comes to our gates, he will break the doors. P.O.
3041. Ow colon ynnofa ter pur ewn dre fyenasow, my
heart in me will break very really through troubles.
R.D. 707.

TER, prep. About, around. Ter i hodna, about her
neck. Llwijd, 249. Also between, when it is an ab-
breviated form of ynter, qd. v.

TERGWEYTH, adv. Three times, thrice. T/rguey/h y
fe convydijs, ewn yw dhyn y voleylhy, thrice was he con-
victed, right it is for us to curse him. M.C. 18. Govy
vyth pan ylh dhodho, pan of fythys dhyworto tergwyth
hyd/ii'iv,\voe is me, that I went to him, when I am van-
quished by him three times to-day. P.O. 147. Re
fetluis anfals icvan hydliew tergwyth, he has conquered
the false demon this day three times. P.O. 155. Writ-
ten by Llwyd, teirgweth, qd. v.

TERHI, v. a. To break, to bruise. Llwyd thus writes
terry, qd. v.

TERLENTRY, v. a. To shine, to be resplendent, to
glitter. Oil gang our ow terlentry ydhesaf, splanna es
an houl devery, all with gold glittering I am. more res-
plendent than the sun indeed. C.W. 10. Why a'ngwel
ow terlentry, splanna cs an houl devery, ye shall see him
glittering, more resplendent than the sun indeed.
C.W. 14.

TERMYX, s. m. A term, time, season. Ellas gwcles an
termyn, ow arluth pun wriik serry, alas to see the time
when my lord was angered. O.M. 351. Pan vo termyn
denylltys, when the time is come. O.M. 813. Euch,
gonelhtuch termyn hyr, poives ny 'gys bydk nep preys,
go ye, cultivate for a long time, rest ye shall not have
any time. O.M. 1221. Dynythys yw ow thermyn am
bewnan/> yn bij.i-ma, come is my term of my life in this
world. O.M. 1885. A ver dermyn, in a short time.
O.M. 1G01. (See Dermyn.) Written at a later period
krmen, pi. termeniow. C.W. p. 190. An termen-ma, this

time ; lias tcrme.n, frequently ; termen hep diwedh, time
without end. Llwyd, 118, 143, 173. W. term.

TERNEWAN, s. m. A side. J Ternewan an awan, the
bank of a river. Llwyd, 3. A late corruption of ten-
ewen, qd. v.

TERNOS, adv. The day following. En Edhewon ny
vynne 16s an laddron ow cregy ternos, rag pasch o dhe-
dhe, dydh uchel y a sensy, the Jews wished not that the
robbers should be hanging the day after, for it was
Easter to them ; a high day they held it. M.C. 229.
Written also ternoys. Ternoys y sordyas bresel gans
an Edhewon go/cy, the day after there arose a quarrel
between the foolish Jews. M.C. 238. W. tranoeth.
Arm. trbnoz.

TEROGE, s. m. Lands. Fystynyn fast dh'agan paw, rak
devones dewolow dhe'n teroge ; y mons oiv crye huthyk, let
us hasten quick to our country, for devils are come to
the lands ; they are crying horridly. R.D. 2303. A
corrupted form of terras, pi. of tir, qd. v.

TERROS, s. m. Lands, territory, country. PI. of tir,
qd. v. Lhvyd, 243. Yn mes a'm ioy ham whekler, res
ew keskar dre terras, rag foul gwesc ha goscotler namna
vyrviyn rag antms, away from my joy and my delight,
need is to wander through lands ; for want of clothes
and shelter, I am well nigh perishing for cold. O.M.
360. Written also terms. Mai yw gynef dhe gafus,
dhe vos gyncn dhe terrus, I am glad to have thee, to go
with us to (our) lands. P.O. 1532. Mai yw genen dhe
gafus, dhe vos lemyn dhe terrus, ha dhe peyn kepar ha
ny, we are glad to have thee, to go now to (our) coun-
try, and to pain, like us. O.M. 554.

TERROS, s. m. A boasting, bragging, arrogance, vanity.
PI. terrygy. Penys a reys rag y terras, may fa leheys
mur a y gallos dre ow fynys, penance is necessary for his
arrogance, that much of his power may be lessened by
my pains. P.O. 43. Dun alemma, cowythe, war mcn-
ydhyoiv dhe wandre, ha dhe pigy ow (has ker dre y vodh
dh'agas gwythe rag lerrygy, let us come hence, comrades,
on the mountains to walk, and to pray my dear Father
by his will to keep you from your vanities. P.C. 112.

TERRY, v. a. To break, to make a rupture, to cut, to
pluck off. 3 pers. s. fut. ter. Part. pass, terrys. Ow
holan ol dhe dymmyn rag moreth a, wra terry, my heart
all to pieces for grief will break. O.M. 358. Dre sor
kynfens y terrys, dhe sconya my ny alia, though they be
broken in anger, I am not able to resist. O.M. 1237.
Gorhemmyn Dew a terry s, dre henna y fuf dampnys dhe
vos neffreynyfcrn, the command of God I broke, through
that I was condemned to be ever in hell. R.D. 212.
Eva prag y whruste sy tulle dhe bryes hep ken, an
aval worth y derry, Eve, why didst thou deceive thy
husband without pity, by plucking the apple ? O.M.
279. A dhyregcuch me a ter forth a vara, before you I
will break a loaf of bread. R.D. 1313. Keltel tersys
an bara, aswonys Crist a gara, as thou brakest the
bread, I knew Christ (whom) I love. R.D. 1318. An-
other form of torry, qd. v.

TERRY, s. m. A breaking. Terri an dedh, the break of
of day. Llwyd, 52, 54. W. toriady dydh.

TERVYNS, s. m. A tempest. Forth yfarn me a torras,
hag a dhros lyes enefa ver drok, tervyns, ha cds, the gate
of hell I broke, and brought many souls from great
evil, tempest ,and torment. R.D. 2577.

TEUL

336

TEWEL

TBRYFAS, v. a. To declare. Confortys yw ow colon,
pan deiays ow leryfas, bones leyhys dlte pascyon a fue
lyn, garow, ha bras, my heart is comforted, when I
heard (thee) declaring, that thy Passion was alleviated,
which was sharp, cruel, and great. R.D. 504. A mu-
tation of deryfas, id. qd. derevas, qd. v.

TES, s. m. Heat, warmth. Corn. Voc. fervor. W. Its.
Arm. tez. Ir. teas, tfes. Gael. teas. Manx, chias.
Sansc. teghas.

TBS AN, s. f. A cake. J Ma gureg vi a pobas metten, ha
hy ra guil tesan rages, dho dhos dre dho da wreg, my
wife is baking to-morrow, and she will make a cake for
thee, to come home to thy wife. J Ha an dzhei a wyras
an naw pens en desan, and they placed the nine pounds
in the cake. Llwyd, 251. W. teisen. Ir. caise.

TESCY, v. a. To teach. Ef a dhueth a Galyle, lays
noivydh ow tesky, leas ganso ow tryle, he came from
Galilee, teaching new laws, turning many with him.
M.C. 107. The asp. mutation of descy, id. qd. desca,
qd. v.

TESEHE, v. a. To dry. Nans yw an lyfow basseys, pan
us giveydh ow tesehe, now the floods are abated, when
the trees are drying. O.M. 1128. The asp. mutation
of desehe, id. qd. dysehy, qd. v.

TEST, s. m. A witness. A Pylal, wolcom 6s fest, rak me
a'lh car, Dew yn test, pan y'lh welaf, O Pilate, thou art
most welcome, for I love thee, God (being) witness,
when I see thee. R.D. 1812. Written in the Cornish
Vocabulary, list, qd. v.

TESTYNY, s. m. A witnessing, testimony. Me ew Ian-
torn nff, avd tan ow collowy, moy splanna es an drengys,
henna degmvhe destynny, otv bosnf prynce pur gloryous,
I am the lantern of heaven, like fire shiiiiug, more
resplendent than the Trinity, (of) that bear ye witness,
that I am a prince very glorious. C.W. 10. Written
in the Cornish Vocabulary, tistuni, qd. v.

TETYVALY, interj. Tittle-tattle. An expression of
contempt. Tety-valy, bram an gath, nynges yddrcc
dhymmo whath, awos an keth ober-na, tittle-tattle, the
wind of a cat, there is not sorrow to me yet, on
account of that same act. C.W. 94.

TETH, v. n. He came. The asp. mutation of deth,
qd. v. Cryst kymmys payn yn geve, angus tyn ha galar-
ow, ma teth an goys ha dropye war y fas an caradow,
Christ had so much pain, keen anguish and pangs, that
the blood came and dropped on his face, the beloved.
M.C. 59. Ynny bonus gorys ragon ny Cryst a vynne, ha
war an prcnfrut degis, rnayfe siir dh'agan sawye, may lelh
frill may fin kellys rag Adam dhe attamyr, on it for us
Christ wished to be put, and borne a fruit on the tree,
that he might be sure to save us, so that the fruit,
whereby we were lost, came to redeem Adam. M.C. 153.

TETHAN, s. f. A little breast, teat, or dug ; an udder.
Llwyd, 3, 84, 170, 240. The diminutive of tcth. (See
also Tidy.) W. tcth, did. Arm. tez. Ir. cioch, did.
Gael, cioch. Manx, ctig. Sansc. chuchi. Gr. TIT#OS.
Med. Lat. tetina. Fr. teton. It. letta. Span. fete. D.
let. Germ, zitze. Ang. Sax. tit. Eug. teat. Basque,
titia.

TETHONS, v. n. They came. A mutation of dethons,
qd. v.

TEUL, s. m. Deceit, fraud, guile. Ysouch gokky ha fell-
yon, ha teul yn agas colon rak foul crygy, ye are silly and

foolish, and deeeit in your heart for want of believing.
R.D. 1274. Written also toul and lull, qd. v.

TEUL, s. m. A throw, a cast. See Tewl.

TEVOS, v. n. To come. Bynegi-s yw an guel-ma, pan
us saivor mur da ow tevos annedhe y, blessed are these
rods, when a very good savour is coming from them.
O.M. 1741. A mutation of demos, qd. v.

TEVY, v. a. To grow. 3 pers. s. fut. tjjf, qd. v. Part,
pass, tevys, tt'fys. War biip frill, losmv, ha has, a voynny
hy tevys, over all fruit, herbs, and seed, that may be in
it grown. O.M. 78. Ote an gwel dheragon glas on; levy,
see the rods before us growing green. O.M. 1985. }'y
le vydh an gutt plynsys, may funs mocha onowrys, ha'n
guella may wrons levy, where shall the rods be planted,
that they may be most honoured, and may grow
best? O.M. 2034. Kepar Ihesus del devys, yn della
an bows a wre, as Jesus grew, so she made the coat.
M.C. 161. With the pronominal characteristic preced-
ing it signifies to have. Heb mur lavur defry benytha
ny's tevyth floch, without much labour indeed never shall
she have a child. O.M. 300. Mar ny wonethons ynfas,
y a's tevyth anfugy, if they work not well, they shall
have grief. O.M. 2328. Ny a yl lour bones prout, ny's
tevK tils vyth hep mar roow mar dha, we may be proud
enough, people have never had gifts so good. O.M.
2597. Ha nep a's tefo gallos a vydh gans yowynk ha 16s
henwys tits vrds pup termyn, and those who may have
power will be by young and old called great people al-
ways. P.O. 788. Rak y lue dydhyow mayfenygouch an
torrow na's teve vythqueth flehcs, for the days will come
that ye will bless the wombs (that) have never had
children. P.O. 2647. (See also Tefo, Tefyns, Teyf.)
Written also tyvy, qd. v. Welsh, tyvu. Arm. tevaat.
Sansc. tu.

TEVYL, v. a. He will throw. Yn chy Dew marsues march-
as, me a's chas yn ntes pup guns, hag a tevyl aga guara,
in the house of God if there is a market, I will drive
them out every fellow, and will overthrow their wares.
P.O. 318. Another form of tewl, 3 pers. s. fut. oftcwlel,
qd. v. W. tavl.

TEW, adj. Thick, gross, fat, foggy. Llwyd, 54, 102, 120,
153. Belsebuk ha Satanas, euch alemma,pur thoth bras,
del y'm kyrreuch, ages dew, ha kyrchouch dhe dre an guas
may hallo cane ellas nefre yn teu-olgoiu tew, Beelzebub
and Satan, go hence, with very great speed, as ye love
me, you two, and bring home the youth, that he may
sing "alas" ever in thick darkness. O.M. 546. W. tew,
\leu. Arm. ted. Ir. tiugh, -\-tiug. Gael, tittgh, tiu.
Manx, chioo. Germ. zahe. Ang. Sax. toh. Eng. tough.
ScoLleuch. O.N.lhykkr. Swed. tiocht. Eng. thick.

TEW, s. m. A side. Tra vethol a rella les, ny gavafomma
neb tew, any thing at all that will do good, I shall not
find here on any side. C.W. 76. More generally writ-
ten tu, qd. v.

TEWAL, adj. Dark, dusky, obscure. Llwyd, 44, 45,
162. W. tywyll. Arm. teouel, teval. Irish, teimheal,
t temel. Sausc. tama, darkness. Slav. tma.

TEWDER, s. m. Thickness, grossness, fatness. Llwyd,
240. W. lewder. Arm. leader.

TEWEL, v. n. To be silent, to hold one's tongue. 3
pers. s. fut. leiv. 2 pers. s. imp. law, qd. v. Ydh heuel
busfalsurygynes,pan wrdn leivel, it seems there is false-
hood in thee, when thou wilt be silent. P.O. 1320.

TEWOLGOW

337

TI

Tewel avel un bobba a rvriik pan fue acussys, hold his
tongue like an idiot he did, when he was accused. P.O.
2385. Mar asos fur, ty a tew, hag a ymden, if thou
art wise, thou wilt be silent, and wilt withdraw. R.D.
984. Tetoeuch rdk medh, dew adla, be ye silent for
shame, two knaves. R.D. 1495. (See also taivaf, tau<o.)
W. tewi. Ann. level. Ir. tamham, t lua. Gael, tamft.
Lat. taceo.

TEWEN, s. m. A quenched firebrand. Corn. Vocab.
lido. Where it is read by Zeuss itheu, and by Llwyd,
tehen. The former reading agrees with the Armoric,
and the latter with the Welsh. W. tewyn. Arm. eteo,
ftef, pi. eteviou, etivi. Ir. athainne. Gael, aithine. Lat.
tilio, tilione. Fr. tison.

TEWHYLLYF, v. n. I may return. Ny dhueth an prys,
erna gyllyf dhe'n nefdhum Tas may tewhyllyf arte dhum
gulds dhe gous warthys, the time is not come, until I
go to heaven to my Father, that I may return again
to my country, to speak to thee. R.I). 879. A muta-
tion of dewhyllyf, 1 pers. s. subj. of dewhel, qd. v.

TEWL, s. m. A cast, a throw, design, purpose. Pryce.
Written also toul, qd. v. W. tavyl. Arm. taol, talm.
Ir. tabhal, tailmh. Gael, lalhuil.

TEWL, s. m. A hole. A dhysempys ivhylewh e, maras eth
e dhe cudhe yn nep Ion, ieivl, py yn sorn, immediately
seek ye him, if he has gone to hide in some bush, hole,
or corner. R.D. 539. Another form of loll, qd. v.

TEWL, v. a. He will throw. Yn beydh pan yn gorsyn
ny, icharrc y tueth deulugy ; warnan codhas, hag an teul ef
scon yn Ian, when we put him in the grave, presently
there came devils ; they fell on us, and throw him
forthwith upwards. R.D. 2126. 3 pers. s. fut, of tewlel,
qd. v. W. tavl.

TEWLDER, s. m. Darkness. Hath era an noar heb
roath, ha gwdg, ha ved/i an tewlder war bedgelh an down-
der ; and the earth was without form, and void, and
darkness was on the face of the deep. Ha dhe deberhee
an golow dliurl an tewlder, and to divide the light from
the darkness. C.W. p. 189, 191. Written also lulder.
Derived from tcwal, dark. Arm. teoualder, tevalder.

TEWLEL, v. a. To throw, to cast, to purpose, to design.
3 pers. s. fut. tewl, qd. v. Part. pass, tewlys. Kynfyn-
nyfwar an bys-ma lewlel vyngeans na dyal, if I should
wish upon this world to cast vengeance or flood. O.M.
1250. Ha teuleuch e dral ha dral yn Bessede pur gowal,
and throw ye it piece by piece into Bethsaida very com-
pletely. O.M. 2782. Teulel pren myl wel vye, to throw
a die would be a thousand (times) better. P.O. 2847.
Pyth yw teulys genouch why bos erbyn nos, what is pur-
posed by you to be against night? R.D. 1286. A
cwethe, teulyn grabel warnodho, 0 comrades, let us cast
a grappling-iron on him. R.D. 2268. Me re teulys dew
grabel, I have cast two grappling-irons. R.D. 2271.
Dhe un earn y fue teulys, to a rock he was cast. R.D.
2333. Cans tudas del o tewlys drey Ihesus del vynne,
with Judas it was so arranged to bring Jesus as he
would. M.C. 41. Ha whdth an loul a deu'lys towll ken
mnnner mar calle, and still the devil cast a plan other-
wise if he could. M.C. 15. Toula is another form,
qd. v. W. tavlu.

TEWOLGOW, s. m. Darkness, obscurity. May hallo
cani- ellas nefre yn lewolgow tew, that he may sing
" alas" ever in thick darkness. O.M. 546. Hemma
2 z

yiv tewolgow bras ; faltel eny war tu tre, this is great
darkness ; how shall we go towards home 1 P.C. 2990.
Hag anodho a gerhas y eneff" dhe dewolgow, and from
him fetched his soul to darkness. M.C. 106. Written in
the Cornish Vocabulary tiwulgou, tenebre. Llwyd, 224,
makes it aa irregular plural of tewal, but I am more
inclined to derive it from the W. tywyllivch.
TEWRAGA, v. n. To thicken. Ota cowes pur ahas, ny's
pyrth den mara peys pel, a wronnd an dor stremys bra1*,
ow tewraga gansmur nel, behold a shower very dreadful,
man cannot bear it if it drops long, great streams cover
the earth, thickening with much violence. O.M. 1082.
So rendered by Pryce, who derives it from tew. I think
it more likely to be a mutation of dewraga, another
form of dewrasa agreeing with W. dyvrysio, to hasten.
TEWY, v. a. To burn, to blaze, to flame, to kindle. Ellas,
govy, ma ow dyllas ow teivy dheworih pren Cryst, my a
grys, alas, woe is me, my clothes are blazing from the
wood of Christ, I believe. O.M. 2633. A mutation of
dewy, id. qd. dywy, qd. v.

TEWYNNYE, v. n. To shine, to glitter. Den apert, ha
mur y rds, golow cleyr ow tewynnye, a man clearly and
great his grace, a clear light shining. M.C. 243. A
mutation of dewynnye, id. qd. dywhynny, qd. v.

TEYF, v. n. He will grow. 3 pers. s. fut. of tevy. Lower
Jlowrys a bub ehan yn le-ma yta tevys, ha frutes war bub
gwedhan y teyfgwdfha hdv keffrys, abundant flowers of
every kind are grown, and fruits on every tree shall
grow winter and summer alike. C.W. 28. Hag y Iciff
a'n fceth sprus-na un gwedhan wosa henna, na berth dou-t,
a vydtt pur dek, and there will grow from these same
kernels a tree hereafter, bear no doubt, (that) will be
very fair. C.W. 134. Written also tyf, qd. v.

TEYL, v. a. He will bore a hole. 3 pers. s. fut. of telly,
qd. v. Me a teyl tol rag an nyl, nynsus guds a ivest dhe
Heyl a'n tollo guel, 1 will bore a hole for the one ; there
is not a fellow west of Hayle (that) can bore it better.
P.C. 2743.

TEYR, card. num. Three. See Teir.

TI, s. m. A house. Corn. Voc. damns. Why gwycoryon,
euch yn mes, ydhesouch oiv kuthyl ges a Dhu, hag e sans •
eglos, yn ow thy a pygadmv pan wreucli agas marhasow,
ha fowys dhe laddron plos, ye traders go out, ye are
making a jest of God and his holy ehurch, in my
house of prayers when ye make your markets, and a
den for foul thieves. P.C. 334. The letter / in this
word came to have the sound of ch before the vowel
i or y, as in Erse ; the same as in English church ; and
to express this sound ty is always written chy in the
Ordinalia, qd. v. The original form is preserved in
the local names, Tyivardreath, Tywarnhaile, Tybister,
Sfc. W. ly, t ti, t tig. Arm. ti. Ir. teach, tigh, t teg.
Gael. tigh. Manx, tie. Gr. i-ot^os, T6?xof, Te'iyo*. Lat.
tectum ; tego, to cover. Sanso. teg.

TI, pron. s. Thou, thee. Del any onan ha try, Tas ha
Map yn trynyte, ny a'd wra ty dhen a bry ; ha'n bew-
nanspany'n kylly, dhe'n dor ty a dreyl arte, as we are
are one and three, Father and Son in Trinity ; we
make thee, man, of clay ; and the life when thou losest
it, to the earth thou shalt turn again. O.M. 59. Writ-
ten indiscriminately te and ty. W. ti. Arm. te. Ir.
tu. Gael. tu. Manx, (too) oo. Gr. av, oe. Lat. tu, te.
Sansc. tvd, lava, te.

TIST

338

TOLL

TIAH, v. a. To swear. Llwyd, 11. Na ras tiah gow war-
lyn de contrevek, thou shalt not swear falsely against
thy neighbour. Pryce. Written also tye, qd. v.

T1BIANS, s. m. Thought, opinion. Pryce. SeeTybians.

TIBIAS, v. a. To think, to believe. Pryce. See Tybias.

TICCIDBW, s. m. A butterfly. Llwyd, 34, 112. W.
gloyn Duw (carbo Dei.) Ir. dealan De. Gael, deallan De.

TIDI, s. m. A breast, pap, or teat. Llwyd, 84, 112. (See
Tethan.) W. did. Ir. did. Eng. diddy.

TIES, s. m. Folk, people. Pennow ties, chief people.
Llwyd, 128. A late form of tus, qd. v.

TIHA, prep. Towards. Pryce. See Tylia.

TIN, s. m. A bottom, the breech. Ty a wor guel brem-
myn bras dyllo menouch mes nth tyn, thou knowest bet-
ter how to do dirty work. P.O. 2105. Whyp an tyn,
kymer an pen, breech whip, take thou the head. R.D.
2081. Rak yn mes yma y pen pur hyr aves dhum tyn,
for its end is out very long behind me. R.D. 2357.
W. tin. Ir. ton. Gael. ton. Manx, thoin.

TIOC, s. m. A husbandman, a farmer, a ploughman, a
rustic. PI. tiogoiv. Corn. Voc.pobel tiogott, vulgus, the
common people. In Jordan and Llwyd's time it was
pronounced dale. Ydhom provas gwan dyac, I am
proved a weak husbandman. C.W. 68. J Parana hwel
allosti guil, medh an tiak, what work canst thou do, said
the farmer. 251. W. taiog. Arm. tick. Ir. tigheasach.
Gael, tuathanach.

TIOGOU, s. m. The rabble. Corn. Voc. pobel tiogou,
vulgus. Tiogou is the pi. of tiog, id. qd. W. taiog, rude,
rustic.

TIN, s. m. A fortified plane, a castle. Another form of
din, qd. v. Hence Tintagel, in Cornwall ; and Tin-
syhvy, Tindaethwy, in Wales.

T1R, s. m. Land, earth, soil, ground. Corn. Voc. terra.
PI. tiryow, terras. Mychlern of war wlds ha tyr, yn
henna y fiif genys, king I am over land and earth, in
that I was born. P.O. 2020. Pepenag vo an barth wyr,
a cleufyth ow voys yn tyr, whoever is of the true side,
will hear my voice on earth. P.O. 2026. Nep yw
arluth lijr ha mor, who is Lord of earth and sea. P.C.
2422. Yn tresse dydh dybarth gtvraf yntre an mor ha'n
tyryow, on the third day I will make a separation be-
tween the sea and the lands. O.M. 26. Tirdevrac, watery
ground, a fen. Llwyd, 112. (See Terras.) "W.tir. Arm.
tir, ter. Ir. tir. Gael. tir. Manx, cheer. Lat. terra.
TIRA, v. a. To land, to come to land, to come ashore.

Written by Pryce, teera. W. tirio.

TIRETH, s. m. Land, earth, country. Ha mar ny wrer
y wythe, y dhyskyblon yn pryve a'n lader yn mes a'n
beydh, hag a lever yn pup le y vos damewys arte, ha
qyllys dhe ken lyreth, and if it is not guarded, his dis-
'ciples privily will steal him out of the tomb, and will
say in every place, that he is revived again, and gone
to another country. R.D. 346. Gallasefdhe ken tyreth,
ha ganso mur a eledh, gone he is to another land, and
with him many angels. R.D. 763. Dhys ydh archaf,
a dyreyth, gas Adam dhe'th egery, I command thee, O
earth, allow Adam to open thee. O.M. 381.
TIS, s. f. Folk, people. Llwyd, 63, 223. Ow this, my
people. 249. Generally written in the Ordinalia, liis,
qd. v.

TIST, s. m. A witness. Corn. Voc. teslis. Written in
the Ordinalia, test, qd. v. W. tysl, t test. Arm. test.

Ir. test. Gael, teist. Lat. lestis.
TISTUNI, s. m. A witnessing, testimony. Corn. Voc.
testimonium. Written also tcstyny, qd. v. W. tystiol-
at-th ; testun, a theme. Arm. testeni. Ir. teaslughadh,
fiestas, -\-teslemin, + testimin. Gael, teisteanas, teisteas.

TITHE, pron. s. Thou also. Llwyd, 244. W. tithau,
\tilhcu. Ir. tusa, -\-tussu. Gael. tusa. Manx, uss.
Lat. tute.

TITHIA, v. a. To hiss. Dho tilhia. Llwyd, 150. W.
chwithrwd.

TIWLDER, s. m. Darkness, obscurity. Llwyd, 240.
Id. qd. lewlder, qd. v.

TIWULGOU, s. m. Darkness. Corn. Voc. tenelre. Writ-
ten in the Ordinalia tewolgmv, qd. v.

TIWY, v. a. To kindle, to light. Piyce. Written also
tetcy, qd. v.

TO, s. m. The covering of a house, a roof, a thatch. Corn.
Voc. tectum. Hence ty, to roof, qd. v. W. to. Arm.
to. Ir. tuighe. Gael, lugh, tubh. Manx, thoo.

TO, v. a. He would come. Dhodho lys pan danvonas
Crist, y to dhe Galyle, until when Christ sent to him,
that he would come to Galilee. M.C. 87. Ha'n tebel el,
hager bref, yn y holon a worre war y mester venions crefy
to, Ihesus mar ladhe, and the evil angel, ugly reptile,
put into her heart that strong vengeance would come
on her lord, if he slew Jesus. M.C. 122. A mutation
of do, 3 pers. s. fut. of dos, qd. v.

TO, v. a. He will swear. 3 pers. s. fut. of toy, qd. v.

TOCCO, v. a. He may bring. Saw gweyty^ns pup may tokco
ganso lorch, py cledhe da, but let every one take care
that he bring with him a staff, or a good sword. P.C.
943. A mutation of docco, 3 pers. s. subj. of doga,
qd. v.

TODN, s. f. A lay. f Aras an kenza an todn, plough
first the lay. Pryce. A corrupted form of ton, qd. v.

TOEN, v. a. To bear, or carry. Rag yma ef deffry, ow
toen ol agan maystry, for he is truly bearing all our
power. P.C. 3077. A mutation of doen, qd. v.

TOP, v. n. I shall come. Rak bos ow arluth mar claf, A
Dheiv,ple t&f, na pie ydh of, ny won pie toulafow paw,
because of my lord being so ill, O God, where I shall
come or where I shall go, I know not where I shall cast
my foot. R.D. 1665. A mutation of dof, qd. v.

TOP, v. a. I will swear. 1 pers. s. fut. of toy, qd. v.

TOIM, adj. Hot, warm. Corn. Voc. calidam. W. twym.
Arm. tucmm, lomm. Ir. timeach.

TOIMDER, s. m. Heat, warmth. Pryce. Written in
the Cornish Vocabulary tumder, and in the Ordinalia
lomder, qd. v. W. iu-ymder. Arm. tomder, f tuimder.

TOLCORN, s. m. A flute or fife. Corn. Voc. linthuus
(for lituus). Lit. a horn with holes, being comp. of
toll and corn, a horn. W. tolgorn.

TOLL, s. m. A hole, a perforation. PI. tell, qd. v. Hag
ynno fesl luhas loll gans an dreyn a ve tellys, and in it
very many holes were bored by the thorns. M.C. 133.
Worth an les y a dollas dew doll yn grows heb ken,
according to the width they bored two holes in the
cross without pity. M.C. 178. Yn dor my a vyn palas
tol, may fo ynno cudhys, in the earth I will dig a hole,
that he may be covered in it. O.M. 865. Yn nep tol
fyen dhe'n fo alemma, into some hole let us flee away
hence. R.D. 134. W. tu-ll. Arm. toull. Ir. toll. Gael.
toll. Manx, towl. Sansc. talla.

TON

339

TORN

TOLLA, v. a. To deceive, to delude. Written also tollc.
Part, tollys. Rag ty dhe gola worty Jia tolle dhe bryes
len, because thou hast hearkened to her, and deceived
thy faithful spouse. O.M. 294. Prcig y tolste sy hep
ken, worth hy thempte dhe dyrry an friit erbyn ow
dyfen, -why didst thou deceive her pitilessly, by tempt-
ing her to pluck the fruit against my prohibition 1 O.M.
302. Hy a dhesefse scorne guns an epscop, hay dolle dhe
wordhye dewmv nowydh, she would wish to strive with
the bishop, and delude him to worship new gods. O.M.
2731. Cans gloteny ef pan welas cam na ylly y dolla,
when he saw with gluttony that he could not a whit
deceive him. M.C. 13. Gorthyp vy na vyf tollys, an-
swer thou me, that I be not deceived. P.O. 2008. Writ-
ten also tulle, qd. v.

TOLLEC, adj. Full of holes, perforated, hollow. Llwyd,
47. W. tyllog. Arm. toullec. Ir. (olllach. Gael, tollach.

TOLLOR, s. m. A receiver of toll. Corn. Voc. theolen-
arius. W. tollwr, from toll, a toll. Arm. tell. Gr.
Te'Xo9. Germ. zoll. Eng. toll.

TOLLY, v. a. To make a hole, to perforate. Worth an
Ics y a dollas dew doll yn grows heb ken, according to the
width they bored holes in the cross without pity. M.C.
178. Me a teyl tol rag an nyl, nynsus gua.i a ivesl dhe
Hey/ a'n tollo guel, I will bore a hole for the one ; there
is not a fellow west of Hayle, (that) can bore better.
P.C. 2745. Tolla, bore thou. Lhvyd, 248. The other
tenses are inflected from the other form telly, qd. v.

TOM, adj. Hot, warm. Llwyd, 18. Another form of
toim, qd. v.

TOMALS, s. m. Quantity, much of anything. Llwyd,
134. W. talrji. Ir. tamal. Manx, tammylt.

TOMDER, s. m. .Heat, warmth. Mab Du o kymmys
grevijs, rag tomder ef a wese dotvr ha goys yn kemeskis,
the Son of God was so much grieved ; from heat he
sweated water and blood mingled. M.C. 58. Bewa
ydhesaf pub ear yn tomder ha yender rew, rios ha dydh,
I do live continually in heat and cold of frost, night and
day. C.W. 120. Yn pyt-ma y wreth trega genaf ve a
barth a woOtu, hag a losky yn tomder lt"in,'m this pit thou
shalt dwell with me on the lower side, and shalt burn in
heat of fire. C.W. 124. Another form of toimder, qd. v.

TOMMA, v. a. To make warm, to warm. Part, tom-
mys. Tommans onan dour war tan, rag ivoge soper my
a u-oulcfi ol agas trys, let one warm water on the fire, for
after supper I will wash all your feet. P.C. 833. Arluth,
yma dour tommys lour, may hallons bos golhys aga
try* yn kettep pol, Lord, there is water warmed enough,
that may be washed their feet every one. P.C. 839.
W. twymo, tu'ymno. Arm. tomma. Ir. tcagham.

TON, s. f. A wave. Otte an corf casadmv oiv tos y ban ;
me a lever dheuch yn scon, tynnyn ef yn ban tear ton,
see the hateful carcase coming up ; I tell you forthwith
let us draw him up on the wave. R.D. 2281. W. ton,
pi. tonnau, \tonnou, in Juvencus Glosses. Arm. ton.
Ir. tonn. Gael. tonn. Manx, tonn.

TON, s. f. Unploughed land, a meadow, a lay. Cresseuch,
coullenweuch an beys avel kyns, ketep map pron ; rag
mayfeu'ch why sostoneys euch dhe wonys guel ha ton, in-
crease ye, fill the world as before, every son of the
breast ; that ye may be sustained, go to till the field
and lay. O.M. 1164. W. ton.

TON, v. a. To bear, or carry. Pup givedhcn trfyns a'y

stif, ow ton hyfrut, ha'y delyow, let every tree grow from
its stem, bearing its fruit and its leaves. O.M. 30.
Fystyn duwhans, gueres vy ow ton a plos casadow, hasten
thou quickly, help me bringing the foul villain. O.M.
892. A mutation of don, qd. v.

TONEC, s. m. A flock, a drove, a herd. Llwyd, 64.
Gans henna y a drylyas, confortis ha lowcnek, hag eth tits
Crist rag whelas, hag a's cafos marethek ; y lavarsons ol
en cas; ydh ethons yn un lonck bys yn Galyle dh'y
rvhelas, ha dhe gows worth Ihesus wek, with that they
turned, comforted and joyous, and went to seek the
people of Christ, and found them mournful ; they told
all the case ; they went in one flock to Galilee to seek
him, and to speak to Jesus sweet. M.C. 257.

TONNEL, s. f. A cask. Corn. Voc. dolium. W. lunell.
Arm. tonel. Ir. tonna. Gael, tunna. Manx, tunney.
Fr. tonneau. M.H.G. tonne. Eng. tun.

TONS, v. n. They shall come. A mutation of dons,
qd. v.

TOON, v. a. To bear, or carry. Nyns yw marth cuth ken
y'm bo, ow toon an pren a dhe dro, it is no wonder if I
have sorrow, carrying the tree about. O.M. 2820.
Another form of toen, or ton, qd. v.

TOOTH, s. m. Haste. Pryce. Tooth-da, immediately.
Written also loth, qd. v.

TOP, s. m. A top, summit, height. Me a wel goodly
wedhan, ha'y thop pur uchel yn ban bets yn nef ma ow
tevy, I see a goodly tree, and its top very high, aloft,
even to heaven it is growing. C.W. 132. Yn top an
wedhan dek ydh esa un mayteth whek, on the top of the
fair tree, there was a sweet virgin. C.W. 138. W. top.
Ir. top. Gael. top.

TOR, s. f. A prominence; a bulge, a belly, the womb;
the swell of mountain, a mountain. Corn. Voc. venter.
PI. torrow. Tormentours, an keth guas-ma gans skorgys ha
ivhyppys da gwrech y cronkye tor ha keyn, executioners,
this same fellow, with good scourges and whips do ye
smite him, belly and back. P.C. 2057. Govy vyth pan
vefgenys, a dor ow mam denythys, •woe is me when I ever
was born, out of my mother's womb brought. O.M.
1754. Coskwar dhe tor, ha powes, sleep on thy belly,
and rest. O.M. 2070. Rak y tue dydhyoiv, may fenyg-
ouch an torrow, nas teve vythqueth Jlehes, for the days
will come that ye will bless the wombs that never bare
children. P.C. 2646. Tor an dorn, the palm of the
hand. Lhvyd, 111. Tor bras, big bellied. 171. Torr
remains as the name of many hills in Cornwall. Torr
Point, in Anthony. Rough-torr is the name of a place
in St. Breward; and Helmintor, the moory stony hill,
in Lanlivery. W. tor. Arm. tor, teur. Ir. larr. Gael.
torr.
TORCH, s. m. A hog. Corn. Voc. magalis. W. twrch.

Arm. tourch. Ir. tore. Gael. tore.
TORCHAN, s. f. A torch. Llwyd, 69.
TORMA, s. m. This time. A ivyhta ken yn torma ys del
ege agensmv, seest thou else at this time, than as it
was just now 1 O.M. 795. Y' n guraf ytho scon yn
torma, I will do it now immediately at this time. O.M.
1275. Com p. of form, id. qd. termen, qd. v., and TOO,
here.

TORN, a. m. A turn, a winding. Haw nyns o torn da
danvon guesyon a'n par-ma gans arvow dhum kemercs,
but it was not a good turn to send fellows of this sort

TOTH

340

TOWN

•with arms to take me. P.O. 1298. Lyes torn da yn
liijn-ma re wruk dke vohosugyon, many a good turn in
this world he has done to the poor. P.C 3107. Keys
yw dhe onan golyas ; war y torn pup y dhyff'ras y gmcytli,
pyw a dhalleth, need is that one should watch ; in his
turn every one protecting his comrade, who will begin ?
R.I). 409. Torn an vor, the turning of the way, is the
name of a place in St. Agnes. W. turn, twrn. Ir.
turna. Gael. turn. Sansc. turni, velocity.
TORN, s. m. A hand. A'n I6st /cymmer dhedhy yn ban,
y'th torn hep ger sens dhe honan, take it up by the tail,
in thy hand, without a word, hold it thyself. O.M.
1455. A mutation of dorn, qd. v.
TORNEWAN, s. m. A side. Llwyd, 82. J Tornewan
an avion, the side of a river. 141. A late corruption
of tenewen, qd. v.

TORRY, v. a. To break, to bear, to break off. Torr-e
yn ow feryl vy, break it off at my risk. O.M. 197.
Ef a wruk ow husullye frut annedhy may lorren, he did
advise me that I should gather fruit from it. O.M.
218. My ny dorraf bys vycken an acord, I will never
break the agreement. O.M. 1239. Mars ellcn hep cous
orty, hy holon hy a torse, if I should go without speak-
ing to her, her heart would break. O.M. 2174. F6s ny
torras, na war dharas ny dhue dhynny, he broke not a
wall, nor through door will he come to us. R.D. 329.
An prysners galsons yn wedh, ny lorsans chy, the prison-
ers are gone also, they broke not the house. R.D. G62.
Terry and tyrry are also other forms, qd. v. W. torri.
Arm. terri.

TORROG, adj. Bigbellied, frequent. Pryce. W. torrog.
Arm. torrec. Ir. torrach. Gael, torrach. Manx, tor-
rach.

TORTH, s. f. A loaf. Yssedheuch a termyn ver, a dhyra-
geuch me a ter torth a vara, sit ye for a short time, be-
fore you I will break a loaf of bread. R.D. 1314. An
Arluth I hem guella, a dhyragon torth vara ef a torras,
the Lord Jesus, the best, before us a loaf of bread he
broke. R.D. 1490. W. torth. Arm. tors. Ir. tort. Gael.
tort. Med. Lat. torta. Fr. tourle. Eng. tart.
TOS, v. n. To come. Ot an j'ustys ow tos dhyn, see the
magistrate coming to us. P.C. 370. An luef am.
gruk me a wel, ha'y odor whekke ys mel ow 16s warnaf,
the hand (that) made me I see, and his odour sweeter
than honey coming upon me. R.D. 145. A mutation
of dos, qd. v.

TOS, v. a. He swore. Y'n nachen ef a'm guarnyas ; rak
henna me a sorras, hag a tos na wren nejfre, he warned
me that I should deny him ; for that I was angry, and
swore that I never would. P.C. 1422. A contracted
form of toys, preterite of toy, qd. v.
TOT, adj. Extended. Corn. Voc. mor tot, oceanus. W.

tawd.

TOTTA, adv. Immediately. Me a vyn alemma mos
dhom gwrek ha'mjlehfs totta, I will go hence to my wife
aud children immediately. O.M. 1036. A contracted
form of toth da.

TOTH, s. m. Haste, despatch. Hy cemeres me a wra ugy
dhe'n gorhyl toth bras, I will take her inside the ark
with great speed. O.M. 1124. Peder, cou-ylh, dun loth
da, agan nygys gurtn bysy, Peter, companion, let us
come quickly, our errand let us do diligently. P.C. 643.
Peder, me a wel un den ow ton pycher dour, toth men

dun war y lerch, Peter, I see a man carrying a pitcher
of water, very hastily let us come after him. P.C. 662.
Written also touth, and toylh. Me a vyn y dhon dhe dre,
ha fystyne gans toulh bras, I will carry it home, and
hasten with great speed. P.C. 660. Ow dyskyblyon,
pyseuch toyth da, ol fees colon, my disciples, pray ye forth-
with, all with one heart. P.C. 2. W. tCdh.
TOUL, s. m. A throw, a cast, purpose, design. Ha
w/uith an loul a dewlys toirll ken maner mar calle dre
neb fordh a govaytis guthyll dh'y gowsys tryle, and yet
the Devil cast a plan otherwise if he could through some
way of covetousness cause his speech to turn. M.C. 15.
01 y doul cfo tewlys ganso yn nef rag trege, all his plan
•was formed to dwell with him in heaven. M.C. 214.
Na hedhyn, rag yma war agan loul knoukyefast bys may
feyn squeyth, we will not stop, for it is on our design
to strike hard until we be weary. O.M. 2698. Henna
me a wra, rak ny won yn beys guel loul dhyn dhe
wruthyl dhe'n kaugeon, that I will do, for I know not
in the world a better trick for us to do to the dirty
fellow. P.C. 2920. W. tad.

TOUL, s. m. Deceit, fraud, guile. Hep toul pur wyr mr
a grys, dredhos y fydhyn sylwys, without deceit very
truly I believe, through thee that we shall be saved.
P.C. 286. Written also teul, and lull, qd. v.
TOUL, s. m. A hole. Pendra wriif, orth en toul mar ny
gajfaftoul war nep cor, what shall I do, for the devil if
I shall not find a hole in some place. R.D. 2131.
Another form of to/, qd. v.

TOULA, v. a. To throw, or cast. 2 pers. s. imp. toul.
Part, toulys. Toul an grous dhe'n dor dhe wrowedhe,
throw thou the cross to the ground to lie. P.C. 2661.
Rum fay, Ifmmyn a'n coffin, er an ascal, yn toulsen yn
creys an tan, by my faith, now should I get him, by the
wing, I would throw him into the midst of the fire.
R.D. 290. Pie tof, na pie ydh of, ny won pie toulaf ow
paw, where I shall come, or where I shall go, I know
not where I shall cast my foot. R.D. 1665. Aban 6v
dhe dhrok toivlys, since I am to evil thrown. C.W. 68.
Llwyd, 66, dho tmvla; 62, dho towla e mes, to pour
out. Another form of lewlel, qd. v. W. tavlu.
TOUR, s. m. A tower, fort, palace. Llwyd, 168. Lemyn
pup dyyskynnes, saw kyns ys yn tour mones levereuch
dhym, now let every one alight, but before going to the
palace speak ye to me. O.M. 2030. Rofdhys ow thour,
hel ha chammbour ; vedhaf dhe wour, I will give to thee
my palace, hall and chamber ; I will be thy husband.
O.M. 2110. Salmon, lemen ke y'th tour, Salmon, now
go into thy palace. O.M. 2389. Written in the Cornish
Vocabulary, tur. W. twr. Arm. tour. Ir. tor, tur.
Gael. tur. Manx, toor. Lat. turris. Fr. tour. Eng.
tower.

TOVYS, part. Grown. Dew vab y ma dhym genys, ha
lovys ydhyns dhe denes, I have two sons born, and
grown they are to manhood. C.W. 78. Another form
of levys, part. pass, of leva, qd. v.
TOW AN, s. m. A sandy shore-bank, a strand. Preserved
in the names of many places in Cornwall, from their
position ; aud in Wales, as Touyn, in Merionethshire,
and Towyn, opposite Aberconwy. W. tywyn. Arm.
teven, tun.
TOWN, adj. Deep. Ef a doys a dhesympys maga town ty

TRAILIA

341

TEE

del n'odhye, he swore forthwith as deep an oath as he
knew. M.C. 85. A mutation of dmvn, qd. v.

TOWN, v. a. To bear. Ow holon yntre myll darn marth
yw gene na squardhy, pan wdajfow mab mar wan, ow
Imvn kemys velyny, it is a wonder with me that my
heart does not break into a thousand pieces, when
I see my son so weak, suffering so much villainy.
M.C. 166. A mutation of down, another form of doyn,
or don, qd. v.

TOWTH, s. in. Haste, dispatch. Ow cannas whek, dhe'n
beys towtk, lowenna tekca gothfy, my sweet messenger,
to the world quick, the fairest joy thou knowest. P.O.
1041. Another form of loth,, qd. v.

TOY, v. a. To swear, to take an oath, to adjure. 1 pers.
s. fut. tof ; 3 pers. s. fut. to, and te, qd. v. Re Vahun, y
tofyn wedh, mars yw e lyddrys a'n bedh, ivhy as lydh
ages ancow, by Mahound I swear also, if he is stolen
from the grave, ye shall have your death. R.D. 610.
Oil dha lyvyr nyn dal calh, me a'n to, war mv ena, all
thy labour is not worth a cat, I swear it, on my soul.
C.W. 168. Neffra ny vydh dewedhys, me a'n to, war ow
honssyans, it will never be finished, I swear it, on my
conscience. C.W. 174. Ef a days a dhesympys maga
town ty del ivodhye, he swore immediately as deep an
oath as he knew. M.C. 85. This verb is also written
tye, from the subs, ty, qd. v., and in later Cornish tiah.
W. tyngu. Arm. lout, t A huy a toefie, would ye
swear ? t A te touhe, wouldst thou swear t Buhez
Nonn. 160.

TR A, s. f. A thing. PL traow. En Tds a nefy'm gyl-
wyr,formyer pup tra a vydh gwrys, the Father of Heaven
I am called, the Creator of every thing that is made.
O.M. 2. Un dra a won, a'n godhfes, a russe dhe dhydhane,
one thing I know, if thou knewest it, would amuse
thee. O.M. 151. Kynyver den us yn wlds, na tra yn bys

. ow pewe, as many men as there are in the land, or thing
in the world living. O.M. 1030. Marow yw pup tra,
ese spyrys a vewnans ynno, dead is every thing (that)
there was the spirit of life in it. O.M. 1089. Bydhaf
bysy war an dra, I shall be diligent on the matter. P.O.
1932. Pa'n dra a wovente se, what thou wouldst ask.
M.C. 80. Herodes a wovynnys orlh Ihesus Crist leas tra,
ha trevyth ny worthebys, Herod asked of Jesus Christ
many things, and he answered nothing. M.C. 111.
A late plural was trehys. Te nyn wra dhys honan
havalder Irehys vylh, thou shalt not make to thyself
the likeness of any things. Pryce. W. tra. Arm. tra.

TRA, conj. As, like as, even as ; so that. Llwyd, 178,
248. Written also tre, dre, Iro, and try. W. tra. Arm.
tra. IT. Irath. Gael, truth.

TRA, prep. Beyond, over. Tra mdr, beyond the sea.
Pryce. Written Ire in composition. W. tra. Arm.
tre. Gael. thur. Lat. trans.

TRAHA, prep. Towards. Traha'n d6r, towards the
ground ; Irahan darras, towards the door. Pryce. A
late form of troha, qd. v.

TRAHE8, s. m. A cutter. PL trahesi mein, stone-cutters.
Llwyd. 242. More correctly trehes, qd. v.

TRAILIA, v. a. To turn. J Ol dha splendor hath tec-
tar^ trayl skon dheisdha hacter ha mer utheck byllen, all
thy splendour and beauty, shall be turned immediately
to deformity, and most ugly foulness. C.W. 22. \Den
coth o e, ha guadn, a trailia an ber, an old man he was,

and weak, turning the spit. Llwyd, 252. J Ha trail-
ins y gein dha an toul, and he turned his back to the
hole. Hid. J Dho trailia a dhelhar, to turn back. 140.
A later form of treyU, qd. v.

TRAITH, s. m. The sandy beach of the sea, sands.
Written in the Cornish Vocabulary trait, harena.
Written later trealh, which is preserved in the local
name Treath, in Menackan. Tywardreath, the house
on the sands. Pentraeth, the head of the sands. W.
traeth. Arm. traex, t treiz. Ir. traigh, tracht. Gael.
traigh. Manx, traih. Cf. Lat. tractus, trajeclus.

TRANC, s. m. A space of time, time. 01 ny a pys,
yowynk ha hen, ivar Dhu pup prys, mercy gan ken, may
jfen guythys rak an bylen, hag ol sylwys, trunk hep gor-
fen^ all we pray young and old, to God always, mercy
with pity, that we may be preserved from the evil
one, and all saved, time without end. P.O. 42. Me
a's kymmer yn lowen, hag a aid trank hep worfcn dhya
y guerthe, dhe ancledhyas Crystenyon, I will take it
gladly, and will time without end sell it to thee to
bury Christians. P.O. 1562. W. tranc.

TRAVYTH, s. m. Any thing. (Tra—byth.) Dhynny
ny travyth ny gref, aban yw y v6dh ef y lesky hepfallad-
ow, to us not any thing is grievous, since it is his will
to burn it without fail. O.M. 482. Awos travyth ny
wrussen venytha dhe guhudhas, because of any thing I
would not ever accuse thee. O.M. 163. Travyth ny
wreth gorthyby erbyn duslenyow lei, thou answerest
nothing against trusty witnesses. P.C. 1317.

TRAWARAN, s. m. Dispute, dissension. \ An bara dzhei
a dhabraz, ha na ve idn froth, na mikan, na traivaran
n6r vez, the bread they ate, and there was not any
anger, nor strife, nor dispute henceforth. Llwyd, 253.
Comp. of tra, a thing, war, upon, and ran, a division.

TRAWETH AC, adj. Doleful, mournful. Llwyd, 81, who
also writes it trawedhak, 92, 1 16. From traweth, id. qd.
trueth, qd. v.

TRAWYTHES, adj. Rare, scarce. Llwyd, 136.

TRE, s. f. A dwelling place, a homestead, a home, a
town. Levereuch dhym, cowelhe, pyw henna a dhue
dhe'n Ire, war keyn asen hag ebel, ow m6s war tit dn
temple, tell me, companions, who is that (that) is com-
ing to the town on the back of an ass and foal, going
towards the temple 1 P.C. 320. Ef yw an brofus Jhestt,
divithys a Nazare, tre a ivlascor Galile, he is the pro-
phet Jesus, come from Nazareth, a town of the kingdom
of Galilee. P.C. 329. Hemma yw tewolgow bras, fatel
eny war tu tre, this is great darkness, how shall we go
towards home ? P.C. 2997. Hydhew a tryckes yn tre,
dhyragos ty a'n guelse byw yn point da, to-day, if thou
hadst staid at home, before thee thou wouldst have seen
him alive, in good condition. R.D. 1381. Arluth, ny a
dhy wharre, rak ny yllyn yn nep tre tryge dres nds, Lord,
we will go to it directly, for we cannot in any town
stay over night. R.D. 2404. Tre, dre, at home, adrf,
homewards. Lhvyd, 248. Homewards is expressed by
tea thre, in South Wales, and adre, or adrev, in North
Wales. Tre is an abbreviated form of trev, qd. v.

TRE, a particle used in composition. Over. It is the same
as W. tra. and answers to the Latin trans. Tremenes,
to pass over. (Lat. transire.) Trenija, to fly over,
(Lat.transvolo.) Tremor, foreign. (Lat. transmarinus.)
Llwyd, 250. See Tra.

TREGE

342

TREIN

TRE, prep. Between. Llwyd, 249. A late abbreviated
form of ynlre, qd. v.

TREATH, s. m. The sandy beach of the sea, sands.
+ Na ddl den gwil treven war an dreath, a man ought
not to make houses on the sand. Pryce. Another
form of traith, qd. v.

TREBATH, s. m. That which has three feet, a tripod,
a trivet, a three-footed stool ; a brand-iron, a brandice.
Llwyd, 19, 166. The late form of tribedh, qd. v.

TREBE, conj. Until, as far as, till when. Pryce.
Llwyd, 249.

TREBYTCHYA, v. a. To tumble, to stumble, to trip.
Pryce. Whath pur browt trebytchya, yet very proud
falling. C.W. 20. Oiv carma yma an lest, me an gwel
ma trebytchya, the beast is crying, I see it tumbling.
C.W. 114. From the French trebucher.

TRECH, s. m. A stem, the trunk of a tree. Corn. Voc.
truncus. Arm. treiyen.

TRECHY, v. a. To cut, to make an incision, to break
off. 3 pers. s. fut. trech. Part. pass, trechys. Ny a'n
trech, del levereth, we will cut it, as thou sayest. O.M.
2533. Coivethe, gueresouch ; mv scoforn trechys myrouch
quyl dke ves dhyworth mv pen, companions, help ye ;
see my ear cut quite from off my head. P.O. 1144.
Otic genef vy bony, me a'n trech ivharre gynsy, behold I
have an axe, I will cut it soon with it. P.C. 2565.
Another form of Irochy, qd. v.

TREDDEN, s. m. Three men. Ha'n Edkeicon a worras
a uch Ihesus Crist an men ; leden o, ha poys, ha bras,
moy agis gavel (redden, and the Jews put above Jesus
Christ a stone ; broad it was, and heavy, and large,
more than the hold of three men. M.C. 237. Comp.
of tre for tri, three, and dm, a man. W. tridyn.

TREDNA, s. m. Thunder. Llwyd, 164. A late form of
trenna, qd. v.

TREDZHA, adj. Third. Llwyd, 1C2. A late corrup-
tion of trcssa, qd. v.

TREDHEC, card. num. Thirteen. Llwyd, 166. (Tri—
dec.) W. tri-ar-dhec. Arm. Irizek. Ir. trideag. Gael.
Iri-deug. Manx, three-jeig. Lat. tredecim.

TREFFIA, v. a. To spit. Dho treffia, Llwyd, 154. A
late form of trnve, qd. v.

TREGA, v. a. To dwell, to inhabit, to abide, to stay, to
tarry. Written also trege. Part, tregys. My a vyn
gruthyl castel, ha drehevel dhym ostel, ynnojammes rag
trege, I will make a village, and build for me a man-
sion, in it ever to dwell. O.M. 1711. Ha tregouch
dh'y ordcnanns ef, and abide ye in his ordinance. O.M.
1893. Ny allafpella trega, I cannot longer stay. O.M.
2190. Try hag onan oiv trega yn un dewsys, three and
one dwelling in one Godhead. O.M. 2G65. Reson prag
y fe prynnys yw Ihesus Crist dhe ordna yn neff y vonas
tregys, the reason why he was redeemed is that Jesus
Christ ordained in heaven that he should dwell. M.C.
7. Mar ny'th ivolluiff dre oiv grds, yn nef ny vedhyth
tregys, if I wash thee not by my grace, in heaven thou
shalt not dwell. M.C. 46. An scherewes a dregas yn
yffarn yn tormont crejf, the evil ones dwelt in hell in
strong torment. M.C. 213. Tregans an chorle neb yma,
let the churl remain where he is. C.W. 150. Written
also triga, qd. v.

TREGE, adj. Third. Meneuch fest y u-rith bostye, an
trege deydh dasvewc kynfe ledhys mar garow, very often
he did boast, to revive on the third day, though he were

killed so cruelly. R.D. 339. Ovt arluth yn bedh gallas,
hydhew yiv an trege deydh, my Lord went into the
tomb, to-day is the third day. R.D. 681. En trege
deydh yw hydhew, the third day is to-day. R.D. 691.
A corrupted form, with g soft, of tresse, qd. v.

TREGER, s. m. A dweller, an inhabitant. PI. tregerion.
Pryce. W. trigwr.

TREGERETII, s. m. Compassion, pity, mercy, love. Rag
dhym yma govenefc, cafes dhe geus tregereth, for I have a
request, to obtain thy speech of love. O.M. 454. An
oyl a versy o dydhyivys dhymmo vy gans an Tiis, a'y dre-
gereth, pan vefchacys gans an el, the oil of mercy was
promised to me by the Father, of his pity when I was
driven by the angel. O.M. 705. Arluth, warnas treger-
eth ; goefa ra dhe serry, Lord, on thee (be) love ; woe is
he (that) doth anger thee. O.M. 1015. Luen tregereth
me a pys, abundant mercy I pray. R.D. 1148. W. tru-
garedh ; from trugar, compassionate ; comp. of tru,
wretched, and earn, to love. Arm. trugarez. Ir. t tro-
caire. Gael, trocair. Manx, trocairys.

TREGVA, s. f. A dwelling place, habitation. Ena Crist
a dhdyffras a breson Adam hag Evef, suel a wressa bodh
y das, man geffo tregva yn nef, there Christ delivered
Adam and Eve from prison, (and) whoso would do his
Father's will, that he might have a dwelling-place in
heaven. M.C. 213. Written also trigva, qd. v.

TREHE, conj. Until that. Llwyd, 178.

TREHES, s. m. A cutter, a tailor. PI. trehesi. Ke
gorhcmmyn dhe'n cyte may teff'ons omma whare, war
beyn ago- bos dysnurys, masons ha karpenloryon, trehesy
meyn, tyorryon, an temple may fe coul wrey.i, go thou,
command the city, that there come here soon, on pain
of their being destroyed, masons and carpenters, stone-
cutters, tilers, that the temple may be fully built.
O.M. 2411. J Pendra veddo why geil rag lednow rag as
J16 'I — E seera vedh trehes, sarra ivheg, what will you
do for whittles for your child ? — His father shall be a
tailor, sweet sir. Pryce.

TREHEVEL, v. a. To raise up. Hag yn triddydh dy-
owgel ef a ivra y trehevcl, kyn fe terry s, ol a'y le, and in
three days certainly he will build it, though it be
broken all from its place. P.C. 353. A mutation of
drehevel, qd. v.

TREHEVYS, part. Raised up. Hy a u-olas kymmys gans
mar ver nerth ha galloys, a'n fynten may trehevys ran yn
ban du drofca lays, she wept so much, with so great
strength and power, that from the fountain a part was
raised upwards, worst pang. M.C. 224. A mutation
of drehevys, part. pass, of drehevel, qd. v.

TREHY, v. a. To cut. Part, trehys. Assoma squyth
prynnyer deroiv mv trehy, I am weary, cutting oak
sticks. O.M. 1010. Me a vyn trehy tennmv, I will
cut beams. O.M. 2445. Euch dh'y drehy, hep litfye,
go ye to cut it, without delaying. O.M. 2505. Rak an
pren yw trehys da, ny alse vyth bones guel, for the tree
is well cut, it could never have been better. P.C. 2569.
A softened form of trechy, qd. v.

TREI, card. num. Three. Trei cans, three hundred.
Trei igans, sixty. Trei igans ha deg, seventy. Llwyd's
orthography of tri, qd. v. 149, 244.

TREIN, s. m. A nose. Corn. Voc. nasus. In late Corn-
ish the form was Iron. W. tncyn, t trein, (Taliesin ;
see Llwyd, 230.) Ir. sron, an Iron. Gael, sron, sroin.
Manx, strain. Gr. plv.

TRENYGE

343

TREV

TREIS, s. m. Feet. Llwyd, 250. Written also treys, qd. v.

TRELEBBA, conj. Even to. J Rag 'dhove an Arluth
de Detv ew Dew a syr, a dry pehasoiv an tasow war an
Jtehas trelebba an tridga ha padgwerra henalh, for I am
the Lord thy God, (that) is a jealous God, and will bring
the sins of the fathers upon the children even to the
third and fourth generation. Pryce.

TREMENE, v. n. To pass, to pass over, to die. Part.
tremenys, tremenes. 3 pers. s. fut. tremyn. Nans yw
lemmyn tremenes nep dew-cans a vledhynnow, now there
are gone by some two hundred years. O.M. 656. Pan
fo tryddydh tremenys, ty a dkascor dhe enef, when three
days are passed, thou shalt give up thy soul. O.M. 845.
Ha guns myyn gureuch hy knoukye, er-na wrello tremene,
and with stones beat ye her, until she die. O.M. 2695.
Vylh ny yllyn tremene an mor-ma, we shall never be
able to pass over this sea. O.M. 1648. Dresof ef a
tremenas, over me he passed. R.D. 525. Mdb Deiv
a tremyn an beys, the Son of God shall pass from the
world. P.O. 747. 01 y beyn y'n trcmense ha trylys ens
yn toy bras, all his pain had passed him, and they were
turned into great joy. M.O. 258. Arm. tremeni ; part.
tremenet. W. tramtcy. Ir. tairreimnim.

TREMENES, v. a. To traverse, to frequent a place much.
Llwyd, 250. Comp. of Ire, id. qd. tra, over, and mones,
to go. W. tramicy. Lat. trameo.

TREMOR, adj. Transmarine, foreign. Llwyd, 250.
Comp. of tre, id. qd. Ira, over, and mor, the sea. W.
tramor.

TREMYN, s. m. A passage. Pryce. Arm. tremen.

TREMYN, s. m. Sight, look, aspect. Benen, na gotvs
muscogneth, rdk an Mill den-ma bythqueth nyn servyes,
war mv ene ; na rum fay my nyn guylys may wodhfen
tremyn yn beys yntredho ha'y gowethe, woman, do not
talk folly, for this same man never did I serve, on my
soul ; nor by my faith have I seen him, that I should
know the look in the world between him and his com-
panions. P.O. 1287. W. tremyn.

TRENC, adj. Sour. Lhcyd, 5. W. (rwnc. Arm. trenk.

TRENGES, s. f. Trinity. Mer wordhyans dhe'n Drenges,
Tds, me growntya dhymo sylu-ans, tvose henna, ken
'dhew pell, much worship to the Trinity, Father, in grant-
ing to me salvation hereafter, though it is long. C.W.
140. (See Drenges.) Written also trengys. Rag henna
gv-raf commena dhe leall Drengys oiv ena, therefore I do
commend to the faithful Trinity my soul. C.W. 146.
An Drengys es a wartha, the Trinity (that) is above.
C.W. 162. A later form of trenses, with g soft, as that
is of trindas, qd. v.

TRENNA, v. n. To thunder. J Pall yzhi a cylywi ha
trenna, how it lightens and thunders. Llwyd, 248.
Derived from taran, qd. v. W. taranu.

TRENSA, adv. The day after to-morrow ; two days
hence. Written by Llwyd, 249, and Pryce, trenzha.
W. trenydh.

TRENSES, s. (. Trinity. In construction drensex, qd. v.
Another form of irindas, qd. v.

TRENYGE, v. a. To fly over. Na nyl oges nag yn pel
ny's guclnf ow trenyge ; hy re gafes ayhogel dor dysech-
ys yn nfp le, neither near nor far, I see her not flying
over ; she has certainly found earth dried in some
place. O.M. 1142. Comp. of tre, id. qd. tra, over, and
nyge, id. qd. ntja, to fly. Written by Llwyd, 250, treny-

TRES, adj. Adverse, cross, froward. A na wylla ol myns
es orth dhe vlamye yn smveth. hag ow ry dhys boxcnv tres,
betegyns te ny sconyth, seest thou not all the multitude
that is blaming thee unhappily, and giving thee fro-
ward blows 1 nevertheless thou dost not refuse. M.C.
120. W. traws, t trus.

TRES, pron. prep. Between your. Llwyd, 244. A late
abbreviated form of yntre agas.

TRESHEYS, s. m. A foot-length, a foot in measure.
Dhe'n leyff arall pan dothyans worth an grows rag y
faste; y fylly moy ys Iresheys, dhe'n tol guris hy na
hedhe, to the other hand when they came on the cross
to fasten it ; it wanted more than a foot-length, to the
hole made that it would not reach. M.C. 180. Writ-
ten also troisheys, qd. v.

TRESSA, adj. Third. Written as commonly (reuse. Yn
tresse dydh dybarth gwrdf yntre an m6r ha'n tyryow, on
the third day I will make a separation between the sea
and the lands. O.M. 25. Ke weth tresse treveth dfiy,
ha myr gwel orth an ivedhen, go yet the third time to it,
and look better at the tree. O.M. 799. Onan yw an
Tds a neff, arall Crist y un vaw ef, a vydh a ivyrchas
genys, ha'n Sperys Sans yw tre.ssa, one is the Father of
heaven, another, Christ his one Son, (that) shall be
born of a Virgin, and the Holy Ghost is the third.
O.M. 2664. Y lenerys ef yn tacdh datherchy an tressa
dedh y wre pur wyr hep fyllel, he said likewise, that he
would rise the third day very truly without failing.
R.D. 5. Written also Irysse, qd. v. W. trydydh, f tritil,
+ tryde. Arm. trede. Ir. treas, f trede. Gael, treas,
Iriteamh. Manx, trass. Gr. T/K'TO?. Sansc. tritiya. Ang.
Sax. thridda, thridde.

TREST, adj. Sad, sorrowful. Na porlh own vyth, na vedh
trest, rag me a vydh genes prest orth dhe weres yn pup le,
bear no fear ever, nor be sad, for I will be with thee,
ready to help thee in every place. O.M. 1467. Wnr-
lerch Cryst mar asos trest, lemmyn pur lowenekfest bos ty
a yl, after Christ if thou art sad, now very joyful in-
deed thou mayest be. R.D. 1417. Me a'th cusyl dy-
sempys byth na vy trest, I advise thee immediately, never
be sad. R.D. 2230. Another form of trist, qd. v.

TRESTERS, s. m. Beams. War tu dylarch daras yn ty
a wra yw port hymves; tresters dredho ly a pyn a drus
rag na vo degees, on the hinder part a door in thou shalt
nail across, that it may not be shut. O.M. 963. The
plural of troster, qd. v.

TRETH, s. m. A sandy beach. See Traith.

TRETHON, pron. prep. Between us. Llwyd, 244. A
late abbreviated form of yntrethon, qd. v.

TRETHYNS, pron. prep. Between them. Llwyd, 244.
A late abbreviated form of yntrethyns, qd. v., which is
another form of yntrethe, qd. v.

TREV, s. f. A dwelling place, a homestead, a home, a
town. PI. trevow, trevon, treven. Ow lays fta'tv lavarotv
suel a vynna y clewas, yn le may 'th en, yn trevow yn
splan me a's derevas, my laws and my words, whosoever
would hear them ; in the place that I was, in towns
clearly I declared them. M.C. 79. Mt/r lowene ol an
bys, cyte.s rych, trevow a brys, castilly bras hag huhel, see
the joy of all the world, cities rich, towns of price,
castles large and high. P.C. 132. In the singular the
abbreviated form tre was generally used, qd. v. J Na
ddl den gwil treven war an treath, a man ought not to

TREWETH

344

TREYS

make houses on the sand. Pryce. Treven was used
for the plural of ty, a house. Llwyrl, 55. It is in
frequent use in the names of places in Cornwall, Wales,
and Brittany. C. Tremain, Tregear, Trewen, fyc. W.
Trecastell, Trefynnon, Trewen, Sfc. Arm. Treger.
The Welsh also generally drops the final v before a
consonant, in composition, though not always, Trev-
dradh, Trevlech, being exceptions, but preserves it be-
fore a vowel, as Trevonnen, Trevarclaivdh, fyc. W. trev,
tre, t treb. Arm. tree, tre, + treb. Ir. treabh, -r Ireb.
Gael. treubh, (pronounced trev.) Lat. tribus. Germ.
thorp.

TREV AS, s. m. Tillage. Adam, a ol dhe drevas an deg-
ves ran dhymmo gas wheth in alal dhe kesky, Adam, of
all thy tillage, leave the tenth part to me, still to re-
main waste. O.M. 425. Trevas is probably a plural
form, the singular of which would agree with W.
treva ; as treva o yd, a thrave of corn. Eng. throve.

TREVEDIC, s. m. One from a country village, a coun-
try man, a rustic. Corn. Voc. rusticus, colonus. Trev-
edic doer, incola, lit. an inhabitant of the land. W.
Irevedig.

TREVETH, s. m. A time, or occasion. Written also
trefcth. Ke weth tresse treveth dhy, ha myr gwel orth an
wedhen, go thou yet the third time to it, and look
better at the tree. O.M. 799. Y vos ef re leverys, lyes
Irefcth y'n clewys, ma na yl y dhynache, that he is (so)
he has said ; many a time I heard him, that he cannot
deny it. P.O. 1724.

TREVYTH, s. m. Any thing. Rag gwandcr y a godh-
as, yn trevyth y nyng ens gyw dhe wethyll dris y vynnas,
for weakness they fell, in nothing were they fit to
do beyond his will. M.C. 68. Herodes a wovynnys
orth Ihesus Crist leas tra, ha trevyth ny worthebys man
geve marth a henna, Herod asked many a thing of Jesus
Christ, and He answered nothing, so that he had won-
der thereat. M.C. 111. Comp. of tra, a thing, and
byth, ever. Written also travyth, qd. v.

TREW, interj. Alas ! sad ! Han mayslri bras ol am bo,
my re'n collas quyt dredho, may canaf treiv, and all the
great power (that) I had, I have lost it quite through
him, that I may sing 'alas.' P.C. 150. Och, och, trew,
ny re behas, ha re dorras an dejfen, Oh ! Oh ! sad ! we
have sinned, and have broken the prohibition. C.W.
62. A trew, ay/as, re'm ladhas, Cayn, ow brodttr, Ah,
sad, alas, thou hast killed me my brother. C.W. 82.
Written also tru, qd. v.

TREWESY, adj. Sad, mournful, doleful. En debell wrck
casadoiv gans inur a doth eth yn chy war hast dhe weth-
yll kentrmv may fens creff ha trewesy, the wicked hate-
ful woman with much haste went into the house, in
haste to make nails, that they might be strong and
doleful. M.C. 159. Ha'y veynys mar drewesy a's fcemar,
ha Icymmys cueth, and her pains so mournful seized her,
and so much grief. M.C. 225. Written in the Dramas
trevysy. A Dds Z)«t', Arluth htihel, my a'th wordh quits
ol ow nel y'm colon pur trewysy, 0 Father God, high
Lord, I worship thee with all my strength, in my
heart very seriously. O.M. 511. Raff ty dh'y gam
iforthyby, ty a vydh box trewysy, because thou answer-
edst him wrongly, thou shalt have a sad blow. P.C.
1269.

TREWETH, s. in. Pity, compassion. Henna ydhyw trew-

alh bras, that is a great pity. C.W. 74. Another
form of trueth, qd, v.

TREWY, v. a. To spit. Written also treiue. Enn mur
a vylyny Pedyr dhe Gryst a ivelas, y scornye ha'y vox-
scusy, trewe yn y dhewlagas, there much of villainy
Peter saw (done) to Christ ; mocking him and buffeting
him, spitting in his eyes. M.C. 83. Gans moivys y an
scornyas, yn yfds y a dreivys, with mowes they scorned
him, they spat in his face. M C. 95. Hag ef moycha
yn y bcyn,yn y fas y a dreive, and he most greatly in his
pain, they spat in his face. M.C. 196. Written in the
Dramas true, qd. v. In W. trewi is to sneeze, and
poeri, to spit.

TREWYTJI, adj. Pitiable, lamentable, wretched. Y won
dhe viyr, Dew an Tds re sorras drewyth benen, I know
truly, God the Father (that) a wretched woman has
angered. O.M. 256. Written later trewath. Henna
ytlhew tnmtth tra, that is a lamentable thing. C.W. 62.

TREYHANS, card. num. Three hundred. Whethouch
menslrels ha labours ; Ireyhans harpes ha trompours,
cythol, crowd, fylh, ha sawtry, blow ye minstrels and
tabours ; three hundred harps and trumpets, dulcimer,
fiddle, viol, and psaltery. O.M. 1996. Comp. of trey,
id. qd. tri, three, and cans, a hundred; the initial is
regularly changed after tri into the aspirate form of
ch, here represented by h. So W. trichant. Arm. tri-
chant.

TREYLE, v. a. To turn. 2 pers. s. imp., and 3 pers. s.
fut. treyl. Part. pass. Ircylys. May ma lyes gwrek ha
gour ow treyle dhodho touf/i-da, that there arc many a
woman and man turning to him speedily. P.C. 558.
A Peder, treyl dhe cledhe, gorre yn y won artc, Ah Peter,
turn thy sword, put it into its sheath again. P.C. 1155.
Yma ow treyle dejjry ol an wlascor a iudi, he is turning
really all the kingdom of Judah. P.C. 1593. Dhe'n
dor ty a dreyl artc, to the earth thou shalt turn again.
O.M. 64. (See Dreyl.) Sdf yn ban yn dor, ha treyl
dhe gyk ha dhe ways, stand thou up in glory, and turn
to flesh and to blood. O.M. 66. An welen-ma yn hy
kunda treylys arte, this rod into its natural form turned
again. O.M. 1460. Written also treylye. Me re'n cajf'in
ow treylye agan (us yn lyes le,yn mes a grygyanspiipprys,
I have found him turning our people in many a place
from their belief always. P.C. 1570. Ow Tds, ma ny
yl bones may trcylyo mcrnens dhe vfs, saw y toodhaf dhym
a reys, dhe volnegeth re bo gures, my Father, if it cannot
be that death may turn away, but that I must needs
suffer it, thy will be done. P.C. 1070. W. treillio,
treiglo.

TREYNYE, v. a. To render miserable ; to become mis-
erable ; to grieve. Yn pryson mos ny trcynyn ngan bew
kyn kcntreynnyn ol agan kyc, rdk Ihcsu, lucn a versy,
agan gor sur dhe'n kcth ioy, byth na dhyfyc, to go into
prison we will not render our lives miserable, though
we should rot all our flesh ; for Jesus full of mercy
will place us surely in that same joy, (that) will never
fail. R.D. 73. Written also trynye. Genouch why
mos ny drynyaf; dhum arludh lowen ydh df, to go with
you I will not grieve; to my lord I will go gladly.
R.D. 1797. W. trueinio, fr. truan, miserable. Arm.
truanli.

TREYS, s. m. Feet. Plural of troys, qd. v. Me a vyn
mvs dhe ure mv Arluth, treys ha dewle, gans onement kfr,

TR1FIAS

345

TRINSYS

I will go to anoint my Lord, feet and hands, with
precious ointment. P.O. 474. Whyp an tyn, kymer an
pen, er an treys me an kylden aberth yn beydh, Breech-
whip, take thou the head, by the feet I will let him
down within the grave. R.D. 2082. Pyw a dhueth
an buys yn rudh, avel gos, pen ha duscoudh, qarrow ha
treys, who is it (that) is come from the world in red,
like blood, head and shoulders, legs and feet? R.D.
2501. Worth y dreys ha worth y ben, by his feet and by
his head. M.C. 236. (See also Dreys.) W. traed.
Arm. treid.

TRI, card. num. Three. Used with nouns masculine as
teir was with feminines. Tri ugans, three score, sixty.
Trihans, three hundred. Hag ef dhyn re leverys, kyn
ft an temple dyswrys, yn tri dydh yn dreafse, and he has
said to us, though the temple were destroyed, in three
days (that) he would rebuild it. P.O. 366. Kyn fe.
dyswrys an temple yn tri dydh yn drehafse, bythqueth
u-het nafeve guel, though the temple were destroyed, in
three days (that) he would rebuild it, that never yet it
was better. P.O. 383. Onan ha try on yn givyr, en
Tds, ha'n Map, ha'n Spyrys, one and three we are in
truth, the Father, and the Son, and the Spirit. O.M. 3.
Agas try, deuch why genef, ye three, come with me.
P.O. 1021. Alan yw henna laha, dhe'n mernans ol an
fry a, since that is law, to death all the three shall go.
P.O. 2490. Tri in Welsh and Armoric aspirates the
initial following, which was also once the rule in Corn-
ish, as is proved by trihans, three hundred. Generally
however the rule was not followed. Ef a galse bos
guyrthys a try cans dyner ha may, it might have been
sold for three hundred pence and more. P.O. 536.
Tri in Cornish must be read trei or trey : (Llwyd, 230,)
that is with the sound of the English word try. W.
tri. Arm. tri. Ir. tri. Gael. tri. Manx, three. Sansc.
tri, trayas. Gr. T/>e«. Lat. Ires. Fr. trois. Germ. drei.
Aug. Sax. threo, thry. Eng. three.

TRIBET, s. m. That which has three feet, an andiron.
Corn. Voc. andena. The late form was trebath, qd. v.
Derived from the Lat. tripes, tripete. So also W. tri-
bedh. Arm. trelez. Eng. tripod, trivet.

TRICCES, v. a. Thou hadst dwelt. 2 pers. s. pluperf.
of trige, qd. v.

TRICCIAR, s. m. A fuller, a tucker. Trikkiar, Llwyd,
34. See Trycciar.

TRIDDYDH, s. m. The space of three days. (Tri—
dydh.) Hag yn triddydd dyowgel ef a wra y trehevel,
and in three days undoubtedly he will build it up.
P.O. 352. Rag ny veiv may es tryddydh war lyrch dhe
vones dhe dre, for he will not live more than three days,
after thou goest home. O.M. 829. Hag arte y dhrehcvel
yn trydydh na vye guel, and again build it in three
days, that it could not be better. P.O. 1311. Y'n
clewys mo leverel, treydydh wose y terry, y wrefe y
dhreh'tvel, I heard him say, three days after destroying
it, that he would rebuild it. P.O. 1315. W. tridinu.

TRIDZHA, adj. Third. Llwyd's orthography, 243, of
tryqe, qd. v. Written also in late Cornish, tridga.
% Ha gothuar ha metlen o an tridga journa, and the
evening and the morning were the third day. C.W.
p. 190. \ An tridga ha padgruerra henath, the third
and fourth generation. Pryce.

TRIFIAS, s. m. Spittle, saliva. Llwyd, 143. Derived

3 A

from treffia, qd. v.

TRIG, s. m. The ebbing, or reflux of the sea. Llwyd,
136. Mor lenol ha ihrig, the flow and ebb of the sea.
42. J Sav a man, kebmer dha li, ha her dha'n hdl ; m6r-
trig a metten travylh ne ddl, get thou up, take thy break-
fast, and go to the moor; the ebb in the morning is
nothing worth. J Vedo why mos dho trig, will ye go to
the ebb ? Pryce. W. trai. Arm. {reach, trech, tri.
Ir. traigh. Gael, traigh. Manx, (rate.

TRIGE, v. n. To dwell, to inhabit, to abide, to stay, to
tarry. Written also triga. 2 pers. s. imp. and 3 pers.
s. fut. trie, trig. Part, trigys. Omma ny wrench why
tryge, euch yn mcs a dhysympys, here ye shall not remain,
go out immediately. O.M. 317. Mar k$f carynnyas,
warnedhe y tryg pup preys, if it shall find carrion, it
will always stay upon it. O.M. 1104. Ha lavar my
dh'y warnye vyth na wrella compressa ow tils us trygys
ena, and say thou that I warn him that he never oppress
my people (that) are dwelling there. O.M. 1425. Scon
yn mes quyk a'm goloJc, na tryk y'm cur, immediately out
of my sight, quickly ; stay not in my court. O.M.
1532. An venenes ha'n Jlechys red/tens yn mcs exilyyx,
na dheffo onan yn beys dhe tryge omma neffre, let the
women and children be exiled out, that not one in the
world come to dwell here ever. O.M. 1578. Ny vyn-
nyth dhe pobel Duw gase cres dhyn yn nep lu awos tryga
yn pow-ma, thou wilt not to the people of God allow
peace to us on any side, for the purpose of dwelling in
this country. O.M. 1599. Ha why gynef re, drygas
yn temptacyon yn pup le, and ye have dwelt 'with me
in temptation in every place. P.O. 805. Ellas, ny won
py tyller, byth may py le y trygaf, alas, I know not (in)
what place, ever more where I shall dwell. P.O. 2598.
Ha nep nan grilfc war nep tro, yn peynys trygens eno,
and he that has not done it on any occasion, in pains
let him dwell there. R.D. 159. Ytho gyneuch me a
tryk, now with you I will stay. R.D. 1308. Hydhew
a tryckes yn tre, to-day if thou hadst staid at home.
R.D. 1381. (See also Dric.) Llwyd, 49, writes the
infinitive trigia, dho trigia. \ Terra trigas den ha bennen,
there lived a man and woman. 251. W. trigo. Ir.
aitrigh. Gael, aitrivh,

TRIGVA, s. f. A dwelling place, a habitation. Pag
henna fystyn, fee, gura gorhel a blankos playnyys, hag
ynno lues trygva, therefore hasten thou, go make a ship
of planks planed, and in it many a dwelling. O.M.
951. Arluth,plc dh en alemma dhyn dhe gemeres Irygfa,
na dheffb den vijth gynen, Lord, where shall we go from
hence for us to take a dwelling, that not any man may
come with us? R.D. 2392. Comp. of trigs, and ma, a
place. W. trigva.

TRIHANS, card. num. Three hundred. Ha tryhans
kevelyn da, an lester a vydh a hys, and three hundred
cubits good, the ship shall be in length. O.M. 955.
Written also Trehans. Trehans dynar a vone, three
hundred pence of money. M.C. 36. See Treyhans.

TRINDAS, s. f. Trinity. An drindas, the Trinity.
Llwyd, 116. Written also trinsys, and trenses, in con-
struction drenses, qd. v. W. trindawd, y drindaivd ;
trindud, y drindod. Arm. trinded, t trindet. Ir. trion-
aid, \inodatu. Gael, trionaid, trianaid. Manx, trinaid.
All from the Lat. trinitas, trinitate.

TRINSYS, s. f. Trinity. My a ivcl tyyr guelen gay, ny

TROC

H46

TROIS

welys lekke rum fay bylhqueth alan vef genys ; yn guyr-
der an thfir guelen yw dysquythyan.i ha token a'n try per-
son yn Drynsys, I see three gay rods, I have not seen
fairer, by my faith, ever since I was born ; in truth the
three rods are a declaration and token of the three
persons in Trinity. O.M. 1734.

TRIST, adj. Sad, mournful, sorrowful. Corn. Voc. tris-
tis. Written also trest, qd. v. W. trist. Ir. t trisl.
Gael.f trist. Lat. trislis.

TRISTANS, s. m. Sadness, sorrow. Hay Man wheh a
ranni; me a lever, rag trystans, rag an grayth yn hy ese
na's gwethe an Spyrys Sans, and her sweet heart
would have parted, I say, for sorrow, had not the Holy
Ghost protected her for the grace that was in her.
M.C. 222. Written also trislyns. Hedre vy yn leys
gynen, nejfre trystyns ny 'gen bydh, whilst thou art in
the world with us, never is sorrow with us. P.O. 731.
Rak yma yn ow enef trystyns fast bys yn ancow, for
there is in my soul great sadness, even unto death.
P.O. 1023. Saw bones mur ow thrystynys, except that
my sadness is great. R.D. 1588.

TRISTYS, s. m. Sadness, sorrow. Gwyn y vys a vo
trigys yn dhe se.rvys, rag tristys nyn d'y gemm.fr vynytha,
happy his lot that may be dwelling in thy service, for
sorrow will not seize him for ever. P.O. 123. Ellas,
pendra wrethyn bys, cna anJcen ha trystys pre.st ow bones,
alas, what wilt thou do in the world t there grief and
sorrow always being. R.D. 204. Written also tristyyt.
Na wrello y vddh, gotf, y n gefyth mur a (rystyys, woe is he
that doetli not his'will; he shall have much sorrow.
O.M. 2094. W. trisiyd, f tristid. Lat. trislitia.
TRIUGANS, card. num. Three score, sixty. (Tri—
ugans.) Pytnp myl strekis del iove, ha pedergwyth cans
goly, ha tryugans may ganse, ha pymthek pur wyr ens y,
five thousand strokes as there were, and four times a
hundred wounds, and three score more with them, and
fifteen, very truly were they. M.C. 227. W. tri-ugain,
\trmceint. Arm. tri-ugent. Ir. tri Jichid. Gael, tri
fichead. Manx, three feed.

TRIVORH, adj. Three pronged. (Tri—forh.) Forh
trivorh, a three pronged fork. Llwyd, 166. W. tri-
forch.
TRIWADHBC, adj. Pitiful, courteous, mild, gentle.

Llwyd, 48. Arm. truezek.

TRIWATH, s. m. Pity, compassion. Nag es triivath

veth dho vi, I do not at all pity ; lit. there is not any

pity to me. Lloyd, 244. Another form of trueth, qd. v.

TRO, s. m. A turn, circuit, occasion, manner, sort. A

gadlinq, ty re wordhyas war nep tro an fals losel, 0 idle

fellow', thou hast worshipped, on some occasion, the

false knave. P.O. 2694. Ef a wra dhynny drok tro,

lie will do to us an evil turn. P.O. 3066. Ha nep

nan gruk war nep tro, yn peynys trygens eno, and he

who has not done it on any occasion, in pains let him

dwell there. R.D. 158. Queth esa a dro dhodho ; pre s

an Edhewon debel dhe Ihesus esens a dro, a cloth was

about him ; readily the evil Jews were about Jesus

M.C. 140. See Dro, and Adro. W. tro. Arm. tro.

TRO, conj. That, as, so, that, than. Llwyd, 134, 232

248, 249. Ha Dew gwelas an golow tro va da, and Go(

saw the light that it was good. C.W. p. 189. Written

also tra, and try, qd. v.

TROC, s. m. A trunk. Arluth, yn trok a horn cref yn

dour Tyber ef a sff er y anfcus, Lord, in a box of strong
iron, in the water of Tiber he shall stay for his wicked-
ness. R.D. 2135.

CROC, adj. Wretched. Corn. Voc. miser. Another form
of tru. W. tru. Ir. +trog, t truag. Cf. Trogus Pom-
peius, a Gaul ; and Trogmi.

TROC, s. m. Evil, harm. Myr worto, hag a ver spys a'th
trok ty a vijdh yachcys, look thou at it, and in a short
time thou shalt be cured from thy evil. R.D. 1730.
An irregular mutation of droc, qd. v.
TROCH, adj. Cut, broken. May mohchaho hy hiith hy,
dre mil ow gorhemmyn troch, that her affliction may be
increased, through making my commandment broken.
O.M. 298. Nyns us warnedhe crochen, nag yw troch ha
dyruskys, there is no skin upon them (that) is not
broken and peeled. P.C. 2686. Namnag yw ow colon
tr6ch rak galarow ha peynys, my heart is almost broken
for sorrows and pains. P.C. 3185. W. trwch. Arm.
trouch, troch. Ir. t truth. San so. trut, to cut.
TROCHA, prep. Towards. Slop an wedhen trocha'n dor,
may hyl/yf aga hedhes, bend thou the tree towards
the ground, that I may reach them. O.M. 201. Chcru-
byn, kemmer cledhc, fys/yn trocha paralhys, Cherub, take
thou a sword, hasten towards Paradise. O.M. 332. The
guttural was often softened into h. See Troha.
TROCHY, v. a. To cut, to break. 3 pers. s. imp. troch.
Mar pue drok a oberys, troch y hy gans dhe, gkdhe, if it
was evil that she did, cut her with thy sword. O.M.
292. W. trychu. Arm. troucha.
TRODBN, s. f. A starling. Llwyd gives as the late
form, trodxhan, pi. edhnow trodzhan, 10, 156, 140. W.
drudu-cn, drudwy, pi. drudws. Arm. tred, dred. Ir.
druid. Gael, druid.

TROET, s. ra. A turtle-dove. Corn. Voc. turtur. Called
also tvren, qd. v. W. turtur, from the Latin. Arm.
turzuni I.

TROHA, prep. Towards. Adam, ke yn mfs an w/as,
troha ken pow dhe veice, Adam, go out of the country
towards another land to live. O.M. 344. Fystynyuch
troha'n daras, rag umrna ny wrench tryge, hasten ye
towards the door, for here ye shall not stay. O.M. 349.
A softened form of trocha, qd. v.

TROHER, s. m. A cutter, the coulter of a plough. Gora
an s6ch ha'n troher dha'n g6v, put the share and the
coulter to the smith. Pryce. W. Irychwr. Arm.
troucher.

TROHY, v. a. To cut, to break. 2 pers. s. imp. troh. Ny
ylan gyst yn y bids, re hyr ew a gevelyn, yn ewn greys an
scarf troh e, the beam will not go into its place, too long
it is of a cubit ; in the just middle of the joint ^cut
thou it. O.M. 2530. Pedyr a'n neyl tenewen yn mes a
dcnnas cledhe, hag a drohas ryb an pen scovern onan
anedhe, Peter, from the one side drew out a sword, and
cut beside the head the ear of one of them. M.C. 71.
J Ha gen hcdna, Dzhuan genz e golhan, trohaz (der an
tol) mez a kein gun an manah pis pyr round, and with
that, John with his knife cut (through the hole) out of
the back of the monk's gown a piece very round.
Llwyd, 252. A softened form of trochy, qd. v.
TROILLIA, v. a. To turn, to whirl. Pollan troillia, a

whirlpool. Lhtyd, 61. W. troelli. Arm. troidella.
TROIS, s. m. A foot. PI. treys, qd. v. Dual, dew-drain.

TROS

317

TRUS

Cans nader ydhof guanheys, hag ol warbarih vynym-
mcys, a fyne trois dhe'n golon, by a snake I am stung,
and poisoned, from the end of the foot to the heart.
O.M. 1758. Preder my dhe'th whul a dor, haval dheym
an pen dhe'n troys, think that 1 have wrought thee of
earth, like to me from the head to the foot. O.M. 68.
Yn medh Pedyr, dhym no, as troys na leyff no. vo golhys,
says Peter, leave thou not to me foot nor hand (that)
it be not washed. M.C. 46. Dew-droys Ihcsus cara-
dow, hay dhew-leyffy a delly, the feet of Jesus the be-
loved, and his hands they bored. M.C. 159. Trois
was often contracted into tros, qd. v. The oldest form
was truit, qd. v.

TROISHYS, s. m. A foot length, a foot in measure.
(Trois — hys.) Na wra war trois-hys, me a wor guyr, it
will not by a foot length, I know truly. P.O. 2757.
Called in W. troedvedh, (troed, a foot, and medh, mea-
sure.) Ann. troalad.

TROM, adj. Heavy, weighty, sad. Noe, rag kerenge
orthys, my ny gemere neff're trom dyal war ol an veys, na
dre dhyalpup ladhe, Noah, for love to thee, I will never
take heavy vengeance on all the world, nor destroy all
by flood. O.M. 1209. Dre trom dhyal war an veys, ty
a wra pep ol marow, by heavy vengeance on the world,
thou wilt make every one dead. O.M. 1227. W. trwm,
m.trom,f. Ir. trom. Gael. trom. Manx, trome.

TRON, s. m. What projects, a nose, a promontory, or
headland. Pryce. Preserved in the names of places, as
Troan, Troon, Antron, Sfc. The oldest form was (rein,
qd. v. Fr. trogne.

TRON, s. f. A throne. Dun dhe gyrhas Salamon, ha
goryn ef yn y dron awl mychtern yn y se, let us come
to fetch Solomon, and let us place him in his throne,
like a king in his seat. O.M. 2372. Lowene dhys,
Salamon, dm genen ny quyc dhe iron dhe das David, rag
deu-esys 6s mychtern dhyn, ha kerenys a ver dermyn ty a
vydh, hail to thee, Solomon, come with us quick to the
throne of thy father David ; for chosen thou art a king
to us, and crowned in a short time thou shalt be. O.M.
2378. Scon yfydh givrys, der ow rds, nev plus ryall dhom
trigva, ha'w thron sedha ow bodh ew may fo henna, imme-
diately shall be made by my grace heaven, a royal place
for my dwelling, and my throne of residence my will is
that it be that. C.W. 1. Dha vos yn Iron yscdhys, to be
seated in the throne. C.W. 14. W. Iron. Arm. Iron.
Ir. Iron. Or. Opovo-i. Lat. thronus. Eng. throne. Fr.
trone.

TROPLESY, T. a. To vex, to grieve. Pryce. Probably
from Eng. (rouble.

TROS, s. m. A noise, a great noise, shouting, clamour.
Deuch grneff ha holyouch ve, gothvedhouch na rellouch
tros, come ye with me, know ye that ye make not a
noise. M.C. 63. Yma ow cill sacryfys, ha'y polel ef
kekejj'rys, dhe'n kcth Dew-na gans mur tros, he is mak-
ing a sacrifice, and his people also, to that same God,
with great noise. O.M. 1558. Aivos agasfas ha tros,
ny wra bom y worlene, notwithstanding your bragging
and noise, a blow will not quell him. P.O. 2110. W.
tni:st. Arm. (rouz.

TROS, s. m. A foot. Pyw a dhysquedhes dhyso dhe vos
noclh corf tros ha brech, who disclosed to thee that thou
wast naked as to body, foot and arm ? O.M. 262. Rag
own dhe vos desesyi dhe tros worth men py stige, for

fear of thy being hurt as to thy foot against stone or
sticks. P.O. 98. Me a'.i ten a dhysempys, an dhyiv yn
mcs a'y dhywle hag a'y dherv tros kdcyffrys, I will draw
them immediately, the two out of his hands, and from
his two feet also. P.O. 3154. A contracted form of
trois, qd. v.

TROSTER, s. m. A beam, a rafter. Corn. Voc. trabes.
Plur. tresters, qd. v. W trawst, troslyr. Arm. treust,
treustier. Ir. t trost.

TROTH, adj. Poor, wretched. Llwyd, 91. " We still
say an old trot, speaking of an old miser, or covetous
woman." Pryce.

TROVIA, v. a. To find. Pret. trovias, found. Pryce.
Fr. trouver. Eng. (rover, trove.

TRU, interj. Alas ! pity ! sad ! woe. Tru, govy, ellas,
ellas bos marow Adam ow thds, sad, woe is me, alas !
alas ! that Adam my father is dead. O.M. 861. Ellas,
och, tru, tru, shyndyyy 6f gans cronck du, alas, Oh, sad,
sad, hurt I am by a black toad. O.M. 1777. Mar ny
dhue dhum confortye, ow mornyngh vydh och ha Iru, if he
comes not to comfort me, my mourning will be "oh"
and "alas." R.D. 438. Rag na'n guela dhym a nep tu,
kueth a portha, ny gansen tru, for that I see him not, to
me ou any side, I feel sorrow; should I not sing
"alas!" R.D. 866. W. tru.

TRUD, s. m. A trout. Corn. Voc. tructa. Not Celtic,
being borrowed from the Lat. trutta, or Eng. trout.
Fr. truite. Called in W. brithyll.

TRUE, v. a. To spit, to spit on. Me a vyn y dhyscudhe,
hag yn spyt dhodho true war yfas ha'y dew lagas, I will
uncover him, and in spite spit at him on his face and
eyes. P.O. 1394. Me a Iru un clotte bras ware yn y
dhewlagas may cudho hanter y fath, I will spit a great
clot soon in his eyes, that it may cover half of his face.
P.O. 1399. Written also trewy, qd. T.

TRUETH, s. m. Pity, compassion. Trueth vye den yw
gulan fahlych y vones dyswrys, it would be a pity that
a man (who) is pure should be falsely destroyed. P.O.
2437. Yssyw hemma trueth bras, bos dhe corf ker golyys
gans tcbel popel, this is a great sorrow, that thy dear
body is watched by wicked people. P.O. 3182. Worto
y keusys yn ivedh,y vyrys y wolyow ; aga guelas o tru-
eth, I spoke to him also, I looked on his wounds ; it
was a pity to see them. R.D. 898. W. truedh. Arm.
truez. Ir. truaqh. Gael, truaighe, truas.

TRUIT, s. m. A foot. Corn. Voc. pes. Goden truit,
planta, the sole of the foot. Ibid. The later forms were
trois and tros; pi. treys, tryys,qd. v. W. troed, pi. traed.
Arm. troed, troad, pi. treid. Ir. troidh, troigh, t traig.
Gael, troidh. Manx, trie. Sansc. trad, to press. Eng.
tread,

TRULERCH, s. m. A foot path. Corn. Vocab. semita.
Comp. of tru, for truit, a foot, and lerch, trace or foot-
step.

TRUMETH, s. m. Mercy. Vjjth ny yllyn tremene an
m6r-ma, war ow ene, nyns us trumeth vylh dhynny, we
shall never be able to cross this sea, upon my soul ;
there is not any mercy for us. O.M. 1650.

TRUS, adj. Cross, thwart, transverse. Otte an pren
omma, nyns us tecka yn wlds-ma, guren crous annodho
warnot. Yntre dew guren y trehy, rdk cafus trus-pren
dedhy, ha'y fasti e gans ebyl pren, behold the tree here,
there is not a fairer in this country ; let us make a

TRY LYE

348

TUCH

cross of it speedily. In two let us cut it, for to get a
cross piece of wood for it, aud fasten it with wooden
pegs. P.O. 2563, A drus musury Irylles, athwart thou
shall measure three breadths. O.M. 393. Me re
peches marthys trus, I have sinned wondrous perversely.
P.O. 1505. W. traws, -\-trus. Arm. treuz. Ir. trasd.
Gael, trasd. Lat. trans, (participle.) Sansc. tar, to
cross.

TRUS8E, v. a. To cross, to go across. An bewnans ny
re g -olios hag yn wedh agnn flechys ; omdfiycklyn, trussen
an wlds ; fyan na veny kefys, we have lost our life, and
also our children ; let us dight ourselves, let us cross
the country ; let us flee that we be not taken. M.C.
246. W. traivsu. Arm. treuzi.

TRUSU, s. m. Threshold. % Truzii an daras, the thres-
hold of the door. Lkvyd, 34. W. Iroihivy. Arm.
treuzou. Ir. tairseach. Gael, stairsneach.

TRUZ, s. m. Afoot. PI. fret*. Llwyd, 119. A druz,
on foot. 115. Golaz t/ilz, the sole of the foot. Truz-
blat (trtiz — splat) splay-footed. 121. Truz clal, the
herb colt's foot. ] 68. A ben hag a thriiz, of head and
foot. 242. The late form of trois, qd. v.

TRY, adv. Whilst, whilst that, as long as, so that.
Llwyd, 55, 56, 232, 249. "Written also tro, and tra,
qd. v. " It loses its vowel when annexed with a word
beginning with one; as maga liaz tres faut dhyuch, as
many as you have occasion for ; for maga liaz try ezfaut
dhiuh." Llwyd, 232. W. tra. Arm. an dra. Ir. troth.
Gael, trath.

TRYBO, adv. As far as. Llwyd, 178. Written also
trebe, qd. v.

TRYCCIAR, s. m. A fuller. Llwyd, 62, 240.

TRYDDYDH, s. m. The space of three days. See Trid-
dydh.

TRYGE, adj. Third. Del dkedhywsys dhymmo vy, y wrcs
yn ban dasfewe dhe'n tryge dedh yredy, as thou p:omis-
edst to me, that thou wouldst revive up on the third
day really. R.D. 452. An tryge dedh yw hydhew dhy-
worthyfaban eth e, the third day is to-day, since he went
from me. R.D. 465. An tryge dedh hep goiv y wriifc
dasserchy arte, the third day without a lie, I did rise
again. R.D. 2606. Another form of tressa, qd. v.

TRYHANS, card. num. Three hundred. See Trihans.

TRYHER, adj. Mighty. Ambosmv orth tryher gureys, an-
ncdhe nyns es laha ; dre sor fcyn fens y terrys, dhe
sconya my ny alia, promises made by the mighty, of
them there is not law ; though they be broken in anger,
I am unable to resist. O.M. 1235.

TRYLLES, s. m. Three breadths. Cafes moy dhys aban
res, try keys dhe biil kemery ; a drus musury trylles, ha
givet na wra falsury, since it is necessary for thee to
have more, thou shalt take three lengths of thy spade ;
across thou shalt measure three breadths, and take
care that thou doest not falsehood. O.M. 393. Comp.
of try, three, and les, breadth.

TRYLYE, v. a. To turn, to change, to convert. Written
also tryle. Part. pass, trylys. Yma un guds marthys
prout ol an cyte aw trylye, there is a fellow wondrous
proud, turning all the city. P.C. 578. Re jovyn, droJc
yw gyne na venta fcammen tryle yn maner tele, by
Jove, I am sorry, that thou wilt not turn at all into a
fair manner. P.C. 1293. Ef re trylyas lyes cans yn
mcs an fey, he has turned many hundreds out of the

faith. P.C. 1995. Manna olio an tebell ogas dhys bonus
trylys, that the evil one may not be turned near to
thee. M.C. 19. Un queth tek hy a drylyas adro dhodho
desympys, a fair cloth she wrapped about him imme-
diately. M.C. 177. The same word as treyle, qd. v.

TRYSSE, adj. Third. Ow mebyon, my a gy peys, yn mes
wficth dylleuch trysse, my sons, I pray you, send outside
yet a third. O.M. 1130. Another form of tressa, qd. v.

TRYYS, s. m. Feet. PI. of trois, qd. v. Sew olow ow
Ihryys lyslcys, follow thou the burnt prints of my feet.
O.M. 711. Yn dan dryys may fo pottyys, that it may be
placed under feet. 2807. Written also contractedly
try's. Arlulli, ymn dour tommys lour, may hallons bos
golhys aga trys yn fcettep pol, Lord, there is water
warmed enough, that may be washed their feet every
one. P.C. 841. Yma mv thrys ha'm dule dhyworthtf
ow teglene, my feet and hands are loosening from me.
P.C. 1216.

TSCECCE, s. m. A titmouse. Llwyd, 113, so calls
tskekke'r eilhin, which must rather mean the whinchut,
or furze chatterer ; called in Welsh, clochdar yr eilhin.

TSHAUHA, s. m. A chough, or red legged crow. Pryce.
So called from its note. In W. bran pig coch, the red-
billed crow.

TSHAWC, s. m. A jackdaw. Llwyd, 34, who also
writes it tshawka, 93. So called from its note.

TSHEI, s. m. A house. Llwyd, 232, thus writes ty, to
give the sound of chy, qd. v. He also writes it tshyi.
Tsltyi pobaz, tshyi vorn, a bake house. 121. Tshyi cog,
a cook shop. 123. 01 mein y dshyi, all in the house. 231.

TSIIOWNLER, s. m. A candlestick. Llwyd, 46.

TSHICUC, s. m. A swallow. Lluyd, 65. Lit. a house
cuckoo.

TSHYMMA, s. m. This house. Aberth yn tshymma,
within this house. Lluyd, 240. The same as chymma,
qd. v.

TU, s. m. A side, part, region. Dew lader drews o damp-
nys a ve dydhgtis gans 1he.su, ganso ef may fens cregis,
onon dhodho a bub tu, two froward robbers that were
condemned, were dighted with Jesus, that they might
be hung with him, one on each side to him. M.C. 163.
ludas elh a neyl tu dhe omgregy, Judas went one side
to hang himself. M.C. 105. War lu dylarch daras yn
ty a wra, on the hinder part a door in it thou shalt
make. O.M. 961. Ha war tu ire fystenens hfrys mar-
re/c ha squyer, and let knight and squire likewise hasten
towards home. O.M. 2003. W. tu. Arm. tu. Ir. taobli.
t toil), Gael, taobh. Manx, chru.

TUBAN, s. f. A dam, bank, rampart. Llwyd, 42.

TUBBY, s. m. Thomas. Llwyd, 10. A further corrup-
tion of tubmy, as that is of tummy.

TUBM, adj. Hot, burning. Llwyd, 45, 50. Mar dubm,
so hot. 231. A late corruption of turn, id. qd. loim,
qd. v.

TUBMA, v. a. To make hot, to heat, to warm. Lluyd,
45. Dho tubma. J Ha hedna vedna gus tubma a dhella
e a rag, and that will warm you behind and before.
Pryce. A late corruption of tumma, id. qd. tomma,
qd. v.

TUCH, s. m. A short space of time, a moment. Na
wreuch un tuch vyth letye, do ye not any one moment
delay. P.C. 1714. Prdg y'm gyssys tuch dheworthys,
why hast thou left me a moment from thee ? P.C. 2957.

TUMMA

349

TY

Yn dan dor un tuck ny stf, under ground a moment he
will not stay. R.D. 2112. Eng. touch.

TUB, v. n. He will come. The asp. mutation of due,
qd. v. Rag y lue lyf war an beys, for a flood will
come on the earth. O.M. 1042. Mar lue, nf-p guds ha
laddre en gucel dheivorthyn, if any fellow comes and
steals the rods from us. O.M. 2063. Rag mar a tuefe
yn chy, ef a's gor dheworlhyn ny, for if he comes into
the house, he will take them from us. P.O. 3052. Mar
(life ha datherchy, if he comes and rises. R.D. 7.

TUEN, s. m. A strand. Pryce. The same as Towan,
qd. v.

TUBS, s. f. A people. Dhe wul defuns a rak lues, to
make a defence against people. P.O. 2306. Generally
written tus, qd. T.

TUETH, v. n. He came. The asp. mutation of dueth, 3
pers. s. preter. of irr. v. dos. Mones dhe vyras deffry,
mar a tueth ha das.ierhy, go to see indeed if he is come
and risen. R.D. 683. Yn beydh pan y'n gorsyn ny,
wharre y tueth deulugy, warnan codftas, when we put
him in the grave, soon there came devils, they fell upon
us. R.D. 2124.

TUHB, prep. Towards. Ens pop ol war tuhe Ire, an
guary yw dyivydhys, let every one go towards home,
the play is ended. P.C. 3237. Written by Llwyd, tyha,
qd. v. W. tua.

TULDER, s. m. Darkness. Ha Dew deberfias an golow
dhort an tulder, and God separated the light from the
darkness. M.C. p. 93.

TULGU, s. m. Darkness, obscurity. Llwyd, 162, 242.
A contracted form of tewolgow, qd. v.

TULL, s. m. Deceit, fraud. Dewdhec warnugans a virhas
my am be, heb lull na gyll, a dhallathfas an bys-ma, two
and thirty daughters I have, without deceit or guile,
from the beginning of this world. C.W. 144. Kyn
'dhota 'skynnys yn wharth, yn dewedh, heb lull na gyll,
why a wel dedll uskys, although thou art fallen into
laughter, in the end without fraud or guile, you shall
see a deluge immediately. C.W. 168. W. twyll. Arm.
t louell. Ir. f lul.

TULLA, v. a. To hole, to perforate, to bore through.
Llwyd, 117. From lull, id. qd. toll, a hole. Another
form of telly and tolly, qd. v.

TULLE, v. a. To deceive. Part, tuttys. A debel venyn
hep ras, ly rum iullas hep ken, 0 wicked graceless
woman, thou hast deceived me without pity. O.M. 252.
Eva, prag y whruste sy tulle dhe bryes hep ken, an aval
worth y derry, wose my dhys dh'y dnefen, Eve, why didst
thou deceive thy husband without pity, by plucking the
apple after I had forbidden it to thee 1 O.M. 278. Tru,
A Dhu, dhas, clhas, gans un huyn re ben tullys, sad, O
God, alas, alas, by a sleep we have been deceived.
M.C. 246. Another form is folia, qd. v. W. twyllo.
Arm. touella, toella.

TULLOR, s. m. A deceiver. Corn. Voc. fallax. W.
twyllivr. Arm. touellcr.

TUM, adj. Hot, warm, heated. Corrupted in late Corn-
ish into tubm. The early form was toim, qd. v.

TUMDER, s. m. Heat. Corn. Vocab. color. Another
form is loimder, qd. v. W. twymder. Arm. tomder,
tuemder.

TUMMA, v. a. To heat, to make hot, to warm. Pryce.
Another form is tomma, qd. v.

TUMMAS, s. m. A thump, a blow. PI. tummasnw. Bux-
ow leas heb ken ha tummasow kekyffris dhe Grist adro dhe
dhewen gans ncrth bras a ve syttis, buffets many without
pity, and thumps likewise to Christ about his jaws
with great force were set. M.C. 138.

TUN, v. a. To bear, to carry. Ow tun, carrying. Llwyd,
248. The asp. mutation of dun, more generally written
d6n, qd. v.

TUOGU, s. m. The rabble. Pobel tuogu. Llwyd, 178.
See Tiogou.

TUR, s. m. A tower. Corn. Voc. turris. Generally
written in the Dramas tour, qd. v.

TUREN, s. f. A turtle dove. Corn. Voc. turtur. An-
other form was troet, qd. v. Arm. lurzunel.

TURMA, s. m. A tower. Llwyd, 168.

TUS, s. f. A nation, a people ; people, men. Tus vyan
ha tus vrds, people small and great. O.M. 1438. Gans
lyfny wrdf bynytha ladhe an dus gwyh na dof, by flood
I will not ever destroy mankind wild nor tame. O.M.
1 254. An dus vds a dheserya dhedhe gulas nef o kyllys, the
good folk desired for themselves the country of heaven
(that) was lost. M.C. 4. Yn medh Ihesus, nyng-ugy ow
mychternes yn bys ma, hag ape,ow thus dhe ivy ny'm del-
yrfsens yn delma, says Jesus, my kingdom is not in this
world, and if it were, my people would not have given
me up to you thus. M.C. 102. It was used in Cornish
for the plural of den, in the same manner as gens is used
in French for the plural of homme. The u had the
same sound as the Welsh u, being pronounced tis, or
tees, as it was written in late times. (Llwyd, 229.)
W. tud, *ctut. Arm. tud, t tut. Ir. tuaih, t tuad. Gael.
tuath. Oscan, tuvlu. IJmbr. tuta, tota. Lith. tauta.
Goth, thiuda. O. H. G. diota.

TUSHOC, adj. Tufted, spiked. Les dushoc, betonica,
betony ; lit. the tufted herb. Corn. Voc. W. tivy.ioc,
from twys, a tuft ; twys yd, ear of corn.

TUSTUN, s. m. A witness. It generally occurs in Corn-
ish with the initial in the secondary form. (See Dus-
tun.) W. testun, a theme.

TUSTUNE, v. a. To bear witness, to testify. (See Dus-
tune.) Arm. testenia. W. testunio, to set a theme.

TUSTUNY, s. m. A witnessing, testimony. (See Dus-
luny.) Arm. testeni.

TUTH, v. n. He came. The asp. mutation of dii/h,
qd. v. 3 pers. s. preter. of dos.

TUTH, v. n. Thou wilt come. The asp. mutation of
dfith, qd. v. 2 pers. s. fut. of dos.

TUYLDBR, s. m. Darkness, obscurity. Llwyd, 162.
Written also tulder, and tcwlder, qd. v.

TUYN, s. m. A sandy shore bank. Pryce. Another
form of towan, qd. v.

TUYN, a. m. A hillock. Pryce. W. twyn. Arm. tun.
Ir. tonnach. Sansc. tunga. Fr. dune.

TUYTH, v. n. I came. The asp. mutation of duyth,
qd. v. 1 pers. s. preter. of dos.

TY, s. m. A house. Written in the Cornish Vocabulary
ti, qd. v.

TY, s. m. An oath, an imprecation. Ef a days a dhe-
sympys maga town ty del wodhye gans Crist na vye tregis,
na bythqueth ef na'n quelse, he swore forthwith as deep
an oath as he knew, that he had not been staying with
Christ, nor had ever seen him. M.C. 85. W. twng,
+ lug. Ir. tuinge, + tig. Gael, tuinge.

TYENE

350

TYN

TY, pron. Thou, thee. See Ti.

TY, pron. prep. To it. My a vyn a dhysempys marogeth
bys ty, I will immediately ride presently even to it.
6.M. 1971. Another form of dy, qd. v.

TY, v. a. To cover over, to cover, to roof, to thatch. 3
pers. s. fut. ty. Yn kanoiv Dew, tyy py ny agan bedh
medh, in the name of God cover it, or we shall have
shame. O.M. 1078. Cowyth profyyn an styllyow mars
ens compes dhe'nfosow, may holler aga lathye gans corbies
lasys tennow, hag as ty gans plynkennow, comrade, let
us try the rafters, if they are straight to the walls, that
one may lay them with joists, laths, beams, and cover
them with planks. O.M. 2474. Tyorryon yn ketep chet,
tyeuch an temple hep let, na dheffo glaw dhe'n glySyow,
tilers, every fellow, cover ye the temple without delay,
that rain come not to the rafters. O.M. 2487. Gones-
ugy ken agesouch why ny's ty, rag solel ouch yn pup creft,
workmen others than ye shall not cover it, for subtle
ye are in every craft. O.M. 2490. W. toi. Arm. tei,
toi. Lat. lego.

TYAC, s. m. A husbandman. See Tioc.

TYBELBS, s. m. Wicked ones. Mar ethuk yw dhe weles,
may tyglyn an lybeles, pan yn guellons, kettep pen, so
terrible it is to see, that the devils will wince when
they see it, every head. P.O. 3047. More generally
written tebeles, pi. of tebel, qd. v.

TYBM, adj. Warm. Llwyd, 9. The same as tubm, qd. v.

TYBRY, v. a. To eat. The asp. mutation of dybry,
qd. v. Yma war garynnyas bran ow tybry fust dybyte,
it is upon great carrion eating fast without pity. O.M.
1108.

TYBRYTH, v. a. Thou wilt eat. The asp. mutation of
dybrylh, 2 pers. s. fut. of dybry, qd. v. Mar a tybbrylh
a henna yw hynwys pren a skyens, if thou wilt eat of
that (which) is called the tree of knowledge. O.M. 81.

TYBYANS, s. m. Thought, opinion. Dhumlybyans wheth
ef ny grys bos Ihe.su Cryst dasserchys dre y mur ras, to
my thinking he does not yet believe that Jesus Christ
is risen through his great grace. R.D. 1213. W.
lybiant.

TYBYAS, v. a. To think, to suppose. Taw, sedhe vyn
ty Phclip, rak pur wyr ty a gam dip warnodho ef, be
silent, sit wilt thou Philip, for very truly thou thinkest
wrongly concerning him. R.D. 999. Rak me a dyp
b6s hemma an keth map clh alcmma, yw mychtern loivene,
for I think that this one is the same son (that) went
hence, (who) is the king of joy. R.D. 2508. W. tybied.

TYDH, s. m. A day. Benyges re by pup tydh, blessed be
thou every day. O.M. 831. The asp. mutation of dydh,
qd. v.

TYB, v. a. To take an oath, to swear. Me a levar, heb
y dye, genef Dew a wrug serry, ha'y vollath yn pur dhcff'ry
dhym a rds, I say, without swearing it, with me God
was angry, and his curse in very earnest to me he gave.
C.W. 118. Written also toy, qd. v.

TYEN, adj. Whole, entire, perfect. The asp. mutation
of dycn, qd. v. Toul an welen ol yn tyen dhe'n dor
uskys, cast thou the rod all entirely to the ground quick-
ly. O.M. 1447. Y vennath dheuch yn tyen, Icejfrys
gorryth ha benen, his blessing to you wholly, as well
male as female. O.M. 2836.

TYENE, y. a. To pant, to faint. The asp. mutation of
dyene, qd. v.

TYFFEN, v. a. To forbid. The asp. mut. of dy/en, qd. v.

TYFFONS, v. n. They may come. The asp. mut. of dyff-
ons. 3 pers. pi. subj. of irr. v. dos. Ke gorhemmyn ol
dhe'n masons yn cyte may tyjfons umma myltyn war beyn
cregy ha tenne, go thou, command all the masons in the
city that they come here to-morrow, on pain of hanging
and drawing. O.M. 2279.

TYFFOUCH, v. n. Ye may come. The asp. mutation
of dyffouch. 2 pers. pi. subj. of irr. v. dos. May tyff-
ouch ol dhe sylwyans, sevouch yn agys crygyans, rak dhum
Tas me a dhe'n nef, that ye may all come to salvation,
stand in your belief, for I will go to my Father to
heaven. R.D. 2388.

TYGLYN, v. a. He will wince. The asp. mutation of
dyglyn, 3 pers. s. fut. of drglene, qd. v.

TYHA, prep. Towards. Tyha'n tempel, towards the
temple ; war tyha tre, towards home. Lhvyd, 249. Writ-
ten also tuhe, qd. v. (lu — a.) W. tun.

TYLDYB, v. a. To cover. My a vyn lemyn tyldye guartha
an gorhyl gans queth, ha henna a raguythe na dheffo glaw
abervedh, I will now cover the top of the ark with a
cloth, and that will keep that the rain may not come in.
O.M. 1073.

TYLLER, s. m. A place. PI. tylleryow. Pan dothyans
bys yn tyller, may 'these Crist ow pcsy, when they came
even to the place, where Christ was praying. M.C. 65.
Dreuch bys omma dhum tyller, bring ye even here to
my place. P.O. 980. Dh'y thyller arle glenes, kepar
del ve, to its place again let it stick, like as it was.
P.C. 1153. Ellas, ny won py tyller byth moy py le y
trygaf, alas ! I know not (in) what place, ever more
where I shall dwell. P.C. 2597. Written also teller,
qd. v.

TYLLY, v. a. To bore a hole, to pierce. Han anken
mur a's grevye, pan vyre worth y woly, yn tenewen ydh ese,
dre an golon a's tylly, and the great sorrow that grieved
her, when she looked on his wound, in the side it was,
through the heart pierced her. M.C. 231. Another
form of telly, qd. v.

TYLYS, part. Paid, requited. Y dhadder yw drok tylys,
pan yn ladhsons dybyte, his goodness is ill requited,
when they killed him without pity. P.C. 3097. Part,
pass, of taly, qd. v.

TYMARRHAR, s. m. A wooer or suitor. Llwyd, 129.

TYMDER, s. m. Heat, warmth. Llwyd, 240. The same
as tumder, qd. v.

TYMMYN, s. m. Fragments, pieces. Ow holan ol dhe
dymmyn rag moreth a wra terry, my heart all to pieces
for grief will break. O.M. 357. Plural of tarn, qd. v.

TYN, s. m. A draught, a pull, a pluck. Pryce. Another
form of ten, qd. v.

TYN, adj. Tight, strait, sharp, keen, painful. / beyn o
mar greff ha tyn caman na ylly bewe, his pain was so
strong and keen that he could not live any way. M.C.
204. Ha'n wlos a's kemeras mar dyn may clamderas hy
arle, and the sight took her so sharply that she swooned
again. M.C. 171. Yn iir-na rag pur dhwan, daggrow
tyn gnraf dyvere, at that time for sorrow, bitter tears
I shall shed. O.M. 402. Pan cleivfyfvy an tan tyn, par-
hap y wrussen fye, when I should feel the sharp fire,
perhaps I should flee. O.M. 1351. Gueyl y wrennye
prest yn tyn byth na scapye, take thou care to iron him
very tightly, that he may never escape. P.C. 1887.

TYRRY

351

TYWYN

Crysl agan prennas yn tyn, Christ redeemed us pain-
fully. R.D. 1204. W. tyn. Arm. ten. IT. teann, + tend.
Gael, teann. Manx, chionn. Lat. tenlua. Gr. TOTOS.
Sansc. tolas.

TYXNE, v. a. To draw, to drag, to gull. Euch, tynneuch
an gasadow usy ow cill fals dewow yn mes agan temple
ny, go ye, drag the wretched woman, (that) is making
false gods out of our temple. O.M. 2691. Tynnouch
ol gans mur a grys, drag ye all, with much of force.
P.C. 2136. Yn ban tynnyn efa'n dour, up let us draw
him from the water. R.D. 2265. Tynnyn ef yn Ian
vnr ton, let us draw him up on the wave. R.D. 2281.
Ha ty corf bras mylyges dhe yfarn gans dhe enefgynen
y fydhyth tynnes, and thou, great cursed body, to hell
with thy soul by us shalt be dragged. R.D. 2349.
Written also tenna, qd. v. W. tynnu, t tennu. Arm.
tenna. Ir. tean. Gael, teann. Manx, chionn.

TYNWENNOW, s. m. Sides. One of the plurals of
teneiven, qd. v.

TYOR, s. in. One who covers, a thatcher, a slater, a
tiler. PI. tyoryon. Ke gorkemmyn dke'n cyte may tejf-
ons omnia whare mar beyn aga Ms dyswrys ; masons ha
karpentorryon, trehcsy-meyn, tyorryon, an temple may fe
coul v:reys, go thon, command the city that they come
here soon, on pain of their being destroyed ; masons
and carpenters, stone-cutters, tilers, that the temple
may be fully made. O.M. 2411. Dhe ol an karpentor-
yon, masons, yn wedh tyorryon, to all the carpenters,
masons, also tilers. O.M. 2423. Tyorryon yn ketep
chet. tycuch an temple hep let, na dhejfo glow dhe'n stylly-
ow, tilers, every fellow, cover the temple, without delay,
that the rain come not to the rafters. O.M. 2486. W.
tov.-r. Arm. toer.

TYOWGEL, adj. Certain, sure. The asp. mutation of
dyov:gel, qd. v. Na corf dasserhy dhe vetv, na dor grys
yn tyotcgel, nor a body rise again to life, nor the earth
quake really. P.C. 3086.

TYR, s m. Earth, land. See Tir.

TYR, card. num. Three. A contracted form of tyyr,
teir or (eir, qd. v., used with nouns feminine. Pan
o an tyr Marya ogas dhc'n bedh devethys, an meyn esa a
wartha, y a'n guelas drehevys ; en bcnenas yn delma yn-
tredhe a leverys, dheii'orth an bedh an meyn-ma dhynny pu
a'n ommi'lys, when the three Maries were come nigh the
grave stones (that) were above, they saw them raised ;
the women thus said among themselves, these stones
from the grave, who has turned them aside for us !
M C. 253. Dog alena tyr guelen a wruk Moyses dhe
plunse, bring thou thence three rods (which) Moses did
plant. O.M. 1945. He dre vyyn mv predery, yn glassygyon
gesouch y aga thyr dhe wrowedhe, while I am consider-
ing, leave ye them on a green plot, the three (there) to
lie. O.M. 2037. Yn dor ymons ol gurydhyys, ha'n thyr
dhe onan yw unyys, in the earth they are all rooted,
and the three to one are joined. O.M. 2085.

TYRETH, s. m. Land, earth, country. See Tiretk.

TYRNEWAN, s. m. A side. J Tyrneu-an livar, the page
of a book. Llwyd, 111. A late corruption of tenetcen,
qd. v.

TYRRY, v. a. To break. Lavar dhymmo, ty vcncn, an
frul pie russys tyrry, tell me, thou woman, where didst
thou break off the fruit ? O.M. 210. Prag y tolste sy
hep ken, worth hy thempte dhe dyrry an frul erbyn ow

dyfen, why didst thou deceive her without pity, by
tempting her to pluck off the fruit against my pro-
hibition 1 O.M. 303. Another form of terry or lorry,
qd. v.

TYSCY, v. a. To teach, to learn. The asp. mutation of
dysey, qd. v. Prest ow tysky ynno pup den ol crygy,
always teaching every man to believe in him. P.C.
1596.

TYSHATAS, adv. Leisurely, by stroke and stroke.
Pryce. May holier ry yjle gras, ha knouky& presl tys-
ha-tas, that evil dole may be given ; and to strike
always tick and tack. P.C. 2077. Gans ow scorge tys-
ha-tas me a'th ivysk, may fo drok pyn, with my scourge,
tick and tack, I will strike thee, that there may be a
bad pain. P.C. 2107. Powes lemmyn, losel was, ha
knouk an horn tys-ha-las, stop now, idle fellow, and
strike the iron tick-a-tack. P.C. 2719.

TYSQUEDHAS, v. a. He shewed. The asp. mutation
of dysquedhas, qd. v. Dhe vap den y tysquedhas pur wyr
mur a kerenge, to the sons of men he shewed, very
truly, much love. R.D. 2637.

TYSTREWYS, v. a. Thou wouldst destroy. The asp.
mutation of dyslrewys, 2 pers. s. subj. of dystrewy,
qd. v. Fy dhyso, pan leversys temple Dew yn tystreicys
hag arte kyn pen try dydh guel ys kyns y'n drehevys,
fy on thee ! when thou saidst the temple of God that
thou wouldst destroy it, and again before the end of
three days, better than before, wouldst rebuild it. P.C.
2860.

TYSTRYWY, v. a. To destroy. The asp. mutation of
dystryuy, or dystrewy, qd. v. Ow scollye agan guara
ha'n fer orth y tystryivy, scattering our wares, and
destroying the fair. P.C. 342.

TYTHY, adv. Quickly. An ioul a trylyas sperys, hag elk
dh'y lyller tythy, the devil turned spirit, and went to his
place quickly. M.C. 18. From toth, haste.

TYULDAR, s. m. Darkness. Llu-yd, 13. Another form
of tulder, or tewlder, qd. v.

TYVY, v. a. To grow. Part. pass, tyvys. 3 pers. s. fut.
tyf. Ny dfjfguels na jlour yn bys yn kethfordh-na may
kyrdhys, grass nor flower in the world will grow in that
same road that I walked. O.M. 712. My a welas hy
gurydhyoiu bys yn yjfarn dywenys, ha'y branchys yn van
tyvys bys yn nef uhel golow, I saw its branches even into
hell descending, and its branches grown up, even to
heaven high in light. O.M. 785. Yn gordhyans dhe'n
Tas a nef, my a wra agas planse ; ha tregouch dKy
ordenanns ef, gurydhyouch ha tyvouch arte, in glory to the
Father of heaven I will plant ye ; and dwell ye in his
ordinance ; take root and grow again. O.M. 1894. The
same word as tevy, qd. v.

TYWEDH, s. m. End, conclusion. A gase y wolcyncth,
ha treyle dhe skentuleth, ow tywedh na ganno tru, to leave
his folly, and turn to wisdom, at last that he may not
sing "alas." P.C. 1810. A vyl gadling, dues yn rag,
war tywedh whet crok a'th tag, O vile vagabond, come
thou forth, at last hanging yet will choak thee. P.C.
1818. The asp. mutation of dywedh, or diwedh, qd. v.

TYWLEL, v. a. To throw, to cast. Me a vyn yn della
dysky ow dyllas guella, ha lyivlel a dhyraglho, I will in
that manner take off my best clothes, and cast before
him. P.C. 257. Another form of tewlel, qd. v.

TYWYN, v. n. We will be silent. I pers. pi. fut. of

UCHEL

352

UFERETH

tewel, qd. v. lay del jjl aw dydhane, ny ny tywyn ow
cane Gloria in excelsis Deo, as joy may comfort me, we
•will not be silent, singing Glory to God in the highest.
R.D. 2527.

TYYR, card. num. Three. Used with nouns feminine.
My a wel tyyr guelen gay, I see three gay rods. O.M.
1729. Na nahaf epscop goky, rag an thyyr guelen defry
a ve gans Davyd plynsys, I will not recant, foolish
bishop, for the three rods really were by David planted.
O.M. 2656. Written also teyr or teir, and contractedly
iyr, qd. v.

u.

THIS letter in Cornish had four sounds. 1. That of the Ital-
ian u, or English oo, as giir, a man ; tur, a tower ; which
are also written in Cornish gour, lour. This sound is
now always represented in Welsh by w, as fffor, t&r,
and in old manuscripts by u ; and in Armoric by on,
as gour, tour. 2. That of u, in the English words
burn, (urn, &c., as C. umma, here ; unna, there ; re-
presented in Welsh by y, as yma, yna. 3. That of the
Welsh u, which is the same as that of y, in the English
words hungry, sundry. Thus 0. tils, (written in later
times tees,) a people ; rudh, crimson ; ugans, (igans,)
twenty ; W. tud, rhiidh, ugain. 4. The diphthongal
sound represented by ew, in the English words few,
neiv. Thus C. pu, who; Du, God; tu, a side; which
are also written in Cornish pew, Dew, tew.

UBBA, adv. In this place, here. Written also uppa.
J Pesrvarra bledhan, mollath Deiv war ef reeg dry hy
uppa, the fourth year, the curse of God on him that
brought her here. Pryce. Both further corruptions
of ttlma, as that is of umma, qd. v.

UCCY, adj. Foolish, silly. Taw, taw, na vydh dhymo
mar ucky, be silent, be not so foolish to me. C.W. 60.
Marth fw genafa un dra,y vosla mar ucky, I am sur-
prised at one thing, that thou art so foolish. C.W. 166.
A late form of wocy, a mutation of gocy, qd. v.

UGH, prep. Above, over. In Cornish and Armoric it
always prefixes a. A uch eglos Ick yn wlds an ysedhva
ydhf.sa, above a fair church in the country the seat was.
M.C. 13. Ha'n Edheicon a worras a uch Ihesus Criat un
men, and the Jews placed above Jesus Christ a stone.
M.C. 237. Drou' e dhymmo dhe tackye a uch y pen,
bring ye it to me to fasten above his head. P.C. 2808.
Another form was us, or yus, qd. v. W. uch. Arm.
uch, us. Ir. os, uas, suas, t soos. Gael. 0.9, suas, \uchd.
Manx, heose, seose. Germ. hoch. Eng. high. Sansc. ut.

UCHAF, adj. Upmost, uppermost, highest. Super!, of
uch, high. My pan esen ow quandre, clewys an nyl
tenewen un el oiv talleth cane a uchaf war an wedhen,
when I was walking about, I heard on one side an
angel beginning to sing very high up on the tree. O.M.
216. W. uchav.

UCHEL, adj. High, lofty, towering. Comp. uchellah.

Superl. uchella. Alena y'n hombronkyas uchel war ben
un menedh, thence he led him high on top of a moun-
tain. M.C. 16. A ves dhe'n dre ydhese menedh uchel
yredy, outside the town, there was a high mountain
indeed. M.C. 162. En Edhewon ny vynne bos an
laddron owcregy ternos, rag pasch o dhedhe, dydh uchel y
a sensy, the Jews would not that the robbers should be
hanging the day after, for it was Easter to them ; a high
day they held it. M.C. 229. Cherubyn, an uchella ty a
vydh, dt'S a rag uskys, Cherubyn, the highest thou shalt
be, come forth quickly. C.W. 4. It was also softened
into uhel, and huhel, qd. v. W. uchel. Arm. uchel, huel.
Ir. uasal. Gael, uasal, t uchdall. Manx, ooasle. Old
Gaulish, uxello, in Uxe/lo-dunon, Sfc. Sansc. ukis'ala.
UCHELDEE, s. m. Height, highness, loftiness. Ihcsu
Crist mur gerense dhe vab den a dhyswedhas, an uchel-
der may 'these dhe'n hi/span deyskynnas pehadoryon rag
perna, o desevys dre Satnas, Jesus Christ shewed much
love to the son of man, when he descended from the
height that he was, to redeem sinners that were felled
by Satan. M.C. 5. The softened form is uhelder. W.
uchelder. Arm. uchelded. — W. ucftder. Ir. uachdar,
t ochtar. Gael, uachtar. Manx, eachtar, uchtagh.
UCHELLE, v. a. To make high, to exalt ; to hallow,
to sanctify. Part, uchelles. An Tas ny es yn ncf, bedh-
ens dhe hanoiv uchelles, our Father which art in heaven,
hallowed be thy name. Pryce. Rag yn wheh dydhyow
Dew a wras an nef ha'n 'oar, ha'n rnor, ha mynn es
ythens y, ha powesas an teythvas dydh, hag an uchellas,
for in six days God made heaven and earth, and the
sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh
day, and hallowed it Ibid. W. uchelu. Arm. uc/idaat.
UCHON, adv. On high, above. Pan yllyn m/ yntnthon
drey dour an meen jiynt garow, dre gras an Tas a uchon,
gufjr Dew yn y oberow, when we can between ourselves
bring water from the sharp flint stone, through the
grace of the Father on high, true God in his works.
O.M. 1861. Henna ydfteiv convethys, der an diskans es
dhymmo reis gans an Tas es a uehan, that is understood
through the science to me given by the Father that is
on high. C.W. 156. W. ucho, uchod.
UDN, card. num. One. +Ankow ydhew devethys, ny
vyn omma ow gasa dhe vewa udn npyes, death is come,
he will not here leave me to live here one space. C.W.
142. A late corruption of un, qd. v.
UDZHE, prep. After, posterior to. J Udzhe henna,
udzhena, udzhe hcdcla, afterwards ; udhze hemma, udzh-
ema, hereafter. Llwyd, 54, 124, 249. A late corruption
of wose, qd. v.

UDZHEON, s. m. An ox. J Na ra chee gavas whans
u-arlyrch chy de contrevak, na e udzheon, na e rounzan,
na traveth peih yw e, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's
house, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his.
Pryce. A late corruption of odion, qd. v.
UFEKETH, s. m. Vanity, idleness, frivolity. Uferethfol
yw na'n gas, lemmyn m6s dhe dharyvas tra na wra les,
foolish idleness it is that he does not leave it, but to go
to assert a thing that will not do good. R.D. 950. A
nyns ose pryeryn, uferdhyw dhya govyn pijlh yw an marlh
a wharfe, if thou art not a stranger, it is idleness for
thee to ask what is the wonder that hath happened.
R.D. 1262. Written also evcrelh, qd. v. W. ovendh,
fr. over, vain.

UHEL

353

UN

UFFYA, v. a. To know, to understand. Me a levar
dhys, Era, ha cool orthaf, rnaga fur te a vea avel Dew es
au-artha, hag a uffya pub tra, I will tell thee, Eve, and
listen thou to me, as wiso thou wouldst be as God tliat
is above, and know every thing. C.W. 44. A corrupt-
ed form of wodhfyc, qd. v.

UGANS, card. num. Twenty, a score. Dek warn-ugans,
thirty. Dew ugans, forty, two score. Ha hanter cans
kevelyn yn-ivedh ty a wra y les ; yn uhelder my a vyn dek
warn-ugans y vos gures, and half a hundred cubits also
thou shalt make its width ; in height I wish it to be
made thirty (cubits.) O.M. 960. Henna yiv pur scorn
ha geys, rag y fue kyns y vos gures, dew ugens blydhen ha
whe, that is a very sneer and jest, for there were, before
it was done, forty years and six. P.O. 351. Syth mijl,
ha syth cans blydhen, un den kyn fo ow kerdhes, ow tos
kyn spedye yn geydh dew ugans myldyr perfeyth omma
ny alse bones, seven thousand and seven hundred years
if a man should be travelling, and though he sped com-
ing in a day forty miles complete, here he could not be.
B.D. 2497. Yn wedh deivdhek warnugans a virhas mya'm
be, also a score and twelve daughters I have. C.W.
144. Yn oys me yw yn ur-ma try cans try ugans ha
whath pymp may, yn gedh hydhew, in age I am now three
hundred, three score, and yet five more on this very
day. C.W. 152. W. ugain, ugaint, f ugeint. Arm.
agent. IT. fichid, \fiche.l. Gael. tfichead. Manx,_/m£
Gr. fficoai. Lat. viginli. Sansc. vinsati.

UGORY, v. a. To open, to disclose. Part, ugorys. 2
pers. s. imp., and 3 pers. s. fut. ugor, written also uger.
Ugor daras dhe pryson, ha gor Ihesu ynno scon pols dhe
powes, open thou the door of thy prison, and put Jesus in
it at once a while to rest. P.O. 1871. Dew a erchys dhys,
Moyses, dhe welen y kemeres, ha gwyskel an mor gynsy ;
an dour a uger a les, may hylly yn ta kerdhes ty ha'lh
pobel ol drydhy, God has commanded thee, Moses, to
take thy rod and smite the sea with it ; the water will
open wide, that thou mayst go well, thou and all thy
people, through it. O.M. 1666. Yn hanow Dew, ly mor
gliin, me a'th ivysk gans ow guelen, uger a Ics fordh
dhynny, in the name of God, thou fair sea, I strike thee
with my rod ; open wide a road for us. O.M. 1677.
Written also agery, egery, and ygery, qd. v.

UGY, v. subs. Is. Y a tremyn hep dhanger, ugy Dew ker
ow cordhye, they shall pass without delay, (who) are
worshipping the dear God. O.M. 1616. Euch alemma
gans ludas dhe gcrhas an guns muscok ugy ow ymivryl
map Dew, go ye hence with Judas to fetch the crazed
fellow (who) is making himself the Son of God. P.O.
962. Yn medh Ihesus nyng-ugy ma mychternes yn lys-
ma, says Jesus, my kingdom is not in this world. M.C.
102. A corrupted form of usy, qd. v.

UJIEL, adj. High, lofty, elevated. Comp. uhellah. Super.
uhella. My a'd peys, Arluth uhel, I beseech thee, high
Lord. O.M. 375. Yn hanotv an Tas uhel, an gorhel
guren dyscudhe, in the name of the higlv Father, let us
uncover the ark. O.M. 1145. Warnedhy yma gwedhen,
uhel gans lues scoren, on it there is a tree, high with
many a bough. O.M. 776. Kepar del ouch tils uhel, as
ye are elevated men. P.O. 1716. Gallos warnnf ny
fyes, na fe y vos grantys dhys dyworth uhella Arloth,
power over me thou wouldst not have, were it not that
SB

it was granted to thee from the most high Lord. P.O.
2189. Written also huhel, both being softened forms of
uchel, qd. v

UHELDER, s. m. Height, highness. A Das Dew yn
uhelder, bynyges re by neffre, O Father God in height,
blessed be thou ever. O.M. 937. Ha hanter cans kev-
elyn yn-wedh ty a wra y les ; yn uhelder my a vyn dek
ivarn-ugans y vos gures, and half a hundred cubits also
thou shalt make its width ; in height I wish it to be
made thirty (cubits.) O.M. 959. A softened form of
uchelder, qd. v.

UHELLE, v. a. To raise up on high, to exalt. Pryce.
A softened form of uchette, qd. v.

UIBREN, s. f. A cloud. Llicyd, 100, thus writes huibren,
qd. T. in the Cornish Vocabulary.

ULA, s. f. An owl. Llwyd, 45, 99, 241. The late form
of hule, qd. v.

ULA, s. f. An elm. Pryce. PL ulow. Preserved in
the local name Killisultow, a grove of elms, in St.
Probus.

ULAIR, s. m. A cloak, a woman's mantle. Corn. Voc.
peplum.

ULLIA, v. n. To howl, bark, or cry. Llivyd, 176. Ir.
uallam, ualmhaighim.

UM, a prefix used in composition, which reflects the
action on the agent. Written also em and om, qd. v.

UMHELY, v. a. To throw one's self down, to overturn,
to overthrow. Part. pass, umhelys. Pan o pur holerch
an gydh, y tefenas un marrek del deth an nef war y
fifth, ef a welas golow tek, ha'n meyn umhelys yn wedh es£
a uch Ihesus whek, when the day was very well advanc-
ed, a soldier awoke as the sky came on his face ; he
saw a fair light, and the stones overthrewn (that) were
over Jesus sweet. M.C. 244. Written also ommelys, qd. v.
Rag cavow sevel om saf; war doer lemyn umhelaf, for
sorrow I stand upright ; on the ground now I will cast
myself. C.W. 88. W. ymchwelyd, ^ymchoelyd.

UMMA, adv. In this place, here. Vynytlia hedre vywy,
umma ny'm gwelyth arle, ever whilst thou livest, here
thou shalt not see me again. O.M. 244. Awos ol rowelh
Adam lys dhyn umma yn un lam ef a vydh kyrhys,
notwithstanding all the bounty of Adam, to us here in
a triee he shall be brought. O.M. 885. Written also
omma, qd. v.

UN, card. num. One, individual. It softens the initials
of feminine nouns following, as in Welsh, and Armoric.
Yn kelella ty re wruk, ha dheworth Urry re dhuk y un
wrek ef, in that way thou hast acted, and from Uriah
hast taken his one wife. O.M. 2245. Onan is also used
substantively in Cornish to express the number one.
Onan yw an Tas a neff, arall Crist y un vaaw eff, a
vydh a wyrchas genys, ha'n Sperys Sans yw tressa, try hag
onan ow trega yn un dewsys, me a grys, one is the Father
of Heaven, another Christ his one Son, (that) shall be
born of a virgin ; and the Holy Ghost is the third;
three and one dwelling in one Godhead, I believe.
O.M. 2662. Kyns b6s un nos tremenys, why a vydh pur
wtjr sclandrys ahanaf ketep* map Iron, before one night
be passed, ye shall be very truly offended for me, every
son of the breast. P.O. 890. Un wyth mar pijdh den
marow, y spyrys, hep goto, bf/th ny dhue yn y vody, once
if man is dead, his spirit ever, without a lie, never
will come into his body. P.O. 1748. Un is in constant

UNSEL

354

use in Cornish, as in Armoric and French, for the in-
definite article. Alena y'n hombron/cyas uchel war ben
un menedh, thence he led him high on top of a moun-
tain. M.C. 16. Clewys an nyl tenewen un el ow lall-
eth cane, I heard on the one side an angel beginning to
sing. O.M. 215. Un sarf yn gucdhen yma, there is a
serpent in the tree. O.M. 797. My a welas yn para-
dyxfenten ras, ha warnydhy un wedhen, I saw in Para-
dise a fountain of grace, and by it a tree. O.M. 837.
W. un. Arm. unn, eunn, unan. Ir. aon, ean, f oen,
+ oin. Gael. aon. Manx, un, unnane. Or. ev. Lat.
ttnus. Goth. aim. Sansc. un.

UNCORN, s. m. An unicorn. Corn. Vocab. unicornis.
Comp. of un, one, and corn, a horn. W. ungorn.

UNCOUTH, adj. Unknown, strange. Den uncouth, writ-
ten in the Cornish Vocabulary den unchut, advena, a
stranger. Yn dtjdh-na te nyn wra ehan a whel, te nyn
dhy vdb, nyn dhy march, nyn dhy den whel, nyn dhy mos
whel, nyn dhy lodnow, nyn dhy den uncouth, nyn tru-
vyth fs yn barth chy dhy darasow, on that day thou
shalt do no manner of work, thou, nor thy son, nor
thy daughter, nor thy manservant, nor thy maidser-
vant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger, nor any thing
(that) is within thy house. Pryce. Ang. Sax. uncuth.
Eng. uncouth.

UNDAMSI, s. m. A client, a dependent. Corn. Voc.
cliens vel clientulus. This word is probably corrupt,
but possibly connected with yn dan, under.

UNLIU, adj. Of one colour. Corn. Voc. unus color.
Comp. of un, one, and liu, a colour. W. unlliw.

UNN A, adv. There, in that place. Pryce. Generally
written enu, qd. v.

UNN A, pron. prep. In it. Pryce, Another form of
ynno, qd. v.

UNNEC, card. num. Eleven. Arluth, pie 'dh en alemma,
dhyn dhe gemeres trygfa, na dhejfo den vyth gynen ; ha
pygyn Dew gallosek, del esen agan unnefc, ha na moy gor
na benen, Lord, where shall we go from hence, for us to
take a dwelling, that not any man may come with us ;
and let us pray to mighty God, as we were eleven of us,
and no more, man nor woman. R.D. 2395. W. un-ar-
dheg, Dundee/. Arm. unnelc. Ir. aon deag. Gael, aon
deug. Manx, unnanejeig. Gr. tvSeica. Lat. undecim.

UNNECVES, adj. Eleventh. Llwyd, 176, gives ydnacvas,
as the latest form.

UNNIENT, s. m. An unguent, ointment. Dworennos
yn pur brena efeth dhe'n corfo marow gans unnient dho-
dho esa, ha fpycis a vitr rasmv, by night in pure affection
he went to the body (that) was dead, with ointment
(that) he had, and spices of great virtues. M.C. 234.
Onement and oynment were also used, qd. v. W. en-
naint. Arm. oignamant. Ir. uinnemeint. Lat. unguen-
tum. Fr. onguent.

UNSEL, adj. Only, alone. Written also unsol. Aban
vynnyth pup huny ladhe ol an nor vys-ma, saw unscl ow
tils hammy, ladh ny ganse mage to, since thou wilt kill
every one (that is on) the earth of this world, save
only my people and me, kill us with them as well.
O.M. 971. Kynyver den its yn tvlds, na tra yn bus ow
pcive, saw unsol ty ha'lhjlehas, gans lijfa wrafdhe ladhe,
as many as are in the land, or thing'in the world living,
save thee alone, and thy children, with a flood I will
kill. O.M. 1031.

UNTYE, v. a. To anoint. Benyn dyr viir cheryte y box
ryche, leun a yly, a uch Crist rag y untye hy a vynnns y
derry, a woman through much charity her box rich,
full of salve, over Christ to anoint him she wished to
break it. M.C. 35. W. eneinnio.

UNVER, adj. Of one mind, unanimous, agreed. Ef a
leveris dhedhe ; pyth a vynnouch ivhy dhe ry ? ha me a ra
dheuch spedye, ow cafos Crist yredy ; yfons unver yn-
tredhe kepar ha del wovyny, he said to them, what are
ye willing to give ? and I will speed you, taking Christ
forthwith ; they were agreed among them, even as he
asked. M.C. 39. W. unvryd. Arm. unvan.

UNYA, v. a. To make one, to unite, to join. Part.
unyys. Arluth her, guella dhe vreys ; yma tra varth
wharvedhys hanelh; an keih guel-ma yn dor ymons ol
gurydhyys, ha'n thyr dhe onan yw unyys, aban ethetich
a le-ma, dear lord, very good is thy judgment ; a won-
drous thing has happened this night ; these same rods
in the earth they are all rooted, and the three into one
are joined, since you went from hence. O.M. 2085.
W. uno. Arm. unia, unani. Gael, aonaich. Manx,
unnaneysey.

UNYN, card. num. One, individual. Del any unyn ha
try, Tas, ha Mai, yn Trinity, as we are three, Father,
Son, in Trinity. C.W. 26. Me a gtith yn pur dhefry,
gordhya Dew, an lei Drenges, ha'n Mab gwella, ha'n
Spyrys Sans, ago thry, del yns unyn, me a grys, I ought
in very deed to worship God, the faithful Trinity, and
the Son most good, and the Holy Ghost, them three, as
they are one, I believe. C.W. 142. Another form is
onan, qd. v. Arm. unan.

UNWYTH, adv. Once. A Dew ker, assoma squyth, nyn
veys a quellen unwyth an termyn dhe dheweahe, O dear
God, I am weary, gladly would I see once the time to
end. O.M. 685. Y a uyth y vody na poire bys vynary,
/cyn fe yn bedh myl vlydhen, na y grochen unii-yth terry,
they will preserve his body, that it never decay, though
it be in the grave a thousand years, nor shall his skin
become broken. P.C. 3202. Na ny veth of dhe'n tan
unwyth dhe u-helas gevyans, nor will I go the father once
to seek forgiveness. C.W. 100. Comp. of un, one, and
gwyth, a time. W. unwaith.

UORDYN, s. f. Ireland. Pryce. W. ytverdhon, t »e< r-
don, the green isle. Arm. iverdon, t yuerdon. Ir. eirin,
erin. Gael, eirean. Manx, irin. Gr. ovepvla, lepv-ff.
Lat. hybernia.

UR, s. f. An hour. PI. urow. Yn ur-ma, at this hour,
now. Yn iir-na, at that hour, then. Scon a onan a'th
asow my a wra dhyso parmv pfip ur ol rag dhe we.res,
forthwith from one of thy ribs, I will make to thee a
mate, every hour to help thee. Q.M. 101. Rag bos
dhedhe toy mar vras, ha my pup ur ow lesky, for that there
is to them great joy, and I always burning. O.M. 307.
Py ur fuf vy y rvythes, what time was I his keeper ?
O.M. 576. Lavar an ur may tilth a'n nefarte dhe'n liir,
say the hour that thou wilt come from heaven again to
the earth. R.D. 881. Mab Marya mur a beyn a wodh-
evy yn ur-na, the Son of Mary much pain suffered then.
M.C. 54. Bet an ur-ma, (Arm. bete an ureman,) to this
time. Llwyd, 64. Ar urou; sometimes. 72. Hunter ur,
half an hour. 148. W. awr, pi. oriau. Arm. eur.
Ir. uair, t huair. Gael uair. Manx, oor. Gr. Zpa.

USCYS

355

UZ

Lat. hora. Fr. heure. Germ. uhr. Du. uur. Eng.
hour. Scotch, hoor.

UR, v. D. He knows. Ev a ur, he knoweth. Llwyd,
247. A late form of war, qd. v.

URAT, s. m. Ointment, salve. Corn. Voc. unguentum.
W. iraid.

URE, v. a. To cover with any unctuous substance, to
anoint, to embalm. Part. urys. Me a vyn mos dhe ure
aw arluth, treys ha dewle, gam onement ker, I •will go to
anoint my Lord, feet and hands with precious ointment.
P.C. 473. Ham pen ol fiy rum uras, and all my head
she has anointed. P.C. 526. Na dhegouch sor yn colon
u-orth neb a wra ow ure, do ye not bear anger in heart
against (her) who has anointed me. P.C. 540. Urys
da yw yredy, well embalmed he is indeed. P.C. 3203.
Nycodemus a uras corf Ihesus hay esely, oynment o a
gymmys rds may wethe corf heb pedry ; nag onan ef ny
asas heb ure ay esely, Nichodemus anointed the body
and limbs of Jesus, the ointment was of so much virtue
that it kept a corpse without putrefying; not one of his
limbs he left without anointing. M.C. 235. W. iro.

URRIA, v. a. To worship. Dho urria, Llwyd, 171. A
later corruption of u-orria, as that is of wordhye, a
mutation of gordhye, qd. v.

URRIAN, s. m. The border, boundary, or limit of a
country. Pryce. W. or, gor-or. Lat. ora. Gr. opos.

US, s. m. The husk of corn, chaff. PI. usion. Corn.
Voc. palea. W. us, pi. usion ; eisin. Arm. usien. Fr.
son, bran.

US, v. n. Is, that is. Kemys driik us ow codhe, ha detvedh-
es hag avar, so much evil is falling both late and early.
O.M. 628. Myns us yn tyr hag yn mor, u-arnedhe kemer
galluy.i, all that is in land and in sea, over them take
thou power. O.M. 69. Pan its gweydh ow tesehe, when
the trees are drying. O.M. 1128. Ens dew am, dyscyb-
lyon dhe'n castel us a ragon, let two of my disciples go to
the village that is before us. P.C. 174. Pendra leverta
a'nflechys us ow cane, what sayest thou of the children
that are singing 1 P.C. 432. Neb us gynef ow lybry,
who is eating with me. P.C. 738. Nag us fordh dhym-
mo, ellas, dhe vos sylwys, there is not a way for me, alas,
to be saved. P.C! 1523. losep, us dhyso cummyas an
corf ker dhe ancledhyas, Joseph, is there permission to
thee to bury the dear body 1 P.C. 3139. Kueth us y'm
colon, eyhan, sorrow is in my heart, alas. R.D. 700.
W. ys. — Ystavell Cyndhylan ys lyu-yll heno, the hall of
Cyndhylan is gloomy to-night. Llywarch Hen.

US, adv. Above. Un Edhmv a brederys, hag a leverys
dhedhe, bonas pren yn dour tewlys, a us yn haul na vye, a
Jew bethought and said to them, that there was a tree
cast in the ground, that was not above in the sun. M.C.
152. Te a'n givel yn corn ow thai; gans den pan vo
convetliys, uorthafve ny dal bos mellyes a us neb tra, thou
seest it in the horn of my forehead ; by man when it is
discovered, I must not be meddled with above anything.
C.W. 118. (See also uch.) Vf.udh. Arm. MS. Ir. os,
uas, t suas. Gael, os, suas. Manx, heose, seose. Sansc.
ut.

USCYS, adv. Immediately, quickly, soon. Dhe Egipl
ydh afuskys, riik colenwd bodh dhe vrys, to Egypt I will
go immediately to fulfil the will of thy mind. O.M.
1473. My re bue ou-dh emlodh may 'th en pur squyth ;
uskys na yllyn ponye, I have been wrestling till I was

very tired, that I could not run quickly. P.C. 2510.
Marth dhym a'n deusysyma, mar us/cys deldhueth omma,
there is to me a wonder of the Godhead, so swiftly as
he came here. R.D. 2503. W. esgud. Arm. escuid.
Ir. esgaidh. Gael, casgaidh.

USY, v. irr. That is. Euch, lynneuch an gasadow, usy
ow all fals dewoiv, yn mes agan temple ny, go ye drag
the wretched woman, that is making false gods, out of
our temple. O.M. 2692. W. y-sy.

UTH, s. m. Horror, fright, terror, awfulness. Agas
cleuias o pur uth, crye mar bras, to hear you was very
horror, crying so greatly. R.D. 1768. Pur uth o clewas
an cry gencf orth agas gyhvel, very horror it was to
hear the cry from me calling you. R.D. 2244. Ha
myl den ef a wruk due yn dour-no, rtik uth hag oivn, and
a thousand men he did end in that water for horror
and fear. R.D. 2322. Dhe vyl deaul mar ny wruk uth,
marth yw gyne, to a thousand devils if he hath not
caused terror, I wonder. R.D. 2506. Written also
euth, qd. v. W. uth. Arm. euz. Ir. uath. Gael.
uamhas, t uath.

UTHEC, adj. Horrible, frightful, terrible, awful. Written
also uthyc. Un sarfyn gwedhen yma, best uthek hep fall-
adorn, there is a serpent in the tree, a horrible beast
without failings. O.M. 798. Heyl, volaucth, volaueth,
uthyk mur yw dhe areth, leman worth agan gyhvel, hail,
high priest, high priest, very awful is thy speech, now
calling us. P.C. 954. Ha garow hag uthyk bras, yn
kerth gallas mf-s a'n bedh, and fierce and terribly huge,
forth he went from the tomb. R.D. 531. Uthyk yw
clewas y lef, it is terrible to hear his voice. R.D. 2340.
W. uthyr. Arm. euzik. Ir. uathmhar. Gael, uamharr.

UTHECTER, s. m. Horror, frightfulness. Yn ur-na
whreuch pyjadow, may codhdho an mynydhyow ivarnouch
rag eu'n uthekter, in that hour ye will make prayers
that the mountains may fall on you for very horror.
P.C. 2653.

UY, s. m. An egg. Corn. Voc. ovum. Written also oy,
pi. oyoiv, qd. v. W. wy, pi. wyau. Arm. vi, ui, pi.
viou,uieu. Ir. ugh, tojr. Gael. ubh. Manx, oo, ooh.
Gr. u>ov. Lat. ovum. Fr. oeuf. Germ. ey. Eng. egg.

UYNNAS, v. a. Straightened. losep dhe Gryst a uynnas
y arrow ha'y dheff'rech luhek, yn vaner del yn whas, hag
a's ystynnas pur dek, Joseph for Christ straightened his
legs and his sweet arms, in manner as was usual, and
stretched them out full gently. M.C. 232. This word
may be read either as a variation of eivnas, preterite of
ewne, qd. v., or wynnas, a mutation of gwynnas, preter-
ite of gwynne, to whiten.

UYNYN, adj. One, alone. Llwyd, 244. Another form
of unyn, qd. v.

UZ, s. m. Age. PI. wow. Pryce. \Et e itz coth, m
his old age. Llwyd, 244. A late form of oys, qd. v.

V.

THIS letter, sounded as in English, is a secondary in all
the Celtic dialects. It represents two characters, viz.

VAN

356

VAYLE

bh, the soft mutation of b ; and mh, the soft mutation
of m. Thus C. bara, bread ; y vara, his bread. "W.
bara, ei vara. Arm. bara, he. vara. C. mam, a mother ;
y vam, his mother. W. mam, ei vam. Arm. mamm, he
vamm. (In late Cornish it was used as in Manx, as the
secondary mutation off; as fordh, a way; an vordh,
the way.) In Irish and Gaelic, bh and mh, are always
used as the secondary mutations of b, and m; both letters
however having the sound of v. Thus bean, a woman,
bhean, (vean,) O woman. Muir, sea ; mor, great ; a
mhuir mhor (a vuir vor,J the great sea. In Manx v is
used as in Cornish, Welsh, and Armoric. Thus bea,
life ; e vea, his life. Moyrn, pride ; e voyrn, his pride.
Foays, advantage ; nyn voays, their advantage.

VA, s. f. A place. A mutation of ma, qd. v., as in morva,
Sfc.

VA, pron. s. He, him. A late form of ve, qd. v.

VAB, s. m. A son. A mutation of mab, qd. v. A vap
whek, ydhof cuthys, O sweet son, I am grieved. O.M.
1336. Bodh dhe vap yw yn della, the will of thy son is
so. P.O. 2952.

VABM, s. f. The spleen. Y vabm, Llwyd, 79. A cor-
rupted form of vam, a mutation of mam, qd. v.

VACHTBTH, s. f. A virgin. A mutation of machteth,
qd. v.

VADNA, v. n. I will. Na vadna, will not. Llwyd,
'252. A late corruption of vennaf, 1 pers. s. fut. of
menny, qd. v.

VADNA, adv. Up, above. A vadna. C.W. 130. A late
corruption of a van, qd. v.

VAEZ, s. m. A boar. Prycc. A mutation of baez,
id. qd. baedh, qd. v.

VAL, adj. Equal to, alike. A mutation of mal, qd. v.

VALLIC, adj. Fenced, walled. Pryce. Tre-vallic (Tre-
vallack,) the fenced town, in St. Kevern. More cor-
rectly wallic, being a mutation of gwallic, from gwal,
a wall.

VALLOC, s. m. A flap, a valve ; the flap of the breeches.
Na lader, by my vallok, kynfe vfjlh mar mas quallok, he
shall not steal, by my flap, though he be ever so great
a braggart. O.M. 2067. A mutation of balloc. W.
balog. Arm. balec.

VAL8A, v. n. It seems. Me a ioel un gwedhan, niarow
secft liy a valsa, I see a tree, dead withered it seems to
be. C.W. 130. Another form of false, qd. v.

VAM, s. f. A mother. A mutation of mam, qd. v.

VAN, adj. That which is highest, foremost. A muta-
tion of bait:, qd. v. My a ivelas hy gurydhyow bys yn
yffarn dywenys, yn mysk mur a tewolgow ; hay branchys
yn van lyvys bys yn ntf uhel golow, I saw its roots even
into hell descending, in rnidst of great darkness, and
its branches growing up even to heaven high in light.
O.M. 785. An Tas Dew, Arluth a van, re'm gorre dhe
gosolelh, the Father God, Lord above, may he put me
to rest. O.M. 857. Me a'n dreha arte, kyns pen trydydh,
teke ages kyns y van, I will build it again, before the
end of three days, fairer up than before. P.O. 348.
" To make a Fan, is to take a handful of the ore or
tinstuff, and bruise, wash, and cleanse it on a shovel ;
then by a peculiar motion of the shovel, to shake and
throw forth upon the point of it almost all the ore
that is freed from waste. This operation being repeat-
ed, the ore is collected and reserved ; and thence they

form an estimate how many tons of copper ore, or how
many hundred weight of block tin, may be produced
out of one hundred sacks of that work or stuff of which
the Fan is made." Polwhele. Cf. Fr. avant.

VANAH, s. m. A monk. A mutation of manah, id. qd.
manacfi, qd. v.

VANER, s. m. A banner. A mutation of bane.r, qd. v.

VANNAF, v. n. I will. Ny vannafaga guthyll, war ow
ffjdh, I will not make them, on rny faith. M.C. 155.
More correctly vennaf, being a mutation of mvnnaf, 1
pers. s. fut. of menny, qd. v.

VANNETH, s. f. A blessing. A mutation of banneth,
qd. v.

VARA, s. m. Bread. Me a ter tcn-th a. vara, I will break
a loaf of bread. R.D. 1314. A mutation of bara, qd. v.

VARCHVRAN, s. f. A raven. A mutation of marchvran,
qd. v.

VAREN, s. f. A branch. A mutation of baren, qd. v.

VARHA, s. f. A market. J Farha Dzhou, Market Jew.
Llwyd, 252. A corruption of varhas, a mutation of
marhas, qd. v.

VAROGETH, v. a. To ride. A mutation of marogeth,
qd. v.

VAROGYON, s. m. Horsemen, soldiers. En varogyon,
pan glcwas Pylat ow cows yn della, the soldiers, when
they heard Pilate speak so. M.C. 251. A mutation of
maroyyon, id. qd. mareqyon, pi. of marreg, or marheg,
qd. v.

VAROW, adj. Dead. Cryst a fue dre galarow yn grows
prcn gurys pur varow, Christ was through pains on the
cross tree made very dead. R.D. 963. A mutation of
marow, qd. v.

VARTII, s. m. A wonder. Mur varlh ambus dyogrl, a
great wonder is surely to me. O.M. 371. Henna mur
varlh vye, that would be a great wonder. P.C. 1728.
A mutation of marth, qd. v.

VARTHEGYON, s. m. Wonders. A Arluth her bynyges,
yma dhum mur varthegyon, O dear blessed Lord, there
are to me many wonders. P.C. 770. Written also
varthogyon. Ow arluth mychtern Salmon, yma mur a
varthogyon a'n kcth gysl-ma ivarvedhys, my lord king
Solomon, there are much of wonders by this same beam
wrolight. O.M. 2546. A mutation of marthegyon, one
of the plurals of marthus, qd. v.

VARTHUSEC, adj. Wonderful. A mutation of marthus-
ec, qd. v.

VARWEN, v. 11. I did die, I should die, A mutation
of marwen, 1 pers. s. imperf. of marwel, qd. v.

VARWO, v. n. He shall have died. Neffre yn dour
hedre bo, ny dhue dresto na varwo gour, grufk, na best,
ever in the water while he is, there will not come
over it that dies not, man, woman, or beast. R.D.
2226. A mutation of marwo, 3 pers. s. 2 fut. of marwel,
qd. v.

VAS, adj. Good. 01 an diis vets, all the good .people.
O.M. 814. A mutation of mas, qd. v. The oldest form
was vat, as bennen vat, in Corn. Voc. malrona, lit. a good
woman.

VAW, s. m. A son, a boy. Ty ha'th vaw, na strech lem-
myn, thou and thy boy, stay not now. R.D. 1992. A
mutation of maw, qd. v.

VAY, s. m. A kiss. A mutation of bay, qd. v.

VAYLE, v. a. To wrap, to swathe. A mutation of
mayle, qd. v.

VEDH

357

VEFE

VB, s. m. A burden, a load. Kymcr Mymmo ve Jennys,
gans louan bedhens strothys, ha war dhe keyn doga ff,
take thou for me a load of fuel, with rope let it be
bound, and on thy back carry it. O.M. 1296. Otte am-
mo ve kunys, hn fast efgynrf kelmys, behold here a load
of fuel, and it fast bound by me. O.M. 1299. A muta-
tion of be, qd. v.

VE, pron. s. I, me. Tan, resyf dheworthyf ve ow dege,
ham ojfryn guliin, take, receive thou from me my tithe,
and my clean offering. O.M. 503. Kepar ha del veua
ve an purra lader yn pow, as if I were the veriest thief
in the country. M.C. 74. A mutation of me, qd. v.

VB, pron. subs. He, him, it. Dro ve dhymmo dysempys,
ha my a ra y dybry, bring thou it to me immediately,
and I will eat it. O.M. 247. Kepar delfuve dremmas,
like as he was a very good man. O.M. 864. Otte ve
musurys da, den yn bys ny'n musyr guel, behold it well
measured ; no man in the world will measure it better.
O.M. 2513. Pysouch mayfeve evys, pray ye that it may
be drunk. P.O. 828. Another form of e, ef, generally
used after the verb, and pronominal prepositions.
W. ve.

VE, v. s. lie was. A mutation of be, qd. v. 3 pers. s.
pret. of bos.

VE, v. subs. He may be. El an nif (if, danfenys rag
guythe na vc ledhys dhe vdp Ysac, an angel from heaven
I am, sent to preserve that be not killed thy son
Isaac. O.M. 1373. Dhodho ny ylleuch gill druk, hedre
ve y gys yolok, ye will not be able to do harm to him,
while he is in your sight. R.D. 1915. A mutation of
le, qd. v. 3 pers. s. subj. of bos. W. vai, -^vei. Arm.
ve. Guell ve difmeruell, it would be better for me to
die. Buh. Nonn, 40, 7.

VEA, v. subs. He would be. A mutation of lea, qd. v.
EADZHEN, v. subs. I had been. J Me veadzhen,
Llwyd, 245. A corrupt form of veasen, a mutation of
beasen, 1 pers. s. plup. of bos.

VEAN, v. subs. I should be. A mutation of bean, qd. v.
fEAN, adj. Little. Pryce. Tre-vean, the little town,

in St. Kevern. Written also vyan, qd. v.
fEDN, v. n. He will. J Me vedn cens, I would rather.
L/iryd, 84. J Na vedn e nevra, he never will. 101.
J E vedn gys yil saiv, it will cure you. 244. A corrupt
form of ven, a mutation of men, 3 pers. s. fut. of menny.

VEDO, v. n. Ye will. J Dry vedo hwi gil, what will
ye do ? Llwyd, 244. A later corruption of vedno, as
that is of vennouch, a mutation of mennouch, 2 pers.
pi. fut. of menny.

VEDH, s. m. A grave. Dun, goryn y gorf yn vedh, let
us come, let us put his body in (the) grave. O.M. 2367.
A mutation of bedlt, qd. v.

VEDH, v. subs. Be thou. Na porth own vyth, na vedh
(rest, rag me a vydh genes prest, orth dhe weres yn pup le,
bear not fear ever, be not sad, for I will be with thee
ready, helping thee in every place. O.M. 1467. A
mutation of bcdh, 2 pers. s. imp. of bos. Written also
bijdh, vydh.

VEDH, v. subs. He shall be. Del y's breu-af yn dan
gen, kekyfrya l<(/c ha crohen, del vedh luen a oodredhes,
as I shall strike her under the chin, flesh and skin also,
as it shall be full of bruises. O.M. 2714. A mutation
of bcdh, qd. v. 3 pers. s. fut. of bus.

VEDHAF, v. subs. I shall or will be. My ny won leverel
prak gans pup na vedhaf ledhys, I know not how to tell
why by every one I shall not be slain. O.M. 696.
Yn pup teller, dhym may fo res, prest hep danger, vedhaf
parys, in every place, that there may be need for me,
soon, without delay, I shall be ready. O.M. 1910. A
mutation of bedhaf, qd. v.

VEDHB, v. subs. He would be. Nafyllys, a Arluth da,
na font bythqueth ny gen bue ; yn agan elhompup trapup
ur parys dhyn vedhe, it was not wanting, O good Lord,
there never was default to us ; in our need every thing
always would be ready for us. P.O. 918. Written also
vedha. Moycha dhodho dhok a ivre, henna vedha an
guella guas, whoso did most evil to him, that one would
be the best fellow. M.C. 112. A mutation of bedha,
qd. v.

VEDHEN, v. s. I should be. Efa yrhys dhym kyrhas a
mount Tabor gueel a ran, ma'm vedhen dredhe sylwans,
he ordered me to fetch from Mount Tabor rods of grace,
that I might have salvation through them. O.M. 1958.
A mutation of bedhen, id. qd. bedhan, qd. v.

VEDHENS, v. subs. They shall be. Del lavaraf dhy.i,
Moyses, war dhe lerch vedhens rewlys, as I say to thee,
Moses, after thee they shall be ruled. O.M. 1434.
Written also vedhons. Tits, venenes, ha jlcchys, omma
ny vedhons gesys, men, women, and children, here
shall not be left. O.M. 1589. Marow vedhons kyns
vyltyn, they shall be dead before morning. O.M. 1644.
A mutation of ledhens, 3 pers. pi. fut. of bus, qd. v.

VEDHO, adj. Drunken. A mutation of medho, qd. v.

VEDHO, v. subs. He shall be. An haccre mernans a vo,
war mo fay, ty a vedho, the most horrid death that may
be, on my faith, thou shalt have. R.D. 2034. { Rag
dotvt na vedho, lest there be. Llwyd, 250. A mutation
of bedho, 3 pers. s. 2 fut. of bos.

VEDHOUCH, v. subs. Be ye. A mutation of bedhouch,
2 pers. pi. imp. of bos, qd. v.

VEDHY, v. a. To drown. A mutation of bedhy, qd. v.

VEDHYN, v. subs. We shall be. Ellas, lemyn pendra
wren ? marow vedhyn ketlep pen, alas, now what shall
we do ? dead we shall be every head. O.M. 1655. A
mutation of bedhyn, qd. v.

VEDHYTH, v. subs. Thou shalt be. A mutation of
bedhyth, qd. v.

VEEN, s. m. Edge, point. H'a'y ve.en mon, ha'y scoren-
now my a vyn trehy tennow, and out of its slender top,
and its branches I will cut beams. O.M. 2444. A mu-
tation of meen, id. qd. min, qd. v.

VEF, v. subs. I was. Na vylhqueth pan vef formys, nor
ever when I was formed. O.M. 616. Ny welys tekke
bythqueth aban vff genys, I have not seen fairer ever
since I was born. O.M. 1731. A mutation of bef, writ-
ten also buf, burf, 1 pers. s. preterite of bds.

VEF, v. subs. I should be. Ellas, a vdp, mychtern y'lh
Iron, ellas guelas tol y'lh colon, marow na vif, alas ! 0
son ! King on thy throne ! alas ! to see a hole in thy
heart! that I should not be dead. P.C. 3171. A mu-
tation of bif, qd. v.

VEFE, v. subs. He was. Lavar dhym, del y'm kerry,
pan Mernans an geve ef, hafetel vefe ledhys, tell me, as
thou lovest me, what death had he, and now was he
killed ? O.M. 2220. Comp. of ve, was, and/e, id. qd.
ve, he.

VENEGES

358

VENY

VEISDER, s. f. A window. A mutation of beinder, qd. v.
VEL, adv. Like, as, than. J Cy guer vel an guelz, as

green as grass. Kens vel, rather than. May vel, more

than. Llivyd, 248. A mutation of md, or as always

written mnl, qd. v. W. vel. Arm. evel.
VELEN, adj. Yellow. Lhvyd, 143. A mutation of

melen, qd. v.

VELEN, adj. Brutal, cruel. A mutation of melen, qd. v.
VELHA, adv. Further. J Na velha, no further. Lhvyd,

251. A corrupted form of fella, the aspirate mutation

of pella, qd. v.

VELLIN, s. f. A mill. A mutation of melin, qd. v.
VELLOW, s. m. Joints. A mutation of mellow, plural

of mdl, qd. v.
VEMA, v. subs. I was. Pardell vema ungrassyes, lemyn

ydhoma plagys, as I was ungracious, now I am plagued.

C.W. 114. Comp. of ve, was, and ma for me, I.
VEN, s. m. A stone. A fuc ancledhyyn, hag yn bedh a

ven gorrys, who was buried, and placed in a tomb of

stone. R.D. 2. A mutation of men, qd. v.
VEN, adj. Strong. A mutation of men, qd. v.
VEN, s. f. A woman. Pur luen yma dhym oiv whans,

an vcn coivethes ordnys, very full there is to me my

desire, of the woman ordained a help-mate. O.M. 92.

A mutation of ben, id. qd. benen, qd. v.
VEN, v. subs. I may be. Nejf're cf dhe dhasserchy me

ny fynnaf y grygy, bew hedre ven, that he ever rose

again I will not believe it, as long as I may be alive.

R.D. 1046. A mutation of ben, \ pers. s. subj. of bus.

Arm. ben, vcn. Gant oun ha poan na ven daffnet, with

fear and pain that I may not be condemned. Bull.

Norn. 162, 6.
VEN, v. subs. We may be. A Ihesu Cryat mychtern nef,

me a'lh pyx, clew agan Iff, guns druk tra na ven temptys,

0 Jesus Christ, king of heaven, I pray thee, hear our
voice, with evil thing that we may not be tempted.
R.D. 2423. A mutation of ben, qd. v.

VEN, v. n. He will. Me a ven, I will. Mi ven mos, I
will go. E ven mos, he will go. Mi ven gavas, I will
have. Llwyd, 246, 247. A mutation of men, 3 pers. s.
fut. of menny.

VENARY, adj. Continually, for ever. Aims ol dhe fath
ha'lh son, gcnen ny y fijdh dhe thron yn ponvofter vcnary,
notwithstanding all thy faith and noise, with us shall
be thy throne in trouble for ever. O.M. 898. Drefen
luen ty dhum servye, oiv ores a fit venary, because thou
hast served me fully, my peace thou shalt have for
ever. O.M. 1020. Mar ny wriif vy nag Aron aga ledya
venary, if I nor Aaron shall not lead them ever. O.M.
1876. A mutation of benary, qd. v.

VENDZHA, v. n. He had rather. $ Me vendzha kenz,

1 had rather. Lhvyd, 127. J Lebmen Dzhuan e na
vendzha servia na velha, bez e vendzha moz leua dha e
ureg, now John would not serve any longer, but would
go towards his wife. 251. A mutation of mendzha, a
corrupt form of mense, 3 pers. s. plup. of menny.

VENEDH, s. m. A mountain. Dhe vap Ysac a geryth, y
affrynne reys yw dhys war venedh a dhysquedhaf dhyso
gy, thy son Isaac, (whom) thou lovest, it is necessary for
thee to offer him upon a mountain (which) I will shew
to thee. O.M. 1281. A mutation of menedh, qd. v.

VENEGES, adj. Blessed, holy. DysJc dhe 'skyggyow quyk
dhe ves, sevel war tyr veneges a ureth, del lavaraf dhys,

take off thy shoes quickly ; stand on holy ground thoa
dost, as I tell thee. O.M. 1407. A Das, veneges re
by, O Father, blessed be thou. O.M. 2023. A mutation
of beneges, qd. v.

VENEN, s. f. A female, a woman. Rag cole orth un
venen guldn ef re gollas an plus, for listening to a
woman lie has clean lost the place. O.M. 919. Byn-
yges re bo an prys may fe a venen genys, blessed be the
time that he was born of woman. R.D. 153. A mu-
tation of benen, qd. v.

VENENES, s. f. WomeiK An venenes ha'n flechys vedh-
ens yn mes exilyys, the women and the children shall be
banished out. O.M. 1575. Tiis, venenes, ha flcchys,
ymons omma dynythys, men, women, and children, they
are come here. O.M. 1611. A mutation of benenes,
pi. of benen, qd. v.

VENNAF, v. n. I will. Me ny vennaf cafus le yn guyr-
yoneth, I will not take less in truth. P.C. 594. A
mutation of mennaf, 1 pers. s. fut. of menny, qd. v.

VENN AS, v. n. To will. Ty a asieon an scryptor, ty dhe
vennas smvthanas lemmynyn mes api/pfor, thou knowest
the Scripture, that thou shouldst wish Satan now out
of every path. P.C. 2417. A mutation of mennas,
id. qd. menny, qd. v.

VENNATH, s. f. A blessing. Y vennath dheuch yn tyen,
kejf'rys gorryth ha benen, his blessing to you wholly,
men and women likewise. O.M. 2836. A mutation of
btnnalh, qd. v.

VENNI, v. n. Thou wilt. Ti a venni, Llwyd, 246. A
mutation of menni, 2 pers. s. fut. of menny, qd. v.

VENNO, v. n. Ye will. J Po na venno hui gil an della-
na moi, if ye will do so no more. Lhvyd, 249. A mu-
tation of menno, a late form of mennouch, 2 pers. pi.
fut. of menny, qd. v.

VENNYN, v. n. We will. Na ken mychtern ny vcnnyn
ys Cesar cafl'os neffre, no other king than Ciesar we
will not have ever. M.C. 148. A mutation of mennyn,
1 pers. pi. fut. of menny, qd. v.

VENOUCH, adj. Frequent. En venouch, often. Lhcyd,
249. A mutation of menouch, qd. v.

VENS, v. subs. They should be. A mutation of bens,
qd. v.

VENSEN, v. n. I would. Ellas, rdk y gallarow, vensen
ow bones marmv yn della y vodh a pe, alas, for his
sorrows! I would that I had died, if so it were his
will. P.C. 3167. A mutation of mensen, 1 pers. s.
plup. of menny, qd. v.

VENT A, v. n. Thou wilt. Drok yw gyne, na venta kam-
men tryle yn maner tek, I am sorry, that thou wilt not
turn at all into a fair manner. P.C. 1293. Pendra
ny vente keusel, why wilt thou not speak 1 P.C. 1775.
A mutation of mcnta, qd. v.

VENTON, s. f. A well. Pryce. Venton-vez, the outer
well, in St. Peran Sabulo. A mutation of fenton, qd. v.

VENY, v. subs. We may be. Lavar dhymmo, co'.vyth
mas, py iir a tiis dh'y gerchas, ha guet na veny to/lys, tell
me, good fellow, what hour shall men go to fetch him,
and take care that we be not deceived. P.C. 604. A
Dhew a nef dhe pysy a luen colon, gueres ny, nag y'n
veny vylyny gans Pharow, yw mylcges, 0 God of heave
I pray thee with full heart, help us, that we may no
have villainy from Pharaoh, (that) is accursed. O.M.
1609. Lemman na veny ledhys nyng-cs fordh dhe om-

YES

359

VEWHE

u-dhe, now that we may not be killed there is not a
way to keep ourselves. M.C. 245. Comp. of ven, a,
mutation of ben, 1 pers. pi. subj. of bos, and ny, we.

VEXYS, adj. Small, little. A mutation of menys, qd. v.

VEXYTHA, adv. Ever, for ever. Arlolh, Deiv an nef,
an Tas, kepar del 6s luen a rds, vcnytha gordhyys re by,
Lord, God of heaven, the Father, as thou art full of
grace, for ever be thou worshipped. O.M. 107. Ban-
neth an Tas ragas bo, hag ef prest ragas gwytho venytha
yn cosoleth, the blessing of the Father be on thee, and
may it always preserve thee for ever in rest. O.M.
1725. A mutation of benytha, qd. v.

VER, adj. Short. Me a ivra y ascusie mar ver del alia
den vyth, I will excuse him as soon as any man can.
P.O. 2212. Gura gueres dhym a ver spys, del 6s sylwyas,
do help to me in a short space, as thou art Saviour.
R.D. 1719. A mutation of ber, qd. v.

VER, adj. Great, big, large. Squylh 6f dre ver lafurye,
tired I am through great labouring. O.M. 2049. Ny
vew dre ver lavarow, he will not live through great
words. R.D. 986. Forth yfarn me a torras, hag a dhros
lyes enef a ver dhrok, tervyns, ha cds, the gate of hell
I have broken, and have brought many souls from
great evil, tempest, and torment. R.D. 2576. A mu-
tation of mcr, qd. v.

VERAS, v. a. To see, to behold. Dun ny dhe veras scon
war an wonesugy, let us come to look immediately on
the workmen. O.M. 2326. A mutation of meras, qd. v.

VERH, s. m. A horse. Ren verh, horse mane. Buzl
verh, horse dung. Llwyd, 242. A mutation of merh,
qd. v.

VERX, s. m. Concern, sorrow, grief, regret. Rag dhe
sallugy ny vern, for to salute is no harm. P.O. 2126.
Ha'y lathe travyth ny vern, and to kill him there is no
regret. P.C. 2224. A mutation of bern, qd. v.

VERXAXS, s. m. Death. Lavar dhym, del y'm kerry,
pan vernans a'n geve ef, tell me, as thou lo vest me, what
death did he meet with. O.M. 2219. A mutation of
mernans, qd. v.

VEROW, v. n. He shall or will die. Ty a vermv coival,
awos dhe dhew, na'y vestry, thou shalt die entirely, not-
withstanding thy God or his power. O.M. 2737. A
mutation of merow, 3 pers. a. fut. of merwel, qd. v.

VERTHURYE, v. a. To martyr. A mutation of mer.
thurye, qd. v.

VERWEL, v. n. To die. A mutation of merwel, qd. v.

VERWYS, v. n. He died. An profits Ihesus dampnyas
dhe vos gorrys yn grous pren ; hag yn hy ef a verwys,
the prophet Jesus he condemned to be put on the cross-
tree ; and upon it he died. R.D. 1807. A mutation
of merwys, 3 pers. B. preter. of merwel, qd. v.

VERYS, v. n. I saw. Hag yn templis pan verys, y lys-
kys dhum dyscyblon, and in temples when I saw, I
taught my disciples. P.C. 1257. A mutation of merys,
1 pers. s. preter. of meras, qd. v.

VES, s. m. A field. A ves, without. Dhe ves, away.
A ves hag agy yn to gans pek bedhens sianchurys, without
and within well with pitch let them be staunched.
O.M. 953. Gallas an glaw dhe ves guldn, the rain is
clean gone away. O.M. 1097. Dysk dhe 'skyggymu
quyk dhe ves, take off thy shoes quickly. O.M. 1406.
A mutation of mes, qd. v.

VES, v. subs. Thou wast. Te a wodhye dhe honon, pe

dre gen re ves guarnys, didst thou know it of tliy-
self, or by others wast thou warned 1 M.C. 101. Yn
medh an lader arall, drok dhen 6s, kepar del ves, said the
other thief, thou art a bad man, as thou hast been.
M.C. 192. Yn pub otftam a ves-ta, ef a ivra dha succra,
in every necessity thou mayest be in, he will help thee.
C.W. 140. Ty a vesle, thou hast been. Llwyd, 245.
A mutation of bes, qd. v.

VESGA, adv. Ever. J Ni vesga, never. Llwyd, 249.
A mutation of besga, qd. v.

VESTER, s. m. A master. A mutation of mester, qd. v.

VESTRY, s. m. Power. A mutation of mestry, qd. v.

VETTYX, s. m. Morning. Kyns vettyn, before day.
Llwyd. 230. A mutation of metlyn, or me/in, qd. v.

VETH, adv. Ever. Ni or den veth, no man at all knows.
Llwyd, 244. A mutation of Mth, qd. v.

VEVA, v. subs. He was. Gwef vyth pan veva genys a
dor y vam dhe'n bys-ma, woe to him when he was born
from his mother's womb to this world. M.C. 43.
Comp. of ve, a mutation of be, was, and ve, he.

VEUCH, v. subs. Ye may be. Pan veuch agey dhe'n
cyte, why a dhyerbyn wharre den oiv ton pycher dour gltin,
when ye are within the city, ye will meet soon a man
bearing a pitcher of clean water. P.C. 627. Ha gynef
y tanfonas y te dheuch pare veuch war, and by me lie-
sent that he would come to you, as ye may be aware.
R.D. 914. Euch, whyleuch dhymmo Pilat ; godhfedh-
euch ma na veuch bad; tus 6ch a brys, go seek for me
Pilate ; see that ye be not mad ; ye are men of account.
R.D. 1774. A mutation of beuch, 2 pers. pi. subj. of Ms.

VEUCHE, v. n. He may live. Gor dhe gledhe yn y
goyn, dhe Pedyr Crist a yrchys, rag dre gledhe a veuche,
dre gledhe y fydh ledhys, put thy sword into its sheath,
Christ commanded Peter, for (he that) lives by sword, by
sword shall be slain. M.C. 72. A mutation of beuche,
3 pers. s. subj. of a verb, whose root would agree with
W. buck, buchedh. Arm. buhez, buez.

VEUR, adj. Great. A mutation of meur, qd. v.

VEVE, v. subs. I was. Why re dhueth dhym gans ar-
vmv, gansfustow, ha dydhydhyoiv, kepar ha pun veve vy
an pure lader yn pow, ye have come to me with arms,
with staves and swords, as if I were the veriest thief in
the land. P.C. 1773.

VEW, adj. Living, alive. Nyn.i-iis yn guel nag yn prds
tfts veiv saw ny, my a greys, there are not in field nor in
meadow men living, except us, I believe. O.M. 1152.
Yn vew, alive. Llwyd, 230. A mutation of betv, qd. v.

VEW, v. n. He will live. Ny veiu dre ver lavarow, he
will not live through many words. R.D. 986. Saw ef
ny vew, gas dhe son, but he is not alive, leave off thy
noise. R.D. 1010. A mutation of betv, 3 pers. s. fut.
of bewe, qd. v.

VEWAS, v. n. He has lived. My re vewas termyn hijr,
I hare lived a long time. O.M. 2345. A mutation of
beteas, 3 pers. s. preter. of bewe, qd. v.

VEWE, v. n. To live. Adam, ke yn mes a'n wlas, troha
ken pow dhe veive, Adam, go out of the country, towards
another land to live. O.M. 344. A mutation of beive,
qd. v.

VEWHE, v. n. He may live. Sau-ye pup echen clefyon a
vewhe yn bewnans da, he cured every sort of sick per-
sons, (that) live in good life. P.C. 3110. A softened
form of veuche, qd. v.

VEYS

3GO

VOHOSUGION

VEWNANS, s. in. Life. Dour, may fens y dysehys, a
vewnans ry dedhe gura, that they may be refreshed, the
water of life do thou give to them. O.M. 1834. Ef a
leverys yn wedh, fry dedh woge mas yn bedh, dfie vewnans
y tasxerhy, he said also, three days after going into the
grave, to life he would rise again. P.O. 1747. A mu-
tation of beiunans, qd. v.

VEWO, v. n. He shall have lived. Yn levyr yma scri-
fys, dre dedhe n"-p a vewo, ef a vyru drcdho, in a book
"it is written (he that) shall have lived by the sword, he
shall die by it. P.O. 1158. A mutation of lewo, 3
per?, s. 2 fut. of bewe, qd. v.

VEWSE, v. n. He had lived. / beyn o mar qreffha (yn
caman naylly bewe heb dascory enejj' gwyn ; bythqwth yn
Ian re vcivse, his pain was so strong and keen that lie
could not live any way without parting with his pure
soul ; ever clean he had lived. M.C. 204. A mutation
of beivse, 3 pers. s. pluperf. of bewe, qd. v.

VEYDH, v. subs. He shall or will be. Rag orty ty dhe
gale, mylvap mam a veydh damneys, because thou heark-
enedst to her, a thousand mother's sons shall be damn-
ed. O.M. 324. A vap ny dal Iceles man,- an pyth a
dhue gwclis veydh, 0 son, concealment avails nought ;
the thing (that) is coming will be seen. O.M. 854. A
mutation of beydh, id. qd. bydh, 3 pers. s. fut. of bos.

VEYF, v. subs. I may be. Arluth, golhy mara qureth ow
treys, dhym y ff'ye mcth hedre vcyf byw, Lord, if thou
wilt wash my feet, to me it would be a shame as long
as I may be alive. P.O. 847. Me a wra prest hep
ynny, hedre veyfbew yn bys-ma, I will do ever without
denial, as long as I may be alive in this world. P.C.
1020. A mutation of beyf, 1 pers. s. subj. of bos.

VEYN, s. m. Stones. Lna yn wedh y torras en veyn o
creffha calys, there also the stones broke (that) were
strong and hard. M.C. 209. A mutation of meyn,
plur. of maen, qd. v.

VEYN, v. subs. We may be. Ol del vynny, Arluth kt-r,
my a wra yn pup tyller, hedre veyn bew yn bys-ma, all
as thou wishest, dear Lord, I will do in every place,
as long as we may be alive in this world. P.C. 115.
A mutation of beyn, 1 pers. pi. subj. of bos.

VEYN, v. subs. We were. Marrafc arall a gowsas, govy
vyth pan veyn genys, tru, a Dhu, elhas, elhas, gans un
huyn re ben lullys, another soldier said, woe is me,
when we were born ! Sad, 0 God, alas, alas, by a
sleep we have been deceived. M.C. 246. A mutation
of beyn, id. qd. buen, 1 pers. pi. preter. of bos.

VEYS, s. m. The world. Rak synsy glow a u-artha, dhe'n
nor veys may fe dyllys, to hold the rain above, that it
may be dropped to the earth of the world. O.M. 24.
Guyn veys a quellen an gydh, happy should I see the
day. O.M. 1012. Hag a formyas ruf ha'n veys, and
made heaven and the earth. O.M. 1507. A mutation
of beys, qd. v.

VEYS, v. subs. He shall or will be. My ny dorrafbys
vycken an acord us lemyngureys yntre my ha lynneth den ;
bys vynylha ef a veys, I will not break for ever the
agreement (that) is now made between me and the
race of man ; for ever it shall be. O.M. 1242. Ty a
dhebbar en dha wheys dheth vara, pur tvyr nefra, cnia
veys arta treyles an keih doer, kyns a wrugaf, thou shalt
in thy sweat eat thy bread, very truly ever, until thou
shalt be turned again to the same earth, I first made

thee. C.W. 70. Another form of veydh, qd. v.

VI, pron. s. I, me. Ma Jco dho vi, I remember. Lhryd,
138. Dho vi, dhymmo vi, to me ; gen y vi, with me. 244.
A mutation of mi, qd. v.

VIA, v. subs. He should be. J Na via ragoh huei, net a
via tiz oil dizureyz, were it not for you, we should be
all lost people. Lhiyd, 252. A mutation of bia, id. qd.
bye, 3 pers. s. subj. of bos.

VICCEN, adv. Ever, for ever. My ny dorraf bys vycken
an acord us lemyn gureys yntre my ha lynneth den, I will
not break for ever the agreement (that) is now made
between me and the race of man. O.M. 1239. Nyn-
sus gorryth na benen byth ivel cusyl bys vycken a lavarre,
there is not a male or female any better advice, to eter-
nity, (who) can speak. R.D. 421. Hag yn nyl b{/s
vicken an record a vydh heb fall pur wyrkevys, and in
one (side) for ever the record will be without fail very
truly found. C.W. 160.

VIL, card. num. A thousand. Dhynny gueres ny dal
man ; myl vyl dyaul a vye guan er-y-byn ef, nothing
avails to help us; a million devils would be weak
against him. R.D. 132. Dhe vyl deaul mar ny n-ri'tk
ulh, marth yw gyne, to a thousand devils if he caused
not terror, I am surprised. R.D. 2506. A mutation
of mil, qd. v.

V1R, v. a. He shall or will see. A mutation of mir,
3 pers. s. fut. of miras, qd. v.

VIRAS, v. a. To see. Corf Cryst dasserhyx mars yir,
man dhe vyras, the body of Christ if it is risen, go to
see. R.D. 693. Do viras, to behold. Lhvyd, 230. A
mutation of miras, qd. v.

VIS, s. m. A month. A mutation of mis, qd. v.

VLEDHEN, s. f. A year. Mara pedhaf hew vledhcn,
my an talvyth dhyuch, if I shall be alive a year, I will
pay it to you. O.M. 2386. J Tret pens a vledhan, three
pounds a year. Lhvyd, 251. A mutation of bledhen,
qd. v.

VLEUHYNNOW, s. m. Years. A mutation of bledhyn-
now, plural of bledhen, qd. v.

VLEWENNOW, s. m. Hair. A mutation of blewennow,
pi. of blewen, qd. v.

VLONOGETH, s. m. The will. Dha vlonogelh rebo giorjjs,
thy will be done. C.W. 154. A later form of volno-
geth, qd. v.

VLYDHEN, s. f. A year. Bys pen vlydhen, till the end
of a year. R. D. 72. Kynfe yn bedh myl vlydhen, though
it may be in the grave a thousand years. P.C. 3201.
A mutation of blydhen, id. qd. bledhen, qd. v.

VO, v. subs. He may be. Hen yw dydh a bowesva dhe
pup den a vo syhvys, this is a day of rest to every man
(that) may be saved. O.M. 146. Pan vo termyn dyn-
ythys, when the time is come. O.M. 813. Me ifn gura,
pepenak vo, I will do it, whatever it be. P.C. 1356.
A mutation of bo, qd. Y.

VOCH, s. m. The cheek. A mutation of boch, qd. v.

VOCHESEGION, adj. Poor. A mutation of bocheseg-
ion, pi. of bochesog, qd. v.

VODH, s. m. The will. A mutation of bodh, qd. v.

VOH, s. f. The cheek. A mutation of boh, qd. v.

VOHODZHAC, adj. Poor. J An bobyl vohodzhak, the
poor people. Llu-yd, 230. A mutation of bohodzhac,
a late corruption of bohosog.

VOHOSUGION, adj. Poor. Gwragedh vohosugion, poor

VORVOREN

361

VRESYL

women. Llwyd, 243. A mutation of lohosugion, pi. of
bohosog, qd. v.

VOLAVETH, s. m. High priest. Hcyl volauelh, volau-
elh, ulhyk mill- yw dhe areth, leman worth agan gylwel,
hail, high priest, high priest, very terrible is thy speech,
now calling us. P.O. 953. Volaveth, we buth y com,
high priest, we be come. P.O. 1351. Heil volaueth
syr iustis, a ivetta ny devetfiys warbarth ha'n kensa galow,
hail, high priest, sir magistrate, behold us come to-
gether with the first call. P.O. 2049.

VOLDER, s. m. An order, command. Ihesus a ve hom-
bronkis, ha war y lyrch mur a lu dre voider tebel Iustis,
rag y cliasye kyn 'dho Du, Jesus was conducted, and
much crowd after him by order of an evil Justice, to
chase him though he was God. M.C. 163.

VOLNOGETH, s. m. The will. Rag Deiv a'n dysquedhas
dheuch, ha'y volnogeth yw henna, for God has declared
him to yon, and his will is that. O.M. 2352. Written
also volnegeih. Lavar dhymmo pendra yw dhe volnegeth,
tell me what is thy will. P.O. 957. Dhe volnegeth re
bo gurfs, thy will be done. P.O. 1072. A mutation of
bolnoqeth or bolnegeth, another form of bolungeth, qd. v.

VOLUNGETH, s. m. The will. Herwydh y volungeth
ef y fijdh gurys, according to his will it shall be done.
O.M. 1320. in pur tvjjr, Deiv a asimn volungeth ol dhe
colon, very truly, God knows all the wish of thy heart.
O.M. 1376. A mutation of bolungeth, qd. v.

VOMMENNOW, s. m. Blows. Mar nyfystynpup huny,
why as bydh drag vommennow, if every one makes not
haste, ye shall have bad blows. O.M. 2324. A mu-
tation of bommennow, pi. of bommen, qd. v.

VONES, v. subs. To be. Ny gnfaf vy ken ynno tut blam
dhe vonts ledhys, I find no cause in him or blame, that
he should be slain. P.O. 2158. A mutation of bones,
qd. v.

VONS, v. subs. They may or should be. Mi-span vans
dysehys guldn, y a dynach agas duow myleges, but when
they are quite refreshed, they will reject their cursed
gods. O.M. 1838. Tarosfan a dhue dejfry war tits vds
pan vans yn chy, phantoms come indeed upon good
people when they are in the house. R.D. 1451. A
mutation of bans, qd. v.

VOOG, s. m. Smoke. Pryce. A mutation of moog,
id. qd. moc, qd. v.

VOOG A, s. f. A cavern. " We also call a hollow cavern
hi the earth, or mines, and made by the fretting of the
sea, a vooga ; which Norden, in his description of Corn-
wall, calls a googoo, and the Welsh ago; but Llwyd
(Arch. 47.) ogov, a den, a cave." Pryce.

VOR, s. f. A way. An vor goth, the old way. Llwyd,
251. A late mutation of for, qd. v.

VORDH, s. f. A way. An vordh, the way ; 'gys vordh,
your way. Llwyd, 230, 241. A late mutation of fordh,
qd. v.

VOREN, s. f. A maid, a jade. A mutation of moren,
qd. v.

VORETHEC, adj. Grieved, sorrowful. A mutation of
mtin/ficc, qd. v.

VORH, s. f. A fork. A late mutation offorh, qd. v.

VORN, s. m. An oven, a furnace. A late mutation of
forn, qd. v.

VORVOREN, 8. f. A mermaid. A mutation of morvoren,
qd. v.

3c

VOS, v. subs To be. Map den a bry yn perfyth me a
vyn y vos formyys, the son of man of clay perfectly I
will that he be created. O.M. 56. Lemyn qwyn mil beys,
ow vos sonys hep whethlow, now happy my lot, that I
am blessed without stories. O.M. 466. Ow paynys a
vydh garow, kyn vos leskys dhe lusow, my pains will be
severe, before being burned to ashes. O.M. 1355. A
mutation of bos, qd. v.

VOS, v. u. To go. Do vos dha'n dre, to go to town.
Llwyd, 230. A mutation of mos, qd. v.

VOS, s. f. A maid. Yw an vos-na 'gys hor, is that maid
your sister 1 Llwyd, 246. A mutation of mos, qd. v.

VOSE, v. a. To drive away. A mutation osmose, qd. v.

VOSSAW, v. a. I will send away. A mutation of mossaf,
1 pers. s. fut. of mose, qd. v.

VOSTERYON, s. m. Braggarts, boasters. Fy dheuch, a
vosteryon plos, awos agas fas ha tros ny wra bom y wor-
lene, fy on ye, O dirty boasters ; notwithstanding your
bragging and noise, a blow will not quell him. P.C.
2109. A mutation of bosteryon, pi. of hosier, from the
English boaster.

VOSTETHES, s. m. Filth, dirt. A mutation of moslethcs,
qd. v.

VOSTYYS, adj. Defiled, filthy. A mutation of mostyys,
id. qd. mostys, qd. v.

VOUNDER, s. m. A lane. Pryce. A mutation of boun-
der, qd. v.

VOWLZ, s. f. A reaping hook. Llwyd, 38, 241. A late
mutation of fowls, qd. v.

VOY, adj. Greater, more. An gueel gueres mar am ve dh,
dhe Dew dhe voy y u-hon grds, if the rods shall be help
to me, I give the more thanks to God. O.M. 2016.
R(ik henna neb am guerthas, mur dhe voy ef re pechas,
therefore he that sold me, much the more he hath
sinned. P.C. 2191. A mutation of may, qd. v.

VRAMME, v. a. To fart. A mutation of bramme, qd. v.

VRAN, s. f. A crow. An vrdn vrds, march-vrdn, the
raven. A mutation of bran, qd. v.

VRAS, adj. Great, big. Saiu an wedhen dhym yma hy
bos sychys marlhys vrds, but the tree, it is to me a great
wonder that it is dried. O.M. 756. Tus vyan, ha tils
vrds, people small, and people great. O.M. 1438. A
mutation of bras, qd. v.

VRE, s. f. A mountain, a hill. Moel-vre, the bare hill.
A mutation of bre, qd. v.

VRECH, s. f. An arm. Dyw vrech, the two arms, the
arms. Ystyn dhe vrech war an pren, stretch out thy
arm on the tree. P.C. 2753. A mutation of brech,
qd. v.

VREDAR, s. m. A brother. A mutation of bredar,
qd. v.

VREDER, s. m. Brothers, brethren. A mutation of
breder, qd. v.

VREDER, s. m. Shortness. A vreder, shortly. A muta-
tion of breder, qd. v.

VREH, s. f. An arm. A mutation of breh, qd. v.

VRES, s. m. Understanding, judgment. Guyr vres yw
honna, that is a true decision. P.C. 515. A mutation
of bres, qd. v.

VRESYL, s. m. Judgment. Aron whek, pyih a cusyl a
reth dhym orth am vresyl, a s6n an debel bobel, sweet
Aaron, what counsel givest thou to me for my judg-
ment, at the noise of the wicked people. O.M. 1814.

VY

362

VYDHONS

A mutation of bre.syl, or brcsel; qd. v.

VREW, adj. Bruised, broken. A mutation of brew, qd. v.

VREWYON, s. m. Bruises. A mutation of brewyon,
pi. of brew, qd. v.

VREYS, s. m. The will, mind. Arluth Mr, an sacryfys a
vf/dh gurijs orth bodh dhe vreys, dear Lord, the sacrifice
shall be done according to the wish of thy mind. O.M.
1286. Written also vreus. Kepar hag ef on crousys, ha
dre wyr vreus quyt iugyys rak agan drok ober kens, like
as he we are crucified, and by quite true judgment
sentenced for our evil deed before. P.O. 2901. A
mutation of breys, or breus, qd. v.

VRINC, s.. f. France. Pryce. A late mutation of
Frinc, qd. v.

VRINCAC, s. f. The French language. Lhvyd, 62. A
late mutation of Frincac, qd. v.

VRO, s. f. A country, region. A mutation of bro, qd. v.

VRODER, s. m. A brother. Lavar pie ma dhe vroder,
tell where is thy brother. O.M. 572. A vroder, ow ban-
ne.th dhys, O brother, my blessing to thee. O.M. 1827.
Moyses, /center dhe welen, ha ly ha'th vroder Aren, Moses,
take thy rod, and thou and thy brother Aaron. O.M.
1842. A mutation of broder, qd. v.

VRUS, s. m. Judgment. Dre guyr vrus y cothe dodho
godhaflos ledhys, by true judgment it is right for him
to suffer being killed. O.M. 2237. Godhaf dhe vrus
dhe honan, suffer thine own judgment. O.M. 2248. A
mutation of brim, qd. v.

VRUSY, v. a. To judge. A mutation of brusy, qd. v.

VRY, s. m. Account, value. A mutation of bry, qd. v.

VRYES, s. m. A spouse, husband, or wife. A vryes, hep
fallndow, mebyon ha myrhcs fcefrys, O spouse, without
fail, sons and daughters likewise. O.M. 1037. An ir-
regular mutation of pryes, qd. v., the secondary form
bryes being here made primary.

VRYONGEN, s. f. The throat. A mutation of Iryongcn,
qd. v.

VRYS, s. m. Judgment. A mutation of brys, qd. v.

VUDHYS, part. Drowned. A mutation of ludhys, qd. v.

VUEL, adj. Humble, obedient. Besy yw dkys bos well;
ha spernabyll y'th servys, manno allo an tebell oyas dhys
bonas trylys, it is needful for thee to be humble and
submitting to be despised in thy service, that the evil
one may not be turned near to thee. M.C. 19. Arm.
vuel. By metathesis for uvel. W. huvyll, well. Ir.
umhdil. Gael, umhal. All from the Lat. huinilis.

VUR, adj. Great, much. Ty re gam wruk eredy, ha rcn
dros dhe vur anken, thou hast done wrong verily, and
hast brought him to much sorrow. O.M. 282. My a
grys yn pyrfeth ago, bos gueel a vur ran, I believe per-
fectly that they are rods of great virtue. O.M. 2012.
Mar vur me re pcchas, so greatly I have sinned. P.O.
1519. A mutation of mitr, qd. v.

VUHU, adv. Morrow. \ Y vuru, to-morrow. Llwyd,
52. A late form of avorow, qd. v.

VURU, s. m. Ways, roads. Pryce. A late mutation of
furu, qd. v.

VUSURE, v. a. To measure. A mutation of musure,
qd. v.

VY, pron. subs. I, me. Lavar dhymmo vy whare, tell
thou to me directly. O.M. 158. Tan henna dhnvorthef
vy, take thou that from me. O.M. 206. Colom genef
vy yma, a dove with me there is. O.M. 1189. Arlulh

porth cofyn deydh dywedh am encf vy, Lord, bear re-
membrance on the last day of my soul. O.M. 1273. Ow
tas a vy, marth yn ttffry us d/iym lemmyn, my father of
me, a wonder truly is to me now. O.M. 1309. Arluth
Dew ker, klew ow Iff, ha gor vy dhe lowene, dear Lord
God, hear my voice, and bring me to bliss. O.M. 1896.
Ow nygys vy spedye a wra, my errand I will expedite.
P.O. 1934. A mutation of my, or mi, qd. v.

VY, v. subs. Thou mayest be. Eva kyns del vy scrrys,
my a wra ol del vynny, Eve, rather than thou be angry,
I will do all as thou wishest. O.M. 246. Spern /in
spedhes ow levy, he.dre vy may fo anktn, thorns and
briars growing, that there may be trouble as long as
thou mayest exist. O.M. 276. Ymsaw scon yn nfj/
maner na vy marow, save thyself immediately in some
way, that thou mayest not be dead. P.O. 2893. Me re
dhilth dht?ili confortye, nac na vy gy yn a tetter, I have
come to comfort thee, that thou be not in sorrow.
R D. 474. Me a'th cusyl dysempys bylh na vy trc.il, I
advise thee immediately that thou be never sad. R.D.
2230. A mutation of by, 2 pers. s. subj. of bos.

VYA, v. subs. He would be. En box oil bedhens gwerthys,
a vos den rag y ramie dhe vohosogyon yn bys ; QViel n/n
ys y scolye, let the box all be sold, and be for us to
share it to the poor in the world ; it would be better
than spilling it. M.C. 36. More generally written vye,
qd. v.

VYAN, v. subs. Av"e were. Ni vyan, we have been.
Lln-yd 245. A mutation of byan, a late form of buen,
qd. v.

VYAN, adj. Little, small. Tfts vyan ha tils vras, people
small and people great. O.M. 1438. Saw warnouch
agaa honan, ha war 'gas jlehcs vyan ken dhe ole why a's
bf/dh, but on ye yourselves, and on your little children,
cause to weep ye shall have. P.O. 2643. A mutation
of byan, qd. v.

VYCHAN, adj. Little, small. Pryce. A mutation of
bychan, id. qd. bechan, qd. v.

VYCHTERN, s. m. A king. Me a ordyn y u-yske yn
purpyr rych kepar del yoth dhe vychtern, I order to clothe
him in rich purple, like as is becoming to a king. P.C.
2123. A mutation of mychtern, qd. v.

VYCHTERNETH, s. m. Royalty, sovereignty. Arlulh,
fattel bf/dh haneth, mar ny wodhcfaf pic 'dh eth pen vych-
terneth, Lord, how will it be to-night, if I know not
where is gone the head of royalty ? R.D. 720. A mu-
tation of mychlernet/i, qd. v.

VYDH, v. s. He shall or will be. Mar myn Dew, rag
an gwclla, del fydhyaf, ef a vydlt gurfls, if God wills,
for the best, as I trust, it will be done. O.M. G51. Ty
a vydh mernans calas, thou shalt have a hard death.
R.D. 2024. Pie ma an offryn, a das, a vydh leskys dhe
Dhew ras rag y wordhye, where is the offering, O father,
(that) shall be burnt to the God of grace, for worship-
ping him ? O.M. 1317. A mutation of bydh, qd. v.

VYDH, v. subs. Be thou. Ow arluth ker, na vydh serrys,
kcttolh an ger my a dhue dhys, my dear lord, be not
angry, as soon as the word I will come to thee. O.M.
1907. A mutation of bydh, qd. v.

VYDHONS, v. subs. They shall be. Saw kyn fens y
morthelvk, dhe weth vydhons dfie'n cronck, ha garow yn y
dhule, but though they be hammered, worse they shall
be for the toad, and rough in his hands. P.C. 2732.

VYN

303

VYNNOUCH

A mutation of bydhons, qd. v.

VYDHYTH, v. subs. Thou shalt be. Mar ntfthtvolhaf,
dre ow rds, yn ncff ny vydhylh trygys, if I wash thee
not, by my grace, in heaven thou shalt not be dwelling.
P.C. 858. A mutation of bydhyth, qd, v.

VYE, v. subs. He would be. Yn ores an chy, res vye
kafus gyst cref na vo yuan, in the middle of the house,
it would be necessary to have a strong beam, that it be
not weak. O.M. 2481. Mur a gas vye gene trehy
henna, much dislike there would be with me to cut
that. O.M. 2501. Rii k pur wyr gynen mar pes, ny a
vye pur altes, ha lowen mur, for very truly if thou wert
with us, we should be very much at ease, and very
glad. R.D. 2443. A mutation of bye, qd. v.

VYEN, v. subs. I should be. Arluth ny vyen lowen, mar
fur torment a codhfen y bones dhys, Lord, I should not be
joyful, if I knew the fierce torment there was to thee.
R.D. 2541. A mutation of byen, qd. v.

VYES, v. subs. Thou wouldst be. A mutation of byes,
qd. v.

VYF, v. subs. I may be. Me a'th pys, scryfotv ene, pan
vyfmarow, yn dhe rol, I pray thee, write my soul, when
I am dead, in thy roll. P.C. 422. Mar calle bos yn
delta, gorre an Kill mernans-ma dhyworthyf na viffledh-
ys, if it can be so, put this same death from me, that I
be not slain. P.C. 1036. A mutation of byf, qd. v.

VYGYDHYS, part. Baptized. A mutation of bygydhys,
qd. v.

VYGYENS, s. m. Victuals, food. Lemyn hantcnfgoydh
ha ydr, a sensafedhyn hep par dhe vygyens den war an
beys, now I name goose and hen, (which) I hold birds
without equal for food of man in the world. O.M. 131.
Perhaps a mutation of bygyens, derived from boys, meat.
So W. bwytal, victuals, from biuyd.

VYIN, s. m. Stones. Fos a vyin, a stone wall. Llwyd,
230. A mutation of myin, id. qd. meyn, pi. of maen,
qd. v.

VYL, card. num. A thousand. See Vil.

VYLEN, adj. Brutish. A mutation of mylen, or milen,
qd. v.

VYLGY, s. m. The sea. " Mr. Gwavas doth from hence
(and I think not improperly) derive the name of Tre-
vylian, the dwelling of seamen ; according to the old
tradition and arms of the family of Sir John Trevylian."
Pryce. W. gwettgi, y weilgi. \r.fairge. Gael, fairge.
Manx, faarkey.

VYLLYC, v. a. He will curse. A mutation of myllyc,
3 pers. s. fut. of mylyge, qd. v.

VYLYGES, part. Accursed, wicked. Ha Cryst mylyges,
yn u-edh dew vylyges, y teldh warbarth aga ids gorris,
and Christ wicked, also two wicked men, it is incum-
bent that they be put together. P.C. 2533. A mutation
of mylyges, part. pass, of mylyge, qd. v.

VYMA, comp. verb. I may be. Oiv dysfcyblon, ysedhouch,
hag omma pols pou-esouch, hedre vyma ow pygy, my dis-
ciples, sit ye and rest here a while, whilst I am praying.
P.C. 1013. A mutation of byma, comp. of byf, 1 pers.
s. subj. of bos, and me, I.

VYN, v. a. He will. Pan vyn an Tds yn della, when
the Father so wills. O.M. 648. My a vyn mos dhywor-
thys, I will go from thee. O.M. 822. Ny a vynformye
an bys, we will create the earth. O.M. 11. A muta-
tion of myn, 3 pers. s. fut. of mynny, qd. v.

VYN, s. m. Stones. Pryce. A contracted form of vyin,
qd. v.

VYNARY, adv. Continually, ever. Hag y a wyih «/
vody, na poire bys vynary, and they will keep his body,
that it decay not for ever. P.C. 3200. Dyscow y dhe-
wortho, py ken ny wrench drok dhodho bys vynary, strip
it from him, or else ye will not do harm to him for ever.
R.D. 1872. A mutation of bynary, or benary, qd. v.

VYNC, s. f. A bench, a post. Maras ose map Dew mur,
dyeskyn an vijnk dhe'n lur, ha dysive ran a'th veystry,
if thou art the Son of the great God, descend from the
post to the ground, and shew a portion of thy power.
P.C. 2868. A mutation of bync, id. qd. benc, qd. v.

VYNE, s. m. The edge. To be read vin, a mutation of
min, qd. v.

VYNER, adv. Ever, always. Saiv vyner re dhewhylly
genes my a wra pysy, but always that thou mayest
return with thee I will pray. O.M. 2196. A muta-
tion of byner, qd. v.

VYNNA, v. a. He would. A mutation of mynna, 3
pers. s. imperf. of mynnes, qd. v.

VYNNA, v. a. I will. Y ojfendye ny vynna, kyn fen
marow yn forma, I will not offend him, though I should
be dead at this time. O.M. 1330. Ny vynna strecha
pella, I will not delay longer. O.M. 2288. An abbre-
viated form of vynnaf.

VYNNAF, v. a. Mesk ow pobel ny vynnaf na fella agas
godhaf, among my people I will no longer endure yon.
O.M. 1594. A mutation of mynnaf, 1 pers. s. fut. of
mynnes, qd. v.

VYNNAN, v. a. I would. A Dheiv ysse, fuef c/ofcy,
pana vynnan vy crygy an bedh y vos^dasserchys, O God
in thy seat, I was foolish, when I would not believe
that he was risen from the grave. R.D. 1566. A mu-
tation of mynnan, 1 pers. s. subj. of mynnes, qd. v.

VYNNAS, v. a. He would. A mutation of mynnas, 3
pers. s. preter. of mynnes, qd. v.

VYNNAS, s. m. Will, purpose. A mutation of mynnas,
qd. v.

VYNNE, v. a. He would. Otte ha coynt o an guds, pana
vynne gorthyby a dhyrak an arlylhy dhe resons an doctors
bras, see how cunning the fellow was, when he would
not answer, before the lords, the arguments of the great
doctors. P.C. 1820. A mutation of mynnc, 3 pers. s.
imperf. of mynnes, qd. v.

VYNNES, v. a. To will. Dhe'n .Tds huhel yn y Ir6n y
grassaf lemmyn an cds, ty dhe vynnes dhyrn danfon,
dhum conforlye, dhe vdp rds, to the Father high on his
throne, 1 give thanks now in the case, that thou art
willing to send to me, to comfort me, thy Son of grace.
R.D. 509. A Arloth, ydhof lowen, ty dhe vynnes dos gynen
omma dh'agan Inwenhe, 0 Lord, I am glad, that thou
wouldst come with us here to gladden us. R.D. 1166.
A mutation of mynnes, qd. v.

VYNNO, v. a. He may wish. A mutation of mynno, 3
pers. a. subj. of mynnes, qd. v.

VYNNONS, y. a. They will wish. Arluth, ny vynnons
crysy, na clewas ow voys a vy, awos me dhe gous dhedhe,
Lord, they will not believe, nor hear my voice of me,
notwithstanding that I speak to them. O.M. 1435. A
mutation of mynnons, 3 pers. pi. fut. of mynnes, qd. v.

VYNNOUCH, v. a. Ye will wish. Pahan cheyson a's
hues why erbyn Jhesu Nazare, pan vynnouch y dhystreu-y,

VYNYTHA

364

VYTH

what accusation have ye against Jesus of Nazareth,
when ye wish to destroy him ? P.O. 1972. A mutation
of mynnouch, 2 pers. pi. fut. of mynnes, qd. v.

VYNNY, v. a. Thou wilt. My a wra ol del vynny, I will
do all as thou wishest. O.M. 246. Kee, kymmer myns
a vynny, go, take all that thou wilt. O.M. 403. Arluih,
pnn vynny, yskyn, Lord, when thou wilt, mount. O.M.
1968. Ahanaf pendra vynny, lavar dhymmo vy deffry,
a dhcsempys, what wilt thou of me, tell me really,
immediately- R-I>- 1614. A mutation of mynny, 2
pers. s. subj. of mynnes, qd. v.

VYNNYN, v. a. We will. A vynneuch ol assentye, rate
pask my dhylyfrye Ihesu mychtern Yedhewon '/ A na
vynnyn, sir iustys, saw Barabas ny a pys ugy yn colm
yn pryson, will ye all agree, for passover that I should
liberate Jesus, King of the Jews ? Oh we will not, sir
Justice, but Barabbas we pray, that is in bond in pri-
son. P.O. 2040. A mutation of mynnyn, 1 pers. pi. fut.
of mynnes, qd. v.

VYNNYTH, v. a. Thou wilt. Ny vynnyth clewas Dew
her, lemyn aios dhe'n caletler, thou wilt not hear the
dear God, but go to hardness. O.M. 1523. Govyn
worlhyn hep lellye, py sucl a vynnyth deffry, ask of us,
without hesitating, whatever thou wilt truly. P.O. 592.
A mutation of mynnyth, 2 pers. s. fut. of mynnes, qd. v.

VYNS, v. subs. They may be. Y a vydh guylhys cnlas,
hedre vjjns y yn ow gulas, they shall be worked hard, as
long as they may be in my country. O.M. 1503. A
mutation of bi/ns, id. qd. lens, 3 pers. pi. subj. of bos.

VYNSE, v. a. He would. Me a vynse y wythe, ha ny
ijllyn cammen vyth, I would have preserved him, and I
could not any way. P.O. 3125. Ow map whek, me a
vynse a luen golon dhe pygy, my sweet son I would wish
with full heart to pray to thee. R.D. 447. A mutation
of mynse, 3 pers. s. pluperf. of mynnes, qd. v.

VYNSYN, v. a. We would. Pur ryel, yn silr certan, an
re-ma yw oberys, del vynsyn agan honan, very royal, in
sure certainty, these are wrought, as we would our-
selves. O.M. 16. A mutation of mynsyn, 1 pers. pi.
preter. of mynnes, qd. v.

VYNSYS, v. a. Thou wouldest. Pendra yw henna dhyn-
ny, alan vynsys y werthe, what is that to us, since thou
wouldst sell him ? P.O. 1510. A mutation of mynsys,
2 pers. s. preter. of mynnes, qd. v.

VYNTA, v. a. Thou wilt. Aban na vynta cresy, ty a
kyl ow herense, since thou wilt not believe, thou shalt
lose my love. O.M. 241. Ow map kerra, pendra vynla
orthyfgovyn, my dearest son, what wilt thou ask of me ?
O.M. 1311. A mutation of mynta, comp. of myn, 3
pers. s. fut. of mynnes, and te, thou.

VYNYN, s. f. A female, a woman. A vynyn ryth, pie
ydh eth, 0 woeful woman, where goest thou ? R.D. 851.
A vynyn ryth, na tuche vy nes, 0 woeful woman, touch
me not nearer. R.D. 875. A mutation of bynyn, an-
other form of benen, qd. v.

VYNYNES, s. f. Females, women. My onan ay vyn-
ynes, hag a dhe'n emprour gynes, I (am) one of his
women, and will go to the emperor with thee. R.D.
1667. A mutation of bynynes, pi. of bynyn, id. qd.
benen, qd. v.

VYNYTHA, adv. Ever. Beys vynytha y wharthes, rag
Imvene, forever thou wouldst laugh for joy. O.M. 153.
Vynytha, hedre vywy, umma ny'm gwelyth arte, ever whilst

thou mayest live, here thou shalt not see me again.
O.M. 243. Luen dyal war ol an veys ny gemeraf vynytha,
full vengeance on all the world I will not take ever.
O.M. 1234. Vynytha syngys of dhys, ever bound I am
to thee. R.D. 96. A mutation of bynytha, qd. v.

VYOH, v. subs. Ye have been. \Hviei a vj)oh, Llwyd,
245. A mutation of byoh, a late form of bench. 2 pers.
pi. preter. of bos.

VYRAS, v. a. To see. See Viras.

VYRCH, s. f. A daughter. Arlothes ker, my a wra agas
nyyys fyslyne, dyspyt dhe vyrch Thedama, dear lady, I
will hasten your errand, in spite of thy daughter Theda-
ma. P.O. 1967. A mutation of myrch, qd. v.

VYRH, s. f. A daughter. A late form of vyrch. Llwyd,
242, makes myrh, an inflected genitive of merh, as an
vyrh, of the daughter.

VYRU, v. n. He shall die. Dre cledhe nep a vewo, ef
a in/ru dredho, whoever lives by the sword, he shall die
by it. P.O. 1157. A mutation of myru, 3 pers. s. fut.
of myriad, qd. v.

VYRWYF, v. n. I may die. Ow las ynny wolowi/s, re
ho gueres dheuch pup prys worth lemptacyon an lebel, ma
'gas bo lowyne nef, pan vyrwyf dh'agas enef, my Father
in his lights, may he be a help to you always against
the temptation of the evil one ; that you may have the
joy of heaven, when I die, to your souls. P.O. 227. A
mutation of myrvn/f, 1 pers. s. subj. of myrwd, qd. v.

VYRWYN, v. n. We shall die. Rag font gucsc ha gos-
cotter namna vyrwyn rag anwos, for want of raimeut and
shelter, we are well nigh dying from cold. O.M. 362. A
mutation of myrwyn, 1 pers. pi. fut. of myncel, qd. v.

VYS, s. m. The world. Gwyn vi/s ynno neb a grys,
happy he that believes in him. P.O. 2706. A mutation
of bys, qd. v.

VYSE, v. subs. Thou mayest be. Arluth Cryst, me a'th
pysse a prydiry ahanf, pan vyse yn dhe wlascor, Lord
Christ, I would pray thee to think of me, when thou
art in thy kingdom. P.O. 2908. A mutation of byse,
comp. of by, 2 pers. s. subj. of bos, and se, for te, thou.

VYSHEW, s. m. Misery. Towles yw dhe vys/uiv Iras, he
is thrown into great misery. C.W. 108. A mutation
of myshe.w ; a late word, probably borrowed from Eng.
mischief.

VYSMER, s. m. Contumely. A mutation of bysmer,
qd. v.

VYST, s. f. A flail. Llwyd, 60, 166. A late form of
fysl, qd. v.

VYSTERDEN, s. m. An architect. A mutation of bys-
terden, qd. v.

VY8Y, adj. Diligent, important, grievous. Pur vysy a
veydh dhedhe, very grievous it shall be for them. O.M.
335. Hag ordeyneuch guythysy dh'aga aspye vyxy, war
peyn bras, d'agagwythe, and appoint ye guards to watch
them diligently, on great penalty, to keep them. O.M.
2039. A mutation of bysy, qd. v.

VYTTYN, s. m. The morning. Mar a'th cajfaf, re
iovyn, y'ih ladhafkyns ys vyltyn a'm dew luef, if I find
tbee, by Jove, I will kill thee before morning with my
hands. O.M. 1533. Marow vedhons kyns vyltyn, they
shall be dead before morning. O.M. 1644. A mutation
of myttyn, qd. v.

VYTH, adv. Ever, for ever, always. Vyth ny vyn an
keth den-ma treyle dhe Dew awartha awos lavar leverys,

VYVYAN

never -will this same man turn to God above, because
of word said. O.M. ]535. Ha lavar my dh'ywarnye
rijlh na wrella compressa ow tun {is trygys ena, and say
that I warn him that he never oppress my people that
are dwelling there. O.M. 1424. Awos Ira vylh a warfo,
notwithstanding any thing (that) may happen. O.M.
2355. A mutation of bylh, qd. v.

VYTHETH, adv. Ever, at any time. A Dew Mr, ass-
oma squyth, prynnyer derow ow trehy ; vytheth powes my
ny'rn bydh, mar vrew ew ow yssyly, O dear God, I am
weary, cutting oak sticks ; I shall never have rest, so
bruised are my limbs. O.M- 1011. Ray giuel dewes
vytheth tcyn, nyns a yn agas ganoiv, for any better drink
of wine, will not go into your mouth. O.M. 1612. A
mutation of bytheth, from bijth, ever.

VYTHOL, adj. Constant, continual. A mutation of
bi/thol, qd. v.

VYTHQUETH, adv. Ever, always. Ellas, vylh,pan yw
kyllys Abel whek, mv map kerra, na vythqueth pan vef
formys, alas, ever, when is lost sweet Abel, my dearest
son, nor ever that I was formed. O.M. fi!6. Rag ny
glewsyuch yn nep plus, sawor an par-ma vythqucth, for ye
have not smelt in any place savour of this sort ever.
O.M. 1991. Aperi vythqueth y tyskys ow dyskes dhe'n
Yedheifon, openly always I taught my doctrine to the
Jews. P.O. 1251. A mutation of bythqucth, qd. v.

VYUCH, v. subs. Ye may be. H'agas mychtern efsyn-
seuch, hedre vyuch by.v yn bys-ma, and consider him
your king, while ye may be living in this world. O.M.
2349. Rak hedre vyuch ow pleghye, dhywhy byth ny's
dyxk neffre, for as long as ye are yielding, he will never
take it off for you. R.D. 1950. A mutation of byuch,
written also bench, 2 pers. pi. subj. of bos.

VYWY, v. n. Thou mayest live. Fynytha hedre vywy,
umma ny'm gwelylh arte, ever as long as thou mayest
live, here thou shalt not see me again. O.M. 243.
Written also vywhy. lowan, otte dhe vam ; yn della
syns y, hep nam, hedre vywhy, John, behold thy mother ;
so esteem her, without denial, as long as thou mayest
live. P.O. 2930. A mutation of bywy, 2 pers-. s. subj.
of lywe, or bewe, qd. v.

VYYN, s. m. Stones. Ke gorhemmyn ol dhe'n masons yn
cyte may tyffons umma mytlyn, war beyn cregy ha tenne,
dhe wul Jos a vyyn bryntyn, hag a lym yn creys an dre,
go thou, command all the masons in the city, that they
come here to-morrow, on pain of hanging and drawing,
to make a wall of noble stones, and of lime in the middle
of the town. O.M. 2281. A mutation of myyn, qd. v.

VYYN, v. subs. We may be. Hedre vyyn mv predery yn
glassygyon gesouch y, aga thyr, dhe wrowedhe, while we
are considering, leave ye them, on a green plot, the
three, to lie. O.M. 2035. A mutation of byyn, written
also ben, been, beyn, 1 pers. pi. subj. of bos.

VYVYAN, v. n. To flee, to escape. Pryce. W. chwyvan.

w.

THIS letter is always a consonant in Cornish, as it is also
in Armoric and Manx. In Welsh it is both a conson-

365 WAR

ant and a vowel ; and in the latter case it represents
the Italian «, or English oo ; which sound is represented
in Cornish and Armoric by ou. Thus W. gfbr, a man ;
Corn, and Arm. gour. W. dibr, water ; Corn, and
Arm. dour. In Cornish w is a primary and a secondary
letter ; when primary it is immutable ; and when
secondary it is a mutation of g, as goloc, sight ; an woloc,
the sight ; goys, blood ; y ivoys, his blood. Govyn, dhe
wovyn, to ask. After certain words preceding this
mutation is further made into an aspirate, wh. Thus
godhevys, suffered ; ef a wodhcvys, he suffered. War y
gorfy whodhevys mur a beynys, on his body he suffered
much pain. Godhfuuch, ye may know ; na icodhfouch,
ye may not know ; may whodhfuuch, that ye may know.
Wh is also found as an aspirate mutation of c in Corn-
ish, as colon, a heart ; war ow wholon, on my heart. W
has no place in the Irish and Gaelic alphabets.

WAD, s. m. A forefather. Plur. wadoiv. Dun alemma
dhe'n mor ruydh, tits, venenes, ha Jlehys, dhe'n tyreth a,
dhy'th wadoiv yw reys gans Dew caradoiv dhyn, ena rag
vos trygys, let us come hence to the Red Sea, men, wo-
men, and children, to the land (to which) thy ancestors
went, (that) is given by the beloved God to us, there to
be inhabited. O.M. 1624. Rag na tvorsys ow hanow,
rag an Jlehysygow a Israel, dyscryggyon, ny's goryth, he.p
falladow, dhe'n tyr a dhy dhe wadow, ty na dhe vroder
•Aaron, because thou honouredst not my name, and for
the children of Israel, unbelievers, thou shalt not bring
them, certainly, to the land where thy forefathers went ;
thou, nor thy brother Aaron. O.M. 1871.

WALTOWAT, s. m. Fertility. Corn. Vocab. fertilitas.
W. gwalloviad, gwaUawiad.

WAN, v. a. He will pierce. Rak ow colon mv honan
gans ow hollan me a wan, for my own heart with my
knife I will pierce. R.D. 2043. A mutation of gwdn,
3 pers. s. fut. of givant; qd. v.

WANE, v. a. To pierce. Kerchyn Longys, an guas dal,
gans guw dhe wane an gal yn y golon, let us fetch Lon-
gius, the blind fellow, to pierce the villain with a spear
in his heart. P.O. 2917. Pan wylys vy y wane dre
an golon gans an guw, when I saw his being pierced
through the heart with the spear. R.D. 431. A muta-
tion of gwane, qd. v.

WAR, prep. On, upon. Clewys a'n nyl ienewen un el
mv talleth cane a uchaf war an wedhen, I heard on one
side an angel beginning to sing above on the tree. O.M.
216. Dhe vdp Ysac a geryth, y ojfrynne reys yw dhys
war venedh a dhysquedhaf dhyso gy, thy son Isaac
(whom) thou lovest, it is necessary for thee to offer him
on a mountain (that) I shall shew to thee. O.M. 1281.
May tyjfons umma mytlyn, war beyn cregy Jta tenne, that
they come here in the morning, on pain of hanging and
drawing. O.M. 2280. 01 ny a lys,yowynk ha hen, war
Dhu pup prys, all we pray, young and old, to God
always. P.C. 40. Ha war woles pan vyrys, my a ivelas
hy gurydhymv, and when I looked on the bottom I saw
its roots. O.M. 781. Ha whath gweth a wre an pren,
wardhellarch mara'ngorrc, and yet worse did the tree,
if he put it backward. M.C. 205. J War dhelhar, back-
ward. J War tya tre, towards home. Llwyd, 137, 249.
War is a mutation of W. gwar, which is over or upon.
It enters into composition with the personal pronouns,
and inserts an additional n, as in Welsh. (See Warnaf,

WAELERCH

366

WARNEDHE

Warnas, SfC.) W. ar. Arm. war, -\-gwar, -\-voar. Ir.
ar, air. Gael. air. Manx, er. Anc. Gaul. are. Gr.
virep. Lat. swper. Germ. uber. Eng. over.
WAR, adj. Gentle. An guary yw dyuydhys, ha dcuch
avar avormv, my agas pys, dhe welas felel scvys Cryst
mes a'n bedh, cler ha war, the Play is ended, and come
ye early to-morrow, I pray you, to see how Christ rose
out of the tomb, bright and gentle. P.O. 3242. Written
also whar. In kelh gydh-na pur avar, ha'n haul nouydh
drehevys ; tyr Marea, cleyr ha whar, a dheth dhtfn bedh
leverys, on that same day, very early, and the sun new-
ly risen ; the three Maries, clear and gentle, came to the
said tornb. M.C. 252. W. givdr, war ; gwarog. Ir.
\fuarrech.

WARAF, pron. prep. Upon me, over me. Yn mcdh
Ihesus yn ilr-na, mestry vyth te ny vea waraff, drok vyth
na da, ken onan dhys nan rolla, says Jesus then ; no
power at all wouldst thou have over me, bad nor good,
unless some one else had given it to thee. M.C. 145.
An uncommon form of warnaf, qd. v.
WARBARTH, adv. Together. Kelmeuch warbarth y
dhywvrech na allo dyank drewal, bind ye together his
arms, that he may not escape away. P.O. 1179. May
fo pup den ol ynno, ha pup best warbarth budhys, that
in it e.very man may be, and every beast together
drowned. O.M. 1044. 01 warbarth y a'n nachas, hag a
ynhys y ladlte, all together they denied him, and bade
to slay him. M.C. 147. Comp. of war, on, amlparth, a
side. In late Cornish it was corrupted into warbarh. \
Llwyd, 252. •

WARBYN, prep. Against. / vam whek, Marya wyn,
pub ur fystene a wre, may halle days war y byn, y mab
kemmys a gare, his sweet mother, Mary blessed, always
made haste that she might come to meet him, her son
so much she loved. M.C. 171. Rag henna warbyn
cunda ydh o d/iys niiis dh'y ladha, therefore against
nature it was for thee to go to kill him. C.W. 94.
Warbyn is another form of erbyn, qd. v. This was
generally used in late Cornish, being corrupted into
ivarbidn. % Na raz tiah gow warbidn de contrcvak, thou
shalt not swear falsely against thy neighbour. Pryce.
Warbidn ; war aga phidn, against them. Llwyd, 249, 252.
WARDHELHAR, adv. Backwards. Llwyd, 248. A late

form of war dhellarch.

WARE, adv. At once, soon. Me a vyn dyeskenne, ha
mos yn tcmpil ware, dhe weles ol an fer-na, I will dis-
mount, and go into the temple at once, to see all that
fair. P.C. 314- Me a lever dheuch ware, 1 will tell
you at once. P.C. 1450. Written also wharre, qd. v.
WARFO, v. n. It may happen. Arluth, dhe v6dh my a
wra, del degoyth dhym yn pup tra, awos Ira vyth a warfo±
Lord, thy wish I will do, as it behoves me in all things,
notwithstanding any thing that may happen. O.M.
2355. A mutation of wharfo, 3 pers. s. subj. of whar-
fos, qd. v.

WARLERCH, comp. prep. After. Written equally com-
mon warlyrch. Rag nyvew may es tryddydh icarlyrch dhe
vones dhe dre, for he will not live more than three days,
after that thou hast gone home. O.M. 830. Del laearaf
dhys, Moyse.s, war dhe lerch vedhens reidys, as I tell thee
Moses, after thee they shall be ruled. O.M. 1434. Rag
henna, hep falladow, ol warlerch dhe gussullyow bys vyn-

ytha my a wra, therefore, without fail, all after thy
counsels for ever I will do. O.M. 2269. Ihesus a ve
hombronkis, ha war y lyrch mur alu, Jesus was led on.
and a great multitude after him. M.C. 163. Comp. of
war, upon, and lerch, a footstep. Ar ol, is similarly
used in Welsh. In late Cornish warlerch was softened
into warier. Llwyd, 249.

WARNAF, pron. prep. Upon me. (War— my.) Otte
voys mernans Abel, dhe vroder, prest ow Jcelwel a'n dor
warnaf pilp teller, behold the blood of the death of Abel,
thy brother, now calling from the ground on me every
•where. O.M. 579. Gallos warnaf ny fyes, nafe.y vos
grantys dhys dyworth uhella arloth, power over me thou
wouldst not have, were it not that it was granted to
thee from the most high Lord. P.C. 2187. W. arnav.
Arm. warnoun. Ir. orm, Natrium, \form. Gael. orm.
Manx, orrym.

WARN AN, pron. prep. Upon us. (War—ny.) Gotiy

ellas, ellas, codhys warnan an mar bras, ny a vydh cowal

vudhys, woe is me, alas alas, the great sea (is) fallen

upon us, we shall be quite drowned. O.M. 1700. Mar

tue venians vyth ragtho, warnan ny ef re godho, ha war ol

agan Jlechas, if vengeance shall ever come for him,

upon us may it fall, and upon all our children. P.C.

2502. W. arnom, arnam. Arm. warnomp. Irish, or-

rainn, \forraind. Gael, oirun. Manx, orrin.

WARNANS, pron. prep. Upon them. Un qufth tek hy a

drylyas adro dhcdho desympys, ha warnans hy a'n quudlias

rag gwythe na ve storvys, a fair cloth she wrapped

around him immediately, and upon them she covered

him to keep him from being starved (with cold.) M.C.

177. Rag gwan spyr, hag cf yn ten,caman naylly gwythe

war nans na bosse y ben, rag an arlont a usye, for he

breathed weakly, and he being tight that he could not

keep any way, on them that he should not lean his

head, for the garland that he wore. M.C. 205. The

more general form is warnedhe, qd. v.

WARN AS, pron. prep. Upon thee. (War—ty.) Arlulh,

icarnas Iregeryth, Lord, upon thee (be) love. O.M. 1015.

Na allows en (jus cheson dhe tcrvtkyl crothval na son n-itr-

nas, a das veneges, let them not be able to find cause to

make a complaint, nor a sound against thee, O blessed

Father. O.M. 1837. AVritten also warnes, and mirnus.

A out warnes, drok venrn, O out upon thee, wicked

woman. O.M. 221. Rale ty yw dew gallogek dhe ]»'<]i n

vo othommek, irarnos a pysse mercy, for thou art a mighty

God, to all that are needy, on thee that pray for mercy.

R.D. 2378. W. arnat. Arm. warnoud. Ir. ort, -^fort.

Gael. ort. Manx, ort.

WARNEDHE, pron. prep. Upon them. (War—y.) Myns

m yn tyr hag yn mor, warnedhe kemer galloys, all that is

in land and in sea, over them take thou power. O.M.

70. Fossow da gams Iij»i 1m pry ha pen cref warnedhe y

gureuch drehevel, good walls with lime and clay, and a

strong top upon them, do ye erect. O.M. 2451. W.

arnynt, arnadhynt, t arnadunt. Arm. warnezo. Irish,

orra, orlha, -r airiu, t/orr«. Gael. orra. Manx, orroo.

WARNEDHY, pron. prep. Upon her, or it. (War—hy.)

Warnedhy yma gwedhen, uhel gans lues scoren, on it

there is a tree, high with many boughs. O.M. 775. Yn

dewellens pi-ehadow, gill alter da vye, ha dhodho agan

lolhnow warnedhy sacryfye, in atonement of sins, to

make an altar would be good, and to him our bullock

WARTHA

367

WEDHOH

upon it to sacrifice. O.M. 1176. Written also warnydhy.
A das ker, my a welas yn paradys fenten rds, ha warn-
ydhy un wedhen, O father dear, I saw in Paradise a
fountain of grace, and upon it a tree. O.M. 837. Dege
ol agan edkyn, bi'stes yn wedh maga la, warnydhy my a
oflryn yn gordhyans dhe'n las guilla, tithe of all our
birds, beasts also as well, I will offer upon it, in wor-
ship to the best Father. O.M. 1183. W. arni, -Barney,
t arnei, t erni. Arm. warnezhi. Ir. uirre, uirri, \fuirri.
Gael, oirre, uirre, orra. Manx, urree.

WARN ODHANS, pron. prep. Upon them. Myns es yn
lyr hag yn mor, warnodhans kymar gallus, all that is in
land and in sea, over them take thou power. C.W. 28.
A late form of warnedhe, and written by Llwyd, 244,
warnydhans. This form agrees nearer with W. arna-
dhynl, \arnadunt ; far — hwynl.J

WARNODHO, pron. prep. Upon him or it. (War—o.)
Ny yllen travylh dhodho ; myshyfa godh warnodho, hag a
ver spys, we cannot (do) any thing to this man ; harm
will fall upon him, and in a short time. O.M. 1539.
l^emyn gorryn ef yn beydh, etcnyn an men warnodho,
now let us put him in the grave ; let us adjust the stone
upon it. P.C. 2207. Me a gryes warnodho, I believe
in him. R.D. 268. W. arno, \arnaw. Arm. warn-
han, warnezhan. Irish, air, + airi, \fair. Gael. air.
Manx, er.

WARNOT, adv. On the instant, immediately. Dun
ganso dhe dre icarnol, dh'agan arluth, let us bring him
home immediately to our lord. O.M. 559. How, otte
an pren omma, nyns w tec/ca yn wlas-ma, guren crous
annodho warnot, ho, behold the tree here, there is not a
fairer in this country ; let us make a cross of it imme-
diately. P.C. 2560.

WARN OUCH, pron. prep. (War — chovi.) Meapysan
las a nef, re dhanfono vengeans cref warnouch ol kyngys
dybry, I pray the Father of heaven, that he send heavy
vengeance on ye all before eating. P.C. 2632. Myrches
a Jerusalem, na olouch na nil wrench dre.m warnaf vy,
nag onan vfjlh, saw warnouch agas honan, ha u-ar ''gas
flehes vyan, hen dhe ole why a's bydh, daughters of Jeru-
salem, weep not, nor make lament on me, not any one,
but on ye yourselves, and on your little children, cause
to weep ye shall have. P.C. 2642. Written also war-
noch. Why a gt(fbohosugyon piip ur warnoch ow karme,
ye shall have the poor always calling upon you. P.C.
544. W. arnoch, t arnawch. Arm. warnhoch. Ir. or-
ruibh, t foraibh, \fuirib. Gael, oirbh. Manx, erriu.

WARNYDHY, pron. prep. Upon her, or it Written
also warnfdhy, qd. v.

WAROE, s. m. Merchandize. Corn. Voc. merx. From
the English ware.

WARRAH. adj. Highest, chief, supreme. Llwyd, 159.
A late form of warlha.

WARRE, adv. At once, soon. Me a lever dheuch warre,
I tell you at once. P.C. 445. Another form of ware,
or wharre, qd. v.

AVARTHA,adv. Above. Bedhens ebron dreys pup Ira rak
kudhe myns its formyys, rak synsy glow a warlha, dhe'n
n6r veys may fe dyllys, let the sky be above all things,
to cover all (that) is ereated, to keep the rain above, to
the earth of the world that it be sent forth. O.M. 23.
(See Awartha.) A mutation of gwarlha, id. qd. Welsh
gtvarlhav, a summit.

WARWOLES, adv. Below. Llwyd, 248. See War, and
Wolfs.

WARY, s. m. A state of freedom, liberty, licentiousness.
Llwyd, 79. Pan elhons oil dhe wary, ancombrys y rebea,
when they were all gone out, they were not of one
mind. M.C. 34. Mar mynnouch, me an chasly ol war-
barlh yn y cyte hag an dtiyrfdhe wary, if ye will, I will
chastise him once for all in his city, and let him go
free. M.C. 127. A ny wodhas ow meslry,bos dhymmo may
fes ledhys, bo delyjj'ris dhe wary, knowest thou not my
power, that it rests with me that thou shouldst be
killed or let forth to liberty 1 M.C. 144.

WAS, s. m. A servant, a fellow. An cuth was gof, the
old smith fellow. P.C. 1695. Ty a'n guysk avel cauch
was, thou strikest like a coward. P.C. 2103. Tywan,
dm gynen yn mes a dhcsempys, thou fellow, come with
us out immediately. R.D. 1827. A mutation of gwas,
qd. v.

WASCAF, v. a. I will strike. Del waskaf y peydrennow,
as I shall strike his buttocks. P.C. 2094. A mutation
of gwascaf, 1 pers. s. fut. of givascel, qd. v.

WASCO, v. a. He may strike. Nynsus mob gofyn wlds-
ma, a wasko mar dha, ha henna pup ol a v)6r, there is
not a smith's son in this country (that) can strike so
well, and that every body knows. P.C. 2725. A muta-
tion of gwasco, 3 pers. s. subj. of gwascel, qd. v.

WAST, adj. Idle. Lcvereuch dhynny an ken agas bus dhe
trill genen, nyns on Ills wast, tell us the cause that ye
have to do with us, we are not idle men. R.D. 2155.

WAT, s. m. A smart blow, a stroke. Dysmyg lemmyn,
ly guas smat, pyw a ros dhyso an ival, declare now, thou
brave fellow, who gave thee the blow. P.C. 1384.
Written also ivhat, qd. v. "W.fat.

WAYL, s. m. A work, an action. Pryce. A late form
of whel, qd. v.

WAYLER, s. m. A workman. Pryce.

WEC, adj. Sweet. A Das, Map, ha Spyrys Sans, gor-
dhyans dhe'lh corf nvk pup prjjs, 0 Father, Son, and
Holy Ghost, glory to thy sweet body always. O.M. 86.
More correctly written whec, qd. v.

WECOR, s. m. A trader, a merchant. Arte Tudas ow
Iryle ; givan wecor nyn gave par, ny yl den vylh amontye
myns a gnllas yn chyjjar, again Judas turning ; a weak
trader, he found not an equivalent ; no man can com-
pute how much he lost in the bargain. M.C. 40. A
mutation of gicecor, another form of gwiccur, qd. v.

WEDRESIF, s. f. A lizard. Corn. Vocab. lacerta. W.
gwcdresi.

WEDH, s. f. Figure, form. Yn ivedh (W. un wedh,) one
form, likewise. A wedh, also. Llwyd, 135. Dege ol agan
edhyn, besles yn wedh maga ta, tithe of all our birds,
beasts also as well. O.M. 1182. (See Ynwedh.) A
mutation of gwcdh, qd. v.

WEDHEN, s. f. A tree. Frill an wedhen a skyans dybbry
bylh na borfh danger, the fruit of the tree of knowledge
to eat never make thou a delay. O.M. 167. Cherubyn,
el Dew a rds yn wedhen me a welas, a cherub angel of
the God of grace, in the tree I saw. O.M. 804. A
mutation of gwedhen, qd. v.

WEDHOH, v. n. Ye know. J Hwi a wedhoh, ye know.
Llwyd, 247. A mutation of gwedhoh, a late form of
givedhouch, 2 pers. pi. pres. of irr. v. gon, qd. v.

WELES

368

WERES

WBDHU, adj. Widowed. Gwreg wedhu, a, widow. LI.
174. A mutation of gwedhu, qd. v.

WEDHYN, v. n. We knew. Ni a wedhyn, Llwyd, 217.
A mutation of gwedhyn, 1 pers. pi. imperf. of irr. v.
gon, qd. v.

WEGE, prep. After. Wege henna y fynnas Adam Eva
dre y ras, after that he would (create) Adam (and) Eve
through his grace. O.M. 2828. More generally written
wage; qd. v. AY. wedi.

WEIDWUR, s. m. A workman. Weidwur ti, architectus,
ail architect. Corn. Voc. A mutation of gweidwur,
qd. v.

WEL, s. m. A sight. Me a ivolch scon oiv dule a wel
dheuch kettep onan, I will wash immediately my hands
in the sight of every one of you. P.O. 2500. Dhymmo
vy mar ny gresouch, ottengy a wel ol dlieuch, kepar ha del
leverys, if ye will not believe me, behold them in the
sight of you all, as I said. P.O. 2689. 01 ow ysyly yn
ten, hag a wel dhe lyes plu, all my limbs tight, and in
the sight of many a parish. R.D. 2584. A mutation
of gwel, qd. v.

WEL, v. n. He shall see. My a wel tyyr givelen, I see
three rods. O.M. 1729. Ty a wel Map Dew owdh
esedhe, thou shalt see the son of God sitting. P.O. 1328.
Wage hemma why a wel Map Dew aw ysedhe, after this
ye shall see the sou of God sitting. P.O. 1486. A
mutation of gwel, 3 pers. s. fut. of gweles, qd. v.

WEL, adj. Better. Rag bythquelh my ny ivelys benen
dhym a wel plekye wheth yn nep le, for never have I
seen a woman (that) pleases me better yet in any place.
O.M. 2108. Myl wd vye yn bys-ma genys na ve, a
thousand (times) better it would be, that he had never
been born iuto this world. P.O. 751. A mutation of
gwell, qd. v.

WELAF, v. a. I shall see. Yn lormont mar cfth welaf,
gynes me a vydh marow, in torment if I shall see thee,
with thee I will die. P.O. 1029. A mutation of gwelaf,
1 pers. s. fut. of gweles, qd. v.

WELAS, v. a. He saw. El Dew a ras yn wedhen me a
welas, an angel of the God of grace in a tree I saw.
O.M. 804. Falel fue Cryst mertlteryys raff kerenge tun
an beys, why a welas yn tyen, how Christ was martyred
for love of the people of the world, ye have seen en-
tirely. P.O. 3222. A mutation of gwelas, 3 pers. s.
pret. of gweles, qd. v.

WELAS, v. a. To seek, to look for. My a'd peys, arluth
uhel, dhe'n tjjr ty a ry cummyas, ma'tngasso kyns ys myr-
wel ynno bos d/iym dhe welas, I pray to thee, high Lord,
that thou wilt give leave to the earth, that it allow me
before dying, in it to seek food for myself. O.M. 378.
Another form of wlielas, qd. v.

WELEN, s. f. A rod. Toul an welen ol yn tyen dhe'n dor
uskys, throw thou the rod all entirely on the ground
quickly. O.M. 1447. An wclen-ma yn hy kunda treylys
arte, this rod into its natural form (is) turned again.
O.M. 1459. A mutation of givelen, qd. v.

WELES, v. a. To see. Dysqua lemman marthusow, may
allyfvyyweles, shew thou now miracles, that I may see
them. P.O. 83. Rak na yllyn dhe u'eles, cuth ny 'gen
gas, for that we shall not see thee, sorrow will not leave
us. R.D. 2455. Written also welas. Avormu me agas
Pys dhe welas felel sevys Crysl mes a'n bedh, cler ha war,
to-morrow I pray ye to see how Christ rose out of the

tomb, bright and gentle. P.O. 3241. A mutation of
gweles, qd. v.

WELEUCH, v. a. Ye shall see. Guyw yw prest servye
yn ta pur wyr epscop a'n par-ma ; rag gentel yw, del
weleuch, it is always worth while to serve well very
truly a bishop of this kind ; for gentle he is, as ye see.
O.M. 2778. A mutation of gweleuch, 2 pers. pi. fut. of
gweles, qd. v.

WELFYTH, v. a. Thou shalt see. Wheth myr arte aber-
vedh, hag ol ken ty a welfyth kyns ys dones a le-na, look
yet again within, and all else thou shalt see befora
coming from thence. O.M. 790. A mutation of gwel-
fiflh, 2 pers. s. fut. of gweles, qd. V.

WELLA, adj. Best. Oiv mop-lyen, kerch Annas, may
hyllyf clewas pyth yw an gusyl wella, rny clerk fetch
Annas, that I may hear what is the best counsel. P.O.
555. A mutation of gwella, qd. v.

WELLA, v. a. He may see. An fceth guas-ma gorrevch
why yn drok pry son dhe peddry, golow na wella di ;//»•;/,
this same fellow put ye in a bad prison to rot, that he
may not see light really. R.D. 2003. A mutation of
gwella, id. qd. gwelo, 3 pers. s. subj. of gweles, qd. v.

WELLA, v. a. He may better. Yn della dhymmo y ivher;
Arluth re wella ow cher war y lerch ef, so to me there is
sorrow ; may the Lord better my state after him. R.D.
710. A mutation of gwella, id. qd. givello, 3 pers. s.
subj . of gwella, qd. v.

WELOH, v. a. Ye shall see. J Hwi weloh, ye see.
Llwyd, 246. A late form of welouch, qd. v.

WELON, v. a. We shall see. % Ni a welon, Llwyd, 246.
A late form of welyn, a mutation of gwelyn, 1 pers. pi.
fut. of giveles, qd. v.

WELOUCH, v. a. Ye shall see. Teweuch rcik medh, dew
adla ; ymdhysquedhas ny vynna dhe plussyon, a ivelouch
why, be silent for shame, ye two knaves ; he would not
have discovered himself to dirty fellows, do ye see.
R.D. 1497. A mutation of gicelouch, 2 pers. pi. fut. of
gweles, qd. v.

WELSEN, v. a. I had seen. Mi a welsen, Llwyd, 246.
A mutation of gwelsen, 1 pers. s. plup. of gweles, qd. v.

WELTE, v. a. Thou shalt see. Benen, a welte dhefoch,
woman, seest thou thy son ? P.C. 2925. Written also
wella. Lemyn, lavar dhymo, abemedh pandra welta, now
tell me, what seest thou within. C.W. 130. Lavar
pandra welta may, tell what seest thou more. C.W. 132.
Comp. of wel, a mutation of gwel, 3 pers. s. fut. of
gweles, and te, thou.

WELYS, v. a. I saw. Govy pan u-elys Eva, woe is me,
when I saw Eve ! O.M. 621. My a wel tyyr gwelen

fy ; ny ivelys tekke, rum fay, bylhqueth aban vef genys,
see three gay rods ; I liave not seen fairer, on my
faith, ever since I was born. O.M. 1730. A mutation
of gwelys, 1 pers. s. preter. of gweles, qd. v.

WEN, adj. White. A mutation of gwen, which is pro-
perly the feminine form of gwyn, as in Welsh. The
rule is not observed generally in Cornish, but is pre-
served in the local name Trewen, the white town.

WERCHES, s. f. A virgin. Ha venylha me a grys dhe
vos a icerches genys, Map Dew, agan dysprynnyas, and
ever I will believe that thou art born of a virgin, Son
of God, our Redeemer. P.C. 403. A mutation of
gwerches, qd. v.

WERES, s. m. Help, aid, assistance. Rag pup tra ol a

WETRAS

3G9

WEYTH

fydh do, dre weres agan Dew ny, for all things will bo
good, by the help of our God. O.M. 535. Guyn vys
ynno nep a grys ; rak dhe wet es yw parys dhe'lh servygy
yn bys-mn, happy is he that believes on him ; for thy
help is prepared for thy servants in this world. P.O.
2707. A Tas, dre dhe luen weres d/te pygy menscn, 0
Father, through thy full help I would pray thee. R.D.
443. A mutation of gweres, qd. v.

WERES, v. a. To help. A mutation of gweres, qd. v.
Scon a onnn a'th asmn my a wra dhyso parow pup ur ol
rag dhe weres, forthwith from one of thy ribs, I will
make to thee an equal, always to help thee. O.M. 101.
A"« porth own vyth, no. vedh trest, rag me a vf/dh presl
orlh dhe weres yn pup le, bear no fear ever, nor be sad,
for I will be with thee ready helping thee in every
place. O.M. 1469. It is also the 3 pers. s. fut. A ow
map ker, na porth a wher, Dew a'th weres, O my dear
son, do not complain, God will help thee. O.M. 1358.
Mar.? Cryst a iveres dejfry, ef a ladh gans fieyryngy ol
ow glascor, unless Christ will help indeed, he will kill
with the stink all my kingdom. R.D. 2132.

WBRESES, v. a. Let him help. Diis a le-na, ly Gelal,
gor an pren yn mes gans mal, hath wereses Amalek,
come away, thou Gebal, carry the tree outside with a
will, and let Arnalek help thee. O.M. 2781. A muta-
tion of gwere.ics, 3 pers. s. imp. of giveres.

WERJt", s. f. An alder tree, the mast of a ship. A muta-
tion of yii'frn, qd. v.

WERTHAS, v. a. He sold. Oma vy nep a'th werthas
dhe'n Hudhewon dhe ladhe, am I he that sold thee to
the Jews to kill thee ? P.O. 756. A mutation of gwerth-
ns, 3 pers. s. preter. of gwerthe, qd. v.

WERTHE, v. a. To sell. Pendra yiv henna dhynny,
aban vynsys y werthe, what is that to us, since thou
wouldst sell him ? P.O. 1510. A mutation of gwerthe,
qd. v.

WERTHYS, v. a. I sold. Dremas yw ef, leun a rds, neb
re werthes, yn medh e, he is a good man, full of grace,
whom I have sold, said he. M.C. 103. A mutation of
gicerthys, 1 pers. s. preter. of gwerthe, qd. v.

WERYSON, s. m. Guerdon. Mar a kyll bones yacheys,
ty a fydh dhe lyfreson hag an our dhe iveryson, if he
can be healed, thou shalt have thy liberty, and the gold
thy guerdon. R.D. 1677. A mutation of gweryson,
formed from the Fr. guerdon, or guerison, a cure.

WESY, v. a. To sweat, to perspire. Mob Du o kymmys
grevyys, rag tomder if a wese, dmvr ha goys yn kemcskis
weys Crist ray dhe gerense, the Son of God was so much
grieved, from heat he sweated, water and blood mingled
does Christ sweat for love to thee. M.C. 58. The
substantive is generally written with an aspirate initial.
(See Wheys, and Wltys.) W. chwysu. Arm. chouezi.

WESYON, s. m. Servants, fellows. Me a wor pie m6ns
paryt, rag an wesyon ordenys, I know where they are
ready, for the fellows ordained. P.O. 2580. Och, qovy,
ellas, giielas ow map mar dyflas gans tebel wesion dychtys,
oh, woe is me, alas, to see my son, so shamefully by
wicked fellows treated. P.O. 2605. A mutation of
gwesion, plur. of gwas, qd. v.

WETRAS, v. n. He looked at. Cans henna ef a clewas
en colyt'k aeon ow cane, ha Crist ivorto a welras, a'n peynyx
brrits may'th ese, with that he heard the cock soon crow-
ing, and Christ looked at him, from the great pains in
3 D

which he was. M.C. 86. Another form of whytttras,
3 pers. s. preter. of whylhre, qd. v.

WETTE, adv. Behold. A welte vy lygth offoud, dheuch
dynythys; ahanaf pe.ndra vynny, behold me, light of
foot, come to you j of me what wilt thou ? R.D. 1612.
See Awalla.

WETH, s. f. A time, a turn. A Ihesu, mychtern a ran,
ioy dhym un weth dhe welas, 0 Jesus, king of grace, joy
to me once to see thee. R.D. 815. A mutation of
gtuetk, qd. v.

WETH, s. f. A figure, form. Dre mtlr hyreth ydhof pur
squyth, ha'm corf dhe weth, yscarn ha lyth, through great
longing, I am quite weary, and my body also, bones
and back. R.D. 848. More correctly ivedh, being a
mutation of gwedh, qd. v.

WETH, adj. Worse. Saw kyn fens y morthelek dhe weth
vydhons dhe'n cronek, ha garmv yn y dhule, but though
they be hammered, they shall be worse for the toad,
and rough in his hands. P.O. 2732. Yn delta mar it
whyrfeth, myl weth a vydh an dywedh, if it happen so, a
thousand (times) worse the end will be. R.D. 348. A
mutation of gweth, qd. v.

WETH, adv. Yet. Ke weth tresse treveth dhy, ha myr gwel
orth an ivedhen, go thou yet a third time to it, and look
better at the tree. O.M. 799. More generally written
wheth, qd. v.

WETHE,, v. a. To keep, to preserve. Pylat a yrchys
dhedhe war beyn kylly an bewnans monas dhe'n corf dh'y
wedhe, nan kemerre y yskerans, Pilate commanded
them, on pain of losing their life, to go to the body to
keep it, that his enemies might not take it. M.C. 241.
A mutation of givethe, id. qd. gwythe, qd. v. It is also
the 3 pers. s. imperf. Oynment o agymmys ras, may wethe
corf heb pedry, the ointment was of so much virtue,
that it kept a body without rotting. M.C. 235.

WETHYL, v. a. To make. En debell wrek casadow
gans mur a doth eth yn chy, war hast dhe wethyll kentrow,
the wicked hateful woman with much of haste went
into the house, in haste to make nails. M.C. 159. A
mutation of gwethyl, qd. v.

WEW, s. m. Grief, woe. My a'n knouk ef er y wew;
otle mellotv y geyn brew, I will beat him, to his grief ; be-
hold the joints of his back broken. P.C. 2085. A mu-
tation of getv, qd. v.

WEYDH, s. f. Figure, form. Dew ha den kepar del of,
an Tas yma ynnof, hag yn weydh my ynno ef, like as I
am God and man, the Father is in me, and likewise I
in him. R.D. 2387. The same as wedh, qd. v., being
thus written to shew the long e.

WEYL, s. m. Sight. A weyl ol dhe'n arlythy, me a'spe
dhyso whare, in sight of all the lords, I will pay it to
thee forthwith. P.C. 1558. A mutation of gweyl,
id. qd. gwel, qd. v.

WEYL, v. a. He shall see. Yn ur-na me a weyl mar a
pedhyn ny abel dhe wul difens a rak tues, then I shall see
if we shall be able to make a defence against people.
P.C. 2304. The same as wel, qd. v.

WEYTH, s. m. A work. Lavar dhyn mars 6s hudcr,
drok na yl den vyth dhe wul, na nyl dhe weyth, na dhe
sul, tell us if thou art a sorcerer, that no man ever is
able to do harm to thee, neither work day, nor Sunday.
R.D. 1833. A mutation of gweyth, qd. v.

WEYTH, adv. Also, likewise. See Weydh.

WIIA11E

370

WIIATH

WHAF, s. m. A blow. PI. whaffya. My a's guysk grins
un bloc/on, vythqueth no. ve bom a won a rollo whaf mar
qales, I will smite her with a bludgeon, that there never
was a stroke I know that would give a blow so hard.
O.M. 2711 . Nefre kyns nws alcmma, ry whaf dhe.dhy my
a writ gans myyn grow yn bras garotv, ever before goiug
hence give a blow to her I will, with gravel stones very
sharply. O.M. 2775. Powesouch, aflythyyyon, rag marow
i/iv an voron gans oiv whaffys sol a breys, rest ye, wretch-
es, for dead is the jade by my blows a long time past.
O.M. 2747. W. chivaf, a strong gust ; paf, a blow.

WHANE, v. a. He should pierce. Longis an barth
dychow dhe c/rous Ihesus ydh ese, dhe'n marreg worth y
ha now y ayrhys may whane, Longius was on the right
side of the cross of Jesus ; to the soldier by his name
they bade that he should pierce. M.C. 218. A muta-
tion of gwane, 3 pers. s. subj. of givane, qd. v.

WHANS, s. m. Desire, longing, appetite, lust. Pur luen
yma dhym ow whans an ven cowetltes ordnys, very full is
my desire to me of the woman ordained for a help-
mate. O.M. 91. A'y frill dybry ny'm bes whans dres
dyfe.n ow arluth Jeer, of its fruit to eat I have not a
desire against the prohibition of my dear Lord. O.M.
171. An Tas an nef, dre y gras, a danvon dheuch agas
whans, the Father of heaven, through his grace, will
send to you your desire. O.M. 1806. Yn top an wedh-
en dck, ydh esa un virgin whek, ha'y Jloch pur «///</y
maylyes yn y defran wondrys whans, in the top of the
iitir tree there was a sweet virgin, and her child very
seemly swa'ddled in her bosom wondrous desirably.
C.W. 138. W. chwant, \couuant. Arm. choant, t hoant,
Ir. saint, t sant. Gael, sannt. Manx, saynt. Sansc.
ca-nsa. Goth. wan. Bug. want.

WHANSEC, adj. Desirous. A mester tvhek, gordhys re
by, pan wreth mar tek agan dysky ; asson whansek ol dhe
pysy, lettrys ha U-k, war Dhu mercy, O sweet Master, be
thou worshipped, when thou dost so sweetly teach us ;
we are desirous all to pray, lettered and lay, to God for
mercy. P.O. 37. I' drobell ydhew ketitys, whansek nyn-
gew a drevyth, his trouble is so much, he is not desirous
of any thing. C.W. 130. W. chwannog. Arm. cho-
antec.

WHAR, adj. Gentle. Written also war, qd. v. Jf'har
is also the regular mutation of tw/r, after the adverbial
particle yn. Benegas yw neb a gar Du dris pup tra us
yn bys, hag a ivodhajf'o yn whar dhodho us ordnys, blessed
is he that loves God beyond every thing that is in the
world, and that suffers gently as much as is ordained to
him. M.C. 24. Yn hanow Du, te lavar, mars 6s Du,
del omwressys ; me yw, yn medh Crist yn whdr, in God's
name, say thou if thou art God as thou hast made thy-
self ; I am, says Christ gently. M.C. 93.

WHARE, adv. Anon, presently, quickly, soon, at once.
Written also wharre, warre, and ware. Whare yn mes \
y trylyas, ha'y golun namna dorre, anon out he turned,
and his heart all but broke. M.C. 87. Yn mes a'n
gorhel wharre my ha'm gurek ha'm Jlehas a, out of the
ark soon, I and my wife, and my children will go.
O.M. 1167. My a worthyp dhys warre, I will answer
thee presently. P.C. 1973. Ha mar a lever den vyth er
agas pyn why travyth, ware gurech y gorlhyby, and if
any man say anything against you, soou do ye answer
him. P.C. 181.

WIIARFOS, v. n. To happen, to occur, to fall out. Pre-
terite whyrfys. Part. pass, wharfeilhys, wharvedliys.
Ny wonjfil/'l yl wharfos, ty, a dhen, omma dhe vos, dyn-
ytliys yn kjjc yn kueus, I know not how it can happen,
that thou, 0 man, shouldst be here, come in flesh and
in blood. R.D. 229. Arluth, mar calle wharfos gynen
ty dhe vynnes bos omma pdp ur, Lord, if it could happen,
with us that thou wouldst be here always. R.U. 2439.
Yn della dhyn re wharfo, so may it happen to us.
O.M. CG7. My a vijn aga threhy, pepynag ol a wharfo,
I will cut them, whatever may happen. O.M. 1736.
A nyns osc pryeryn, uferclh yw dhys govyn pyth yw an
marth a wharfc, if thou art not a stranger, it is idleness
for thee to ask what is the wonder (that) has occurred.
R.D. 1263. Ellas b6s wharfedhys yn ow gulas myshyf
a'n par-ma codhys, alas to have happened in my country
harm of this sort fallen. O.M. 1548. Yma Ira varlh
wharvedhys, there is a wondrous thing happened. O.M.
2082. Ha whath moy wy a glcwyth a dormant Crist del
wharse, and yet more shall ye hear of Christ's torment
how it happened. M.C. 132. W. cyvarvod. Arm.
chudrvoul, choarvezout. See also Whyrfys, Whyrfyth,
Whyrys.

WHARTII, s. m. Laughter. Oivholhman, nagymcr marth,
ty a'n ool, ha lyas myl, kyn 'dhota 'skynnys yn wharth, yn
dywedh, fu'b tiiil na gyl, why a wel deal! uskys, my friend,
take thou not wonder, thou shalt weep, and many
thousands, although thou art fallen into laughter ; in
the end without fraud or guile, ye shall see a deluge
quickly. C.W. 168. W. chivarth. Arm. choarz. Ir.
gaire. Gael, gaire.

WHARTIIE, v. u. To laugh. 3 pers. s. future wharth.
Un dra a 11:011, a'n godhfts, a russc dhe dhydhane ; beys
vynytha y wliarthes rag lowene, one thing I know, if
thou knewest it (that) would amuse thee ; for ever
thou wouldst laugh for joy. O.M. 153. A rnefow, ol
warbarlh, deuch gynef ; ol why a wharth, kemmys re tvrit/c
bodh ow (has, O souls, altogether, come with me ; all
ye shall laugh, as many as have done the will of my
Father. R.D. 156. Another form is wherthyn, qd. v.
W. chwardhu. Arm. choarzi. Ir. gair. Gael. gair.
Manx, gair. Sansc. hars.

WIIAS, adj. Good. losip dhf Gryst a n/nnux i/ arrow
ha'y dhtffrech whek yn vaner del (ve) yn whas, hag a's
ystynnas pur dek, Joseph for Christ made white his legs
and sweet arms, iu manner as was well, and sketched
them out full gently. M.C. 232. An irregular aspi-
rate mutation of mas, the regular form being yn fas.
Cf. what, with W. fat; and whath yet, with Ir. fos,
and Gael.fualhas : and whib, wib, W. chwiban, with Ir.
and Ga.e\.feadan. Manx, fedtlan.

WHAT, s. m. A blow. Desefsen dodho ry what, we
wished to give him a blow. R.D. 604. Written also
wat, qd. v. \V.fat.

WHATH, adv. Yet, still, again, over and above. Whath
kentrow dhedhe nyngo Ihesus yn croii's rag synsy, still
there were not nails to them to hold Jesus on the cross.
M.C. 154. Lucyfer kelmys yw whath pur fast yn y gol-
mcnnow, Lucifer is still bound very fast in his bonds.
M.C. 212. Yma Dew whath ow pewe, neb ew arluth drys
pup tra, there is a God yet living, who is Lord above
every thing. O.M. 622. Ny gresaf, awos an beys, bos
an hore whath marow, I will not believe for the world,

WI-1EL

371

WHETII

that the strumpet is yet dead. O.M. 2753. Written
also whtth, qd. v. W. chwaith. Arm. choaz. Ir.fas.
Gael, ftathast. Manx,ybrt.«#.

WHEAL, s. f. A work, a mine work. Whenl stean, a
tin work. Whenl cober, a copper work. Wheal glou, a
coal work. This word is still in common use in Corn-
wall, to denote a mine work, as Wheal Basset, Whenl
Seton, Whenl Tolgus, Sfc. Written in the Ordiualia
wheyl, and contractedly whel, qd. v.

WHEG, adj. Sweet, pleasant, dear. Written indiscri-
nately tMly. Comp. wheccah. Sup. whecca, whecce.
Ow fa-oder whec, dun dhe dre, my sweet brother, let us
come home. O.M. 525. Wy yw glan a biibfylte, mas
nynjouch ol da na whek, ye are clean from every foulness,
but ye are not all good nor sweet. M.C. 47. An luef
am gruk me a irfl, hay odor whekke ys mel ow tos warnaf,
I see the hand that made me, and his odour sweeter
than honey, coming upon me. R.D. 144. W. chiveg.
Arm. chouec, \huec.

WHECTER, s. m. Sweetness, suavity, delight. Yn mes
a'm toy, ha'm whdcter, res yw keskar dre lerros, away
from my joy and my delight, I must wander through
lands. O.M. 350. Arm. chouekder.

WHEDDYDH, s. m. The space of six days. Rag bones
ol tik ha da yn wheddydh myns yw formyys, aga sona ny
a wra, for that all is fair and good, in six days all that
is created, bless them we will. O.M. 142. Comp. of
whfh, six, and dijdh, a day.

WHEFFES, adj. ' Sixth. Hedhyw yw an u-heffes. dijdh
aban dalle/fit ys gonys, may riig ni-f, mor, tyr, ha gn-eydh,
bestes, pushes, golou-ys, to-day is the sixth day since 1 be-
gan to work, that I made heaven, sea, land, and trees,
beasts, fishes, lights. O.M. 49. J Ha godhihuar ha metten
o an whejfas deydh, and the evening and the morning
were the sixth day. C.W. p. 195. Comp. of whfh, six,and
mes, id. qd. W. med, a measure. W. chweched, f chuechel.
Arm. chouechved. Ir. seismhcadh, seamhadh, f seised.
Gael, seathadh. Manx, sheyoo. Gr. e/tro?. Lat. sextus.

WHEGOL, adj. Sweet, all sweet. I vam tchcgol a welas
del esons worth y dhygtye, his sweet mother saw how
they were treating him. M.C. 164. Oiv arlulh whek-ol
ladh e, ken ef a wra ow shyndye, mar clew vyth agan
guary, my all sweet lord, kill him, otherwise he will
injure me, if he shall ever hear of our sport. O.M.
2132. W. chwegol.

WHEH, card. num. Six. Henna yw pur scorn ha gey s,
rag y fue kynx y vo.? gurys dew ugens blydhen ha whe,
that is a very sneer, and jest, for there were before it was
done, forty years and six. P.C. 351. Wheh dydhyow
te wra whcl, hag a wra myns fs dhys dhe will, six days
shall thou work, and do all that thou hast to do. Hag
yn whfh dydhyow De.w a wrds an nef ha'n 'oar, an
mor, ha mijns en ylhens y, for in six days the Lord
made heaven and earth, the sea and all that is in them.
Pryce. W. chwfch, hwech. Arm. choucch. Irish, sc.
Gael.**?. Manx, s/u-y. Sa.nsc.shash. Zend, csas. Gr. ef.
Lat sex. Mtcso-Goth. saihs.

WHEHDEGVAS, adj. Sixteenth. Pryce. Comp. of

whehdeg, sixteen, and mis, a measure.
WHEL, s. f. A work. An syl/ivas dijdh yw an Sabboth an
Arluth dhe Dew, yn dydh-na te nyn tcra ehan a whel ; te.
nyn dhe vab, nyn dhe verch, nyn dhe den whrl,nyn dhe mos
whel, tlie seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy

God ; in that day thou shalt do no manner of work ;
thou nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy workman,
nor thy workwoman. Pryce. Written also wheyl, qd. v.

WHELAF, v. a. I shall see. Och, govy, rak ovj map her,
dhe welesyn kelh i;aner may ivhelaf lemmyn dychtys, Oh,
woe is me, for seeing my dear son in such a manner
that I see him now treated. P.C. 2945. The aspirate
mutation of gwelaf, 1 pers. s. fut. of gweles, qd. v.

WHELAS, v. a. He saw. Dreras an goys y whelas Ihesus
Crist del o dythglis, through the virtue of the blood he
saw how Jesus Christ was treated. M.C. 219. The asp.
mutation of gwelas, 1 pers. s. fut. of giveles, qd. v.

WHELAS, v.^a. To seek, to search for. Written also
whelc. Guyr dhym ty a dharyvas an varchvran-na dh'y
whele, truly thou hast told me, to seek for that raven.
O.M. 1106. Yno gueet in-ta ivhelas bos dhe'th ly ha
dhe'th kynyow, in it take care well to seek food for thy
breakfast, and for thy dinner. O.M. 1139. Nfb 'n
wheleuch tvhy me yw, whom ye seek I am (he.) M.C.
68. En Edhewon yntrethe a whelas dustuneow, the Jews
among them sought witnesses. M.C. 90. A7a byth may
ken mam neffre es hyhy te na whela, seek thou not ever-
more any other mother than, her. M.C. 198. An pe.i-
worc a gewsys, na whelyn gwevye an pow, the fourth
said, let us not seek to flee the country. M.C. 247.
Gans henna y a drylyas, hag eth tits Crist rag whelux,
with that they returned, and went to seek for the peo-
ple of Christ. M.C. 257. Written also whylas, qd v.
W. chu-ilio. Arm. chouilia. Manx, shalee.

WHELLO, v. a. He may see. Gvasfc gynsy dywyth an
men ; may whello an debeles ow guere.s menouch dhedhe,
strike with it twice the stone ; that the wicked may
see my frequent help to them. O.M. 1849. The as-
pirate mutation of givelo, 3 pers. s. subj. of gweles,
qd. v.

WHELTH, s. m. A tale, a story. Ef a gara Crist gwelas,
rag gymmys ydho praysys, ganso mar callo clewas whellh
nmrydh a vo coyntys, he loved to see Christ, for that he
was so much praised, that he might be able to hear the
new story that was recounted. M.C. 109. See Whethl.

WHER, s. m. A complaint, sorrow, ailment. A ow map
ker, naportha wher, Dew a'th weres, O my dear son, do
not complain ; God will help theo. O.M. 1357. A vam
whfk, na portha wer, rak ncffre yn pup maner, me a vyd/i
prest parys dhys, O sweet mother, do not bear sorrow,
for always in every manner I will be well prepared for
thee. P.C. 2949. Adam, pandra wher dhe why, yn
delma bonus serrys, Adam, what ails thee, in this man-
ner to be troubled 1 C.W. 88. Yn della dhymmo y
wher, so to me is sorrow. R.D. 709. B6s (rest dhywhy
pendra wher, what is your grief that ye are sad ? R.D.
1255. Written also awher, qd. v.

WIIEROW. adj. Bitter. Wage ow da oberow, dywes a
yrhys dedhe, dhym rosons bystyl wherow ; bf/th ny fynnys
y eve, after my good works, I asked drink of them ; they
gave me bitter gall ; never would I drink it. R.D.
2601. Written by Pryce, chuero, qd. v.

WHETTAC, card. num. Sixteen. Pryce. More cor-
rectly whedhec. Arm. chouezec. Irish, sedeag. Gael.
se-deug. Manx, sheyjeig. Lat. sedecim. See Hwettag.

WHETII, adv. Yet, again, ever, quite. Wheth myr ar/e
abervedh, yet look thou again within. O.M. 789. Whelh
ol bywe y a wra, all those are yet living. O.M. 1877.

WHOLON

372

WHY

Kyn fr dysivrjjs an temple, yn tri dydh y'n drehafse byth-
quetk u'hcth nafe ve guel, though the temple were de-
stroy in three days he would re-build it, that never yet
it was better. P.C. 384. The same as whdth, qd. v.

"VVHETHE, v. a. To blow. 2 pers. s. imp. and 3 pers. '
s. rut. wheth. Part. pass, whethys. Dyson hep whelhe
dhe gorn, dysempys gwra y dhybry, quietly without
blowing thy horn, do thou eat it immediately. O.M.
207. Och, tru, tru, shyndyys 6f gans cronelc du, ha
whethys gans y venym, Oh, sad, hurt I am by a black
toad, and blown by his venom. O.M. 1779. Whethouch \
menstrels ha labours, blow ye minstrels and tabours.
O.M. 1995. Hep whethe corn na gill son, without blow- j
ing horn, or making a noise. P.O. 1358. Me a wra ge \
den a bry, haval dh'agan face whare, hag a ivheth yn y
vody sperys, may hollas beiva, I will make thee man of
clay, like to our face anon, and will blow in thy body a
spirit that thou mayst live. C.W. 28. Written also
whyAt, qd. v.

WHETHL, s. m. A tale, a story. PI. whethloiv. Efa'n
pren, re synt iovyn, mar ny dhynach y whcthlow, he shall
catch it, by Saint Jove, if he retracts not his tales.
P.C. 369. Pyth yw an whcthlow, ha'n son a glewafaberth
yn pow, what are the tales, and the report (that) I hear
in the land ? R.D. 609. Taw ty wrek gans dhe whethloiv,
ha cous guyr, del y'thpysaf, be silent, thou woman, with
thy stories, and speak truth as I pray thee. R.D. 901.
The sing, is wrongly spelt ivhelth, in M.C. 109, qd. v.
W. chivedl. Arm. keel, kehezl. Irish, sgeal, f tceadal.
Gael, sgeul. Manx, skeeal.

AVHEYL, s. f. A work. Pan vo ol dhyn lafurryys, agan
wheyl a vydh mothoiu, when all is laboured by us, our
work will be failing. O.M. 1216. Ty vaow, darlar lym
ha pry, meyn wheyl, slodyys, ha genow, thou boy, prepare
lime and clay, building stones, trucks, and wedges.
O.M. 2318. Rag efa vyn hep leltye ivheyl y das y gol-
enwel, for he will, without stopping, fulfil the work of
his Father. O.M. 2428. My re wriik y vusure rag an '
ktth ii'heil-ma dewyth, I have measured it for this work
twice. O.M. 2569. Written in late Cornish wheal, and
contractedly whel. W. chwyl. Arm. hauls. Manx,
queeyl. Eng. wheel, while.

WHEYS, v. n. To sweat. Wheys yw ma thai dhyso gy ow
fystene,my forehead is sweating to you hastening. O.M.
2686. Written also ivesy, qd. v.

WHODHEFYS, v. a. He suffered. War y corf y whodh-
ifys mur a peynys rak saicye lynnyeth map den, on his
body he suffered many pains to save the race of man-
kind. R.D. 1808. The aspirate mutation of godhefys,
3 pers. s. preterite of godhevel, qd. v.

WHODHFOUCH, v. a. Ye may know. A wotte veefgene,
nitty whodfifouch yn pur deffry ; ny gafaf vy ken ynno,
behold him with me, that he may know in very earnest,
I find not cause in him. P.C. 2157. The aspirate mu-
tation of godhfouch, 2 pers. pi. subj. of godhfos, qd. v.

WHOLHAS, v. a. He washed. Y wholhus y dheivlagas
gans y eyll leyfo gosys, he washed his eyes with his one
hand (that) was bloodied. M.C. 219. The aspirate mu-
tation of golhas, 3 pers. s. preter. of golhy, qd. v.

WHOLON, s. f. The heart. Ow broder whek, dun dhe
dre ; yma un posygyon bras war ow wholon ow codhe,
pynag vo ve, my sweet brother, let us come home, there
is a great heaviness falling on my heart, whatever it

may be. O.M. 527. An irregular aspirate mutation of
colon ; the regular form being ow holon.

WHON, v. n. I acknowledge. An gueel gueres mar am
vedh, dhe Dew dhe voy y whon grcis, from the rods if I
shall have help, to God the more I give thanks. O.M.
2016. Dhys y whon gras, rak dhe dhesyr, toy yn ow gulan
yfydh pur wyr, to thee I acknowledge thanks, for thy
desire, joy in my land shall be very truly. R.D. 870.
Y whon gwyr Dew agen Tas y sor dhyn y teig pur vras,
I know truly God our Father his anger to us that he
will bear very great. C.W. 62. The aspirate mutation
of gon, qd. v.

WHRETH, v. a. Thou wilt do. Prdg y whreth genaf
f ultra, why dost thou flatter with me ? C.W. 48. The
asp. mutation of gwrtth, 2 pers. s. fut. of gwrey, qd. v.

WHREUCH, v. a. Ye will do. Yn ur-na whreuch py-
jadow, may codhdho an mynydhyow warnouch rag ewn
uthekter, in that hour ye shall make prayers, that the
mountains may fall upon you, for very horror. P.C.
2651. The aspirate mutation (after y understood) of
gwreuch, 2 pers. plur. fut. of gwrey, qd. v.

WHRUSSONS, v. a. They did. May whrussons cam
dremene y vyllyk an prys, that they did the evil trans-
gression they will curse the time. O.M. 337. The asp.
mutation of grussons, 3 pers. pi. preter. of givrey, qd. v.

WHRUSTE, v. a. Thou didst. Eva prdg y whruslc- sy
tulle dhe bryes hep ken, an aval worth y derry, wose my
dhys dh'y dhefen. Eve, why didst thou deceive thy hus-
band without pity, by plucking the apple, after I had
forbidden it to thee ? O.M. 277. The asp. mutation of
gruste, comp. of gtcrus, id. qd. gwres, 2 pers. s. imperf.
of givrey, and te, thou.

WHRYLLY, v. a. Thou mayst do. Kyn whrylly flattre
mar mfir ahanas tra vi/th ny'm dur, kyn 'dhds bysy, though
thou mayst chatter so much, from thee nothing concerns
me, though thou be busy. R.D. 1058. Ty Pilat dhum
arluth dues ; kyn whrylly vyth cous a drues dhynny Icm-
myn, genen ny ty a, thou Pilate come to my lord ;
though thou mayst speak ever against it to us now, with
us thou shalt go. R.D. 1792. The asp. mutation of
gwrylly, 2 pers. s. subj. of irr. v. gwrey, qd. v.

WHUL, v.'a. To do or make. Adam, safyn ban yn dor,
ha treyl dhe gyk, ha dhe woys ; preder my dhe'th whfd a
dor, haval dheym a'npen dhe'n troys, Adam, stand up on
the ground, and turn to flesh and to blood ; consider me
to have wrought thee of earth, like to me from the
head to the foot. O.M. 67. The asp. mutation of gul,
qd. v.

WHY, pron. subs. Ye or you. Omma ny wreuch why
Iryge; each yn mes a dhysympys : v;hy a geyl ow lowene
a rijs dhyuch yn parathys, here ye shall not stay, go out
immediately ; ye will lose my joy, that I gave to you
in Paradise. O.M. 317. Boiler, my a worhemmyn ha'th
coivyth, guythe.uch why y, butler, I command (thee) and
thy companion, guard ye them. O.M. 2043. My a lever
dheuchwhy why, I say to you. O.M. 2209. Why re
leverys ow bos, ha pur wyr yn della of; why a wra y
aswonvos dcdh briis, hag an kyf yn prof, ye have said
that I am, and very truly so I am; ye will acknowledge
it on the day of judgment, and will have it in proof.
P.C. 1493. This is the common form in the Ordinalia
of chui, qd. v.

WHYN

373

WHYTHRES

WIIYFLYN, adj. Hissing. Yn tan whyfiyn ef a sef, ha
paynys neffre a pys ; hay gdn a vydh och, goef dhe'n
bys-ma panfue genys, in hissing fire he shall stay, and
tormented ever shall pray ; and his song shall be, Oh,
woe is me, to this world when I was born. R.D.
2311. V/.chwifiawl.

WHYL, s. f. A work. Popel Ysral ny assaf, na's gorren
y dhy H'hyl cn'f, the people of Israel I will not leave,
that I put them not to hard work. O.M. 1490. A con-
tracted form of wheyl, qd. v.

WHYLAS, T. a. To seek for, to search for. Dhym levcr-
euch, pyw a whyleuch, A Yedheicon, tell me whom ye
seek, O Jews. P.O. 1109. losep whyla corfmdb Maria
dheieorth Pylal, Joseph, seek the body of the Son of
Mary from Pilate. P.O. 3100. Y laddre mar whyle den,
if a man seek to steal it. R.D. 370. A dhysempys why-
Lu'he (whyleuck why) maras ethe dhe, cudhe, immediately
seek ye, if he is gone to hide. R.D. 537. Tra vyth ny
nmont dhynny y whylas ef na moy, it avails us nothing to
seek him any more. R.D. 560. Nep a ivhyleth, sychsys
y treys gans dhe dhyw plelh, whom thou seekest, thou
driedst his feet with thy two plaits. R.D. 853. Me a'th
pys, pyw a whylyth, I pray thee, whom seekest thou 1
R.D. 1640. Ait emprour reu danfonas a rvhylas yn paw
gueras, the emperor has sent me to seek help in the
country. R.D. 1645. An kelh profus a whylyes gurys
ytv marotv, the same prophet (that) thou wert seeking is
killed. R.D. 1680. Euch, whyleuch dhynimo Pilot, go
ye, seek Pilate for me. R.D. 1773. Dun ahanan, ha
touth da dhe u-hyles an keth guas-na, let us come hence,
and with good haste to seek that same fellow. R.D.
1 780. Gans y gollan marthys scon ydh emu'yskys yn golon ;
hagervernans a whylas, with his knife wondrous soon he
smote himself in the heart ; a cruel death he sought.
R.D. 2068. Written also ivhelas, qd. v. W. chwilio.
Arm. chouilia. Manx, shalee.

WHYLFYTH, v. a. He shall see. Yw syre, war ow ene,
ha henna why a whylfyth, it is sir, on my soul, and that
you shall see. P.O. 2208. The asp. mutation of ffivyl-
fylh, 3 pers. s. fut. of giudes, qd. v.

WHYLLY, v. a. Thou mayest see. Me a'th ivhyp war an
wolok, may ivhylly gurychon ha mole dhe dhew-lagas a dre
dro, I will whip thee on the face that thou mayest see
sparks and smoke round about thy eyes. P.O. 2101.
The asp. mutation of gwyly, 2 pers. s. subj. of gweles,
qd. v.

WHYLLYIf , v. a. We shall see. Amen may whyllyn Cryst
agan prennas yn (yn, Amen that we may see Christ
(that) bought us painfully. R.D. 829. Vynytha erna
whyllyn, a travyth ny gemeryn nep lowene, ever until we
shall shall see (thee,) from any thing we shall not re-
ceive pleasure. R.D. 2364. The asp. mutation of givyll-
yn, 1 pers. pi. fut. and subj. of gweles, qd. v.

WHYLSYN, v. a. We saw. Y whyhyn y verthurye, hag
yn grous pren y squerdye, we saw his being martyred,
and torn on the cross-tree. R.D. 1282. My nywodhycn
a'th vernans, na vyth moy a'lh daserchyans, pan y'th whyl-
syn dewt-dhys, I knew not of thy death, nor any more of
thy resurrection, when we saw thee come. R.D. 2546.
The asp. mutation of gtrylnyn, 1 pers. pi. preterite of
gweles, qd. v.

WHYN, adj. White. Maga whyn avel an leth, as white
as the milk. P.C. 3138. The asp. mutation of gwyn,
qd. v.

WHYRFYS, v. n. Happened. Yn Egip whyrfys ywcas;
ow popel vy grevyys bras gans Pharow yw mytyges, in
Egypt trouble has happened, my people, greatly ag-
grieved by Pharoah, (that) is accursed. O.M. 1415.
Part, of wharfos, qd. v.

WHYRFYTH, v. n. He will happen. Rag y whyrfyth an
tyrinyn, dredhe may fether dhe wel, for the time will
happen, that they shall be improved by them. O.M.
45. Yn della mar a whyrfdlt, myl weth a vfldh an dyw-
edh, if it shall happen so, a thousand (times) worse the
end will be. R.D. 347. 3 pers. s. fut. of wharfos, qd. v.

WHYRYS, v. n. It happened. Dhyn kyns ef a leverys,
ol annodho del whyrys yn nor bys-ma, to us before he
told, all as it happened relating to him in the earth of
this world. R.D. 1190. An abbreviated form of whyr-
fys, qd. v.

WHYS, s. m. Sweat, perspiration. Y'lh ivhys lavur dhe.
dhybry ly a wra, bys y'th worfen, in thy sweat labour
to eat thou shalt, even to thy end. O.M. 273. An beys
yw calcs kylden, yn lafur, whys, hag anken, ha de.ydh ha
nos, the world is a hard lodging, in labour, sweat, and
sorrow, both day and night. R.D. 245. Ow hanow yw
Vernona ; fas Jhesu gynef yma, yn hyvelep gurys a'y
whys, my name is Veronica ; I have the face of Jesus,
in a likeness made by his sweat. R.D. 1705. Written
by Llwyd, 157, hues. W. chwys. Arm. choues. Gr.
(Sos. Lat. sudor. Eng. sweat. Sansc. sveda.

WHYTHE, v. a. To blow. 3 pers. s. fut. ivhyth. Tan
yn kunys gorrafuskys, whythe a wrdf, fire in the fuel I
will immediately put,I will blow. O.M. 1388. Nyawhylh
yn dhe vody sperys may hylly bewe, we will breathe into
thy body a spirit that thou mayst live. O.M. 61. Otte
lour kunys gync; whythyns lemmyn pfip ynfrelh ; neb no,
whylho grensfannye gans y lappa worth an elh, behold
fuel enough with me ; let all blow now vigorously ; he
that does not blow, let him fan with his lap to the
blast. P.C. 1244. Coivethe, hedheuch kunys, ha my a
whyth gans mur greys may tewe an lanwharre, comrades,
reach wood, and I will blow with much force, that the
fire may kindle soon. P.C. 1220. Written also whethe,
qd. v. W. chwythu. Arm. choueza. Ir. seid. Gael.
seid. Manx, sheid. Germ. wehe. Sansc. svas.

WHYTHRE, v. a. To look at, to look for, to seek, to search
for. 3 pers. s. fut. whythyr. Ha myr a pup tenewen ;
aspy yn ta pup echen ; whythyr pup Ira ol bysy, and look
thou on every side ; examine well every particular ;
search out every thing diligently. O.M. 748. Ny allaf
my res y'th fath rak golotvder ; nymbus gralh a whythre
warnas un prys, I cannot look in thy face for the light ;
there is not grace to me to look on thee a while. O.M.
1414. Whythrouch hedhew worthyf wharre ; me yiv Ihesu
an Nazare ; lyvyreuch wheth,pan 'dh euch marfreth, pyw
a whyleuch, look ye to-day at me presently ; I am Jesus
of Nazareth ; say again, when ye are so bold, whom
seek ye. P.C. 1113.

WHYTHRES, s. f. A deed, work. Aban golste worty hy,
ha grulhyl dres ow defen ; mylyge a wraf defry an nor
y'th whythres hogen, since thou hearkenedst to her, and
actedst beyond my prohibition, I will assuredly curse the
earth in thy evil deed. O.M. 272. A Das Deiv y'th
woloivys, grannt dhe"th whylhres, my a'd peys, nep pelh a
oel a vercy, O God the Father in thy lights, grant to thy
work, I pray thee some of the oil of mercy. O.M. 326.
The asp. mutation oigwylhres, qd. v.

VVLAN

374

WODHEN

WIB, s. f. A pipe. Corn. Voc. musa. W. chwtb, a pipe,

whence chwiban, a whistle. Arm. chouiban. Ir.fead-

an. Gael, feadan. Ma,nx.,feddan.
WIBANOR, s. m. A sock or slipper. Corn. Voc. sultu- '•

laris. W. chwibanor, what hisses or creaks, from the

noise made by a sock or slipper.
WIBONOUL, s. m. A pipe or flute. Corn. Voc. fislula.

Derived from wiban, a whistle, whence also wibanor,

qd. v. W. chmbanogyl.

WIG, s. f. A village. Pryce. A mutation of gtcic, qd. v.
WICCET, s. m. A little village. A mutation of giviccet,

dim. of gwic. It is preserved in the local name iVicket,

in St. Agnes.
WIHITH, s. m. Care, caution. J Dho a/meras wihith, to

beware; lit. to take care. Llwyd, 47. A late form

of qwith, qd. v.
WILECUR, s. m. A parasite. Corn. Voc. parasites. It

is possibly a corrupt reading ofwiledur, which would be

W. gwledhwr, a banquetter, from gwledh. Ir. fleadh,

t fled. Gael, flendh, a feast.

WILI, s. m. A bed. \ Mo.i dho will, to go to bed. Llwyd,
, 231. A mutation of ginli, id. qd. gwely, qd. v.
WIN, s. m. Wine. Corn. Voc. vinum. Gwedran a win, a

glass of wine. Llwyd, 242. A mutation of gwin, qd. v.
WINAS, s. m. Nails. Llwyd, 28. An abbreviated form

ofewinns, pi. of ewin, qd. v.

WINDRAW, s. m. Numbness in the ringers from ex-
treme cold. Llwyd, 165. A late corruption of ewinrew,

qd. v.

WINNIC, adj. Marshy, fenny, moorish. Pryce. Preserv-
ed in the names of places, as Tretvinick, the marshy

town, in St. Ervan, and Gwennap. Arwenak, on the

marsh, near Falmouth. Penwinnick, the head of the

marsh, in St. Agnes. Winnie is a mutation of girhiie,

the adj. of guen, qd. v.
WINNONV, s. m. Moors. Pryce. Trewinnow, the town

of moors, in Creed, and Davidstow. A mutation of

gwinnow, pi. of guen, qd. v.
WIPHIT, s. m. A piper. Corn. Voc. libiccn. Comp. of

ii'ib, a pipe, and it, which denotes the agent. W.

chwi/iwr.
WIR, adj. True. En wir, truly, indeed. Llwyd, 134. A

mutation otgwir, qd. v.
WIRIONETH, s. m. Truth. Pur wyryonelh re geusys

ahanaf, very truth hast thou spoken of me. P.O. 1587.

A mutation of gwirioneth, qd. v.
WISCY, v. a. To dress, to clothe. Pryce. A mutation

of gwiscy, id. qd. gieesca, qd. v.
WITH, s. m. Care. Cemer with, take care. Lliryd, 251.

A mutation of gwith, qd. v.
WIT II EN, s. f. A tree. Pryce. More correctly wydhen,

a mutation of gwydlien, qd. v.
WITI1BNIC, adj. Woody, full of wood. Pryce. More

correctly written wydhenic, a mutation of gwydhenic.
WL, s. m. Will, desire. Mara ieves irl dybbry, me a wor

guyr yredy nag yiv e Dew, if he has a desire of eating,

I know tiue clearly that he is not a God. P.O. 47. W.

ewyll, evyllys. Arm. ioul, \youl. Eng. mil. Sansc.

val, vli, to wish. Lat. volo.
WLAN, adj. Clean, clear, Y vos Dew ha din yn u-ldn,

dhe'n keth Ira-na crygyam rtn, that he is God and man

'clearly, to that same thing we give belief. P.O. 2405.

A mutation of gldn, qd. v.

WLAS, s. f. A country. Ke yn men a'n icing trnlm ken
pcnv dhe vewe, go thou out of the country, towards an-
other land to live. O.M. 343. Goif a f/'iflax an i/V«.v,
woe is he that has lost the country. O.M. 754. A mu-
tation of gwlas, qd. v.

WLASCOR, s. f. A kingdom. A mutation of gwlascor,
qd. v.

WLETH, s. f. A kingdom. Ha pesyn rag y tne, mayfo
Dew luen a bytS, re'n kyrho dhodho dh'y wleth, and let
us pray for his soul, that God may be full of pity, that
he may fetch him to him to his kingdom. O.M. 2370.
A mutation of gwhtk, id. qd. gwlas, qd. v.

WLOS, s. f. A sight. Rag nwander war brn dmclyn //y
a'n guelas oiv codhe, ha'n wlos a'g kemera/i mar dyn mnif
flitinili-ras hy arte, for weakness on his knees she saw
him falling, and the sight took her so sharply that
she swooned again. M.C. 171. More correctly »<V,-,.v.
A mutation of golos, id. qd. golnc, qd. v.

WOCY, adj. Foolish. Thomas, ydhospilr woky, dnfcn nil
I'ljiinyth crygy, Thomas, thou art very foolish, because
"that thou wilt not believe. R.D. 1105. A mutation of
f/iifi/, qd. v.

WOCYNETH, s. m. Foolishness, folly. Rum fey, tntir a
WokyneA yw mones dhe leaky pcyth a yl din orto bewe, by
my faith, much of folly it is to burn a thing (that) a
man can live upon. O.M. 473. A mutation otgocytteA,
qd. v.

WODHAF, v. a. To bear, to suffer. Ow Tan, ma ny 1)1
bones may treylyo mernens dhe ves, saw y wodJinf d/iym a
reyn, dhe volncgeth re bo gitres, my Father, if it cannot
be that death be turned away, but I must suffer it, thy
will be done. P.O. 1071. A harlot ymslcemunys, tvorth
po.il ty a vydh kelmys, dhe tcodhafan strccusoiv, O knave
accursed, to a post tliou shalt be bound to suffer the
blows. P.O. £072. A mutation ofgodhnf, qd. v.

WODHAFFO, v. a. He may suffer. Senegas yw neb a
yar Du dris pup Ira us yn bys, hag a VXxOutffo yn wltur
dhodho kymmys its ordnys, blessed is lie that loves God
beyond everything that is in the world, and that suffers
gently as much as is ordained to him. M.C. 24. A mu-
tation of gudhajfo, 3 pers. s. subj. of godhevel, qd. v.

WODHAN, v. a. We know. An den-ma re drehevys, gall-
as ny tvodftan pele, this man has arisen, he has gone we
know not where. M.C. 245. AVritten by Llwyd, 247,
ivodhen ; ni a tmdhcn, we know. A mutation of godhan,
1 pers. pi. pres. of irr. v.godhfos, qd. v.

WODHAS, v. a. Thou knowest. Ny gcusyth, riik ini
wodhu bos grnntys d/iyrn gallos bras hedhev m/iy hallaj
dyirys, thou speakest not, fur thou knowest not that
there is granted to me great power, to-day that I may
choose. P.O. 2181. Taw J'n!i /•,/>/ ny wodhtu lemyttpen-
dra u'rama dhys, be silent Peter, for thou knowest not
what I do to thee. P.O. 855. Written also wudhes.
Pendra wraf, ny wodhes whfth ; ty a'm godhvyth yn (li/v-
edh wage mv mos ahanan, what I shall do thou knowest
not yet ; thou shalt know it in the end, after my going
hence. P.O. 848. A mutation of godhas, 2 pers. s. pres.
of irr. v. gudlift.s, qd. >.

WODHEN, v. a. We know. Rag font gwesc ha goscotler,
namnii vyncyn rag anwos ; ny wodhen raq ponvolter
py 'dh een yn gireel py yn cox, for want of clothes and
shelter, we are almost dying for cold ; we know not
for trouble whether we shall go into field or into wood.

WODHFYTH

375

WOFFE

O.M. 363. Llwyd, 247, gives ni a ivodhen, and wydhen,
we know. A mutation of godhen, \ pers. pi. pres. of
irr. v. godhfos, qd. v.

WODHER, v. pass. It is known. Syr, nrluOi wht-k, miir
y ras, '/ma ow conys dhyuwhy chyf guythoryon ol an gulds,
a modher dhe dysmeqy, Sire, sweet Lord, great his grace,
there are working for you all the chief workmen of the
land, (that) can be mentioned. O.M. 2332. A muta-
tion of goo/her, 3 pers. pass, of godhfos, qd. v.

WODHEFAF, v. a. I shall know. Arluth, fattel bydh
hanelh, mar ny wodhefaf pie' dh eth pen vychlerneth, Lord,
hou will it be to-night, if I shall not know where is
gone the head of royalty 1 R.D. 719. A mutation of
godhifaf, 1 pers. s. fut. of irr. v. godhfos, qd. v.

WODHEFYS, v. a. He suffered. Miir a peyn a wodh-
efys. rak kerenge tils an bys, del yw mychlern a gallos,
much pain he suffered, for the love of the people of the
world, as he is the king of power. E.D. 832. Written
also wodhevys. Ol pech Adam pan prennas,pur myr miir
a torment bras hep dout a wodhevys if, when he redeem-
ed all the sin of Adam, very truly much of great tor-
ment without doubt he endured. R.D. 2564. A muta-
tion of godhefys, 3 pers. s. preter. of godhaf, or godhevel,
qd. v.

WODHEVYTH, v. a. Thou shalt suffer. In medh Fylat,
marth a'm bes, kymmes drok a wodhevyth, ha te reson
vyth a dres, er aga fyn na geicsyth, says Pilate, it is a
marvel to me, how much evil thou endurest, and any
reason against them thou sayest not. M.C. 120. A
mutation of godhevyth, 2 pers. s. fut. of godhevel, qd. v.

WODHFEN, v. a. I should know. Benen, na goirs mus-
cochneth, rule an kcth den-ma lythqiteth nyn servys war
ow ene, na rum fay my ny'n guelys, may wodhfen tremyn
yn beys yntredho 'ha'y gowelhe, woman, speak not folly,
for this same man I never served, on my soul ; nor by
my faith, have I seen him, that I should know any
difference in the world between him and his compan-
ions. P.O. 1287. A mutation of godhfcn, 1 pers. s.
BUbj. of godhfos, qd. v.

WODHFO, v. a. He will know. Tra ny vydh yn pow
ar/m tin u-odhfo dhe dharryvas, there will not be a thing
in the country, (that) he will not know how to declare.
O.M. 190. Me a'n conclud yredy, ma na wodhfo gorth-
yby un reson dhum argument, I will silence him clearly,
that he shall not know how to return one reason to my
argument. P.O. 1660. A mutation of godhfo, 3 pers.
s. 2 fut. of godhfos, qd. v.

WODHFOS, v. a. To know. Guyn oiv bys kafus cum-
myas dhe wodhfos pyth vo ena, happy my lot to have
permission to know the thing (that) is there. O.M. 751.
Yma dhymmo miir dysyr a wodhfes ortheuch an guyr,
there is to me a great desire to know of you the truth.
R.D. 195. A mutation of godhfos, qd. v.

WODHFYE, v. a. He would have known. A pe profits
bynyges, efa wodhfye y bos hy pcchadures, ny's gasse dfi'y
ylye, if he were a blessed prophet, he would have
known that she is a sinner ; he would not have per-
mitted her to anoint him. P.O. 490. A mutation of
godhfye, 3 pers. s. subj. of godhfos, qd. v.

WODHFYTH, v. a. He shall know. Me a vyn mos dhe
vyras, hag a wodhfyth kyns denas a dhyworto ol an cas,
I will go to see, and shall know, before withdrawing
from it all the case. O.M. 1400. Written also wodh-

rylh. Me a wodhvylh yn ur-na pylh yw dhe gallos, I shall
know then what is thy power. P.O. 63. A mutation of
godhfyth, 3 pers. s. fut. of godhfos, qd. v.
WODHONS, v. a. They know. A Tds whek,gafdhedhe
y, rag ny wodhons yn h'ffry, py nyl a wrons drok py da,
O sweet Father, forgive them, for they know not really
whether they do evil or good. P.O. 2774. A mutation
of godhons, 3 pers. pi. pres. of irr. v. godhfos, qd. v.
WODHOUCH, v. a. Ye know. Mara cofynnaf travyth,
ny wodhouch ow gorthyly, if I shall ask any thing, ye
know not how to answer me. P.O. 1484. A ny wodh-
ouch ivhy un dra, know ye not one thing I R.D. 2445.
Written also wodhoch. Ny ivodhoch pendra gewseuch,
ye know not what ye say. P.O. 443. A mutation of
godhouch, 2 pers. pi. pres. of irr. v. godhfos, qd. v.
WODHYE, v. a. He knew. Ihesus Crist a worlhebys ;
y gowsys ef a wodhye, Jesus Christ answered ; his
speech he knew. M.C. 36. Ef a days a dhesympys
muga town ty del wodhye, he swore forthwith as deep an
oath as he knew. M.C. 85. A mutation of godhye, 3
pers. s. imperf. of irr. v. godhfos, qd. v.
WODHYEN, v. a. I knew. Arlulh, ny vyen lowen, mar
fur torment a codhfen y bones dhys ; my ny ivodhycn a'th
vernans, na vyth may a'th daserchyans pan y'th u-hyl-
syn devethys, Lord, I should not have been joyful, if I
I had known the fierce torment that was to thee, I
knew not of thy death, nor any more of thy resurrec-
tion, when I saw thee come. R.D. 2544. A Ihesu
Cryst, luen a ras, my ny tcodhyan dhe vonas alcmma
gyilys dhe'n beys, O Jesus Christ, full of grace, I knew
not that thou wert hence gone to the world. R.D. 2614.
Arluth, dhym gaf, del y'th pysaf war ptn dewlyn an pyth
a UTcn ; my ny wodhyen, ritq ny wylyn, hag a quellen my
ny'n grussen, kyn fin ledhys, Lord, forgive me, as I
pray thee on my knees what I did ; 1 knew not, for
I did not see; and if I had seen, I would not have
done it, though I had been killed. P.O. 3021. A mu-
tation of godhyen, 1 pers. s. iniperf. of irr. v. godhfos,
qd. v.

WODHYENS, v. a. They knew. Un fiouch yonk, awyn
y dhyllas, eyll o, ha y ny wodhyens ; scruth own mur a's
kemeras, rag an marthus re welsens, a young child, white
his raiment, an angel it was, and they knew it not ; a
shiver of great fear seized them at the marvel they saw.
M.C. 204. A mutation of godhyens, 3 pers. pi. imperf.
of irr. \.godhfos, qd. v.

WOFFAS, v. a. Thou mayest know. Adan, py ' dhesta,
golsow dhymmo, ha des nfs; yma genaf dhe'th pleysya ;
na barth don-t a'n bruit es gwryes, may woffas dhym gras-
sow, Adam, where art thou 1 hearken to me, and come
nearer ; I have (something) to please thee ; bear no
doubt of the deed (that) is done, that thou mayest ac-
knowledge thanks to me. C.W. 54. A contracted
form of wudhfes, a mutation of godhfes, 2 pers. s. subj.
of irr. v. godhfos, qd. v.

WOFFE, v. a. He may know. An Tas a wruk owfor-
mye, a'm offryn re ivoffe gras, ha pan wryllyf Iremene
a'n bys, rum gorre dh'y uMs, the Father who created
me, to my offering may he acknowledge favour ; and
when I shall pass away from the world, may he bring
me to his land. O.M. 530. A contracted form of
wodhfe, a mutation of godhfe, 3 pers. s. subj. of irr. *i.
godhfos, qd. v.

WOLSYS

376

WOR

WOGE, prep. After. Ty a wra wage hemma gorre an tils
a le-na, thou shalt after this bring the people thence.
O.M. 1427. Efa leverys yn wedh, try dedh wage mos
yn bedh dhe vewnans y tasserhy, he said also, three days
after going into (the) grave, to life that he would rise
again. P.O. 1746. A corrupted form of wose, qd. v.
It was lastly corrupted into udzhe, qd. v.

WOLOH, v. a. He will wash. Saw yn tokyn ow 16s
guldn a gous Ihesu Nazare, me a, wolch scon ow dule a
tvel dheuch kcltep onan, but in token that I am clean of
the blood of Jesus of Nazareth, I will wash immediately
my hands, in the sight of every one of you. P.O. 2499.
A mutation of golch, 3 pers. s. fut. of golchy, qd. v.

WOLE, v. a. To weep, to wail, to lament, to cry. Feat
yn lyn hy a tmle, dhe wherthyn nysleva wfians, very
bitterly she wept, to laugh she had not a desire. M.C.
222. Ha hy a tcolas kymmys, gans mar ver nerth ha
galloys, an fynlen may trehevys ran yn Ian du droka
lays, and she wept so much, with so great strength and
power, that from the fountain a part was raised up-
wards, worst pang. M.C. 224. A wola, weeping.
Llwyd, 75, 248. Written also ole, qd. v. W. wylo,
givylo.

WOLES, s. m. The bottom. A mutation of goles, qd. v.

WOLHY, v. a. To wash. Mos (the wolhy ow dule a dhes-
empes me a vyn omma yn dour, go to wash my hands
immediately I will here in water. R.D. 2202. Written
by Llwyd, 77, dho wolhya. A mutation of golhy, qd. v.

WOLI, s. m. A province. Corn. Voc. provincia. W.
gwely, wcly, a bed, family, tribe.

WOLLAS, s. m. The bottom. A wollas, at the bottom,
below. Ha'n noor yn wedh a wollas scon worth compos
a vydh givryr.s, and the earth likewise below imme-
diately by compass shall be made. C.W. 2. An plas
yw ornys ractha, yn cfarn barth a wollas, the place is
ordained for him, in hell on the lower side. C.W. 148.
A later form ofwoles, qd. v.

WOLOC, s. m. The sight. Me a wra dhys mitr a dhrok,
hag a' th whyp tear an wolofc, may whylly gurychon ha
mok dhe dheivlagits a dre dro, I will do to thee much
evil, and whip thee on the sight, that thou mayst see
sparks and smoke round about thy eyes. P.C. 2100.
A mutation of goloc, qd. v.

WOLOW, s. m. Light. Venytha nan gejf'o tarn a wolow
Ick, that he may never have a bit of fair light. O.M.
552. Y wolow o mitr a splan, his light was very bril-
liant. R.D. 535. Also the adj. G alias ef dhe nef wolow
gans eli'dh gwyn, he is gone to bright heaven with
angels white. R.D. 587. A mutation of goloiv, qd. v.

WOLOW YS, s. m. Lights. Kyn wylly mfir wolowys, na
dhout nyfydh ken ys da, though thou shouldst see many
lights, fear not, it will not be other than good. O.M.
717. Ow Tds, ynny wolon-ys, re bo gueres dheuch pup
prys, my Father, in his lights, may he be a help to you
always. P.C. 223. A mutation of golou-ys, pi. ofgolotv,
qd. v.

WOLSOWAS, v. a. To hear. A mutation of gohmvas,
qd. v.

WOLSYS, v. a. Thou watchedst. Pcder, ny ivolsys y
fas, tin pryg'cyth gynef golyas, kyn.i ys dos ow torment
tyn, Peter, thou watchedst not veil ; a little while
(thou shouldst) watch with nie, before my sharp tor-

ment comes. P.C. 1054. A mutation of golsys, 2 pers.
s. preter. of golyas, qd. v.

WOLY, s. m. A wound. Maria, myr ow pym woly ;
crys my dhe wyr dhe dhasserchy, Mary, see my five
wounds ; believe me truly to have risen. R.D. 867.
Nejf'rc ny fynnaf crygy, er na hyndlyf y golon gnnx <»»•
luefdrey woly, I will not ever believe, until I touch
his heart with my hand through his wound. R.D.
1532. A mutation of goly, qd. v.

WOLYOW, s. m. Wounds. Ny leverys un ger gow, rfik
dhym ol y wolyow a dhyswedhas, I said not an untrue
word, for to me all his wounds he shewed. R.D. 1050.
A mutation of golyow, pi. of goly, qd. v.

WON, v. irr. I know. Un dra a won, I know one thing.
O.M. 151. My ny won leverel prak gans pup na vedhaf
ledhys, I know not how to tell why by every one 1 shall
not be slain. O.M. 595. Ny dhe gannvul y won guyr,
that we transgress, I know truly. P.C. 1065. A mu-
tation of gon, qd. T. W. gwn, ni wn, a wn.

WON, s. f. A sheath. A mutation of gon, qd. v.

WON, s. f. A level plain, a down. A mutation of gon,
qd. v.

WONEDHONS, v. a. They will work. Marny wonedh-
ons ynfds, y a's tevyt anfugy, if they will not work well,
they shall have punishment. O.M. 2327. A mutation
of gonedhons, 3 pers. pi. fut. of gonedhy, qd. v.

WONES, v. a. He will work. Ha me yn'wedh, Arluth nff,
a'th leal wanes del vo reys, and I also, Lord of heaven,
will faithfully serve thee as may be necessary. C.W.
102. A mutation of goncs, qd. v.

WONE8UGY, s. m. Workmen. Conscler, dun ny dhe
veras scon tear an wonesugy, counsellor, let us come to
look immediately over the workmen. O.M. 2326. A
mutation of gonesugy, pi. of gonesec, qd. v.

WONAN, card. num. One. Cyniver wonan, every one.
Llwyd, 135, 176. Wonnan warn igans, one and twenty.
Pryce. A late form of onan, qd. v. Written also
wonyn. Skon a wonyn dhe asoiv me a wra dhedha parow,
pub owr rag dhe werax, immediately from one of thy
ribs I will make to thee a help-mate, every hour to
help thee. C.W. 30.

WONYS, v. a. To work, to cultivate, to till. Dhe bales
ha dhe wonys, to dig and to till. O.M. 414. Mos dhe
wonys me a wra, I will go to till. O.M. 1257. A mu-
tation of gonys, qd. v.

WOR, v. irr. He knows. Used with all persons. My a
wor prog o ganso, I know how it was with him. O.M.
185. Ty a tvor guyr yredy, thou knowest very truly.
P.C. 1511. Efa ivor lyes cast riik dhe tolle, he knows
many a trick to deceive thee. P.C. 1884. Lemyn ny «
wor yn ta, now we know well. P.C. 1912. Why iror
pyth yw guella dheuch dhe irruthyl, ye know what is
best for you to do. P.C. 468. Rak y a wor Im-ni
kemmys dhedhe re gewsys, for they know how to say as
much as I have said to them. P.C. 1261. Dew a wor,
(W. Duw a wyr,) God knows. O.M. 2509. A mutation
ofgor, qd. v.

WOR, v. a. He will put. Dhe'n Tds Dew yn miir cnor
war y alter my a wor grugyer tek hag aichesyth, to the
Father God in great honour upon his altar I will put a
partridge fair and tender. O.M. 1202. My a' d wor scon
bys dhedhy, I will soon bring thee to her. O.M. 2072.
A mutation ofgor, 3 pers. s. fut. of gora, qd. v.

WORSEUCII

377

WORTY

WORDH, v. a. He will worship. A Das Dew arluth
fut/ii'l, my a til wordh guns ol oiv ncly'm colon pur treif-
yxy, 0 Father God, high Lord, I will worship thee with
all my strength, in my heart very seriously. O.M. 510.
litig dewes mar nys tcvyth, y a dreyl-fyth, hug a tvordh
detvoia tebel, for if they get not drink, they will turn,
and worship evil gods. O.M. 1818. A mutation of
gordh, 3 pers. s. fut. of gordhy.

WORDHYANS, s. m. Worship, honour, glory. Arluth
her, dhys mur wordhyans ; rag hyr lour eu' ow bewnana,
kymnn-r clyso mv enef, dear Lord, much worship to thee;
for long enough is my life ; take my soul to thee. O.M.
847. A mutation of gordhyans, qd. v.

WORDHYAS, v. a. He worshipped. Ty re wordhyaa,
war nep tro, an fills losel, thou worshippedst, on some
occasion, the false knave. P.O. 2692. A mutation of
gordhyas, 3 pers. s. preter. of gordhye.

WORDHYE, v. a. To worship. Abel whek, dun alemma
dhe wordhye an arluth gwella, del yrchys agan las dhyn,
sweet Abel, let us come hence to worship the best
Lord, as our father commanded us. O.M. 447. A mu-
tation of gordhye, qd. v.

WORDHYO, v. a. He may worship. Rak ef a gerch
dhyu-orlhyn Jcemmys na wordhyo lovyn, for he will carry
from us as many as worship not Jove. P.O. 1917. A
mutation of gordhyo, 3 pers. s. subj. of gordhye.

WORFEN, s. m. An end. Predcrys peb a'y worfen,fet-
tyl allo gorfenne, let every one think of his end, how it
may end. O.M. 225. Na dybreuch, my a yrvyr, kyc
rjiiiix gos lys teorfi-n veys, eat ye not, as I enjoin, flesh
with blood even to the end of the world. O.M. 1220.
Trunk hep worfcn, time without end. P.O. 1562. A
mutation of gorfcn, qd. v.

WORHEL, s. m. A vessel, a ship, an ark. A blip Jcynde
edhen vds, y'ih worliel guet dew gorre, of every kind of
good birds, in thy ark take care two to put. O.M. 980.
Aga gora ty a wra yn dhe ivorhel abervedh, thou shalt
put them in thy ark within. O.M. 992. A mutation
of garhel, qd. v.

WORHEMMYN, s. m. A command. Y a dhue dhe'th
worhcmmyn, they will come to thy command. O.M.
121. Pur parys dh'y worhemmyn ny a dhy a ver termyn,
very readily to his commands we will go there in a
short time. P.O. 1653. Dre worhemmyn an lustys, by
order of the magistrate. P.O. 3005. A mutation of
gorhcmmyn, qd. v.

WORHEMMYN, v. a. He will command. My a wor-
hemmyn whare dhe'n glow na moy na wrello, I will soon
command to the rain that it do no more. O.M. 1091.
A mut. of gorhemmyn, 3 pers. s. fut. of gorhemmyna,
qd. v.

WORHEMMYN ADOW, s. m. Commands. A mutation
of yor/iemmynadow, pi. of gorhemmynad, qd. v.

WORLENE, v. a. To quell, to quiet. A mutation of
gorlme, qd. v.

WORRE, v. a. To put, to place. Yn pren crous grucch y
worre, on the cross tree do ye put him. P.O. 2357.
Amos traiiylh nyn.i o reys mos dhe worre dhe'n mernan.i
map Dew a'n n<f, because of any thing it was not
necessary to go to put to death the Son of the God of
heaven. R.D. 1253. A mutation of gorre, or gora,
qd. v.

WORSEUCII, v. a. Ye have placed. Corf yn bcdh a
3 E

worscuch why, a wre bosl a dhaascrchy dhe pen try det/dli,
the body (that) ye put in the grave, he boasted that it
would rise again at the end of three days. R.D. 43.
A mutation of gorseuch, 2 pers. plur. preter. of gora,
qd. v.

WORSYN, v. a. We have placed. An corf a worsyn yn
bi'dh, the bodj" we have placed in the grave. R.D. 49.
Aberlh yn Icdh del re'th worsen, pen vychternelh, dre dhe
eledh bf/dh socor dhyn, within the grave as we have
placed thee, head of royalty, by thy angels be thou a
succour to us. R.D. 312. A mutation of gorsyn, 1 pers.
pi. preterite of gora, qd. v.

WORSYS, v. a. Thou honouredst. Rag na tvorsys ow
hanow a rag an flehysygow a Israel dyscryggyon, ny's
goryth hep falladow dhe'n tyr a dhy dhe wadow, ty na dhe
vroder Aaron, because thou honouredst not my name
before the children of Israel unbelievers, thou shall not
place them, certainly, in the land where thy forefathers
went, thou nor thy brother Aarou. O.M. 1867. A mu-
tation of gorsys, a contracted form of gordhsys, 2 pers.
s. preter. of gordhy, qd. v.

WORTE, pron. prep. To, from, at, by them. (Worth— y.)
Kref yw gn-rydhyow an spedhes, may 'thyw ow dywvrech
terrys u-orte menouch ow quethe, strong are the roots of
the briars, that my arms are broken, working often at
them. O.M. 689. Hapcdyr streyth vrds defry ow resek
a dyivorty ; worte myres may 'tho whans, and four great
streams indeed flowing from it, that there was a desire
to look at them. O.M. 774. Written also orle, qd. v.

WORTO, pron. prep. To, from, at, by him or it. ( Worth
— o.) A out warnes, drok venen, worto pan wrussys coli;
Oh, out upon thee, wicked woman, when thou didst
listen to him. O.M. 222. Arluth, gallosek ha cref, ivorlu
an porthow ny sef, Lord, powerful and strong, against
him the gates will not stand. R.D. 119. Worlo y keu-
syx yn wedh, I spoke to him also. R.D. 897. Myr worto,
look at it. R.D. 1729. Ydh o ow fous ha'm brustplat,
purpur garow dhum slrothe ; dre an gds a rak Pilot
imrto an kyc a glene, my robe and my breastplate were
hard purple to wring me, through the blood before
Pilate the flesh stuck to it. R.D. 2594. Ha pur hardh
a wovynnys corf Ihesus worlo yn ro, and begged very
hard the body of Jesus from him as a gift. M.C. 215.
Written also orlo, qd. v.

WORTO, v. a. He will stay. Yn plds-ma me a worto
antecrynt bys may tcffb, in this place I will wait until
antichrist comes. R.D. 238. A mutation of gorto, 3
pers. s. fut. of gortos, qd. v.

WORTOS, v. a. To stay, to wait. 7 wortos hy a vynnus,
guelas Ihesus a gare, she wished to wait for him, to see
Jesus (whom) she loved. M.C. 163. A mutation of
gortos, qd. v.

WORTY, s. m. A husband. Attebres ty ha'th worly, an
wedhen hay avalow, if thou atest, thou and thy hus-
band, of the tree and its fruits. O.M. 175. A muta-
tion of gorly, qd. v.

WORTY, pron. prep. To, from, at, by her or it. (Worth
— hy. ) Aban golsle worty hy, ha gruthyl dres ow defcn,
because thou hearkenedst to her, and actedst beyond
my prohibition. O.M. 269. Rag ty dhe gola worty, ha
tolle dhe bryes len, because thou didst hearken to her,
and deceive thy faithful spouse. O.M. 293. Sytteuch
gystys worth an yt:t, agus dyscodh kettep diet, hertheuch

WORTH EUCII

378

WOSTEWEDH

tmrty hy yn ivcd/i, put }re beams against tlie gate, your
shoulders, every fellow, thrust ye against it also. P.O.
3069. Written also orty, qd. v.

WORTH, prep. At, by, to, for, with, from, against. Crist
worth an goyn a warnyas, Christ at the supper gave
warning. M.C. 42. Pu a woras y'th colon cows yn del-
ma worth iustis, who put it in thy heart to speak thus to
a justice ? M.C. 81. Dhe veras u-orth Crisl y eth, hay <f
yn crous aw cregy, to look on Christ they went, while
he was hanging on the cross. M.C. 216. Dhe Herodea
ydh esa pur wyr .worth Pylat sor bras, to Herod there
was very truly against Pilate great anger. M.C. 110.
Ow Tds, ynny ivolowys, re bo gwrcs dheuch pup prys
worth tt'mptacyon an tcbcl, my Father, in his lights, be a
help to you always against the temptation of the evil
one. P.C. 225. Worth h?mma pyth yiv cusul, for this
what is advisable ? P.C. 1915. Gani kentrow worth
an ply nken bedhens tackys, with nails to the planks let
them be fastened. P.C. 2517. An el dhyn a leverys
worth an bedh y v6s yn ban dasserchys, the angel said to
us by the grave that he was risen up. R.D. 1063.
Worth henna whet me a wylh, from that I will yet pre-
serve (myself.) R.D. 2039. Worth is used with the
infinitives of verbs to form participles when pronouns
are joined, and these are inserted in their possessive
form. Pray y tolste sy hep Teen, worth hy thcmpte dhe
dyrry an frut erbyn ow dyfen, why didst thou deceive
her without pity, by tempting her to break off the
fruit against my prohibition ? O.M. 303. Hag y ivorth
y dormontye y cudhens y ben gans queth, and they tor-
menting him, covered his head with a cloth. M.C. 97.
Hag y hyller ervyre hay loclas yn suredy, y vos prest
worth dhe vetye dhe vedh dhys ha belyny, for it is possible
to observe, and to see him surely, that he is ready to
meet thee for shame to thee and villainy. M.C. 20.
Kyn fen neffre ow ponye yn pup tol ivorth y whylas,
though we be ever running in every hole to seek him.
R.D. 551. Ages bones ol warbarlh porrys worth ow duw-
1'iifie, all of you together being willed to grieve me.
R.D. 1413. (This idiom obtains also in Welsh.) Worth
enters into composition with the personal pronouns,
as worthyf, worthys, Sfc. qd. v. Worth is written also
orlh, qd. v.

WORTH, adj. Opposite, contrary. Ty a alse crygy dhe'n
abesteledh deffry, galsos pur ivorth, thou mightest believe
the apostles really; thou art become very contrary.
R.D. 1470. W. gwrth,gorth, ivrth, \gurt. IT. frith, fri.
Gael, frith. Goth, vilhra.

WORTHEB, s. m. An answer. A mutation of gorlheb,
qd. v.

WORTHEBY, v. a. To answer. 01 Ihesus an godhevys,
ha'y ivorthely ny vynnas, Jesus endured it all, and he
would not answer him. M.C. 92. A mutation of
gortheby, qd. v.

WORTHEBYS, v. a. He answered. A mutation of gorth-
ebys, 3 pers. s. preter. of gortheby, qd. v.

WORTHEBYTH, v. a. Thou shalt answer. Prdk na
ivorthebyth, why wilt thou not answer ? P.C. 1757. A
mutation of gorthebyth, 2 pers. s. fut. of qortht'by, qd. v.

WORTHEUCH, pron. prep. To you. (Worth— chui.)
A arlulh, dhywhy mur graft ; worlheuch why daryvas mur
me a car, O lord, great thanks to you ; to you to shew
I shall greatly love. R.D. 1818.

WORTHYBY, v. a. To answer. Geseuch vy dhe worthyby,
allow me to answer. P.C. 2493. A mutation of gorih-
i/bi/, qd. v.

WORTHYBYS, v. a. He answered. Yn ta "frc'n dyn-
dylas,pan cam warthybys Cayfan, cafus drok grdth, well
he has deserved it, when he rudely answered Caiaphas,
to have bad dole. P.C. 1403. A mutation of gorthybys,
3 pers. s. preter. of gnrthyby, qd. v.

WORTHYF, pron. prep, to me. (Worth— mi.) Fystyn
alemma dmvhans- worthyf na gous na may ger, hasten
thou hence quickly ; speak not another word to me.
O.M. 170. 01 an bi/s-ma ty a fj/dh, cole worlhyf mar
mynnylh, all this world thou slialt have, if thou wilt
hearken to me. P.C. 129. Written also orthyf, qd. v.

WORTH YN, pron. prep. To us. (Worth— ni.} Mysshyf
lemmyn cod/iys worthyn nynsus bewe, evil now has fallen
upon us, there is no living. O.M. 1707. Warbarlh ol
del y'n guelsyn, dhyragon ow cous worthyn, all together
as we have seen him, before us speaking to us. R.D.
1211. Written also orthyn, qd. v.

WORTHYP, s. m. An answer. Yn y worthyp ny gyfyn
ken dh'y ladhe, in his answer I found not cause to kill
him. R.D. 1850. A mutation of gort/iyp^qd. v.

WORTH YP, v. a. He will answer. Me a worthyp dhyso
lei, I will answer thee faithfully. P.C. 1751. A muta-
tion of gortliyp, 3 pers. s. fut. of gorthyly, qd. v.

WORTHYS, pron. prep. To thee. (Worth— ti.J Worthys
me a wra govyn, of thee I will ask. P.C. 1236. Ellas,
na attnfyn scon keusel wort/iys, alas, that I cannot speak
at once to thee. R.D. 762. Yn y golon fast regeth mur
a gerense worthys, into his heart there hath quite gone
much of love towards thee. M.C. 115. Written also
orthys, qd. v.

WOS, s. m. Blood. Myschef a godh tyn ha cref rak y
wos a vf/dh scollys, mischief will fall sharp and strong,
for his blood that shall be shed. P.C. 2460. A muta-
tion of gos, qd. v.

WOSE, prep. After. Rag sythyn wose hemma dew agents
dydh my a as glaw dhe godhe au-artha, for a week after
this, forty days I will allow rain to fall from above.
O.M. 1026. Ha wose henna evyn, pep ol adro, dracht a
icf/n, and after that let us drink, every one, all round,
a draught of wine. O.M. 2626. Wose try deydh ha
hanter, after three days and a half. R.D. 226. hyth ny
yl, awos an bys, den vyth bones dasserJiys wose mirive'l,
never can, for the world, any man be raised after dying.
R.D. 940. W. gwedi, tuedi, \guetlg, t gueti. Arm.
•\-goude. Ir.feasad. Gae\.feasd.

WOSLEWY8, v. a. Let him hear. Me a cache an cas-
adow, pop ay du yn lavarow ; worte den na wosleuys, I
will catch the villain, on all sides in words ; to them
let not a man listen. P.C. 454. A mutation of goslcu'ys,
3 pers. s. imp. ofgosloivas, or golsowas, qd. v.

WOSTALLETH, adv. At first. Awos. godhevel ancow,
ny nahas hy lavarow, woslalleth na woslewedh, notwith-
standing suffering death, she retracted not her words,
at first nor at last. O.M. 2762. Comp. of wos for war,
on, and tnlleth, a beginning.

WOSTEWEDH, adv. At last finally. O.M. 2762. Writ-
ten also wotewedh. Ha wotewedh rag den.iys ef a'n geve
awell buys, and at last from manhood he had a desire of
food. M.C. 10. Ef o harlot tebel was, wotewedh lader
vye, he was a scoundrel, an evil fellow, at last he was a

WRAMA

379

WRELLO

thief. M.C. 38. Comp. of wos for u-ar, on, and diwedh,
an end. W. oV diwedh. Ir. -\-fo-diud.

WOTTA, adv. Lo, behold. A wotta omma nfl ijll tempell
Du don-stoll squardye, ha dh'y vodh y dhrehevel, beliold
here one who can tear to pieces the temple of God,
and raise it at his will. M.C. 195. Sevys, gallas dhe gen
le, den apert ha mur y Ireys, a ivotta an le may 'these,
vmma nyngnr ef tregis, he is risen, he is gone to another
place, a man clearly and much his worth, behold the
place where he was ; here he is not dwelling. M.C. 255.
Written also au'atta, qd. v.

WOTTEVE, comp. adv. Behold him. (Wolla—ve.)
Syrys, dhyu'hy lowene, a wot/eve ef gene, may whodhfouch
yn pur dejfry, sirs, joy to ye, behold him with me, that
ye may know in very earnest. P.O. 2155.

WOTTENSE, adv. Behold it. Ewne an men me a wra ;
n vMense ewnys da ; dim ny lemmyn war lu Ire, I will
adjust the stone ; behold it well adjusted ; let us come
now towards home. P.O. 3212.

WOTH, adj. Fierce. My a worhemmyn whare dhe'n glow
no. moy nn tvrello; an lyf imth gurens ymdenne, I will
soon command to the rain that it do no more ; let the
fierce flood withdraw. O.M. 1093. W. gtvylh, -\guilh.

WOULCH, v. a. He will wash. Tommans onan dour
war tan, rag wage soper my a woulch ol agas try's, let
one warm water on the fire, for after supper I will
•wash all your feet. P.O. 835. The same as wolch,
qd. v.

WOUR, s. m. A husband. Rof dhys ma thour ; vedhaf
dhe wour ; warbarth ny a dryg nifre, I will give thee
my palace ; I will be thy husband ; together we will
live always. O.M. 2111. A mutation of gour, qd. v.

WOW, s. m. A lie, falsehood. My yw Deiv dhe tassow,
Abram, Ysac, hep won', ha lacob yn tu-dh kejfrys, I am
the God of thy fathers, Abraham, Isaac, without a lie,
and Jacob likewise. O.M. 1410. A mutation of gow,
qd. v.

WOWHELES, v. a. To deceive. A mutation of gowheles,
qd. v.

WOTS, s. m. Blood. Treyl dhe gyk ha dhe woys, turn
thou to flesh and to blood. O.M. 66. A mutation of
goys, qd. v.

WRA, v. a. He will do. Used with all persons. My a
tera dhyso parow pup ur ol rag dhe weres, I will make
to thee an equal always to help thee. O.M. 100. Y'th
whys lavur dhe dhylry (y a wra, bys y'th worfen, in thy
sweat thou shall labour to eat, even to thy end. O.M.
274. Ef a wra dynylhy un map da hep falladow, he
shall beget a good son without fail. O.M. 638. Ago
sona ny a. wra, we will bless them. O.M. 143. A
mutation of giwa, 3 pers. s. fut. and 2 pers. imp. of
gwrey, qd. v. Na wra kelas un dra, do not conceal
any thing. C.W. 130.

WRAF, v. a. I will do. Mylyge a wriif dtfry an nor y'th
whythres hogen, I will assuredly curse the earth in thy
evil deed. O.M. 271. Pandra wruf, may te sorre, a
Das whi/c, what shall I do, that I have angered thee,
O sweet Father ? O.M 2257. A mutation of gwrdf, 1
pers. s. fut. of gwrey, qd. v.

WRAMA, v. a. I shall do. Tan; Pedcr, ty ny imdhas

• lemyn pedra wrama dhys, be silent, Peter, thou knowest
not what I shall do to thee. P.O. 856. Ptndra wrama,
marnes dndhos, ny'm bydh gueri's, what shall I do ? un-

less through thee, there will be no help to me. R.D.
2219. A contingent form of uraf.

WRE, v. a. He was doing, or would do. Kyns ty a wre
meyslry dhyn, rather thou shouldst do a wonder for us.
P.C. 2982. Me a'n glewas dyougel lyes guflth ow leverel
an temple y wre terry, hag arte y dhrehi vel yn try-dydh na
vye guel, I heard him plainly several times saying that
he would destroy the temple, and again raise it in three
days, that it could not be better. P.C. 1309. Govy y
vones Ifdhys, kemmys dader prest a wre, woe is me his
being killed ; so much good he always did. P.C. 3096.
A mutation of gicre, 3- pers. s. imperf. of gwrey, qd. v.

WREANS, s. m. Creation, workmanship. A mutation
of gwreans, qd. v.

WREAR, s. m. A maker, a creator. A mutation of
gwrear, qd. v.

WREC, s. f. A wife, a woman. Re'th ordene ty ha'th
wrek, pan vy marow, yn y cuer, may he ordain thee and
thy wife, when ye are dead, into his court. P.C. 685.
Noe ha'y wrek ha'y Jlehes kefrys, Noah and his wife and
his children also. O.M. 932. A mutation of gwrcc,
qd. v. Written by Llwyd, 243, wreg. Prederys yw an
wreq-na, that wife is diligent.

WREFE, comp. v. He did, or would do. (Wre—fe.) Ha
me a dhek dustyny yn clewys ow leverel, trcy-dydh wose y
terry y wrtfe y dhrehevel, and I bear witness, I heard
him saying, in three days after destroying it that he
would rebuild it. P.C. 1316. Written also wrefa. Ha
nep na vynno crygy ny yl bos dm servusy ; ma ny wrefa
ow desyr y fydh dampnys dhe peynys, and he that will
not believe, cannot be of my servants ; if he has not
done my desire, he shall be condemned to pains. R.D.
2473.

WREGTY, s. f. The woman of the house, a housewife,
a wife. Adam, yn dywedh a'n beys, my a wronnt oel mercy
dheys, ha dhe Eva dhe wregty, Adam, in the end of the
world, I will grant the oil of mercy to thee, and to Eve
thy.wife. O.M. 330. Wheth gans Eva y wregty, again
with Eve his wife. O.M. 637. A mutation of gwrecty,
comp. of gurec, a woman, and ty, a house.

WREHA, v. a. To sow. Llwyd, 149. Pandra ny vyn
Dew giil vry ahanaf, na soivyny an peyth a wrehaf ny
wra, ha pup ur chatel Abel y a suwyn mylblek guel, why
will not God make account of me, nor thrive the thing
that I sow will not, and Abel's chattels always thrive
a thousand times better. O.M. 521.

WREITHON, v. a. We have done. Ni a wreitlwn,
Llwyd, 246. A mutation of gureil/ion, 1 pers. pi. preter.
of gnrey.

WRELLEN, v. a. We may or should do. Dun ol dhe'n
gorhyl loth da, gans lyfna ivrellcn budhy, let us come to
the ark quickly, that we be not drowned by the flood.
O.M. 1048. Efa ruk agan dyfen, aval nawrellen dybbry,
he did forbid us, that we should not eat the apple. O.M.
183. A mutation of gu-rellen, 1 pers. pi. subj. of gwrey,
qd. v. Another form is wryllyn, qd. v.

WRELLES, v. a. Thou wouldst do. A Tas, dre dhe luen
weres, dhe pygy mensen tarye lemmyn na icrdles, rah yma
dhymmo vy kin, 0 Father, through thy full help, I would
pray thee, that thou wouldst not tarry now, for there is
anguish to me. R.D. 445. A mutation of gicrelles, 2
pers. s. subj. of gwrey, qd. v.
WRELLO, v. a. He should do. Na virello y vodh, goef;

WRETH

380

WRUSSEN

y'n gi'fyth miir a trustyys, woe is he that doeth not his
will ; he shall have much of sorrow. O.M. 2093.
Written also wrella. Leverel dfium arluth gura, Ihcsu
na wrclla dampnye, do thou say to my lord, that he do
not condemn Jesus. P.O. 1958. A mutation offfwrello,
3 pers. s. subj. of gwrey, qd. v.

WRELLOUCH, v. a. Ye may do. Oiv arlothcs gyne dre
dhynnarch agas pygys na wrellowch cammen ladhe an
profits a Nazare, my lady by me, through greeting,
pra3'cd you, that ye do not unjustly slay the prophet of
Nazareth. P.O. 2196. A mutation of gwrelluuch, 2
pers. pi. subj. of gwrey, qd. v.

WRELLYN, v. a. I may do. A das cufker, my a wra ;
Arluth nef roy dhym gitl da yn pup ober a wrel/yn, O dear-
ly beloved father, I will (go) ; may the Lord of heaven
grant me to do well in every work that I may do. O.M.
445. A mutation of gwrellyn, 1 pers. s. subj. of gwrey,
qd. v.

WREN, v. a. We shall do. Pup ober ol yn bys-ma a
wren, re bo plygadmv, every work in this world (that)
we shall do, may it be agreeable. O.M. 1088. Ellas,
lemyn pandra wren, alas, now what shall we do 1 O.M.
1654. A mutation of gwren, 1 pers. pi. fut. of gwrey,
qd. v.

WRENNYE, v. a. To iron, to fasten with iron. Denfel
mUryic, hag yngyn ; gweyt y wrennyc- prcst yn tyn byth
na scapye, a very cunning man he is, and ingenious ;
take thou care to iron him very tightly that he may
never escape. P.O. 1887. Another form of hernia, qd. v.

WRENS, v. a. They did. Ny wrens y na hen scyle, lymyn
syn'ye aga bodh, they did no other ground, but followed
their will. M.C. 175. Gonys oil a wrens yn fast, rag
nag o Crist altendijs, all did work quickly, for Christ
was not attended. M.C. 202. A mutation of gwrens,
3 pers. pi. imperf. of gwrey, qd. v.

WRER, v. pass. It shall be done. Hag annedhe crous y
n-rt'r, ray crou.se Cryst ow map Mr, and of them a cross
shall be made, to crucify Christ my dear son. • O.M.
1936. Ha mar ny wrer y wylhe, y dhyskyblon ynpryve
an lader yn mes an beydk, and if it be not guarded,
his disciples privily will steal him out of the grave.
R.D. 341. A mutation of gwrer, 3 pers. s. fut. pass, of
gwrcy, qd. v.

WRES, v. a. Thou wouldst do. Del dhedhywsys dhymmo
vy, y wres yn ban dasfewe dhe'n tryge dedh yredy, as
thou promisedst to me that thou wouldst revive up on
the third day really. R.D. 451. A mutation of gwres,
2 pers. s. imperf. of gwrey, qd. v.

WRETA, comp. v. Thou 'wilt do. (Wrcth—te.) Ydh
heucl bos falsury gynes, pan wrela tewel, there seems to be
falsehood with thee, when thou wilt be silent. P.C. 1320.
A gothman da,praky wrela dhymmo amme, 0 good fellow,
why dost thou kiss me? P.C. 1105. Mar ny wreta y
crygy, byth ny dhucth nejjre dhe'n ioy us yn nef, if thou
wilt not believe it, thon shalt never come to the joy
that is in heaven. R.D. 1088.

WRETII, v. a. Thou shalt or wilt do. Used also as a
present. Adam, pandra wreth, prag na dhelh dhum wol-
cumme, Adam, what art thou doing ? why earnest
thou not to welcome me ? O.M. 257. Mar ny wreth
del lavaraf, ty afydh pur tormont sad, if thou wilt not
do as I say, thou shalt have very sad torment. O.M.
490. David, ny wreth dhymo chy bys venary, David, thou

shalt never make a house for me. O.M. 2333. A mu-
tation of gwreth, 2 pers. s. fut. of gwrey, qd. v.

WREUCH, v. a. Ye shall or will do. Omma ny wreuch
ivhy tryge, here ye shall not remain. O.M. 317. Gony.s
a wreuch pur vysy dhym delhevel, ye work very diligent-
ly as it seems to me. O.M. 2448. Na wreuch un tuck
vij/h Iftije, do not any one moment delay. P.C. 1714.
Myrcht's a Jerusalem, na olouch na na wreuch drcni,
taanntfvy nag onnn vyth, daughters of Jerusalem, weep
not, nor make lament on me, not any one. P.C. 2640.
A mutation of gwreitch, 2 pers. plur. fut. and imp. of
gwrcy, qd. v.

WREYS, part. Made. An temple may fe. coul wreys, that
the temple may be fully made. O.M. 2412. A mutation
of qwrt'ijs, part. pass, of gwrey, qd. v.

WRONS, v. a. They shall or will do. Mar tue moy nys
levyth man, rag nown y lurons clamdere, if more conic, it
will not be enough, from hunger they will faint. O.M.
400. A Tcis whek, gftf dhedhe y, rag ny wodhons yn
tefrypy nyl a wrons drok py da, O sweet Father, forgive
them, for they know not really whether they do evil or
good. P.C. 2775. A mutation of gwr6nst 3 pers. pi.
fut. of gwrey, qd. v.

WRONT, v. a. He will give. Yn dywedh an beys my a
uront oel mercy dheys, at the end of the world I will
grant the oil of mercy to thee. O.M. 329. A mutation
of qront, 3 pers. s. fut. of gronte, id. qd. aronlye, qd. v.

WRONTE, v. a. He may grant. Toys ha Miib ha'n Xpert*
Sana, in/ a bys a leun golon, re wronte dheuch c/riis ha
whims dlie wolsoicas y basconn, Father, Son, and the Holy
Ghost, ye shall beseech with a full heart, that he grant
to you grace and desire to hear his Passion. M.C. 1.
A mutation of gronte, 3 pers. s. suhj. of gronle.

WRONTYAF, v. a. I will grant. Bos gwythyfis a irrou-
tyafd/iys, to be a keeper I will grant to thee. O.M. 74.
A mutation of grontynf, 1 pers. s. fut. of grontye.

WRONTYO, v. a. He may grant. Y gras dheuchwhy re
wronntyo, may he grant his grace to you. O.M. 1726.
A mutation of grontyo, 3 pers. s. subj. of gronlye.

WROWEDHE, v. a. To lie down. Nya'lh df-g bys gnrfin
vys yn ponow dhe wrowedhe, we will carry thee, till the
end of the world in pains to lie. O.M. 904. A muta-
tion of gronvdhe, qd. v.

WRUC, vl a. He did, or made. Ef a wruk am husullye,
he did advise me. O.M. 217. An Tas Dew a wruk
pup Ira, God the Father made every thing. O.M. 1188.
A mutation of gruk, qd. v. Written also wrug. Byn-
ygys re bo an prys, may wrug an el ow guaruye, blessed
be the time, when the angel warned me. O.M. 1980.

WRUGE, v. a. He did. Pan wruge dres ow dyfen, fest
yn tyn ef rum sorras, when he acted against my pro-
hibition, very grievously he provoked me. O.M. 423.
Pan wruge dres ow defen, mes a Parathys lowert an el
whare a'n goras, when he acted against my prohibition,
out of happy Paradise the angel soon put him. O.M.
922. Arluth, geiiyans dhum ene, aovy pan wruge pehe
gans corf an debel venen, Lord, pardon to my soul, woe
is me when I did sin with the body of the wicked
woman. O.M. 2250. A mutation of grilg, 3 pers. s.
preter. of irr. v. gwrey, e being added in a subjunctive^
construction.

WRUSSEN, v. a. I had done, or would do. Awos travyth
ny wrussen venytha dhe guhudhas, because of any thing

WRYLLEUCH

381

WY

I would not ever accuse thee. O.M. 163. Rag cola
worthun venrn, gwldn ef re gollas an plds, am lefdhych-
yow a u-russen, for listening to a woman he has quite
lost the place, (that) with my right hand I had made.
O.M. 421, 921. Pan clewfyfvy an tdn,parhap y wrussen
fi/c, when I should feel the fire, perhaps I should flee.
O.M. 1352. A mutation of gwrussen, 1 pers. s. pluperf.
otgwrey, qd. v.

WRUSSENS, v. a. They had done, or would do. En
Edhcwon betegyns gfd tol arall ny vynne, It'myn an tol re
u-russens, y a vynne dhe servye, the Jews nevertheless
would not make another hole, but the hole they had
made, they would that it should serve. M.C. 180.
Hag a codhfons yredy, ny irrusscns mo dystrewy, and if
they knew in truth, they would not destroy me. P.O.
2777. A mutation of ffivrussens, 3 pers. pi. pluperf. of
gwrey.

WRUSSOUCH, v. a. Ye did, or have done. A's wruss-
oui-h cam tremene ; cuth gueles y dhewedh fe, namna'n
dal/a.t, what ye have done was a wrong ending ; a grief
it was to see his end, it almost blinded us. R.D. 40.
Why a vydh aquyttys da rdk an onor yn lorma a ivruss-
ouch dhymmo pur u-yr, ye shall be repaid well for the
honour in this time that ye have done to me very
truly. P.O. 312. Written also wrussyuch. Arluth whek,
ny amount man an pyt a wrussyuch, lemyn may dysenour
dliys, sweet Lord, nothing avails the pit (that) thou hast
made, but more dishonour to thee. O.M. 2792. A mu-
tation of gwrussouch, 2 pers. pi. preter. ofgicrey, qd. v.

WRUSSYX, v. a. We did, or made. Map den my re
wriik prenne, gans gos ow colon n<i fe nep a ivrussyn ny
kyllys, mankind I have redeemed with the blood of my
heart, that no one (whom) we have made should be lost.
R.D. 2624. Ny a fyn leverel ol, fatel torussyn ny keusel
orth an Arluth her Ihesu, we will tell all, how we did
speak to the dear Lord Jesus. R.D. 1341. A mutation
of ytvrussyn, 1 pers. pi. preter. of gwrey.

WRUSSYS, v. a. Thou didst, hast done, or wouldst do.
Out ivarnes, drok vencn, imrto pan wrussys cole, out
upon thee, wicked woman, when thou didst listen to
him. 0 M. 222. I,avar dhym awos travyth, mara cruste
leverel, ken fe an temple dyswrys, kyn pen try dydh y
u-ruxxys guel ys kyns y dhrehevel, tell me, notwithstand-
ing anything, whether thou didst say, though the tem-
ple were destroyed, before the end of three days thou
wouldst raise it better than before. P.C. 1760. Kepar
del trm.t.-yx )iup tra, nag es ken Dew agesos, like as thou
hast done everything, there is not another God than
thou. R.D. 2476. A mutation of gwrussys, 2 pers. s.
preter. of gwrey.

WRUSTA, v. a. Thou hast done. Pan drdk-kulelh a
wrusla ? gortltyp vy na vijf tollys, what evil deed hast
thou done ? answer me, that I be not deceived. P.C.
2007. A mutation of gwrusta, comp. of gwrus, id. qd.
gnres, 2 pers. a. imperf. of givrey, and te, thou. Used
in questions.

WRUTHYL, v. a. To do or make. A meys fif ow pre-
dyry pandra allaf dhe wruthyl, I am puzzled thinking
•what I can do. O.M. 194. ' Arluth ciif, dhe archadmu
y wruthyl res ew dhymmo, dear Lord, thy commands
need is to do them. 998. A mutation ofgruthyl, qd. v.

WRYLLEUCH, v. a. Ye may do. Ha dhywhy me re or-
dynas glds nefynny rdk tryge, kepar del ordenas an Tds

dymmo vy yn lotvene ; may mylleuch yn lowenc kejf'i-ys
dijbry hag eve war ow b6s yn uhelder, and for you I have
ordained the kingdom of heaven, to dwell in it, like as
my Father ordained for me in joy ; that ye may eat
and drink of my food on high. P.O. 811. A mutation
of gwrylleuch, 2 pers. pi. subj. of gwrey.

WRYLLY, v. a. Thou mayst do. Saw gucl may wrylly
cresy, but take care that thou do believe. O.M. 1784.
Dhe pygy me a vynse, na wrylly y dysyrye yn lorma
dhyworthyf vy, I would pray thee, that thou wouldst
not desire it at this time from me. R.D. 1933. A
mutation of gwrylly, 2 pers. s. subj. of gwrey.

WRYLLYF, v. a. I may do. An Tds a wrftk owformye,
a'm ojfryn re woffe gran ; ha pan wryllyf tremene an
bfjs, rumgorre dh'y wins, the Father (who) created me, to
my offering may he acknowledge favour; and when I
shall pass away from the world, may he bring rne to
his land. O.M. 531. Penag a wryllyfamme, henna yw
efrum laute, whomsoever I may kiss, that is he, by my
truth. P.C. 1085. A mutation of gwryllyf, 1 pers. s.
subj. of gwrey.

WRYLLYN, v. a. We may do. Bfjs yn epscop fys-
tynyn ; warfor streche na wryllyn, dun scon ganso, to
the bishop let us hasten ; wherefore that we may not
delay, let us come with him soon. P.C. 1135. A mu-
tation of gwryllyn, 1 pers. pi. subj. of gwrey. Wrellen
is another form, qd. v.

WRYNCH, s. m. A trick. -Bysy yiv dheuch bones war ;
coynt mur yw an guds hep mar, hag a aswon lyes ivrynch,
it is good for you to be cautious ; the fellow is very
sharp without doubt, and knows many a trick. P.C.
1001. From the Ang. Sax. wrence, deceit. Scott, wrink,
wrynk.

WRYS, part. Made, done. Dun dhe leverel yn scon d'agan
arluth Salomon bones an temple coul wrys, let us come to
say forthwith to our lord Solomon, that the temple is
quite done. O.M. 2581. A mutation of gwrt/s, part,
pass, of gwrey.

WRYTH, s. m. Sorrow, Pie ma haneth a ivor den vyth
may caff en whelh Cryst len a wryth, where is there to-
night any man (that) knows where I may find yet
Christ full of sorrow ? R.D. 850.

WUIR, s. f. A sister. Corn. Voc. soror. It is doubtful
whether this word is to be read ivuir, or huir, qd. v.

WUL, v. a. To do or make. Ny sconnyafyn nep maner
a wfd ol dhe voluneth, I will not refuse in any manner to
do all thy will. O.M. 1292. Otte omma prynner genef
dhe will tan, dcgys a dre, behold here wood with me to
make a fire, brought from home. O.M. 1314. A muta-
tion of gfd, qd. v.

WULUDOC, adj. Rich. Corn. Voc. dives. W. goludog,
fr. yolud, wealth. Arm. glad.

WUTHYL, v. a. To do or make. An Edhewon ny wodhye
an prennyer py fens kejis dhe wuthyl crous anedhe, the
Jews knew not where the timbers should be found
to make a cross of them. M.C. 151. Fysteneuch ow
leverel pendra reys dhyn dhe wuthul, hasten ye to say
what is needful for us to do. R.D. 2252. A mutation
of gulhyl, qd. v.

WY, pron. subs. Ye or you. Toys ha Mdb ha'n Sperin
Sans wy a bys a leun aolon, Father, and Son, and the
Holy Ghost ye shall beseech with a full heart. M.C. 1.
Euch ynfen dh'y dhyscyblon, ha leverouch wy dhedhe, ha

WYLSYS

T82

WYSKENS

dhe Pedyr, Ms yn scon erybyn dhe Alyle ; ena Crist, an
kiif colon, wy an kyjf'yn lowene, go ye quite to his dis-
ciples, and tell ye to them, and to Peter, to go forthwith
to meet him to Galilee ; there Christ, the loving heart,
ye shall find in joy. M.C. 206. A softened form of
why, qd. v.

WY, s. m. Water. Pryce. The general form used in
forming local names in Cornwall is gy, qd. v. W. gwy,
wy.

WYAN, s. m. Bream fish. Pryce. I rof henwyn dhe'n
puskas dhe wyan, pengarnas, selyas, me as recken oil
dybblans, I give names to the fishes, to breams, gurnards,
congers, I will reckon them all distinctly. C.W. 32.

WYDHEN, v. a. We know. Ellas, by/hqueth kyns lemmcn
y vos guyr Dew ny ivydhen, alas, ever before now, we
did not know that he was true God. P.O. 1914. Ni a
wydhen, we know ; ti a ivydhy, thou shalt know ; ti a
wydhys, thou didst know ; hwi a wydh, ye did know.
Llwyd, 247. Another form of wodhen, Sfc. qd. v.

WYL, v. a. He shall see. Ti a wyl, thou shalt see.
Llwyd, 246. Another form of wel, a mutation of gwel,
3 pers. s. fut. of giveles.

WYL A, v. a. Seek thou. En keth guds-ma ydhese gans
Ihesu ivorth y servye, ha'y nache byth ny wyla, rak dhe
gous a brefrieff'rc' dhe vos den a Galile nperl dhe pup us
omma, tliis same fellow was staying with Jesus serving
him, and never seek thou to deny it, for thy speech
proves ever that thou art a man of Galilee clearly to
every man (that) is here. P.O. 1407. 2 pers. s. imp. of
whylas, qd. v.

WYLFYTH, v. a. He shall see. Ty a wylfy/h an tok-
nys ; kyn wytty mur wolmvys, na dhout ny fydh ken ys
da, thou shalt see the tokens ; though thou mayst see
much light, fear not that it will be other than good.
O.M. 716. Me a lever dheuch deffry, pyiv penag am
gwellha vy ef a wylfyth ova Tims, I say to you seriously,
whoever hath seen me shall see my Father. R.D. 2384.
A mutation of gwylfyth, 3 pers. s. fut. of giveles.

WYLLY, v. a. Thou mayst see. Myrgwelorth an wedh-
en; myr pandra wylly ynny, look better at the tree;
look what thou canst see in it. O.M. 801. Ty a vedh
prysonys, na wylly golow yn bys, bys pen vlydhen, thou |
shalt be imprisoned, that thou mayst not see light in
the world, till the end of a year. R.D. 71. A muta-
tion of givylly, 2 pers. s. subj. of gweles.

WYLSTA, v. a. Thou hast seen. A Seth, osa dynylhys
agy dhe yet Paradys, lavar dhym pandra tryfsta, 0 Seth,
thou art come within the gate of Paradise, tell me what
thou hast seen. O.M. 765. A tvylsta hen yn torma ys del
ege agcnson; hast thou seen different now than as it was
just now I O.M. 795. A mutation of givylsla, a com-
pound form of givylsys, 2 pers. s. preter. of gweles, and
le, thou.

WYLSYS, v. a. We have seen. Y vernans ef pan
wylsyn, ellas, when we saw his death, alas. R.D. 689.
Alemma dun ny dhe Ire, ha leveryn yn pup le, del u-yl-
syn ny, hence let us go home, and let us say in every
place as we have seen. R.D. 807. A mutation of
gwylsyn, id. qd. gicelsyn, 1 pers. pi. preter. of gweles.

WYLSYS, v. a. Thou hast seen. Mob Deiv o neb a wylsys,
avel jioch byhan maylys ; ef a hren Adam dhe das, the
Son of God it was thou sawest, like a little child swath-
ed ; he will redeem Adam, thy father. O.M. 609. A

mutation of gwylsys, id. qd. gwelsys, 2 pers. s. preter. of
gweles.

WYLYS, v. a. I did see. An pyth a wren my ny u-odh-
yen, rag ny ivylyn ; hag a quellen, my ny'n grussen, kyn
fen ledliys, the thing I did I knew not, for I did not
see ; and if I had seen, I would not have done it,
though I were killed. P.O. 3022. Byth ny u-ylyn yn
ni'ptu, I saw nothing on any side. R.D. 434. A muta-
tion of givylyn, id. c\&.gwelyn, 1 pers. s. imperf. of gi'-i /».

WYLYS, v. a. I have seen. 01 an tekter a v'yl'/x, ny yl
taves den yn bys y Itverel bynytha, all the beauty (that)
I saw, the tongue of no man in the world can tell it
ever. O.M. 766. Ny fiif den dhodho byt/iqueth, na ny
tvylys kyns lymman y lyw na'y feth, I have never been a
man of his, nor have I seen his form nor his face before
now. P.O. 1239. A mutation of gwylys, id. qd. yweiyx,
1 pers. s. preter. of gweles.

WYN, adj. White, blessed. I vam whfk, Marya wyn,
piil lir fyslene a wre, may halle days war y byn, y mdb
kemmysa gare, his sweet mother, blessed Mary, always
made haste that she might come to meet him, her son
so much she loved. M.C. 171. A mutation of gwyn,
qd. v.

WYNYN, card. num. One. Llwyd, 176. Another late
form of onan, qd. v.

WYR, adj. True. See Wir.

WYR, v. irr. He knows. Deiv e wyr, God knows ; ev a
u'yr, he knoweth, or will know. Llwyd, 232, 247. An-
other form of war, qd. v.

WYRAS, s. m. Liquor, drink. A mutation of gwiras,
qd. v.

WYRCHAS, s. f. A virgin. Onan yw an Tas a ni-f,
arall Crist y un vaaw ef, a vydh a icyrchas genys, one is
the Father of heaven, another Christ, his one Son,
(that) shall be of a virgin born. O.M. 2663. A muta-
tion of giryrchas, id. qd. gwerches, qd. v.

WYRHES, s. f. A virgin. Bynyges re bo an prys, mayfe
a venen genys, an wyr/tcs ker Maria, blessed be the time
that he was born of woman, the dear Virgin Mary.
R.D. 154. A mutation of gwyrhes, qd. v.

WYRTHEWYS, v. irr. He knew. } Ev a ii-yrtlim-ys, he
did know. Lhn/d, 247. A late corruption of worlfnrdhys.
A mutation of godhvedhys, 3 pers. s. preter. of godhvos,
qd. v.

WYSC, v. a. He will strike. Me a'th t;ysk gans mv
gwelan, I will strike thee with my rod. P.O. 2734. A
mutation of gwysc, 3 pers. s. fut. of gicyscel, qd. v.

WYSCE, v. a. To clothe. Me a ordyn y wyske yn purpyr
rych, kepar del golh dhe vychtern, I order diat he be
clothed in rich purple, like as is becoming to a king.
P.O. 2121. ' A mutation of girysce, qd. v.

WYSCEL, v. a. To strike. Arluth, lavar dyssempys
dhynny, tnars yw bodh dhe vreys, ha lolenegoth an Tas my
dhe u-yskel nep i/s worth dhe dalhenne, Lord, say imme-
diately to us, if it is the will of thy mind, and the wish
of the Father, that I should strike with the sword
him that is holding thee. P.C. 1140. A mutation of
meytctH, qd. v.

WYSKENS, v. a. They struck. Gans pub colmen may'lh
elle,pan icyslcc ns, yn mts an crow, that with every knot
the blood might come forth when they struck. M.C. 131.
A mutation of giryscens, 3 pers. pi. iinperf. of gu-yscel,
qd. v.

383

WYSTRE, v. a. To whisper. Apert vythqueth y tyskys ow
dyskes dhe'n Yedhewon ; worth golow nos ny gettsys, na
ny wystrys yn scoforn, openly always I have taught my
doctrine to the Jews ; by the light of night I have not
spoken nor whispered in the ear. P.O. 1254. (W.
sibrwd, sisial. Lat. susurro.J

WYTH, s. m. Care, guarding. Hay Spyrys re tcorro
n-yth am ene, and may his Spirit set a guard over my
soul. O.M. 1978. A mutation of gwith, qd. v.

WYTH, s. m. A work, deed. War agan keyn efa dhue
dhe dre, dh'y seltye dh'y le, rag pur dha eiv rag an wyth,
on our back it will come home to put it in its place ;
for very good it is for the work. O.M. 2572. Pup
den yn bys-ma a wor, den vythol nan drehafse yn
try dydh wyth war nep cor, every one in this world
knows, that no man whatever would build it in three
days' work, in any way. P.O. 388. My ny garaf streche
pel, na njjl dhe wyth na dhe sfd, I do not like to stay long
neither work day nor Sunday. B.D. 2250. A mutation
of gtcylh, qd. v.

WYTH,' s. f. A time, a course. Drefen un wyth dhe hen-
icel, lydhys of pur dhyogel, because of naming thee once,
I am killed very certainly. O.M. 2724. Alan res an
brus un-vyth, nyfynnaf y ry dywyth, since I have given
the judgment once, I will not give it twice. P.O. 2496.
Me re'n cusullyes myl wyth, I have advised him a thou-
sand times. P.C. 1811. A mutation of gwyth, qd. v.

WYTH, v. a. He will take care. Ty a yn pryson na
wylly deydh, ha me a wyth nan lyttry, thou shalt go to
prison, that thou see not day, and I will take care
that thou steal him not. R.D. 58. A mutation of gwith,
3 pers. s. fut. of girithe, qd. v.

WYTHE, v. a. To take care of, to keep. My re bredyrys
giil prat, rfig y wylhe erbyn haf, I have thought of doing
a thing, to keep it against summer. O.M. 488. A mu-
tation of gwithe, qd. v.

WYTHES, s. m. A keeper. Nep ma'n ressys dhe welhe,
dheworth henna govynne ; py ur fufvy y wythes, he to
whom thou gavest him to keep, demand him of that
one ; when was I his keeper 1 O.M. 576. A mutation
of gicytJies, qd. v.

WYTH RES, s. f. A work, deed. A Das, del on dhe wyth-
res, a bol hag a lyys formys, O Father, as we are thy
work, of clay and mire created. O.M. 1069. Me a
wruk trespaslye crrf,pany'n nechys Dew a nef, hag ol y
icythrcs kiffrys, I did trespass strongly, when I denied
him the God of heaven, and all his work also. P.C.
1443. A mutation of gwythres, qd. v.

WYTH YES, s. m. A keeper. Anodho mar 'thes preder,
worth y ivylhyes govynne, for him if there is anxiety,
from his keeper ask him. O.M. 609. A mutation of
qwythyes, qd. v.

Y.

THIS letter is chiefly used as in Welsh, and many words
are spelt exactly the same in both languages, as lyth,
ever ; dijdh, a day ; ymma, here ; yn, in ; &c. It is
also used to express the diphthongal sound of i, as in the

English words wine,Jine, 8fc., which is always written
in Welsh, ci ; thus 0. y; W. ei, his, her, its. It is also
constantly used in the Ordinalia for i; thus we find
gwyn, gwyr, gwyryoneth, for gwin, gicir, gwirionedh, fyc.
Y is the only letter in Welsh which has two distinct
sounds. In monosyllables that of u in the English
words turn,burn, &c. The following monosyllables are
exceptions, and have the penultimate sound, viz. y,ydh,
ym, yn, yr, ys, vy, dy, myn. Both sounds are expressed
in the English word sundry. It is singular that the
same rule obtains in Manx. " Fin the peiiultima, ante-
penultima, &c. is pronounced as u in the English turn,
hunt, further, sturdy; or as » in bird, third; as spyrryd,
ymmyrchagh. In the ultima or monosyllables, as i in
tin, skin, thin, trim, except these monosyllables y, ym,
yn, gys, ayn, myn, which sound y as in the penultima.
The constant sound of y in the penultima, and its or-
dinary sound in the ultima, are both exemplified in
the single word sundry." Kelly's Manx Grammar.
This letter has no place in the Armoric, Irish, and
Gaelic alphabet.

Y, pron. s. They, them. Ro dhedhe aga hynwyn, y a dhue
dhe'th worhemmyn, give to them their names, they will
come at thy command. O.M. 121. Dew dhen a gefyth
ena ; gor y yn men desempys, pur vysy a veydh dhedhe,
two men thou shalt find there ; put them outside im-
mediately, very hard it shall be for them. O.M. 334.
Aga hynifyn y a vi/dh an haul, ha'n lor, ha'n stergan,
their names shall be the sun, and the moon, and the
stars. O.M. 35. My a worhemmyn, guytheuch why y, I
command, watch ye them. O.M. 2042. Guthyl crous
annedhe y, to make a cross out of them. O.M. 1952.
W. hwy, hu-ynt, t try, t wynt. Arm. hi, -^y. Ir. siad,
iad, + e. Gael. iad. Manx, ad. Gr. ol. Lat. ii, ex, ca.

Y, pron. adj. His, her its. The genders are determined
by the initials following. After the pronoun masculine
the initial assumes the soft form as las, a father ; y das,
his father. When feminine the initial is aspirated.
The same rule is observed in Welsh and Armoric.
lowan y vam a sensy Marya, Crisl del arse ; yn pub
manner may hylly, y vam prest a's onore; yn delma com-
fort dhydhy y mab a vynnas dygtye, John esteemed Mary
as his mother, as Christ had commanded ; in every way
that he could, as his mother he readily honoured her ;
thus her son would provide comfort for her. M.C. 199.
Rag porrys rys o dhodho gase y ben dhe gregy, rag galse
gldn dheworto y icoys, for it was very needful to him to
leave his head to hang, for clean from him his blood had
gone. M.C. 207. War y holon may crunys dre nerlh an
bumfynten ways, so that on her heart gathered through
force of the blow a fountain of blood. M.C. 224. Cans y
gyk ha'y ways, with his flesh and his blood. O.M. 812.
Dre y ve.rnans yredy ol an bys a vf/dh syhvys, through his
death clearly all the world will be saved. O.M. 817.
Pan varwo, gorry ynlre y dhyns ha'y davas, when he
dies, put them between his teeth and his tongue. O.M.
.826. Y wordhye y teleth dhrys, to worship him is in-
cumbent on thee. O.M. 1775. Lemmyn ny a y II gwelas
lavar Du maga del wra ntb a vynno y gleivas, now we
may see how the word of God will feed whosoever
will hear it. M.C. 12. (An temple, fern.) yn triddydh
dyowgel efa wra y trehevel, (the temple) in three days
easily he will raise it. P.C. 353. Rak henna warbarth

YU

384

YDHESAF

ol y fechas gulan dedhy hy y feydh gyfys, for that to-
gether all her sin to her shall be cleau forgiven. P.O.
528. W. ei, te, t*. Arm. e, he. Ir. a. Gael. a. Manx, e.

Y, a verbal particle used before a verb in affirmative sen-
tences, when the nominative follows, or is omitted. A
being used when the nominative precedes, as »i a wra,
we will do. It aspirates the initials of words following,
and requires h before vowels. Avel Du yfedhylh guris,
like God thou shalt be made. M.C. 6. Dneworti un lam
bechan ydh eth pesy may lialle, he went from them a
little distance that he might pray. M.C. 53. Ywholhas
y dhewlagas gans y eyll leyjf o go.sys, dre ras an goys y
wlielaa Ihesus Crist del o dydhglis, he washed his eyes
with his one hand (that) was bloodied, through the
grace of the blood he saw how Jesus Christ was treated.
M.C. 219. Rag henna y tanvonas Crist dhodho ef may 'n
dampnt, therefore he sent Christ to him that he might
condemn him. M.C. 108. Before vowels ydh is Used
qd. v. W. y, ydh, yr.

Y, prep. In. An abbreviated form of yn, qd. v. Kyns j
y un teller yn Leys deiv kendoner ydh ege, formerly in a i
place in the world, there were two debtors. P.O. 501. '
I'iir ivfjr ef a fite gcnys y Bethlem ludi, very truly he i
was born i'n Bethlehem Juda. P.O. 1607. Ken leffoyqes '•
gotok, should he come into your sight. R.D. 18(31. Ena
ny a red y gen, lyfryow, there we will read in our books.
R.D. 2411. The adverbial particle yn is similarly ab-
breviated. A alscsta y aswonfos ? Galsen y in, dhe'n
kensafu, couldst thou know him 1 I could well, at the
first sight. R.D. 803.

YA, adv. Yea, yes. Pryce. Written also ia, qd. v.

YACH, adj. Sound, healthy. See lach.

YACHE, v. a. To made sound, to heal. See luche.

YACHES, s. m. Health. See laches.

YAR, s. f. A hen. Corn. Voc. gallina. See lar.

YBBA, adv. In this place, here. Lhcyd, Co. A further
corruption otybma, as that is of ymma, qd. v.

YBBERN, s. m. The sky. Yn ybbern y fydh gwelys, in
the sky it shall be seen. C.W. 180. Written also ybron.
Yn ybron es mvartlia, in the sky (that) is above. C.W. 0'.
Both later forms of ebron, qd. v.

YBEN, pron. subs. The other. Gebal, a dyslouch mars ly
a dhf-g a neyl pen dhe dour Cedron, cachaf ybenpur an-
r-hi'k, Gebal, immediately if thou wilt carry the one
end to the water of Cedron, I will seize the other very
sharp. O.M. 2816. Hcys Grisly a getneras a'nneyll Iff
bj)s yn yben, the length of Christ they took from the
one hand even to the other. M.C. 178. Me ha'm cowyth
a dreha dismns yn ban; gueres lemmyn mea'thpys, ha
u-hy drehevouch ybcyn, rnayfarive an dhew vylen, I and
my comrade will raise Dismas up; help now I pray
thee ; and do ye raise the other, that the two villains
may die. P.O. 2826. Written also hyben, qd. v. This
pronoun is peculiar to Cornish and Armoric, and is not
found in Welsh, where Hall is the equivalent. In Ar-
moric, eben is used for " the other," when feminine only.
In Cornish it is used when masculine as well.

YBMA, adv. In this place, here. J Mir Dzhuan, medh
e vesfer ; ybma dha guber, see John, says his master,
here are thy wages. Lltcyd, 251. A late corruption of
ymma, qd. v.

YC, adv. Also. Lluyd, 249. Eng. eke.

YD, s. m. Corn, standing corn. Corn. Voc. seges. Where

it is also written hit, qd. v. The later form was ?/*,
qd. v. W. yd, ^ith, t it, (hence qicenith, wheat, lit.
white corn.) Arm, id, ed, t yd. -\-ifh, t ioth. Gael.fz'M,
\ioih. Gr. O<TO?. O.K. aeti. Sansc. alia, eaten; ad,
to eat.

YCIIELLAS, v. a. To ascend. Llwyd, 245. See Uch-
ellas.

YDDRAC, s. m. Sorrow, grief. Nymbes yddrac vfjth yn
bys, I have not any sorrow in the world. C.W. 110.
The same as edrcc, qd. v.

YDN, card. num. One. J Ydn marh, one horse. J Ydn
lygadzliac, one-eyed. J Re a ydn dra, too much of one
thiug. Llwyd, 82, 231, 244. A late corruption of «»,
qd. v.

YDNAC, card. num. Eleven. Lhvyd, 176. A late cor-
ruption of unnec, qd. v.

YDNACAS, adj. Eleventh. Lluyd, 176. A late cor-
ruption of unnecvcs.

YDNIC, s. m. A chick, or young bird. Corn. Voc. pultns.
Diminutive of edhcn, qd. v. (W. ednan. Arm. evnik.)
Llwyd, 132, gives ydnungc as a late form.

YDZHI, v. subs. He is. J Ydzhi gys ids bew, is your
father alive 1 Llwyd, 245, 246. Though a late form, it
agrees closely with W. ydi.

YDZHENS, v. subs. They are. Llwyd, 246. W. yrlynt.

YDH, a particle used in composition before verbs when
beginning with vowels, as « is before consonants. Dhys
ydh archaf, a dyreyth, I command thee, O earth. O M.
381. Y honan ydh ymwanas, himself he has stabbed.
R.D. 2065. Ydh emivyskys yn golon, he smote himself
in the heart. R.D. 2067. Dhe'n kelh plas-na dht/vch
ydh af, to that same place to you I will go. R.D. 2400.
W. ydh.

YDIIAMA, v. subs. I am. Why am gwel, overdevys
ydhama warbarlh gans blew, ye see me, overgrown I am
with hair. C.W. 110. A reduplicate form of oma, qd. v.

YDHANWAF, v. a. I name. Ydhanu-afbuch fin tarotc, I
name cow and bull. O.M. 123. A contracted form of
ydh and hamvaf, 1 pers. s. fut. of hemcel, qd. v.

YDHAPYAS, v. a. It happened. Ydhapyas dhyrn gfd
foly, trystya a wraf y'th vercy, it happened to me to do
folly, trust I will in thy mercy. P.C. 1438. Comp. of
ydh, and hapyas, 3 pers. s. preter. of hapya, formed
from Eng. hap.

YDHE, v. subs. He was. Ihcsu Crist yn pow may ''dhe,
ef a sawye an glevyon, Jesus Christ in the country,
where he was, he healed the sick. M.C. 25. A redupl.
form of e, 3 pers. s. imperf. of bos.

YDHEGE, v. subs. He was. Kyns y un teller yn beys deiv
kendoner ydhege dhe un dettor, once in a place in the
world there were two debtors to one creditor. P.C. 502.
A redupl. form of ege, qd. v.

YDHEN, v. subs. I was. Yn le may 'dhen,yn trevow yn
splan me a's dert:vas,in the place where I was, in towns
clearly I declared them. M.C. 79. A redupl. form of
en, qd. v.

YDHEXS, T. subs. They were. lieson y a rey ragthc,
mes war fals ydhens growndys, reasons they gave for
them, but on falsehood were they grounded. M.C. 118.
A redupl. form of ens, qd. v.

YDHESAF, v. subs. I am. Rdk eu'en animus ny gleieaf
yender dhum troys ; ydhesaf mv clamdere, for very chil-
liness I feel not the cold to my feet; I am fainting.

YEDHOW

385

YGERY

P.C. 1224. A double reduplicate form of of, qd. v.
YDHESAS, v. subs. Thou art. A Thomas, nynsyw goby ;
ydliesas on.' amskegy, yn mis a fordh, 0 Thomas, he is
not foolisb ; thou art raving, out of the way. R.D. 1466.
A double reduplicate of 6s.
YDHESE, v. subs. He was. M.C. 162. Read ydh and

i'xi'\ qd. v.
YDHESES, v. subs. Thou wast. P.C. 2259. Read ydh

and escs, qd. v.
YDHKSOUCH, v. subs. Ye were. P.C. 332. Read ydh

and csmicJt, qd. v.

YDHETA, v. n. Thou wilt go. Prag i/dheta er y pyn, rak
Cryxt n brennas yn tijn omma a't/t dros, why wilt thou
go against him? for Christ, who painfully redeemed,
brought thee here. R.D. 241. To be read ydh, and eta, '
poetic form of eth, qd. v.

YDHO, v. subs. He' was. A Berlyl, asoge mils ha goky,
dres ol an diis ]>y ydlto fol, O Bartholomew, thou art
mad and stupid, beyond all the people that were foolish.
R.D. 973. A reduplicate form of o, qd. v.
YDHOF, v. subs. I am. A vdp u-hek, ydhnf cuthys, 0
sweet son, I am grieved. O.M. 1336. Grins moreth
ydhof lynrcys, with sorrow I am filled. O.M. 2194. A
reduplicate form of of, qd. v.

YDHOMA, v. subs. I am. Lcmyn ydhoma plagys, del
icelouch ichy oil an prof, now I am troubled, as ye all
see the proof. C.W. 114. A redupl. form ofoma, qd. v.
YIHIOX, v. subs. We are. Nynsus bare na fella, ydhon
warbarth myshevyys, there is no living any longer, we
are altogether destroyed. O.M. 1704. A reduplicate
form of on, qd. v.

YDHOS, T. subs. Thou art. Htiftel ydhos ysedhys, ha
dyuntd, rotn lauti; high thou art seated, and dangerously,
by my truth. P.C. 93. Ydhoz, Llwyd, 245. A redupl.
form of 6s, qd. v.

YDHOSE, v. subs. Thou art. Pray ydhnse mar icokky,
why art thou so foolish ? P.C. 1290'. A redupl. form
of ose, qd. v.

YDHOSTA, v. subs. Thou art. Me a vyn mos aletnma,
ray yd/io.tta dro'j cbal, I will go from hence, for thou art
a wicked colt. C.W. 174. A redupl. form of osta ,
qd. v.

YDHOUCH, v. subs. Ye are. Dhe Arltith nff ydh-
ovch drityth, to the Lord of heaven ye are brought.
O.M. 1621. A redupl. form of ouch, qd. v.
YDHYN, s. m. Birds. Adam, otte an pushes, ydhyn an
nff, ha'n bettlt, Iceftytyn tf/r hay yn mor, Adam, see the
fishes, the birds of heaven, and the beasts, equally in
land and in sea. O.M. 118. Plur. of edhen, qd. v.
YDHYXS, v. sub. They are. Deiv veil yma dhym genys,
ha tovys ydhyns dim denes, why oil a's gwel, two sous are
to me born, and grown they are to manhood, ye all see
them. C.W. 78. A reduplicate form of yns, qd. v.
YDHYW, v. subs. He is. Cryst, afueyn grous gorrys,
yn mes an bedh dasserchys ydhyw, Christ, (that) was put
on the cross, out of the grave is risen. R.D. 1236.
Prag ydh-yiv rildh dhe dhyllas, why is thy raiment red 1
R.D. 2529. A redupl. form of yw, qd. v.
YECH, interj. Oh. O ycch, an outcry. Llwyd, 249.
YECHES, s. m. Health. See leches.
YEDHOW, s. m. A Jew. PI. Yedhewon. Lavar mars
of vy Yedhow, say thou if I am a Jew. P.C. 2003.
Pepenag vo an forth u-yr a, cletifylh ow voys yn iyr,
SF

Sarsyn py Ycdhoiu Jcyn fo, whoever is of the true part,
shall hear my voice in the land, though he be a Sara-
cen or Jew. P.C. 2027. Lavar dhymo vy yn scon, yw
ty mychtcrn Yedhewon, kcpar del Jus acusyys, tell me
directly, art thou king of the Jews, like as thou hast
been accused ? P.C. 1998. Another form of Edhow,
qd. v.

YEIN, adj. Cold, frigid. See lein.
YEINDER, s. m. Cold, extreme cold. Lhvyd,Ul. Writ-
ten also yrndcr, or tender, qd. v.

YER, s. m. Air, sky. Ha deydh brucs dheuch efa dhue ha
ichy an guyhyth yn yer, worth agas yugge ol tils an beys,
crefha guan, and the day of judgment he will come to
you, and ye shall see him in the sky, judging you,
all the men of the world, strong and weak. P.C. 1333.
Another form of ayr, qd. v.
YER, s. m. Hens. Plur. of yar, or iar, qd. v.
YERL, s. m. An earl. Goon Yerl, tne earl's down.
Pryce. W. iarll. Arm. t iarl. Ir. iarla. Gael, iarla.
Ang. Sax. eorl.

YET, s. in. A gate. PI. yettys. Agy dhe'n yet gor dhe
ben, within the gate put thy head. O.M. 743. A Seth,
osa dynythys agy dhe yet paradys, 0 Seth, thou art come
within the gate of Paradise. O.M. 764. Dun loth bras
dhe prenne agan yetlys, let us come in great haste
to bar our gates. P.C. 3039. Prov. Eng. yate.
YEUES, s. m. A desire, wish. A Das, del 6s bynyges,
mos dhodho yw ow yeues, del yw e ow Arluth her, 0
Father, as thou art blessed, it is my desire to go to
him, as he is my dear Lord. P.C. 1046. Hag ol ow
yeues pup prys ty a vydhpilr icyr nefre, for all my love
always thou shalt very truly ever have. O.M. 2125.
YEUGEN, s. f. A ferret. Corn. Vocab. feruncus. W.

icuc/en.

YEUNY, v. a. To desire, to wish. Mars yw hemma an
Ihesu, wolcom yw re'n Arluth Dew ; y weles my re
yeunys, if this is the Jesus, he is welcome, by the Lord
God; to see him I have wished. P.C. 1701.
YF, v. a. Drink thou. Yn pow-ma nynsus guel guyn,
rag hemma yw pymentfyn ; yyf oiv Arluth hep parow, in
this country there is not better wine, for this is fine
liquor ; drink it, my lord without equal. O.M. 1916.
2 pers. s. imp. of eve, qd. v. W. yv. Arm. ef, iv.
YFARN, s. m. Hell. See Ifarn.
YG, s. m. A hook. Yg horn, an iron hook. Llwyd, 242.

Written also ig, qd. v.

YGE, v. subs. Is. Dhe. dhyskyllon yw serrys mtlr, ha'n
Yedhewon gans nerth pup ilr yge fcerhyn, thy disciples
are very sad, and the Jews with great strength always
are round about them. R.D. 886. A corrupted form
of usy, qd. v.

YGERY, v. a. To open. Part, ygerys. Some of the
tenses are formed from ygory. 2 pers. s. imp. and 3
pers. s. fut. ygor. 3 pers. s. preter. ygoras. Rak an
porlhow hep dywedh a vjjdh ygerys yn wedh, may'th ello
abervedh an mychtcrn a lotvene, for the everlasting gates
shall be opened also, that may enter in the king of joy.
R.D. 102. Euch, ow dew el, dhum seri:ons lei, yn pryson
ens ; hep ygcry, na fos terry, drew hy yn mt*s, go my
two angels, to my faithful servants, (that) are in prison;
without opening or breaking wall, bring them out.
R.D. 317. Ty was geyler fcesudow, ygor scon an daras-
ow, ha hedh an prysnes yn mes, thou jailer, detestable

YLLY

386

YLLYTII

fellow, open directly the doors, and haul the prisoners
out. R.D. 632. Me as ygor wharre, an darasow agan
now, I will open them soon, our nine doors. R.L>.
638. An carna a ygoras, del o destnys dhodho ef, that
rock opened, as it was fated for him. R.D. 2335.
Ygor an daras, open thou the door. P.O. 1985. Writ-
ten also egery, qd. v.

YL, v. n. He will go. Ny yl an gyst yn y lias ; rehyr
ew a gevelyn, the beam will not go into its place ; too
long it is by a cubit. O.M. 2528. 3 pers. s. fut. of irr.
v. mones. W. el.

YLL, pron. adj. The one, one of two. Game Crist a ve
tewlys war an grous dhe wrowedhe, hay yll lejf a ve
tackis orth en grows fast may 'these, ha'y yll troys a ve
gorris poran war len y gelc, by them was Christ thrown
on the cross to lie, and one of his hands was nailed on
the cross, so that it was fast, and one of his feet was
put right over the other. M.C. 179. Another form of
eyl, qd. v.

YLL, v. n. He shall or will be able. Ganso kyn ffs
teivlys, le a yll sevelarte, though thou wert thrown down
by him, thou wilt be able to rise again. M.C. 22. Hag
ny a yl gul scovva, for we may make a tent. O.M. 1717.
Pyw a yl henna bones, who can that be ? P.O. 771. Synt
lovyn u'he/c re'n carro, ha dres pup ol re'n gordhyo, kepar
del yll e yn ta, may sweet Jove love him, and honour
him above every body, like as he can well. P.O. 1849.
Y a yl bones kechys gans tils war fordh dheworthyn, they
may be taken by people on the way from us. P.O.
2293. Me a yl bos morethek, I may be mournful. P.O.
3187. Ny won fatel yl wharfos, I know not how it can
happen. R.D. 229. Pandra yl henna bones, what can
that be 1 O.M. 157. A mutation of gyll, 3 pers. s. fut.
of gaily, qd. v.

YLLEN8, v. n. They were able. Ha dhodho a leverys,
re sajfe Crist heb slrevye ol dh'y vodh gans goloivy.i, ha
na yllens y givythe, y vodh na vo colenwys, and (they)
said to him, that Christ had risen incontestably, all to
his will with lights, and they were not able to keep
him, that his will should not be fulfilled. M.C. 248.
A mutation of gyllens, 3 pers. pi. imperf. of gaily, qd. v.

YLLONS, v. n. They shall or will be able. Rag an
lafur us dhedhe, vyth ny yllons ymweres, for the labour
that is to them, they will never be able to help them-
selves. O.M. 1420. Ny yllons bos nyfyrys, an tiin yiv
niarow, they cannot be numbered, the people (that) are
dead. O.M. 1544. A mutation of gyllons, 3 pers. pi.
fut. of gaily, qd. v.

YLLOUCH, v. n. Ye shall or will be able. Ken teffo y
ges golok, dhodho ny yllouch gill drok, me a grys, though
he should come into your sight, to him ye will not be
able to do harm, I believe. R.D. 1862. Un pols golyas
ny yllouch dhum comfortye, one moment can ye not
watch to comfort me ? M.C. 55. A mutation of gyll-
ouch, 2 pers. pi. fut. of gaily, qd. v.

YLLY, v. n. He was able. Camen Pylat pan ivelas na
ylly Crist ddyffre, when Pilate saw that he was not able
any way to deliver Christ. M.C. 150. Rag gtvan spyr
hag ef yn ten, caman na ylly givythe, from weak spirit,
and he constrained, that he could not keep any way.
M.C. 205. Pan omsettyas dhe demptye, guthyll pech nib
na ylly, when he set himself to tempt him, who could

not commit sin. M.C. 20. A mutation of gylly, 3
pers. s. imperf. of gaily, qd. v.

YLLY, v. n. Thou shalt have gone. Arlttth, pandra
wraf lemman, pan ylly gy ahanan dhe'n nt-fdhe'n Tas,
Lord, what shall I do now, when thou shall have gone
from us to heaven to the Father ? R.D. 2452. 2 pers.
s. 2 fut. of irr. v. mones. W. eli.

YLLYF, v. n. I may go. Kymereuch, evKuch an guyn,
rag ny evaf bys dedh ft/n genouch annodho na may, bys
may 'th yllyf yn ow gn'las, take, drink ye the wine, for
I will not drink till the last day with you of it any
more, until that I go into my kingdom. P.O. 726. 1
pers. s. subj. of irr. v. mones. W. elwyv.

YLLYN, v. n. We may go. Yn eu-n fordh dh'y may 'th
yllyn, may feen hembrynkys, pesyn en Tas Dew leun a
vcrcy, in the right road to it, that we may go, that we
may be conducted, let us pray the Father God, full of
mercy. O.M. 1972. Yw on pask dhynny parys, ma
yllyn mos dhe soper, is the paschal lamb ready for us,
that we may go to supper ? P.O. 708. Henna ny a
vyn no/ye le may 'th yllyn yn pup le, y vos daswrhys, that
we will make known, where we may go in every place,
that he is risen again. R.D. 664. 1 pers. pi. subj. of
irr. v. mones.

YLLYN, v. n. We shall or will be able. Lavar, coivylh
da del 6s,fattel yllyn aswonvos en harlot yn mysk y tits,
say, good fellow as thou art, how shall we be able to
know the knave among his people. P.C. 966. Arluth,
ny a dhy whare, rak ny yllyn yn nfp Ire tryge dres nos,
Lord, we will go to it directly, for we shall not be able
in any town to dwell over night. R.D. 2404. Gynen
bydhylh yn daivses, rak na yllyn dhe weles, cuth ny gen
gas, with us thou shalt be in Godhead, because that we
shall not be able to see thee, sorrow will not leave us.
R.D. 2455. Ni a yllin, we can. IJuyd,2-i7. A muta-
tion of gyllyn, \ pers. pi. fut. of gaily, qd. v.

YLLYN, v. n. I was able. Me a vynse y wyihe, ha ny
yllyn cammen vf/th ; pup ol ese. mv crye y ladhe awos
travyth, I would have preserved him, and I could not
in any way ; every one was crying to kill him not-
withstanding anything. P.C. 3126. Gans ow dew lagas
ow syvel ma an gut'las, ha garow hag uthyk bras yn
kerdh gallas rn.es a'n bcdh ; ny yllyn syvel yn ban rak
oti'n anod/io, with my eyes I saw him standing ; and
fierce and terribly great, forth he went out of the
tomb ; I could not stand upright for fear of him. R.D.
533. A mutation of gyllyn, 1 pers. s. imperf. of gaily,
qd. v.

YLLYR, v. pass. It is possible. A Das Detv kcr ven-
eges, ny yllyr r>' dhe wordhe ; rag pup ur ol dhe wythres
yw da, ha murdhe byte, O Father, dear blessed God, it is
not possible too much to worship thee ; for always thy
work is good, and great thy compassion. O.M. 1852.
A mutation of gyllyr, id. qd. galler, qd. v. See also
Hyller.

YLLYTH, v. n. Thou shalt or wilt be able. Yma dhys
colon galas na le ys ty dhe vynnas gase dhe ves an er
bras ; ken ny yllylh bos sylwys, thou hast a hard heart,
that thou hast not lessened thy will, to leave off the
great defiance (? air,) else thou wilt not be able to be
saved. R.D. 1526. Pandra yw henna dhyso, guelhe ny
yllylh dhi/mmo, piir wyr hep mar, what is that to thee ?
thou wilt not be able to benefit me, very truly without

YM

387

YMCUSYLLE

doubt. R.D. 1643. A mutation ol gyilyth, 2 pers. s.
fut. of gaily, qd. v.

YLSYN, v. n. We were able. Lmvene dhtjs Syr Pilot;
awos bos ny pestmr smal, guythe an bedh ny ylsyn, joy
to tliee Sir Pilate, notwithstanding our being four fel-
lows, we were not able to keep the tomb. R.D. 603.
A mutation of gylsyn, 1 pers. pi. preter. of gaily, qd. v.

YLTA, v. n. Canst thou. fYl — te.) Pyw a ylta gy bones,
pan yiv mar rudh dhe dhylles, yn gulascor nif, who canst
thou be, when thy clothing is so red, in the kingdom
of heaven ? R D. 2511.

YLWYS, adj. Successful. Hag an grous, del o prys,
corf Ihesus a gemeras ; lyr Marya, me a gris, pur ylwys
an gweresas, and from the cross, as was time, the body
of Jesus he took, the three Maries, I believe, very suc-
cessfully helped him. M.C. 230. I connect this word
with W. hyhvydh.

YLWYS, v. n. He cried out. Pub onan ol a ylwys, Ar-
luth Du, yw me hena, every one exclaimed, Lord God,
am I that one ? M.C. 43. Pan yn caffsons yntredhc,
ol warbarth y a ylwys, when they got him among them,
they all cried out together. M.C. 142. A mutation of
gyltcys, 3 pers. s. preter. of gylwel, qd. v.

YLY, s. m. Ointment, salve, cure, remedy. PI. ylyoui.
Benyn dyr vur cheryte y box ryche leun a yly a uch Grist
rag y untye, ky a vynnas y derry, a woman through
much charity her box rich full of salve, over Christ to
anoint him she wished to break it. M.C. 35. Ha mar
scon del y'n guylly, ef a'th saw hep Jcen yly ol a'th cleves
yn tyen, and as soon as thou seest him, he will heal
thee, without other remedy, of all thy malady entirely.
R.D. 1695. Y vyrys y wolyoiv, aga gudas o trueth, dke'n
bys kyns ens yly ow, I looked on his wounds, it was piti-
ful to see them ; to the world rather they are healings.
R.D. 900. A Arluth pen ylyow, me a wel dhe wolyow
warbarth a Ics, O Lord, head of healings, I see thy
wounds altogether disclosed. R.D. 1315. W. eli, dew,
Arm. oleou, eol, to/to. Ir. ola. Gael, ola, uillidh. Manx,
ooil. Gr. e\aiov. Lat. oleum. Goth. alcv.

YLYE, v. a. To anoint. My a vyn mos dhe ure ow Ar-
luth, treys ha dewle, gans onement ker, ha war y pen y
scullye, a pup squylhtns y sawye, hag ylye y vreuyon, I
•will go to anoint my Lord, feet and hands with pre-
cious ointment, and shed it upon his head ; from all
weariness to cure him, and anoint his bruises. P.O.
478. A pe prof un bynyges ef a wodhfye y bos hy pech-
adures, ny's gasse dny ylye, if he were a blessed pro-
phet, he would know that she is a sinner ; he would
not permit her to anoint him. P.O. 492. W. elio.
Arm. toli.

YLYX, adj. Clean, fair. Dyworto mam boma gras, mos
dhe blanse my a vyn en gueel gans reonle vrcis yn nep
plalh tf'k hag ylyn, from him that I may have grace, I
will go to plant the rods with great care, in some fair
and clean place. O.M. 2080. Written also elyn, qd. v.

YM, comp. pron. Used when th« first person sing, is the
object of a verb in the indicative or subjunctive mood.
Ym is compounded of the verbal particle y, and am, my.
En Tos a nff y'm gylwyr, the Father of Heaven I am
called. O.M. 1. Lavar dhymmo dyowgel, del y'm kerry,
speak to me clearly, as thou lovest me. O.M. 1370.
A Dew, lemyn guyn oiv beys, aban y'm sawyas ef, 0 God,
now I am happy, since he hath healed me. O.M. 1774.

Mars dhe wel y'm gor/hebeuch, fast prysonys why a vydh
unless ye answer me for the better, fast imprisoned ye
shall be. R.D. 47. Vf.ym,y'm.

YM, comp. prep. In my. My re welcs y'm hunrus a dhyr-
agofel dyblans, I have seen in my dream a bright angel.
O.M. 1954. Ha Pylat rak y dhanfon me a'n carvyth
y'm colon alemma bys gorfin beys, and Pilate for sending
him, I will love him in my heart henceforth to the end
of the world. P.O. 1703. Heys ol ow crochen scorgyys,
down y'm /eye may 'th o tellys lyes myl tol, all the length
of my skin scourged, so that deep in my flesh were
pierced many thousand holes. R.D. 2539. Comp. of
the preposition y, for yn, and am, my. The same con-
traction occurs in Welsh. I'm king y gelwais ar v'
Arglwydh, in my distress I cried on my Lord. (Prys's
Metrical Version of the 120th Psalm.) Arm. em.

YM, a particle prefixed to verbs, which reflects the action
on the agent. Thus gweres, to help ; ymweres, to help
one's self. Cregy, to hang ; ymgregy, to hang one's self.
Written also em, and om, qd. v.

YMA, v. imp. There is, it is. Pur luen yma dhym oiv
whans, very fully there is to me my desire. O.M. 91.
Yma Dew yn tyller-ma, God is in this place. O.M. 1992.
Why a scon ahanan dhe Pilat, rak yma owdh ysedhe, ye
shall go immediately from us to Pilate, for he is sitting.
P.O. 2342. Written as commonly separately y ma. See
Ma.

YMA, adv. In this place, here. Pylh yw an gusyl ivclla.
dhe tvruthil worth an treytor, ma yma lyes gwrfk ha gour
ow treyle dhodho touth-da, what is the best counsel to do
with the traitor 1 there is many a woman and many a
man turning to him with great haste. P.O. 557. Vari-
ously written umma, omma, and by Llwyd, 222, ymma.
See Ma, and Omma.

YMAMENDYB, v. a. To mend one's self. Mar ny ureth
ymamendye, ef a wra lyn dhe punssye, may leverry och
ellas, if thou wilt not mend thyself, he will severely
punish thee, that thou wilt say, Oh, alas ! O.M. 1526.
Comp. of refl. part, ym, and amendye, borrowed from
English.

YMBITHIONEN, s. f. A sheet of paper, a schedule.
Corn. Voc. sceda vel scedula. W.peithinen.

YMBREYSE, v. a. To judge one's self. Ny vennafpel
ymbreyae, rag nyns yw an vane.r vds ; dhe voy den vyth
ny'm gorse, kynfacycn mur, I will not longer judge, for
the custom is not good ; no man any more would place
me, though we may pretend much. P.O. 1677. Comp.
of reflect, part, ym, and breyse, id. qd. brusy, qd. v.

YMCENER, v. pass. Let it be sung to each other. My
a gdn an contcrnot, ha ly, dyscant ymkener, I will sing
the counter note, and thou, let a descant be sung to
each other. O.M. 562. 3 pers. s. imp. pass, of ymcana,
comp. of refl. part, ym, and cane, to sing. W. ymganu.

YMCNOUCE, v. a. To beat each other. Yma dheuch
mur a dhylyt a ymknoufce, there is to you much delight
to beat each other. P.O. 2323. Comp. of refl. part.
ym, and cnou.ce, id. qd. cnoucye, qd. v.

YMCUSYLLE, v. a. To consult one another. Tra vyth
ny amont dhynny y whylas ef na may ; ymcusylle gureny
ny pyth yw guella dhe bos gwrys, it avails us nothing to
seek him any more ; let us consult together what is best
to be done. R.D. 561. Comp. of refl. part, ym, and
cusylle, id. qd. cusylye, qd. v.

YMSAWYE

388

YMVVYTIIE

YMDENNE, v. a. To draw one's self, to withdraw, to
refrain. 2 pers. s. imp., and 3 pers. s. fut. ymden.
(Yin — tenne.) Efo tcbi'l edhen, neb a glewiys ow cane, f/ri'/
an doro dhe an'ken, mars ny a wra ymdenne, he was au
evil bird, whom thou heardest singing, and will bring
us to sorrow, unless we do refrain. O.M. 226. My a
worhemmyn whare dhe'n glaw na may no. wrello ; an Ifjf
wolh gwrens ymdenne, I will soon command the rain
that it do no more ; let the fierce flood withdraw. O.M.
1093. Yn piir ivfjr Dew a aswon volungeth ol r/he colon,
rag henna ymden yn aeon a dhyivorto ef dejfry, very
truly God knows all the wish of thy heart ; therefore
withdraw thou immediately from him in earnest. O.M.
1377. Mar asosfur, ty a tew, hag a ymden, if thou art
wise thou wilt be silent, and wilt withdraw. R.D. 985.

YMDOWLA, v. a. To throw one another, to wrestle.
(Ym — tmvla.) Dho ymdowla, Llwyd, 81. W. ymdnrht.

YMDOWLUR, s. m. A wrestler, a champion. Lln-ijd,
44, 81, 240. W. ymdavlwr.

YMDHREHEVEL, v. a. To raise one's self. (Ym—dre-
hevel.) Dun alemma coivethe ; y weles me, a garse otrdh
aslel ymdhrehevel, let us come hence comrades ; I would
have liked to have seen him endeavouring to raise him-
self. R.D. 395. W. ymdhyrchavael.

YMDHYSQUEDHAS, v. a. To shew one's self. (Ym—
dysqvedhas.J Teirtuch riik medh, dew adla, ymdhys-
quedhas ny vynna. dhe plussyon, a wekntch why, be silent
for shame, (ye) two knaves, he would not shew himself
to wretches, do ye see. R.D. 1499. W. ymdhadgudliio.

YMGREGY, v. a. To hang one's self. (Ym—crcgy.)
Aban naq us leen mnncr, an arhans, kettep dyner, me a's
deghes war an luer, hug a vyn scon ymgregy, since there
is no other way, the silver, every penny, I brought upon
the floor, and will forthwith hang myself. P.O. 1516.
W. ymgrogi.

YMGUEN, v. a. To move one's self. A'n bedh pan
dhuetJi, ha lamme, y fyys yn un vrarnme, own kemerys,
del levaraf, pen bronnen ; rule ny alsc ymguen, del ol
degys, from the grave when he came, and leapt, I fled
in a tremor, seized by fear, as I say, rush-head ; for he
could not move himself, as he was entirely shut up.
R.D. 2097. W. ymmngo. Arm. eimi-inea.

YMMY, v. a. Thou shall kiss. Ty a saw a'n tros dhe'n
pen, dre vertu an Ihf/r auelcn, may scon dhedhe del ////<-
my, thou shalt be healed from the foot to the head, by
virtue of the three rods, as soon as thou shalt kiss
them. O.M. 1764. Mar scon dhodho del ymmy kych-
ouch ef yn vryongen, as soon as thou kissest him,
catch him in the throat. P.O. 1006. 2 pers. s. subj. of
ammc, qd. v.

YMONS, v. imp. They are. Used with nouns plural, as
yma is with nouns singular. Otv jtnitel vy <ireryys bras
gans Pharou-, yw mylyges, ymons dhymo ow cry/', my
people greatly aggrieved by Pharoah, (that) is accursed,
they are crying to me. O.M. 1418. Tiis vent nes, ha
flechys, ymons omrna dynythys, ha'ga pf/lh flegys ganse,
men, women, and children, they are come here, and
their things carried with them. O.M. 1612. An keth
guel-ma, yn dor ymons ol gurydliyys, these same rods,
in the earth they are all rooted. O.M. 2084. Written
often separately y mons, qd. v.

YMPYNYON, s. m. The brains. See Impinion.

YMSAWYE, v. a. To save one's self. (Ym—smrye.) 2

pers. s. imp. ymsaw. Mars 6s map Dew a ver brf/s, ym-
saiv scon a dltrokelelh, if thou art the Son of God of
great price, save thyself immediately from ill usage.
P.O. 2866. Ef a allot di/uitr/el, del g/uieys y h-verelyn
lijes le, sawye betntens lils rrel : lemiiii/ii y hnwtn ny yl
i/iit*airi/i; he could indeed, as I heard it said in many
places, save the life of other men; now himself he
cannot save himself. P.O. 2878.

YMSCEMUNYS, part. pass. Accursed. A dl/yragouch me
apt/a ow bones ymskemunys, me mar a'n anrt/.t ln/tliqucth,
before you I pray that I may be cursed, if I have ever
followed him. P.O. 1415. Hemma yw dean/ ymskemun-
ys, this is a devil accursed. R.D. 2089. Written also
ymskemenys. Ke dhe vex ymskemenys yn defyth yn tew-
olqon', go thou out, accursed, into desert into darkness.
P.C. 141. The same as eiimcumvnys, qd. v. Comp. of
refl. part, ym, and scumunys, part, of scumitna, or *o /«-
yna, to curse.

YMSENSY, v. a. To feel one's self. (Ym — scnsy.) Lavar
d/tym, del y'm kerry ; pan verwiim tin r/i ve if, Itn fulel ve
f<' ledhyt, /•«</ <fo nloul //// i/ul/njx, hug a yntfien.fi/ den cref,
tell me, as thou lovest me, what death did he have,
and how was he killed ; for he was stout and proud,
and felt himself a strong man. O.M. 2222.

YMSYWE, v. a. To follow each other. ( Ym— sywe.)
GttyryoneA a reys bos dreys abervedh yn mater-ma, ha
lendwy kekejf'rys, rag ymsywe y a wra, need is that
truth be brought within this affair, and good faith also,
for they do follow each other. P.C. -2450.

YMWANE, v. a. To stab one's self. (Ym—gwane.) Ar-
lulh, Pylal yw maroic, dre juai/it /in dre i/ulanm* ; y honan
i/rl/i ymwanas, Lord, Pilate is dead, through pain and
through sorrows ; himself he hath stabbed. R.D. 2065.
W. ymwnnu.

YMWKDHE, v. a. To pine. A Arluth, ydhof Ion-en ti/
dhe vynnes dun r/i/nen omma dh'agan lowenhe ; henna me
a lever n-hellt, yakeftn fire jiilr hyreth i'-ar dhe lerch owdh
yiim-edhe, O Lord, I am glad that thou wouldst come
with us hither to gladden us; that I will say likewise,
I was, through great longing, after thee pining. R.D.
1170. W. ymhwedh, to beseecli earnestly.

YMWERES, v. a. To help one's self. ( Ym— au-eres.)
Ydliann-afbiii-h ha tanicjta march, yw best hep parow dhe
vap <l'n ri'n/ i/inii-eres, I name cow, and bull, and horse,
(that) is a beast without equals, for the son of man to
help himself. O.M. 125. Yuwn* dhymo ow crye, rag
an lafur us d/tedhi; vijth ny ytlnns yniirercx, they are to
me crying, for the labour that is to them, they can
never help themselves. O.M. 1420. W. ymivared.

YMWRYL, v. a. To make one's self, to pretend. 3 pers.
s. fut. ymn-ra. Eueh alemma gans ludas dhe gerhas an
guas muscok urjy ow ytmcryl Map Dew, go ye hence with
Judas to fetch the crazed fellow (who) is making him-
self Son of God. P.C. 962. Rag my eh I mi nep a ym-
irra, erli/n Cesar cous yma, ha'y ladhe Iravyth ny vern,
for he who makes himself a king, is speaking against
Caesar, and to kill him it matters not. P.C. 2222. Ydh
ipnvrtik pur wfjr hep fid dew ha den gans wheMaw gow,
he hath made himself, without doubt, God and man
with lying tales. P.C. 2395. Comp. of refl. part, ym,
and gu-ryl, a contracted form of gwryt/iyl, to make.
W. i/nni-neiid, ymn-ncutltur.

YMWYTHE, v. a. To keep one's self. (Ym—gwythe.)

YN

389

YNNY

2 pers. s. imp. ymwyth. Hell mychtcrn an Yed/iewon,
ymwyth Icmman rag an ken, hail, king of the Jews, pre-
serve thyself from the torture. P.O. 2144.

YMWHELES, v. a. To throw one's self. Ellas, a Cryst,
o?r map /cfr, yn mur payn pan y'th wrlaf, el/as dre kueth
yn clamdt'r dhe'n dor pray na ymwhelaf, alas, O Christ,
my dear son, in much pain when I see thee ; alas,
through shame in a faint to the earth why shall I not
throw myself? P.O. 2594. Comp. of refl. part, ym, and
whcles, to turn, (W. chwelyd,) whence deiohelat, to return.
W. ymchivelyd, \ymchoelyd.

YN, prep. In, within, on, into, to. Yn grows gans
kentrtne fiutyi, on a cross with nails fastened. M.C. 2.
/ cth lin Ihesiis game bys yn Pylat o lustis, they went,
and Jesus with them, unto Pilate (that) was Justice.
M.C. 98. A vyne gwarthe y ben war y gorff'bys yn y droys ;
xf/uardijs oil o y grohen, hag efcudhys yn y ways, from
the very top of his head on his body to his feet ; all his
skin was torn, and he hidden in his blood. M.C. 135.
Pylat t'ih yn mfs ay hell, yn un loivarth an grve, Pilate
went out of his hall into a garden (that) he had. M.C.
140. En debell wrek caf,adow gans mur a doth eth yn
chy, the wicked hateful woman with much of haste
•went into (the) house. M.C. 159. Lucyfir Jcelmys yw
whdth pur ~f ust yn y golmennow, hag ef a drift ht'bfyn-
weth yn yffarn yn teimtgmv, Lucifer is still bound very
fast in his bonds, and he shall dwell without end in
hell in darkness. M.C. 212. Yn was abbreviated into
y, qd. v. Yn enters into composition with pronouns,
as ynnof, in me ; <fec. qd. v. W. yn, y, t en, t in, t hin,
\i. Arm. enn, e. Irish, ann, \in, + i, tAz. Gael, ann,
anns. Manx, ayns. Gr. eV. Lat. in.

YN, a particle, which placed before adjectives forms them
into adverbs. It aspirates the mutable initials. Thus
da, good ; yn ta, well. Bras, great ; yn frds, greatly.
Garwv, rough ; yn hurow, roughly. Mas, good ; yn fas,
well. Yn dan, beneath ; yn rag, forward ; yn scon, im-
mediately ; yn (yn, sharply. Instances are found where
it softens the initial following, which is the rule in
Welsh. G/dn, clean ; yn Ian, cleanly. (W. gldn, yn Ian.)
I Icyn o mar grfft'ha/yn, cantiin nn yllt/ bewe, hcb dancor
y cneff gtw/n ; lythgm't/i i/n Ian rcveirse, his pain was so
strong and keen that he could not live any way with-
out parting with his blessed soul ; ever purely he had
lived. M.C. 204.

YN, comp. pron. Him, it. Used when the personal
pronoun is the object of the verb in the indicative or
subjunctive mood, and is placed before it, when it is
affixed to the verbal particle Y'n gurdf ylho scon yn
torma, I will do it now immediately in this time.
O.M. 1275. Hag ef d/iyn re leverys, kyn fe an temple
dyswrijs, yn Iri di/dli y'n drt;afse, and lie hath said to us,
though the temple were destroyed, in three days he
•would rebuild it. P.O. 366. Panfue genouch acusi/yx,
ef ny (/afas foul, yn bij.i, pan y'n danfonns rf dhyn, when
he was accused by you, he found no fault in the world,
when lie scut him to us. P.C. 1861. Ha dew a dhuk
dustuny, y'n den-sons ow levurcl, and two bare witness
(that) they heard him saying. M.C. 91.

YN, comp. pron. Us. Used with the first person plural,
as in the preceding article. A Dhew a nif, dhe pi/sy a
lucn colon gurres ny, nag y'n vi-ny vr/yni/ gans 1'harow yw
mylyges, O God of heaven, I pray thee with full heart,

help us that no villainy may lie to us by Pharaoh, (that)
is accursed. O.M. 1609. Yn is similarly used in Welsh,
as pan y'n gwelodh, when he saw us.

YNA, adv. In that place, there. Lhoyd, 248. Generally
written cna, qd. v.

YNAN, pron. subs. Self. Da ynan, thyself. Lli<-yd,
167. A late form of honan, qd. v.

YNDAN, prep. Under. Arm. indan. See Dun.

YNDANNO, pron. prep. Under him. (Yndan — o.) Mr
a vyn yn dclla dyshj ow dyllas gwella, ha tyivM a dhyr-
aguio ; yma gyntfjlowrys tf-k yn onor dhum arluth ichclc,
aga sfculyc yndanno, I will also take off my best clothes,
and cast before him ; I have fair flowers in honour to my
sweet Lord to scatter before him. P.C. 260. W. dano.

YNNE, pron. prep. In them. (Yn — y.) Gosteylh dhymu
y a vydh, fcefcemys us ynne gwrcys, obedient to me they
shall be, as much as is in them made. O.M. 54. Ottf
spurn grtsyl gyne, ha dreyn lym ha scharp ynne a grup
bys yn empynyon, see sharp thorns with me, and spines
rough and sharp in them, (that) will pierce even to the
brains. P.C. 2116. W. yndhynl, + endunt. Arm. ennho.
Ir. ionnta, -\-indib, -tandsom. Gael, annla. Manx, ayn-
doo.

YNNO, pron. prep. In him or it. (Yn — o.) A wolteve ef
gene, may whodhfouch yn pur di'jf'ry, ny gafaf vy ken
ynno dhe vorus ledhys, behold him with me, that ye
may know in very earnest, I do not find cause in him
to be slain. P.C. 2157. Kepar del fuve dremmas, yn
dor my ft vyn palas tol may fo ynno cudhys, like as lie
was a just man, in the earth I will dig a hole, that he
may be covered in it. O.M. 866. W. yndho, -fendau,
+ yndaw. Arm. enn-han, t entaf, t enhaf, + ennaff. Ir.
ann, ann-san, t indid. Gael. ann. Manx, aynsyn.

YNNOF, pron. prep. In me. (Yn — mi.) Marnyfyn,dre
y rasow, ow gueres a termyn ver, om colon ynnof a Ifr
piir cirn drefyanasow, if he will not, through his graces,
help me in a short time, my heart in me will break
very really through troubles. E.D. 707. Dew ha den
Jcepar del of, an ids yma ynnof, hag yn veydh my ynno ef,
like as I am God and man, the Father is in me, and
likewise I in him. R.D. 2386. W. ynov. Arm. ennoun.
Ir. ionnam, t indiumm. Gaol, annum. Manx, aynym.

YNNON, pron. prep. In us. ( Yn — ni.) A nyns ese yn-
non ny agan colon ow lesky, pan ivruk an bara terry, ha'n
scryptor y egyry,&\\, was not within us our heart burn-
ing ! when he did break the bread, and open the
scripture. R.D. 1321. W. ynom. Arm. ennomp. Ir.
ionainn, t indiunn. Gael, annainn. Manx, ayndooin.

YNNOS, pron. prep. In thee. (Yn — ti.) Hag cannas 6s,
hep danger, nyns its foul ynnos guelys, for thou art a
messenger, without delay, there is not a fault in thee
seen. O.M. 2291. Ihesus Cryst, arluth a nff, a clew
lemmi/n agan lif; nfp na grys ynnos, goef ny fyth syl-
wys, Jesus Christ, Lord of heaven, 0 now hear our
voice who believes not in thee, miserable he ; he will
not be saved. R.D. 757. W. ynnot. Arm. ennod. Ir.
ionnad, ionnat, ^indil. Gael, annad. Manx, aynyd.

YNNOUCH, pron. prep. In you. (Yn — chui.) W.ynnoch.
Arm. ennhoch. Irish, ionaibh, t indiib. Gael, annaibh.
Manx, ayndiu.

YNNY, pron. prep. In her or it. (Yn — hy.) Ha dfiy-
ii'hy me re ordynas glds nff ynny rdk tryge, and to you
I have ordained the kingdom of heaven, in it to dwell.

YNTERDHOCH

390

YONC

P.O. 808. Gorre dlte'n met nans, gorre yn pren crous a
dhysempis, ha kelmys treys ha dule, ynny hy bedhens
tackys, put him to death, put him on the cross-tree
forthwith ; and bound feet and hands, on it let him be
fastened. P.O. 2164. Ha'y holon ivhek a ranne, me' a
lever, rag trystans, rag an grayth ynhy ese na's gwethe an
Spyrys Sans, and her sweet heart would have parted, I
say, for sorrow, had not the Holy Ghost preserved her
for the grace that was in her. M.C. 222. W. yndhi,
•\-ynrli, \endi. Arm. enn-hi, \enhy. Ir. inte, innti,
t inti, f indi. Gael, innle. Manx, aynjee.

YNNY, s. m. A denial, refusal. A Das, del 6s luen a
ran, my a wra ol del vynny ; dhe worhemmyn yn pilp plas
del degoth dhym hep ynny, 0 Father, as thou art full of
grace, I will do as thou wishest ; thy command in
every place, as it becomes me without denial. O.M.
1942. Syr Arlulh her, dd vynny, my a wra prest hep
ynny ol dhum gallus vynytha, dear Sir Lord, as thou
wishest, I will do at once, without refusal, all in my
power ever. O.M. 2148.

YNNYA, v. a. To deny, to refuse. Pryce.

YNNY A, v. a. To press on, to urge. Un venyn hardh a
ynnyas war Pedyr y vo$ tregis gam Ihesus ; ef a nachas
y Arlulh a dhesympys, a bold woman urged on Peter
that he was staying with Jesus : he denied his Lord
forthwith. M.C. 84. Mas re war Gryst a ynnyas, ydh
o dewas a yrchy, but some urged on Christ, that it was
drink (that) he asked. M.C. 201. Yn medh Pylat pan
u dra a ynnyouch wy warnodho, says Pilate, what mat-
ter do ye urge against him t M.C. 99. W.ynnio.

YNNYAS, s. m. A repulse, a denial. Plur. ynnyadow.
Pryce. Written by Llwyd, 242, inniadow. Arluth cilf,
dhe archadorv, y wrulhyl res eiv dhymmo ; ydh (if hep
ynnyadow dhe ivonys a dro dhodho, dear Lord, thy com-
mands, need is to me to do them ; I will go, without
denials, to work about it. O.M. 999.

YNS, v. subs. They are. 3 pers. pi. pres. of Ion. Avel
olow ago, threys, sych yns ol kepar ha leys, like the prints
of their feet, they are all dry, like herbs. O.M. 761.
Yn plath may mons y a sef, dredho ef pan yns plansys,
in the place where they are they shall stand, through
him when they are planted. O.M. 2092. Dhe resons
yns da ha fyn, thy reasons are good and fine. P.C. 822.
War an beys ny ijns parow, on the earth they are not
equals. R.D. 1820. Written also ens, qd. v. W. ynt.
Arm. int. Ir. it. Sansc. anti.

YNTA, adv. Well. Llwyd, 249, ynld. See Yn and Ta.

YNTER, prep. Between, among. Ena hy a ve sevys yn
ban ynter benenas, there she was raised up again among
the women. M.C. 172. More generally written yntrc.
Par del won, lavarafdhys yntrc Du ha pehadur acordh
del ve kemerys, even as I know I will tell to thee be-
tween God and sinner how accord was taken. M.C. 8.
Pan varwo gorry, hep fal, yntre y dhyns ha'y davas,
when he dies put them, without fail, between his teeth
and his tongue. O.M. 826. A Deis yntre dhe dhewle my
a gymmyn ow ene, O Father, into thy hands I bequeath
my soul. O.M. 2362. It enters into composition with
the pronouns, asynlredho, between him, &c. (Unknown
to Welsh, where rhwng is used.) Arm. entre, etre. Ir.
idir, eadar, f indir, t elar. Gael, eadar. Manx, eddyr.
Lat. inter. Fr. entre. Sansc. antar.

YNTERDHOCH, pron. prep. Between ye. A dhew har-

lot, yma dheuch mur a dhylyt a ymknouke ; me a dly-
barth ynterdhoeh, hag a wra dhi'Uch pennow couch, O
two knaves, there is much delight to you to beat each
other; I will divide between you, and will make to
you red heads. P.C. 2325. Another form of ynlredh-
ouch, qd. v.

YNTREDHE, pron. prep. Between them. (Yntre— y.)
Whare y a'n kemeres, hag a'n sensys yntredhe, anon they
took him, and held him among them. M.C. 70. En
Edhewon yntredhe a u-hdas du.f/uneow, the Jews a-
mong them sought witnesses. M.C. 90. Par del won
lavaraf dhys yntre Du ha pehadur acordh del ve kemeryt,
rag lianas 'gan pech mar vitr, niayn yntredhe a ve gurf/s,
even as I know I will tell to thee between God and
sinner how accord was taken ; because our sin was so
great, a mean was made between them. M.C. 8. (W.
rhyngdhynt.) Arm. enlrezho. Ir. ealorra, \elorru, ietur-
ru. Gael, eatorra. (Manx, mastoc.)

YNTREDHO, pron. prep. Between him. (Yntre— o.)
Benen na cows muscochneth, rdk an keth den-ma by/h-
quetlt ny'n servyes, war ow ene, na rum fay my ny'nguylys
may irodlifen tremyn yn beys yntredho ha'y gowethe, wo-
man, speak not folly, for this same man never did I
serve, on my soul ; nor by my faith have I seen him,
that I should know the look in the world between
him and his companions. P.C. 1288. (W. rhyngdho.)

YNTREDHON, pron. prep. Between us. ( Yntre— ni.)
Dfis gene pols dhe wandre, ha dyso my a lever ynlredhon
tacluw pryve, come to walk with me a while, and I
will tell thee between ourselves things private. O.M.
936. Pan yllyn ny ynlredhon drey dour a'n mecnflynt
garow, when we can between ourselves bring water
from the sharp flint stone. O.M. 1859. Me a vyn lemmyn
ranne yntredhon ol y dhyllas, I will now divide between
us all his clothes. P.C. 2842. (W. rhyngom.) W. en-
trczomp, t entromp. Ir. eadrainn, t etronn. Gael, ead-
rainn. (Manx, mastain.)

YNTREDHOUCH, pron. prep. Between ye. (Yntre—
chui.J Lemmyn ol ores yntredhouch, omma kepar del
esouch worth ow gortos, now all peace among you, here
like as ye are waiting for me. R.D. 2433. Written
also ynterdhoch, qd. v. (W. rhyngoch.) Arm. enlrezhoch,
•\-entroch. Ir. eadraibh, \eUrailt, \elruib. Gael, eadraibh,
eadruibh. (Manx, masteu.)

YNWEDH, adv. Also, likewise. Ha hanter cans kevelyn
ynwedh ty a wra y les, and half a hundred cubits also
thou shalt make its width. O.M. 958. A biib echcn a
fcunda, goroui ha benow ynwedh, aga gora ty a wra yn dhe
worhel abervedh, of all sorts of species, male and i'emale
also, thou shalt put them in thy ark within. O.M. 990.
Comp. of yn, id. qd. un, one ; and yivedh, form. W.
un wedh.

YNWYTH, adv. Once. Llwyd, 248. Id. qd. unwyih,
qd. v.

YOLACIT, s. m. A bird. Pryce. A strange word, un-
known elsewhere, and evidently a wrong reading of
volalil. See Norris's Cornish Drama, ij. 435.

YONC, adj. Young, youthful, juvenile. Super, yonka.
Pub er dhe dhen gwra lewle, beva den yontc bo den coth,
always do thou loyalty to man, be he a young man or a
old man. M.C. 175. Worth an pen y a weles dhe'n
bedh, yw leveris kens, un Jlouch yonk guyn y dhyllas, eyll
o ha y ny wodhyens, they saw at the head of the grave,

YRHYS

391

YS

(that) is mentioned before, a young child, white his
raiment ; an angel it was, and they knew it not. M.C.
254. Scullyas y was rak yonk ha 16s, he shed his blood
for young and grayheaded. R.D. 333. Cayn ydhew ow
mab calha, hag Abel eiv otv mil yonka, Cain is my eld-
est son, and Abel is my youngest son. C.W. 78. Writ-
ten in the Cornish Vocabulary, iouenc, youonc. W.
ieuanc, t iouenc. Arm. iaouanc. Lat. juvenis. Sansc.
yuvnn.

TORCH, s. m. A roe. Corn. Voc. caprea. See larch.

YOW, s. m. Jupiter, Jove. Du Yow, Dies Jovis, Thurs-
day. LItcyd, 232. See /ow.

YOWYXC, adj. Young, youthful. PI. yoivynces, used as
a substantive, youth, young people. Yowyn/c ha lous,
kynfa tolly s dre y deunos, mercy gylivys, let young and
grey, though they be deceived by his subtilty, call for
mercy. P.O. 19. Ol ny a pys, yowynk ha hen, war Dhu
pup pry's mercy gan Teen, all we pray, young and old,
to God always mercy with pity. P.O. 39. Ihesupen-
dra leverta an jlechys us ow cane; youynkes menoch a
wra yn ytnvynkneth mur notye, Jesus, what sayest thou of
the children (that) are singing? Young people often in
youth do much to be noted. P.C. 433. Another form
of yonc, qd. v.

YOW'YNCNETH, s. m. The state of youth, youth, youth-
fulness. See the authority in the preceding article.
W. ieurndyd, t yeivenctyt. Arm. iaouankiz, iaouanktiz,
iaottankted.

YRCHSYS, v. a. Thou hast commanded. Arluth Mr,
dhe arhadow my an gura hep falladow, kepar del yrch-
sys dhynny, dear Lord, thy commands I will do them,
without fail, as thou hast commanded us. P.C. 187.
Arluth cufkcr, ny a wra kepar del yrchsys dhynny, dearly
beloved Lord, we will do as thou hast commanded us.
P.C. 642. 2 pers. s. preterite of archa, qd. v.

YRCHY, v. a. He asked for. Mas re war Gryst a ynny-
as ydh o dewas a yrcJiy, but some urged on Christ that
it was drink (that) he asked for. M.C. 201. 3 pers. s.
imperf. of archa, qd. v.

YRCHYS, v. a. He charged, commanded. Gor dhe gle-
dhe yn y goyn, dhe Pedyr Crist a yrchys, put thy sword
in its sheath, Christ commanded Peter. M.C. 72. Ha
dhym Dew a yrchys, and God has commanded thee.
O.M. 1491. 3 pers. s. preterite of archa, qd. v.

YREDY, adv. Surely, verily, indeed, readily. Me ny'th
dampnaf yredy, ha na wra na moy pccha, I will not con-
demn thee indeed, and do thou sin no more. M.C. 34.
Y hwalsons-ol adro, mar cajfons gbff yredy, they sought
all about if they could tind a smith readily. M.C. 154.
Godhfos guyr ol yredy, my a vyn mos dhyworthys, to
know all the truth indeed, I will go from thee. O.M.
821. Written also credy, qd. v.

YRHIAN, s. m. The edge or brink, a margin. Llu-yd,
86. W. or. Ir. or, ur. Gael, f or. Manx, oir. Lat.
ora.

YRHYS, v. a. I asked for. Wage ow da oberow, dyives
a yrhys dedhe ; dhym rosons bystylwherow, byth nyfynnys
y eve, after my good works, drink I asked for of them;
they gave me bitter gall, I would never drink it. R.D.
2600. A softened form of yrchys, 1 pers. s. preter. of
archa. It is also used for the 3 pers. Ef a yrhys
dhynt kyrhas a mount Tabor gueel a ran, ma'm vedht:n
dredhe sylwans, he ordered me to bring from Mount

Tabor rods of grace, that I may have salvation through
them. O.M. 1956.

YRHYS, part. Commanded. May hallo von kerenyn kepar
del fue dhyn yrhys gans y das kyns tremene, that he may
be crowned, like as it was to us commanded by his
father before passing away. O.M. 2375. A softened
form of yrchys, part. pass, of archa, qd. v.

YRVYRB, v. a. To consider, to observe, to devise, to en-
join. 3 pers. s. fut. yrvyr. Part. pass, yrvyrys. Na dyb-
reuch, my a yrvyr, Tcjjc gans gos b$s worfen viys, eat ye
not, I command, flesh with blood to the end of the
world. O.M. 1219. Yrverys eiv rum leivte sol-a-dliydli
dhe avonsye a'n kynse benfys a'n been, it is thought of,
on my truth, for a long time, to advance thee to the
first benefice I have. O.M. 2611. Symon, del of yrvyr-
ys, yma dhymmo rum laute nebes dhe leveret dhys, gosleuw
ortltyf vy wharre, Simon, as I am considering, I have,
by my truth, something to say to thee ; hearken to me
presently. P.C. 493. Ty ny's golhyth yn nvp cas, war
btyns ol of yrvyrys, thou shalt not wash them in any
case, for all the penalty I can think of. P.C. 854. Ha
bedhouch war colonmv, rak Satnas yw yrvyrys, avel ys, y
nothlennow dh'agas kroddre, and be of cautious hearts,
for Satan is desirous, as corn in winnowing sheets to
sift you. P.C. 880. Written also ervyre, qd. v.

YRVYS, part. Armed. Y elh yn un fystene, peswar
marrck yrvys ens, they went in a hurry, four armed
soldiers they were. M.C. 241. Yrvys fast bys yn dhew-
en, armed quite to the jaws. M.C. 242. Gor ost genes
yrvys da, dhe omladh, del y'm kerry, take a host with
thee well armed to fight, as thou lovest me. O.M. 2141.
Written also ervys. Part. pass, of arva, to arm.

YS, conj. Than. Gwel vya ys y scollye, it would be bet-
ter than to spill it. M.C. 36. Yn nos haneth, kyns yn
bos colyek clewys, Pedyr, ty am nach tergweth, this very
night before that a cock is heard, Peter, thou wilt deny
me thrice. M.C. 49. Moy pech o pan dyspresyas ys del
o pan y'n gwerlhe, greater sin it was when he misprized
him than when he sold him. M.C. 104. Byth moy ys
Edhow yn la a bechas orth ow ihrayta, ever more than a
Jew well he has sinned, in betraying me. M.C. 145.
Kyn wylly mur wolonys, na dhout, ny fydh ken ys da,
though thou see much light, fear not, it will not be
other than good. O.M. 718. Saiv kyns ys yn tour rnones
levereuch dhym, but before going to the palace speak ye
to me. O.M. 2030. An luef am gruk me a wel, ha'y
odor whekke ys mel ow tos tvarnaf, the hand that made
me I see, and his odour sweeter than honey, coming
upon me. R.D. 144. Written also es, qd. v.

YS, comp. pron. Her, it. Used when the 3 personal
pronoun feminine is the object of a verb in the indi-
cative or subjunctive mood, before which it is placed
and affixed to the verbal particle. (Yn is similarly
used with masculines.) Dre dhe vodh, lavar pyw 6s,
dyllas rudh yn a'n codhfos, prak y's guyskyth, by thy
will, say who thou art, red raiment in our knowledge,
why dost thou wear it ? R.D. 2549. It is also used for
the 2 and 3 persons plural. Aban ofs/fys a'n bedh,
godhfedheuch y's bijdh syhvans, since I am risen from
the tomb, know ye that salvation shall be to you. R.D.
1574. Dh'y dhyscyplys y trylyas, y's cafas ol mv coske.
to his disciples he turned, -he found them all sleeping,
M.C. 55. Kemmys a wruk bodh an 'fas, y's gorras dhe

YSEDHE

lowene, as many as wrought the will of the Father, he
placed them in bliss. R.D. 2636.

YS, pron. adj. Your. J Dho ys cridzhe, to believe you ;
J thera vi war ys pisi, I desire you. Llwyd, 244, 250.
A late abbreviated form of aqys, qd. v.

YS, s. m. Corn. PL ysoiv. 'Ys bara, bread corn. Ys
sevel, standing corn. Pen ys, a ear of corn. Ha bedh-
ouch war colonow, rak Satnas yw yrvyrys, avcl ys y
nolhlennmv dh'agas koddre, and be of cautious hearts,
for Satan is desirous, as corn in winnowing sheets, to
sift you. P.O. 881. Me a wrug oblas/iion vras, hag a
loskas lower a ys, I have made a great oblation, and
have burnt much corn. C.W. 86. An gwas a vynse
lesky agan ysoiv yn Icfry, ny yllan porthy henna, the fel-
low would have burnt our corn indeed, I could not
bear that. C.W. 82. A later form of yd, qd. v.

YSCARN, s. m. Bones. Ellas, bones dhe treys squerdys ;
ol dhe yscarn dyscavylsys, tel yth dywluef, alas, that thy
feet are torn ; all thy bones strained ; holes in thy

hands. P.O. 3173. Myres y gorf, del yw
yscarn map Dem dygavelsys, ha Deiv warbarth, to see
his body, as it is torn ; all thy bones strained, and a
God at the same time. P.O. 3179. Dre mur hyrelh
ydhnf pur sguyth, ham corf dhe ivedh yscarn ha lyth,
through great longing, I am quite weary, and iny body
also, bones and limb. R.D. 848. PI. of ascorn, qd. v.

YSCERENS, s. m. Enemies. Pylat a yrchys dhedhe, war
beyn kylly an bewnans, monas d/te'n corfdh'y wcthe, nan
kemerre y yskerans, Pilate commanded them on pain
of losing their life, to go to the body, to keep it, that
his enemies might not take it. M.C. 241. Me a lever
guyroneth, onan ahanouch haneth rum guerlhas dhom ys-
kerens, I tell the truth, one of you this night has sold
me to my enemies. P.O. 737. Plural of escar, qd. v.

YSCRYBEL, s. m. A labouring beast, used in carriage
or tillage. Llwyd, 74, yscrybl. W. ysg ni!i yl, ysr/rubl.

YSCYNNE, v. a. To ascend. Kepar yn beys ha dues,
dhe'n n'f grusses yskynne, as thou earnest into the
world, to heaven thou wouldst ascend. O.M. 156.
Lemyn pep ol yskynnens, now let every one mount.
O.M. 2001. Yskyn yn ban, mars yw prf/s, mount thou
up, if it is time. P.O. 222. Rag pan yskynnyf dhe m'f,
me afyn cafus gynefkekeffrys eledh ha syns, i'or when I
ascend to heaven, I will take with me also angels and
saints. R.D. 188. Kepar del sevys an Mdh dhe'n n<'f
guns mur a eledh, ny dh'y iveles ysfrynnys, like as he rose
from the tomb to the heaven with many angels, that
we saw him ascended. R.D. 668. A le-na ydh yskyn-
naf yn ban bys yn glascor nef, from that place I will
ascend up even to the kingdom of heaven. R.D. 2401.
Yn ban dhe'n ntf Ihesu a wruk yskynne, up to heaven
did Jesus ascend. R.D. 2640. Written also ascenna,
and escynya, qd. v.

YSCYS, adv. Soon, speedily. Llwyd, 249. See Uscys.

YSEDHE, v. a. To sit, to be seated. 2 pers. s. imp. yse.
Part, ysedhys. Kewar pynakyl an temple, hag ena gura
ysedhe, go thou upon the pinnacle of the temple, and
there do sit. P.C. 85. Me a vyn mos mv honan tvar
an pynakyl yn ban dhe ysedhe, I will go myself up on
the pinnacle to sit. P.O. 89. Huhel ydhos ysedhys,\}\gh
thou art seated. P.C. 93. Dues nes, hag yse gene, come
thou nearer, and sit with me. P.C. 576. Yn creys me
reysedhas, in the midst I have sat. P.C. 803. Ysedh-

?,92 YTA

ouch, syre iustis, sit you, sir justice. P.C. 2230. Rak
yma owdh ysedhe, for he is sitting. P.C. 2342. A d/n/mr
barth dhe Dhu Tas ydh ysedhaf, at the right side of Uod
the Father I shall sit. R.D. 1173. Yse dhymmo a
dhyow, sit on the right to me. R.D. 1627. Uch pub el
ty a yse, above every angel thou shalt sit. C.W. 4. Ha
ivarnodho a ysedh el benegas loivenek, and on it sat an
angel blessed joyful. M.C. 244. Written also escdhc,
qd. v.

YSBL, adj. Low. See Isel.

YSOUCH, v. subs. Ye are. Ysouch goky ha fi'tlyon, 1m
teul yn agas colon, ye are foolish and silly, and deceit in
your heart. R.D. 1273. A reduplicate form of ouch,
qd. v. W. ydych.

YSSK, comp. n. In thy seat. A Ddew ysse, fucf goky
pa na vynnan vy cryyy an bi-dh y vos dusserchys, O God
in thy seat, I was indeed foolish, when I would not be-
lieve that he was risen again from the tomb. R.D.
1565. A contraction of yn-dhe-se.

YSSOS, v. subs. Thou art. Yssos gnky, thou art foolish.
R.D. 1464. A reduplicate form ofos, qd. v. W. ydti-yt.

YSSYW, v. subs. He is. Yssyw hemma trueth bras, bos
dhe corf kcr golyys gans tebel pnpel, this is a great sor-
sow, that thy body is watched by wicked people. P.C.
3182. A reduplicate form of yw, qd. v. W. ydyir.

YSTIFERION, s. m. An eavesdropper, a talebearer.
Pryce.

YSTYNE, v. a. To extend, to stretch out, to reach. Adam
ystyn dhym dhe dhorn, Adam, reach to me thy hand.
O.M. 205. Ty, losel, ystyn dhe vrfch war an pren, thou
knave, stretch out thy arm on the wood. P.C. 2753.
loaep dhe Gryst a wynnas y arrow hay dhcjfrcch whfk,
hag a's ystynnas pur deg, Joseph for Christ made white
his legs, and sweet arms, and stretched them out very
fairly. M.C. 232. Me a ysten an skoran, I will reach
the bough. C.W. 50. W. estynu, ystynu. Arm. astcnn.
(Ir. f< •/«•*/'«, porrectio. Gael. c!t<; citcadh, a stretching.)
From the Lat. extendo.

YSY, v. subs. That is. Llwyd, 245. The same as UMJ,
qd. v.

YSYLY, s. m. Limbs. Den yw corf gans ysyly, man is
a body with limbs. P.C. 1733. Ol ow ysyly yn ten, all
my limbs stretched. R.D. 2583. Vylheih poms my
ny'm bydlt, mar vrew ?w ow yssyly, there is never rest to
me, so bruised are my limbs. O.M. 1012. Written
also ysely. Goys ay ben ha'y ysely a dhroppye war y
dheiv ver, blood from his head and his limbs dropped
on his legs. M.C. 173. Llwyd, 242, has yssilli. Plural
of esel, qd. v.

YT, pron. prep. In thy. Pu a woras yt colon cows yn
de/ma worth iustis, who put it into thy heart to speak
thus to a Justice ? M.C. 81. To be read yth, qd. v.

YTA, adv. Lo, behold. Adam, yta an puskas, edhen yn
ayr, ha bestas, Adam, behold the fishes, birds in the air
and beasts. C.W. 30. A later form of ota, qd. v.

YTA, v. subs. He is. Ha meer, Cayn yta ena devedhys
dha dre tolhda, and see thou, Cain is there returned
home in great haste. C.W. 90. Nyns yta an seth
lennys, ha'n best yma, gweskys, now is the arrow shot,
and the beast is struck. C.W. 114. Del o an kensa
den a ve gans an Tas formys, yn bedh yla ef Icmyn, as
he was the first man that was by the Father formed, in

YTH 31

the grave he is now. C.W. 152. This form occurs
only in late Cornish. Written by Llwyd, 245, otte. W.
ydi. Ir. ata, la. Gael, to, tha. Manx, to.

YTAMA, v. subs. I am. Dhum shape oiv honyn ytama,
why a wel omma, Ireylys, to my own shape I am turned,
ye see here. C.W. 68. A reduplicate form of oma,
qd. v

YTOWNS, v. subs. They are. Ages gwarack ha sethoiv,
genaf ytmvns y parys, your bow and arrows, with me
they are ready. C.W. 108. An pillars ytowns parys, gor-
rouck ynna an levcrow, the pillars are ready, put in them
the books. C.W. 158. Nynges best na preif yn beys,
benoic ha gorow omma genajf'd/ii- why yma dreys, yn lester
ytou-ns yna, there is not a beast or reptile in the world,
male and female by me to you are brought, in the
vessel they are there. C.W. 176.

YTTASEFSONS, v. a. They desired. Yttasefsons oil yn
iredh dre an golon y delly, they all desired also to pierce
him through the heart. M.C. 216. Comp. of y and
tesefsons, a mutation of degefsons, 3 pers. pi. preter. of
desef, qd. v.

YTTEREVYS, v. a. He declared. Ytlerevys dre sor bras,
dusteneow drdk na da, ny rcys dhynny dhe welas awos
dampnye an den-nut, he declared in great warmth, wit-
nesses good nor bad we need not seek on account of
condemning this man. M.C. 94. Comp. of y and ter-
evys, a mutation of derevys, 3 pers. s. preterite of der-
evas, qd. v.

YTTERN, s. m. Pity, compassion. Pryce. In one MS.
written ynten. Calmana, ow hoer ffysten ; gas ny dha
vos ale-ma, rag nangiiv hyprys ytlern ; ma 'thew res yn
leer vaggya, Calmana, my sister, make haste ; let us go
hence, for it is now time to retire ; it is necessary for
ns to go away. C.W. 96.

YTH, v. n. He went. Govy vylh pan yth dhodho, pan
of fythys tergu-yth hydheu', woe is me when I ever went
to him, when I am vanquished by him three times to
day. P.C. 145. Drefm oiv bos noeth hep queth, ragos
ydh yth dhe gudhi; because I was naked without a
cloth from tliee I went to hide. O.M. 260. Another
form of t'th, 3 pers. s. preter. of irr. v. mos.

YTH, pron. prep. In thy. (Y—alh.) It aspirates the
mutable initial. Mylyge a wrafdifry an mory'th whyth-
res hogen, I will assuredly curse the earth in thy evil
deed. O.M. 272. A Dels ki/f y'th wholowys, O wise
Father in thy lights. O.M. 285. Pandra synsyth y'th
lueflemyn, what holdest thou in thy hand now ? O.M.
1442. A'n lost kymmer dliedhy yn ban, y'th torn hep ger
sens dhe honan, by the tail take it up, in thy hand,
without a word, hold it thyself. O.M. 1455. Ow ben-
nath y'th chy re bo, my blessing be in thy house.
P.C. 1803. Cafus an bows-na hep gwry, us y'th kerchyn,
me a vyn, have that robe without seam, that is about
thee, I will. R.D. 1922. This form is also used in
Welsh. Y'th berson dy hunan, in thy own person.
(Mabinogion, iij. 262.) Vy ruigrau dod i'th go/itrcl ; onid
yiv pob pith i'th lyvrau di, a wneu/hum i yn dhirgel, put
my tears in thy bottle ; is not every tiling in thy books,
that I have done secretly ? (Prys's Metr. Version of
56th Psalm.)

YTH, comp. pron. Thy. Used when the second person
singular is the object of a verb in the indicative or
subjunctive mood, and is placed before it, when it is
3 a

! YUNNYE

affixed to the verbal particle. A Dheiv a'n nef, cletv
agan Iff, del y'th pyxnf, O God of heaven, hear our
voice, as I pray thee. O.M. 1390. Mar a'th caft'af, re
iovyn,y'th ladhafkynsys vytlyn am dew luef, if I shall
find thee, by Jove, I will kill thee before morning with
my hands. O.M. 1533. My ny wodhyen a'th vcrnans,
na vyth may a'th daserchyans,pan y'th ivhylsyn deitedhys,
I knew not of thy death, nor any more of thy resur-
rection, when I saw thee come. R.D. 2546. Yth is
similarly used in Welsh, as pan ylh welais, when I saw
thee.

YTH, a particle used in construction before verbs begin-
ning with vowels, as y is before consonants. More cor-
rectly written ydh, qd. v.

YTHENS, pron. prep. In them. Rag yn wheh dydhyow
Dew a ras an nef, ha'n 'oar, ha'n mor, ha myns fs yth-
ens y, hapmvesas an seythvas djjdh, hag dn uchelhas, for
in six days God made heaven and earth, and the sea,
and all that is in them, and rested the seventh day, and
hallowed it. Pryce. This form, like ettans, qd. v. is
found only in late Cornish, the classic form being ynne,
qd. v. Ythens however cannot be of late formation, as
it contains ns, the characteristic of the third person
plural, and agrees closely with W. yndhynt.

YTHO, adv. Now, then. Ytho bedhyth mylyges pur wyr
drys ol an bestes a gerdho war an nrjr veys, now thou
slialt be accursed very trulj' above all the beasts (that)
walk on the earth of the world. O.M. 311. Ytho kym-
mer hy dew hys, rag cafos dhys ha'th ivregty, then take
two lengths of it, for thee and thy wife to have. O.M.
387. Lavar dhymmo pandra ivrama ; y'n guraf ytho scon
yn forma, tell me what I shall do ; I will do it now im-
mediately at this time. O.M. 1275. Ow Arlulh Mr cilf
colon, pyw ytho a's hembronk dhy, mar ny wraf vy nag
Aron ago, ledya venary, my beloved Lord dear heart,
who tlien will conduct them to it, if I nor Aaron do
not lead them ever ? O.M. 1874.

YTHYS, v. n. Thou wentest. Ow benneth geneuch yn
wedh, a Cryst del ythys yn bedh, toy dheuch guthyl da
hedhew, my blessing with you always, as thou wentest
to the grave of Christ, joy to you to do well to-day.
R.D. 824. 2 pers. s. preter. of irr. v. mos. Written also
ethys, qd. v.

YTIlYW, v. subs. He is. See Ydhyw.

YUDHOW, s. m. A Jew. PI. Yudhewon. Drench bys
omma dhum tyller an harlot guas a lever y vos mychtern
Yudhewon, bring ye even here to my place the knave
fellow (that) says he is king of the Jews. P.C. 982.
Written also Yedhow, and edhow, qd. v.

YUH, prep. Above. + Yuh an mor, above the sea. Llwyd,
249. A late form of uch, qd. v.

YUH AF, pron. prep. Above me. (Yuh — mi.) A yuhaf.
Llwyd, 244. A late form of uchaf, qd. v.

YUHAL, adj. High, tall, lofty. Llwyd, 128. A late
form of uchel, qd. v.

YUHELLAS, v. a. To ascend. Llwyd, 245. A late form
of uchellas, qd. v.

YUNNYE, v. a. To become one, to be united, to unite.
An thyyr guelen defry a ve gans Davyd plynsys, hag
a iunnyas dhe onan yw token da a'n try person yn
drynsys, the three rods (that) were by David planted,
and united to one, are a good token of the three per-
sons in the Trinity. O.M. 2651. W. uno.

YZHI

394

YURL, s. m. An earl. Corn. Voc. comes vel consul. More
correctly yarl. W. iarll. From the English.

YU8, prep. Over, above. Mychterneth war aga tus a
fe arlythy a-y-yus fcyns ys lemyn, ha ncp as trfo gallon,
a vydh gans yowynk ha, 16s henicys tils vriis pup lermyn,
dominion over their people has been to the lords over
them before now, and he (that) has power will bo by
young and gray called a great mail always. P.O. 786.
Another form of uch, qd. v.

YW, v. subs. He is. Drok dhen 6s kepar del v?s, ny
dhcm-tyth Du; te yw dull, rag gcnen cregis neb £s den
glan yw a lech heb fall, ynno ejff dyfout nyng-es, agan
cre.gy ny yw mall, rag ny rele laddron dres, thou art a
bad man, as thou wert ; thou fearest not God ; thou art
blind, for he (that) is hung with us is a man pure from
sin, without fail, in him is no default ; our hanging is
not wrong ; for we have been froward robbers. M.C.
1 92. Agan traytour yw kefys ; rfys yw dheso y dhamnye
dhe mernans a dhesempys, our traitor is found ; need is
for tliee to condemn him to death forthwith. M.C. 98.
Pandra yw dhe nygys, what is thy business 1 O.M. 733.
Efyw an oyl a versy, he is the oil of mercy. O.M. 815.
Yw guyr dhym a leveryth, is it true (which) thou sayest
to me ? P.O. 1941. Yw war ow ene, it is upon my soul.
P.O. 2207. Lavar dhymmo vy yn scon, yw ty mychtern
Yedhewon, tell me directly, art thou king of the Jews ?
P.O. 1998. Written also ew, qd. v. W. yw, f eu. Arm.
eo.

YWEGES, s. m. A steer, a young bull, or ox. Pryce.

Gaver, yweges, carow, daves, war ve lavarotv, hy hanow

da kemeres, goat, steer, deer, sheep, after my words let

them take their names. O.M. 126. More likely a hind,

the feminine of eivic, qd. v.
YYNC, adj. Young. J An den yync-na, that young man.

Lhvyd, 242. A late form of yonc, qd. v.
YZHI, v. subs. It is. %¥atl yzhi a cylywi ha irenna,

how it lightens and thunders! Lhvyd, 248. A late

form of ysy, qd. v.

ZOULZ

z.

THIS letter has properly no place in the Cornish alphabet.

It is only used in late Cornish to express a softened

and corrupted sound of «.
ZAH, s. m. A sack. Llwyd, 30. A late corruption of

sack, qd. v.
ZAH, adj. Dry. Ltu-yd, 30. A late corruption of sich,

qd. v.
ZAH AS, s. m. Thirst. Llwyd, 151. Written by Pryce,

zehas. A late corruption of seches, qd. v.
ZAL, adj. Salted, salt. Pesk zal, salt fish. Pryce. See

Sal.

ZALLA, v. a. To salt. Pryce. See Salla.
ZANZ, s. m. A saint. PI. zanzow. Pryce. See Sans.
ZANZ, adj. Holy. Pryce. Hence Penzance, i. e. holy

head. See Sans.
ZAWZ, s. m. An Englishman. PI. zawzen. Pryce. See

Saws.
ZAWZ^TAK, s. f. The English language. Pryce. See

Sawsnec.

ZEAG, s. m. Grains after brewing. Pryce. See Seag.
ZEH, adj. Dry. Hajfa zth, a dry summer. Pryce. A

late form of seek, qd. v.
ZEHAE, s. m. Dryness, drought. Pryce. A corrupted

form of sechter, qd. v.

ZETHAN, s. f. An arrow. Pryce. See Sethan.
ZETHAR, s. m. A sea mew, cob, or gull. Pryce. A

late corruption of seithor, qd. v.
ZIGYR, adj. Slow, sluggish. Pryce. See Sigyr.
ZILGWETH, s. m. Sunday tide. Pryce. See Silgweth.
ZILLI, s. f. An eel. Zillidouryr, a conger. Pryce. See

SiUy.
ZOH, s. f. A ploughshare. Llwyd. A late form of such,

qd. v.

ZONA, v. a. To charm, to hallow. See Sana.
ZOUL, s. m. Stubble, halm, reed to thatch with. Pryce.

See Soul.
ZOULZ, s. m. A shilling. See Sorvls.

REFERENCES.

THE letters M.C. denote examples from Mount Calvary,

a Cornish Poem, of the fourteenth century.
O.M. from Origo Mundi, or the Beginning of the World.
P.O. from Passio Christ!, or the Passion of our Lord.
R.D. from Resurrectio Domini, or the Resurrection.

These three Dramas, of equal antiquity with Mount Cal-
vary, were published from the Manuscript in the Bod-
leian Library, in two vols. 8vo. Oxford, 1859.

C.W. from the Creation of the World, by Jordan.

395

THE FIRST CHAPTER OF GENESIS.

THE TEN COMMANDMENTS, THE CREED. -

THE LORD'S PRAYER, Ac.

IN THE ORTHOGRAPHY OF THE CORNISH DRAMAS.

AN CENSA CABYDUL A'N LYVYR AN GENESIS.

1 Yn dalleth Dew a wrug nef ha'n nor.

2 Hag ydh ese an nor heb composter ha gwag ; ha tew-
olgow ese war enep an downder, ha Spyrys Dew rug
gwaya war enep an dowrow.

3 Ha Dew a leverys, bydhens golow, hag ydh ese
golow.

4 Ha Dew a welas an golow may fe da : ha Dew a
dhyberthas an golow dheworth an tewolgow.

5 Ha Dew a henwys an golow dydh, ha'n tewolgow ef
a. henwys nos : ha'n gorthuer ha'n myttyn o an censa
dydh.

6 Ha Dew a leverys, bydhens ebren yn creys an dow-
row, ha gwrens e dhybarthy an dowrow dheworth an
dowrow.

7 Ha Dew a wrug an ebren, ha dyberthas an dowrow
ese yn dan an ebren dheworth an dowrow ese a uch an
ebren : hag yn delna ydh o.

8 Ha Dew a henwys an ebren nef : ha'n gorthuer ha'n
myttyn o an nessa d^dh.

9 Ha Dew a leverys, bydhens an dowrow yu dan an
nef cuntullys warbarth dhe un tyller, ha bydhens an tyr
sych dyscudhys : hag yn delna ydh o.

10 Ha Dew a henwys an t^r sych an nor, ha cuntelly-
ans warbarth an dowrow ef a henwys mor : ha Dew a
welas may fe da.

11 Ha Dew a leverys, gwrens an nor dry rag gwels, ha
losow ow ton has, ha'n gwj'dh ow ton avalow warlerch
aga echen, neb usy aga has ynne aga honan, war an nor :
hag yn delna ydh o.

12 Ha'n nor a dhros rag gwels, an losow ow ton has
warlerch aga echen, ha'n gwydh ow ton avalow, neb usy
aga has ynne aga honan warlerch aga echen ; ha Dew a
welas may fe da.

13 Ha'n gorthuer ha'n myttyti o an tressa dydh.

14 Ha Dew a leverys, bydhens golowys yn ebren nef
dhe dhybarthy an dydh dheworth an nos, ha bydhens y
rag tavasow, ha rag termynyow, ha rag dydhyow, ha rag
bledhynnow.

15 Ha bydhens y rag golowys yn ebren nef dhe rey
golow war an nor : hag yn delna ydh o.

16 Ha Dew a wrug dew golow bras ; an brassa golow
dhe rewlye an dydh, ha'n behanna golow dhe rewlye an
nos ; ha'n ster ef a's gwrug yn wedh.

17 Ha Dew a's goras yn ebren nef, dhe rey golow war
an n6r.

18 Ha dhe rewlye an dydh ha'n nos, ha dhe dhybarthy
an golow dheworth an tewolgow, ha Dew a welas may
fe da.

19 Ha'n gorthuer ha'n myttyn o an peswere dy-dh.

20 Ha Dew a leverys, gwrens an dowrow dry rag pur
ver an taclow us ow gwaya gans bewnans, hag edhyn dlie
nyge dres an nor a les yn ebren nef.

21 Ha Dew a wrug an morvilow bras, ha ceniver tra
bew us ow gwaya, neb a rug an dowrow dry rag pur ver,
warlerch aga echen, ha ceniver edhen gans ascal warlerch
hy echen ; ha Dew a welas may fe da.

22 Ha Dew a wrug aga benyge y, ha leverys, bydhouch
luen a has, ha drouch rag pur ver, ha lenouch an dowrow
yn mor, ha gwrens an edhyn dry rag pur ver yn nor.

23 Ha'n gorthuer ha'n myttyn o an pempes dydh.

24 Ha Dew a leverys, gwrens an nor dry rag an tac-
low bew warlerch aga echen, an lodnow, ha'n taclow
cramyas, ha bestes an nor warlerch aga echen ; hag yn
delna ydh o.

25 Ha Dew a wrug bestes an nor warlerch aga echen,
ha'n lodnow warlerch aga echen, ha ceniver tra us ow
cramyas war an nor, warlerch aga echen ; ha Dew a
welas may fe da.

26 Ha Dew a leverys, gwren den yn agan del ny, war-
lerch agan havalder ; ha gwrens y cemeres gallos dres an
pusces an mor, ha dres an edhen an ebren, ha dres an
milyow, ha dres ol an n6r, ha dres ceniver tra cramyas
us ow cramyas war an n6r.

27 Yn delna Dew a wrug den yn havalder y honan, yn
havalder Dew ef a'n gwrug ; gorrow ha benow ef a's
gwrug.

28 Ha Dew a wrug aga benyge, ha Dew a leverys dhe-.
dhe, bydhouch luen a has, ha drouch rag pur v6r, ha
lenouch an nor, ha bydhouch dresto ; ha cemerouch
gallos dres pusces an mor, ha dres an edhyn yn ebren, ha
dres ceniver tra vew us ow gwaya war an nor.

29 Ha Dew a leverys, mirouch, yma reys genef vy
dheuch ceniver losow ow t6n has, neb us war ol an n6r,
ha ceniver gwedhen, us an avalow an gwedhen ynny ow
ton has, dheuch y fydh rag boys.

30 Ha dhe oil an bestes an nor, ha dhe geuiver edhen
an ebren, ha dhe geniver tra us ow cramyas war an nor,
us bewnans ynne, yma reys genef ceniver lusuan glas rag
boys, hag yn delna ydh o.

31 Ha Dew a welas ceniver tra ese gwreys ganso, ha
mirouch, ydh o ve pur dha ; ha'n gorthuer ha'n myttyn o
an wheffes dydh.

396

AN DEC ARHADOW : PO, AN DEC GORHEMMYNADOW
DEW.

Dew a gewsys an gerryow-ma ha loverys; Me yw an
Arluth dhe Dhew, neb a's dros dhe ves a'n TyrMisraim,
dhe ves a'n chy habadin, (al. gwasanaeth.)

1 Te ny's bydh Dewyow erell mes ve.

2 Na wra dhys lionan nep del gravys, na havalder tra
vyth us yn nef awartha, po yn nor a woles, po yn dour yn
dan an nor. Na wra ty plegy dhe remma, na 'ga wor-
dhye ; rag me an Arluth dho Dhew yw Dew a sor, hag a
vyn dry pcchasow an tasow war an flechys bys an tressa
ha'n peswere denytliyans a'n n£b na'm pertho ve ; hag a
vyn dyscudhe trueth dhe milyow a'n iieb us ow care, hag
iis ow gwythe ow gorhemmynadow.

3 Na wra cemeres hanow an Arluth dhe Dhew dhe scul,
(al. hep ethom,) rag an Arluth dhe Dhew ny vyn sensy
e dipeh, neb us cymeres y hanow ef dhe scul, (al. yn gwag.)

4 Perth cof dhe gwythe sans an dydh Sabboth; wheh
dydhyow te wra whel, hag a wra myns us dhys dhe wul,
mes an sythves dydh yw an Sabboth an Arluth dhe
Dhew. Yn dydh-na te nyn wra echen a whel ; te na dhe
vab, na dhe verch,na dhe dhen whel, na dhe vos whel, na
dhe lodnow, na'n den uncouth us aberth dhe dharasow.
Rag yn wh6h dydhyow Dew a wrug an nef, ha'n mor,
ha myns us ynne y, ha powesas an sythves dydh, hag
a'n uchellas.

5 Gwra perthy dhe das ha'th vam ; may fo dhe dhydh-
yow hyr war an tyr us reys dhys gans an Arluth dhe
Dhew.

6 Na wra ladhe mab den.

7 Na wra growedhe gans gwrec den arall vyth.

8 Na wra ladre.

9 Na wra tye gow erbyn dhe gontrevec.

10 Na cemer whans warlyrch ty dhe gontrevec, na
cemer whans warlyrch gwrfec dhe gontrevec, na'y dhen
whel, na'y vos whel, na'y odion, na'y asen, na tra vyth a'n
pew ef.

Arluth, cemer trueth ahanan, ha scryf oil remma dhe
arhadow aberth agan colonow, ny a'th p^s.

CREGYANS A'N CANNASOW CRYST : PO, AN CREGYANS
A'N ABESTELEDH.

Cresaf yn Dew an Tas Olgallosec, gwrear a'n nef, ha'n
nor : Hag yn Ihesu Gryst y un mab ef, agan Arluth ny :
neb a ve denythys dre an Spyrys Sans, geuys a'n Werches
Vary, a wodhevys yn dan .Pontius Pilat, a ve crowsys,
marow, hag ancledhys ; Ef a dhyescynnas dhe ifFarn ; an
tressa dydh ef a dhedhoras dheworth an marow ; hag a
escynnas dhe'n nef ; hagyma ow sedhe war dorn dychow
an Tas Olgallosec ; alena ef a dime dhe vrusy bew ha
marow. Cresaf yn Spyrys Sans ; an Eglos Sans dres an
bys ; cowethyans an Sansow ; dewyllyans pechasow ; de-
dhoryans an corf; ha'n bewnaus hep dywedh.

PESAD AN ARLUTII ; PO, PADER AN ARLUTH.

Agan Tas, neb us yn nef, bydhens uchellys dhe haiiow,
dens dhe wlascor, dhe vodh re bo gwreys yn nor cepar
hag yn nef. Ro dhynny hydhew agan pub dydh bara.
Ha gaf dhynuy agan cammow, kepar del gevyn uy neb us
ow camme er agan pyn ny. Ha na dog ny yn antel, mes
gwyth ny dheworth droc ; rag genes yw an mychterneth,
an crevder, ha'n -wordhyans, rag bysqueth ha bysqueth.

Gordhyans dhe'n Tas, ha dhe'n Mab, ha dhe'n Spyrys
Sans.

Cepar del ve yn dalle th, yma yn ur-ma, hag y fydh
byth trano hep worfen.

Gras agan Arluth Ihesu Grist, ha cerense Dew, ha cow-
ethyans an Spyrys Sans, re bo genen ny oil bys venytha.
Amen. Yn delna re bo.

397

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

A, def. art. The. Fystyn duwhuns, gucres vy, ow ton a
plos casadoiv, hasten thou quickly, help me, bringing
the foul villain. O.M. 892. Rak dysicythyl an bylen,
mar kcws erbyn a, laha, to destroy the villain, if he
speaks against the law. P.O. 572. Pan eth dreyn yn
empynyon a pup parth dre a grogen, when the thorns
went into the brain from every part through the skin.
R.D. 2558. An abbreviated form of an, qd. v. In
modern Welsh yr is similarly abbreviated into y, which
is generally used before consonants.

ABEM, s. m. A kiss. Prycc. A late corruption of am,
by the common placing of b before m. . See Amme.

ADRYFF, adv. Behind. Yn splan me as derevas, ny
gowsyn yn tewolgmv, adryjf tiia yn un hanas, clearly I
declared them, I spoke not in darkness behind people
in a whisper. M.C. 79. Arm. adreff.

ANCOMBRYS, adj. Not of one mind. Pun ethons oil
dhe wary, ancomlrys y rebea, when they were all gone
out, they were not of one mind. M.C. 34. Comp. of
an, neg. com, with, and Irys, mind.

ARTHELATH, s. m. Lordship. Pryce. This is a wrong
reading of the manuscript, where it is correctly arch-
elalh, or archeledh, archangels, being the plural of
archel, id. qd. archail, qd. v.

ASEDHE, v. a. To sit down. Ene ydh ese sedhek ; orio
ef y asedhas, may clm-o lejf Ihesus u-hck, there was a
seat there ; he sat down upon it, that he might hear
the voice of sweet Jesus. M.C. 77. Written also ese-
dhe, and ysedhe, qd. v. Arm. azeza. Hag a azezas
eno, and sat there. Buh. Nonn. v. 1. Hag azez aman,
and sit thou here.

AWAYL, s. m. Gospel. Wrongly rendered by Pryce
a tragedy. Puppenak may fo redys an aumyl-ma, taveth-
lys hy a vydh pur v-yr ntffre, wherever may be read
this Gospel, spoken of she shall be very truly ever.
P.C. 550. Keys yw vos guyr an aiuayl, need is that the
Gospel be true. P.C. 924. Hag yn tvt'dh why dew ha
deiv a pregoth yn ateeyl grew yn ol an leys, and also ye,
two and two, do preach the Gospel in all the world.
R.D. 2464. See Geatceil.

AWEL, s. m. A strong desire, eagerness. Dewugans
dydh mv pentjs y spiynas y gyle ha'y woys ; ha wotnwdh
rag dtnsys ef an geve awell boys, two score days in
doing penance, he spent his flesh and blood ; and at
last through manhood, he had a strong desire for food.
M.C. 10. W. au-ydh.

AWI1ER, s. m. Sorrow, grief, sadness. W. avar.

BALLOC, s. m. A flap, a valve. See Valloc.

BARLYS, s. m. Barley. In South Wales barlys is the
common name, and haidh in North Wales.

BEN, s. {. A woman. In construction vt'n, qd. v.

BEN, v. subs. We have been. Tru, a Dhu, elhas, gans
un huyn re ben tullys, sad, 0 God, alas, by a sleep we
have been deceived. M.C. 246. 1 pers. pi. preter. of
bos; written also buen, qd. r.

BER, s. m. A shank, a leg. Goys ay lien ha'y ysely a
dhrrippye war y dht:w ver, rag dodho ef na ylly don an
grows rag gimnder, blood from his head and his lips
dropped on his two legs, for on him he could not bear
the cross for weakness. M.C. 173. W.ber.

BBS Y, adj. Important, needful. Besy yw dhys b6s v uell,
ha spi'rnabyll y'lh xervys, manno olio an tebell ogas dhys
bonus trylys, it is needful for thee to be humble and
willing to be despised in thy service, that the evil one
may not be turned near thee. M.C. 19. Written also
bysy, qd. v.

BEWE, v. n. To live, to exist. 3 pers. s. fut. bew.

BEWHY, v. a. Thou mayst possess. Oil an lyr a beivhy
ew malegasy'th obcr, all the land (that) thou possessest is
cursed in thy deed. C.W. 84. A mut. of peviy, 2
pers. s. subj. of pew, qd. v.

BLYN, s. ni. A point. W. blacn. Arm. blin.

BOMMEN, s f. A blow. PI. bommennow. See Vom-
mennow.

BOXSCUSY, v. a. To strike a blow, to buffet. Ena
mur a vylyny Pedyr dhe Gryst a uvlas, y scornye hay
voxscusy, there much of villainy Peter saw (done) to
Christ, mocking him and buffeting him. M.C. 83.
From boxses, a blow.

BREILU, s. m. A rose. Dr. Owen Pughe is quite cor-
rect in inserting this word in his Dictionary. It is a
genuine Welsh word, and Ireila, and breihiy, are also
frequently used, especially in poetry.

BRYS, s. m. The womb, the matrix. Compare 'Gr.

BY, v. subs. Thou mayest be. Kepar del 6s luen a rats,
venytha gordhyys re by, as thou art full of grace, for
ever mayest thou be worshipped. O.M. 107. Mylle-
ges nefre re by, cursed ever mayest thou be. O.M. 580.

2 pers. s. subj. of bos. In construction it changes into
vy, and fy, qd. v.

BYGYENS,s. m. Victuals, food. In construction vygyens,

qd. v.
BYNS, v. subs. They may be. In construction DJ/WS, qd.v.

3 pers. pi. subj. of bos. Written also bens and bans, qd. v.
BYNYN, s. f. A female, a woman. In construction

vynyn, qd. v. Written also bynen, and benen, qd. v.
BYYN, v. subs. We may be. In construction vyyn, and

fyyn, qd. v. 1 pers. pi. subj. of bos. Written also ben,

been, beyn, qd. v.
CABYDUL, s. m. A chapter. An kensa Cabydul a'n

lyvyr an Genesis, the first chapter of the Book of

Genesis. Ki-igirin. Ir. caibidil. Gael, caibideal. From

the Lat. capilulum.
CEF, v. a. He shall have. 3 pers. s. fut. of irr. v. cafos,

qd. v. In construction g'f, qd. v.
CEFE, v. a. He did have. 3 pers. s. imperf. of irr. v.

cafos, qd. v. In construction gefe, qd. v.
CEFES, v. a. I found. 1 pers. s. preter. of irr. v. cafos,

qd. v. In construction gefcs, qd. v.
CEFO, v. a. He should have. 3 pers. s. subj. of irr. v.

cafos, qd. v. In construction gejf'o, qd. v.
CLOR, s. m. The face of the earth. Adam, saf yn ban

yn dor, ha treyl dhe gyk ha dhe woys, Adam, stand up

on the face of the earth, and turn to flesh and blood.

O.M. 65. W. clawr.
COLON, s. f. A heart. Under this word read, A vap

II-/K' k ydhof culhys, ow colon yw marthys claf, 0 sweet son,

I am grieved, my heart is wondrous sick. O.M. 1337.
CROHEN, s. m. A skin, PI. crehen.

398

CUSTA, v. n. Thou knowest. A vyn Deiu budhy an bys ?
Mara custa, lavar dhym, me a'lh pijs, will God drown
the world ? If thou knowest, tell me I pray thee. C.W.
170. A mut. ofgusta, an abbreviated form of godhes-te.

CY, conj. Though. Me a vyn mos dhe gudha yn neb
bush, ky 'dh ew dhym greyf, I will go to hide in some
bush, though it is a grief to me. C.W. 112. An ab-
breviated form of cyn, qd. v.

DEGEN, v. a. Let us carry. Degen genan agan pegans,
let us carry with us our necessaries. C.W. 96. 1 pers.
pi. imp. of degy, qd. v.

DEGEVY, v. a. To tithe, to give tithe. Hapenvo reys
di'gevy, gorouch y dha'n mount Tabor, hag ena gwrewh aga
lysky, and when there is need to give tithe, put them
to the Mount Tabor, and there do ye burn them. C.W.
78. W. degymu. Arm. deogi. Ir. deachmhuigh. Gael.
di'achamhaich, deichmhich. Lat. decimo.

DELYOW, s. m. Leaves. One of the plurals of delen,
qd. v.

DEN, v. n. Let us come. Rag medh dm ny a lemma,
dhe gudha yn tellar dos, for shame let us come from
hence, to hide in a close place. C.AV. 2. 1 pers. pi.
imp. of irr. v. dos. Written also dun, qd. v.

DEWSCOL, adv. All abroad, all to pieces. 1'ryce. This
is a wrong reading, and is correctly given from the
manuscript by Mr. Stokes, dowstoll. It means all to
dust. Dou-st is now commonly used in Cornwall for
Eng. dust.

DUETH, v. n. He came. 3 pers. s. preterite of dos,
qd. v.

DUI, card. num. Two; Used with substantives feminine.

DY, pron. prep. To her, or it. (Do — hy.j Un sarfyn
gut-dhen yma, best ulhck hep falladow : he weth tresse
trevcth dhy, ha myr gwcl orlh an wedhen, the third is a
serpent in the tree, an ugly beast without fail : go yet
the third time to it, and look better at the tree. O.M.
799.

DYDHY, pron. prep. To her, or it. (Do—hy.) Yn pub
maner may hylly, y vam prest asonore : yn dclma comfort
dhydlty y map a vynnas dygtyc, in every way that he
could, his mother he readily honoured : thus her Son
would provide comfort for her. M.C. 199. Pilat,gyn-
ef nynsyw medh, au<os guyake an queth, a fue yn kerch-
yn Ihesu, rak dhy dhy yma dhym whans; dysk y dy-
ivhans, Pilate, with me there is not shame because of
wearing the cloth, (that) was about Jesus, for there is
to me a desire of it ; take it off quickly. R.D. 1938.
Written also dcdhy, qd. v.

DYFFONS, v. n. They may come. In construction tyff-
ons, qd. v.

DYFFOUCH, v. n. Ye may come. In construction iyff-
ouch, qd. v.

DYK, prep. Through. Benyn dyr vitr cheryte y box rych,
leun a yly, a uch Crist rag y untye hy a vynnas y derry,
a woman through much charity her box rich, full of
salve, over Christ to anoint him she wished to break it.
M.C. 35. Another form of dre, qd. v. In late Cornish,
der, qd, v.

DYR, card. num. Three. Mos dhe blanse my a vyn yn
dor an dyr guelen-ma, I will go to plant these three
rods in the ground. O.M. 1888. A mutation of tyr,
qd. v.

DYSOSY, adj. Bound, obliged. Pryce. Pur wyr mar
lyha ow gref, my an a fydh dysosy ; ken arluth agesso

AN DIWEDH

ef ny'n gordhyafbys vynary, very truly, if he will lessen
my pain, I shall be bound to him; other Lord than
him I will not worship for ever. O.M. 1788.

EGA, v. n. To groan, to moan. Ow fryas, gwella dha
gear, gas dhe ola ha'th ega, my spouse, make better thy
word, leave off thy weeping and thy groaning. C.W.
94. W. ochi.

ELYN, adj. Clean, fair. Written also ylyn, qd. v.

EN, pron. adj. Our. Ha dhe'n Tas gwren oil pcgy, nn
skydnya an kelh vengeans yn neb termyn warnan ny, nag
en flehys, and to the Father let us all pray, that the
same vengeance may not fall at any time on us, nor our
children. C.W. 160. Another form of an, qd. v.

ENCOIS, s. m. Frankincense. Corn. Voc. thus. Regu-
larly formed from the Lat. inccnsum, n before s being
omitted, as in Corn, moys, muii ; W. mwys, -\-muisj a
table, from Lat. mensa. Corn, and W. mis, a month,
from Lat. mensis.

ENEP, s. m. A face. In modern Welsh wynel is the
form ; uy, as in numerous other instances, being sub-
stituted for e, but in the Oxford Glosses, ( Vocabula in
Pensum Discipuli. Bodl. 572,) the early Welsh form
is found, and the manuscript is not later than the
eighth century ; et totam faciem meam, is there glossed
by ham oil enep. In this sentence there is not the diff-
erence of a single letter between Cornish and Welsh.

ESCAR, s. m. An enemy. PI. yscerens. W. ysgar, pi.
yxgeraint.

ETTEN, pron. prep. In it.

ETH, v. n. He went. Written also yth, qd. v.

ETHYS, v. n. Thou wentest. Written also ythys, qd. v.

FEYNYS, s. m. Pains. A mutation of peynys, pi. of
peyn, qd. v.

GWEVYE, v. a. To flee. An penwore a geiesys, rut tvhel-
yn gwevye an pow, kepar del ve dhe'n Ivstis, dun, leveryn
war ancnv, the fourth said, let us not seek to flee the
country ; let us come, let us say to the Justice by mouth
how it was. M.C. 247. W. ch'viwio.

GYSSEUCH, v. a. Ye left. 2 pers. pi. preter. of gase.
See under Gyssy.

GYSSYS, v. a. Thou leftest. 2 pers. s. preterite of gase.
See under Gyssy.

HANAS, s. m. A low sound, a whisper. Pur apcrt hag
yn golow y leveris ow dyskas; ow lahys ha'w lavarow,
suel a vynna y cleivas : yn le may'th en yn trevow yn
splan me a's derevas ; ny gewsyn yn tewolgoiv a dnjfj tun
yn un hanas, very openly and in light I spake my
doctrine ; my laws and my words, whoever would
heard them : in the places where I was, in towns clear-
ly I declared them ; I spoke not in darkness behind
people in a whisper. M.C. 79. Ir. sanas. Gael, sanas.

HAVALLA, adj. More like. Ty a vydh mab denethys
a dhe gorf, na ivra dowtya ; henna a vydh haval dheis,
na yll den b6s havalla, ha genafyfydh kerrys, thou shalt
have a son begotten of thy body, do not doubt ; he
shall be like to thee, so that man cannot be more like,
and by me he shall be loved. C.W. 96. Comparative
of haval, qd. v.

UCHAF, pron. prep. Above me. (Uch — mi.) My pan
esen ow quandre, cleitys an ni)l tenetven un el mo talleth
cane a uchafwar an wedhen, when I was walking about,
I heard on the one side an angel beginning to sing
above me on the tree. O.M. 216. The late form a
yuhaf is given by Llwyd, 244.
TUB END.

399

SUBSCRIBERS' NAMES.

His HIGHNESS PRINCE Louis-LociEN BONAPARTE 2 Copies.

The Right Hon. The Earl of Cawdor

The Right Hon. The Earl of St. Germans

The Right Hon. The Earl of Ilchester

The Right Hon. The Earl of Powis

The Right Hon. The Countess of Falmouth

The Right Hon. Viscount Falmouth 2 Copies.

The Right Hon. Viscount Feilding, Downing

The Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of St. Asaph 2 Copies.

The Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of St. David's

The Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Exeter

The Right Hon. Lady Llanover

The Right Hon. Lord Talbot de Malahide

The Right Hon. Lord Vivian

Lady Charlotte Schreiber, Wimborne

Sir Rich. Vyvyan, Bart. Trelowarran

Rev. Sir Erasmus Williams, Bart. Chancellor of St. David's

Sir Henry Dryden, Bart. Canons Ashby 6 Copies.

Sir Stephen R. Glynne, Bart. Ha warden

Sir Charles Lemon, Bart. Carclew

Sir George Cornewall Lewis, Bart. M.P.

Sir Pyers Mostyn, Bart. Talacre

Sir Thomas Phillips, Bart. Middle Hill

Sir J. Gardner Wilkinson, F.R.S.

Colonel Sir Henry James, R.E. F.R.S.

Colonel T. P. Williams, M.P. Craig y Don 2 Copies.

Abergavenny Cymreigyddion Society

The Society of Antiquaries of Scotland

Cambridge University Library

The Cornwall Library, Truro

Exeter College Library, Oxford

The London Philological Society

The Penzance Library

Jesus College Library, Oxford

Anwyl, T. Lloyd, Esq. Vrondderw, Bala

Asher, Messrs. London and Berlin 6 Copies.

Babington, C. C. Esq. St. John's College, Cambridge

Banks, W. L. Esq. F.S.A. Brecon

Bannister, Rev. J. St. Day, Cornwall

Basset, J. F. Esq. Tehidy, Cornwall

Beale, W. P. Esq. Rotherham

Bennion, E. D. Esq. Oswestry

Bickford, J. S. Esq. Tuckingmill, Cornwall 3 Copies.

Blois, Count Aymar de, Quimper, Brittany

Bodmin Literary Institution

Boger, Deeble, Esq. Wolsdon, Devonport

Bolitho, T. S. Esq. Penzance

Bolitho, T. B. Esq. Trewidden, Do.

Bolitho, W. Esq. Alverne Hill, Do.

Bolitho, William, Jun. Esq. Do.

Bonnor, Very Rev. R. M., M.A., Dean of St. Asaph

Borlase, John, Esq. Marazion, Cornwall

Borlase, Capt. John, R.N. C.B.

Borlase, Sam. Esq. Castle Horneck, Penzance 2 Copies.

Borlase, Rev. William, V. Zennor, St. Ives

Bosworth, Rev. Professor, D.D. F.R.S. Oxford

Brereton, Andrew Jones, Esq. Mold

Briscoe, Rev. W. Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford

Callemler, Rev. W., V. Blackmore, Essex

Carew, W, H.Pole, Esq. Antony

Carne, Rev. John, M.A. Eglos Merther

Carne, Miss, Penzance

Charles, Rev. David, B.A. Abercarn

Chevallier, Rev. Temple, B.D. Durham

Clark, G. T. Esq. Dowlais House, Merthyr

Clarke, D. Esq. London

Clough, Rev. A. B., B.D., R. Braunston

Courtney, L. H. Esq. Lincoln's Inn

Cunliffe, Rev. George, M.A., V. Wrexham

Dabb, F. W. Esq. Redruth

Davies, David, Esq. 2, Queen's Square, Bristol

Davies, Henry, Esq. Cheltenham

Davies, James, Esq. Hereford

Davies, Rev. John, M.A., R. Walsoken, Norfolk

Davies, Miss, Penmaen Dovey

Davies, Samuel, Esq. Cilvallen, Newcastle Emlyn

Davis, J. Barnard, Esq. F.S.A. Shelton, Staffordshire

Dykes, F. L. B. Esq. Cockermouth

Eddy, Walter, Esq. Vron, Llangollen

Edmunds, Rev. W. Lampeter

Edwards, Rev. John, M.A., R. Newtown

Edwards, Rev. R. Wynne, V. Meivod

Enys, J. S. Esq. Enys, Cornwall

Evans, Benjamin, Esq. Newcastle Emlyn

Evans, Rev. D. Silvan, R. Llanymowddwy

Evans, Rev. E., R. Llanvihangel yn Ngwynva

Evans, Rev. Edward, R. Halkin

Evans, Rev. Lewis, Ystrad Meurig

Evans, Ven. R. Wilson, B.D. Archdeacon of Westmoreland

Falconer, T. Esq., Judge of County Courts, Usk

Fenton, John, Esq. Glynymel

Ferguson, Robert, Esq. Morton, Carlisle

Foster, R. Esq. Castle, Lostwithiel

Foster, R. Jun. Esq. Do.

Garland, T. Esq. Redruth

Garrett, T. Esq. Douglas, Isle of Man

Gilbertson, I. Esq. Eryl Aran, Bala

Gilbertson, Rev. L. Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford

Glencross, Rev. J. Liskeard

Glynne, Rev. Henry, M.A., R. Hawarden

+ Gore, W. Ormsby, Esq. Porkington

Gore, J. R. Ormsby, Esq. M.P.

Griffith, Rev. Thomas, M.A., V. Cwm, Flintshire

Griffiths, T. Taylor, Esq. Wrexham

Grylls, Henry, Esq., Redruth

Guest, Dr. Master of Caius College, Cambridge

Harries, Rev. Canon, Letterston

Hartshorne, Rev. C. H., M.A., R. Holdenby, Northampton

Harting, J. V. Esq. London

Heaton, Rev. C. Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford

Hotten, J. Camden, Esq. London

Howell, D. Esq. Dolguog, Machynlleth

Hughes, Hugh Robert, Esq. Kinmel

400

SUBSCRIHERS NAMES.

Hughes, J. E. Esq. Trysglwyn, Amlwch

Hughes, John, Esq. Lluest Gwilym, Aberystwyth

Hughes, Rev. Joseph, Meltham, Huddersfield

Hughes, Rev. Morgan, V. Corwen

James, Rev, Dr., Panteg

James, Rev. J. (lago Emlyn,) Clifton

James, Rev. T. Netherthong, Huddersfield

James, J. D. Esq. Pri'statyn, Flintshire

Jesse, J. Esq. F.R.S. Llanbedr Hall, Ruthin

Johnes, A. J. Esq. Judge of County Courts, Garthmy). 2Cop.

Johnes, John, Esq. Dolaucothy

Jones, D. Esq. M.P. Pantglas

Jones, Rev. Edward, V. Nantglyn

Jones, Rev. J. Emlyn, M.A. Ebbw Vale

Jones, J. Daniel, Esq. Ilawen, Newcastle Emlyn

Jones, J. M. Esq. Rhyd Lewis, do.

Jones, John, Esq. Vronheulog, Bala

Jones, Rev. J. Price, Newcastle Einlyn

Jones, Rev. J. Rhys, Kilshy, Rhaiadr

Jones, Mr. Owen, Rhippyn Llwyd, Cardigan

Jones, Rev. J. D., C. Brymbo

Jones, Rev. H. Longueville, M.A. U.M. Inspector of Schools

Jones, Rev. John, M.A., V. Llanarmon yn lal

Jones, Ven. J. Archdeacon of Anglesey

Jones, Rev. W. Basil, B.D. Prebendary of St. David's

Jones, Thomas, Esq. Chetham Library, Manchester

Joseph, Joseph, Esq. F.S.A. Brecon

Kerslake, Mr. Bristol 2 Copies.

Key, Professor, University College, London

Leighton, Stanley, Esq. Loton Park

Lethbridge, J. K. Esq. Tregeare

Lewis, D. J. Esq. Gilvach, Llandovery

Lewis, J. Prothero, Esq. Llandeilo Vawr

Lewis, Rev. T. W., M.A., R. Manavon

Lewis, Titus, Esq. Llanstephan

Lewis, Rev. W., R. Llanvihangel Glyn Myvyr

Llewellin, W. Esq. Gliiuwern, Pontypool

Llewelyn, Rev. R. Pendrill, V. Llangynwyd

Lloyd, 'Rev, H.R. M.A. V. St. Mark's Kennington

Lloyd, R. Howel, Esq. Rhngnt

Lloyd, T. Lewis, Esq. Nantgwyllt

Lloyd, Rev. Rhys J., R. Troedyraur

Llwyd, Miss Angharad, Rhyl

Macadam, R., Esq. Belfast

Mackenzie, J. W. Esq. W. S. Edinburgh

Mainwaving, Townshend, Esq. M.P. Galltvaenan

Malan, Rev. S. G. M.A., V. Broadwinsor, Dorset

Manning, Mr. Serjeant, Hyde Park, London

Marrack, Philip, Esq. Penzance

Men, M Le, Quimper, Brittany

Morgan, Thomas O. Esq. Aberystwyth

Morris, T. Esq. Blaenywern, Newcastle Emlyn

Mould, J. A. Esq. Dartmouth

Mounsey, Capt. Carlisle

Nash, D. W. Esq. Cheltenham

Neaves, The Hon. Lord, Edinburgh

Noel, Rev. D. Llanvabon

Norris, Edwin, Esq. F.S.A. Foreign Office

Oldfield, Thomas, Esq. Bettws, Abergele

Ormerod, George, Esq. D.C.L. F.R.S. Sedbury Park

Owen, Rev. H. Davies, D.D., R. Trevdraeth

Parry, T. L. D. Jones, Esq. F.S.A. Madryn, Pwllheli

Pedler, E. II. Esq. Liskeard

Phillips, F. Lloyd, Esq. Havod Neddyn

Phillips, Rev. Thomas, Hereford

Polwhele, General, Truro

Poste, Beale, Esq. Maidstone

Price, Rev. T. Rug Chapel

Price, William, Esq. Glantwrch, Swansea

Price, J. Bruce. Esq. Duffryn

Pughe, J. Esq. F.R.S. Aberdovey

Quaritch, Mr. B. London 2 Copies.

Rashleigh, W. Esq. Menabilly, Cornwall

Reece, W. Esq. F.S.A. Birmingham

Rees, W. Esq. Tonn, Llandovery

Richards, John, Esq. Bron Menai

Richards. E. L. Esq. Jutlge of County Courts, Rhyl

Rogers, J. J. Esq. M.P. Penrose, Cornwall

Rogers, Rev. Thomas, Llangnnllo

Rogers, Rev. William, R. Mawgan, Cornwall

Rodd, F. Esq. Trebartha Hall, Cornwall

Rowland, Rev. T., V. Pennant Melangell

Sandys, William, Esq. F.S.A. London

Scott, Rev. Dr. Master of Balliol College, Oxford

Selwyn, Rev. E. J., Lee Park, Blackheath, Kent

Skene, W. Esq. F.S.A. Edinburgh

Smirke, Edward, Esq. Vice- Warden of the Stannaries

Spurrell, Mr., Carmarthen

Stephens, Thomas, Esq. Merthyr Tydvil

Stokes, Whitley, Esq. Lincoln's Inn 2 Copies.

Symonds, Dr. Clifton

Thurnham, Dr. F.R.S. Devizes

Thomas, John, Esq. Nelson Square, London

Thomas, Rev. D. R., M.A. Cevn, St. Asaph

Todd, Rev. Dr. Trinity College, Dublin

Tregelles, Rev, Dr. Plymouth

Tremayne, J. Esq. Heligan, Cornwall

Tweedy, Robert, Esq. Trcgolls, Truro

Tweedy, William, Esq. do. do.

Vivian, J. H. Esq. M.P. Swansea 2 Copies

Wakeman, T. F. Esq. Graig, Monmouth

Wallis, Rev. John,-M.A., V. Bodmin

Way, Albert, Esq. Wonham Manor, Reigate

Weilgwood, H. Esq. London

Westlake, John, Esq. M.A., Lincoln's Inn, London

Williams, Rev. Canon, M.A., R. Nannerch

Williams, Rev. Dr. Principal of Jesus College, Oxford

Williams, Edward, Esq. Lloran House, Oswestry

Williams, Rev. Jer., V. Hope

Williams, Rev. J. H., R. Llangadwaladr, Anglesey

Williams, John, Esq. Treffbs do.

Williams, Rev. Rowland, D.D., V. Broad Chalke, Salisbury

Williams, R. Lloyd, Esq. Denbigh

Williams, Rev. T., B.D., R. Llansantsior

Williams, Mr. Benjamin, (Gwynionydd,) Wenallt

Williams, W. Esq. Tregullow, Cornwall

Willyams, H. Esq. Carnanton, do.

Willis and Sotheran. Messrs. London 2 Copies.

Wordsworth, Rev. Dr., Canon of Westminster

Wynne, C. W. G. Esq. Voelas, Denbighshire

Wynne, Rev. J. H. G., M.A. St. Beuno's College, St. Asaph

ROBARTS LIBRARY

DUE DATE

JUL - 7 1988